《Lady Lin's First-ever Journey to Immortality》
Chapter 1 - Stepping Stone
Volume 1: Cultivation and Romance of a Mature Woman in the Metropolis Chapter 1 Stepping Stone
Chapter 1 Stepping Stone
Luoran, this kind of man doesnt deserve your sadness... Baojia gives up her usual aggression and softens her voice.
Even in a softened voice, Baojias frowning. She is saying that tofort Lin Luoran, asking her to put that unfaithful man behind. Actually, Baojia wishes to grab a knife, chop the bastard into bits and feed him to dogs!
Baojia looks at her friend who is sitting on the couch and staring at the televisionthe 27-year-old Lin Luoran. Luorans cheeks have long lost their gloss and smoothness back in her girlhood, while her long silky ck hair still hangs by the waist. Without special care, her hair already has withered split ends.
With her empty eyes and all those cheap clothes, Lin Luoran barely looks like thately and clever girl she used to be at high school. She clearly seems like an ordinary woman in herte twenties...
Something suddenly starts to surge in Baojias heart and almost drive her to tears. She gnashes her teeth in hatred, I must go and find that bastard! She says, picking up her handbag from the couch. Baojia turns around and heads outside. Her 10cm high heels swerve on the worn tiles.
A pair of hands grab her.
Blue veins stand out on these bony and pale hands. Only with a slight glimpse, Baojia knows whom these hands belong toBesides, there is no other person in this house except the skinny Lin Luoran.
Baojia even cannot bear to use her strength. These arms are so thin, which seem like they could easily be broken. She bursts into tears, What does all the self-torture mean for you? That shameless couple are still alive and kicking! Raging tears blur Baojias eyes and fall down along her cheeks, messing up with her fine makeup.
However, she doesnt have time to worry about all that now. She is sincerely feeling sorry for Luoran.
With dullness, Lin Luoran is startled by her friends cry. Emotions begin to appear on her face. She rolls her eyeballs and brings back some liveliness.
Baojia... She tries to move her lips, but her voice sounds husky due to the lingering silence.
With tears still hanging on cheeks, Baojia couldnt hold her surprise. Lin Luoran hasnt been speaking a word for three days! Now she unexpectedly starts to speak, which makes Baojia feels that her hands are shaking. She tries to touch Luorans face while being afraid to startle the girl. She worries that it might be a dream.
Lin Luoran rolls her dark eyes again. Her eyes are so dry for she hasnt been sleeping in thest three days. No sleeping and eating for three whole days... Lin Luoran always knows that she can endure it, but she never expects herself to be so tolerant. Perhaps this is why people say that poor people have more tenacity in life?
Finding herself regaining the mood of self-mockery, Lin Luoran lifts her eyes and sees the concerns on Baojias face.
Baojia is looking at Luoran nervously. Lin Luoran barely simtes a smile, with her heart filled with sorrow, Baojia, Im hungry. She grabs Baojia with her bony arms, wondering where her strengthes from.
Baojia takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down. Maybe this is just Luorans strategy. What if Luoran tries tomit suicide once she left?
Let me order takeout for you. Yon ho Soybean Milk, your favorite! Baojia finds apromise solution with her quick thinking. She immediately rummages in her handbag, takes out her shining navy-blue cellphone, dials the delivery hotline of the restaurant and orders soybean milk, vegetable porridge and Lin Luorans favorite kelp sd.
Lin Luoran doesnt say no. Except hanging tightly onto her best friends hands, she is rather quiet. The sorrow hovering on her face during thest three days finally begins to fade.
Twenty minutester, the doorbell rings. The takeout arrives.
The soybean milk is still steaming. Lin Luoran eats unhurriedly, paying attention not to wasting any food. After finishing eating, Lin Luoran feels that her tightened stomach begins to rx and her cold limbs have regained strength. She looks up at Baojia, Dont worry. I still have to support my parents. I wont take my own life.
Hearing this, Baojia is finally relieved.
They seem like they have been back to their college. Baojia stays in Lin Luorans rental house that night.
After hearing the slight breathing and making sure that Baojia is asleep, Lin Luoran, who is supposed to be in a sound sleep, opens her eyes.
Silver moonlight shines through the security window. This is a small house in an old building with at least thirty years of history. It is a high-risk building downtown but the housing demolition and relocation n is dyed in this area. Even previous residents are loath to live here so the houses are mostly rented out to migrant workers.
Lin Luoran is one of the working girls. She has lived here for more than three years because of the low rent. For that guy... She lives in such a building and bears the hardship with equanimity. Both Lin Luoran and Li Anpinge from rural areas. In their junior year of college, Li Anpings family had an ident. His mom kneeled down in front of Lin Luoran and begged for her help.
Li Anping stared at Lin Luoran with red eyes. Her parents also said that since they were engaged, it didnt matter which one of them could finish college. Therefore, the guileless parents of Lin Luoran made her give up the opportunity of finishing school and give it to Li Anping. Lin Luoran dropped out of in her third year of college and began to work. She did more than one jobs at the same time. She had to send money home regrly but still support Li Anping till he got the masters degree.
Li Anping even got his current job with the help of Baojia, Lin Luorans best friend.
It now appears to Lin Luoran that she is so silly.
Lin Luoran looks at the photo on the bedside table. In this photo, Li Anping is in high spirit. He is wearing a well-fitting sports jacket, looking quite energetic. No one could imagine that he was once a rustic rural boy.
He is indeed an ugly duckling man that people often discuss on the inte, right?
The ugly duckling man who sessfully flies out of the mountain should match with a rich girl as a girlfriend, while Lin Luoran is just the stepping stone for Li Anping to make his way to a rich world...
Lin Luoran keeps her eyes wide open. Teardrops fall silently.
She clenches her fistShe still has her parents and Baojia. She still owns something in the world!
******
Fortune House is thergest jewelrypany in R city.
Baojia works as a jewelry designer in thepany. After Li Anping gets his masters degree, he is hired by thepany as an administrative assistant with the introduction of Baojia.
Li Anping has worked there for half a year. Last month, Baojia joked to Lin Luoran that a beautiful woman recently became the new superior of Li Anping and Lin should take precautions. Lin Luoran didnt take it seriously.
Lin Luoran has been with Li Anping for over seven years. There were some other girls that had tried to pursue him during these years. However, Lin Luoran did not believe that a beautiful woman could pose too much threat to her at that timeWhat she didnt know was that this beautiful woman was not only the superior of Li Anping, but also the only daughter of the boss of Fortune House!
Such a soap drama, isnt it?
Standing in front of the administration building of Fortune House, Lin Luorans heart is filled with self-mockery.
Its time to get off work. The ss door opens and Baojiaes out in her high heels. Lin Luoran moves into the shadow of the corner, keeping herself out of Baojias sight.
Half an hourter, most of the employees of Fortune House have left. Finally, a familiar figure appears in her eyes.
In a well-fitting suit and with that well-groomed hair, Li Anping looks vigorous.
Right after him, a gorgeous woman in a career suites out of the building. She has a in face, but all that luxury clothes and makeups indeed make her stunning.
It must be Li Anpings new girlfriend.
Lin Luoran bites her lips. With her advantageous origin and appearance, this woman surely has an extraordinary temperament. But Lin Luoran cannot hold back. This has to be done.
Standing in front of this ornate building, the down and out Lin Luoran is ipatible with everything peripheral, which makes her easily spotted.
However, instead of Li Anping, it is the princess of Fortune House with curly eyshes who first notices the presence of Lin Luoran. She pouts to Li Anping, Look. Your old lover is here.
Li Anping turns around and sees Lin Luoran.
With a sh of disgust, Li Anping turns to his girlfriend and says, Elly, I have told you that my engagement with her was arranged by parents. I have broken up with her a long time ago... with his eyes filled with tenderness.
Elly takes her handbag from Li Anping and interrupts his exnation with a faint smile, Broken up a long time ago? This means that you two used to have a rtionship... Well, you have five minutes to deal with her.
Elly never takes rivals like Lin Luoran seriously. She doesnt even give another nce at Lin Luoran and directly walks towards her new Audi TT. This car is not very expensive, but Elly likes it. Just like men. They dont need to have a good origin. Under her title, these men should receive higher ranks.
Li Anping is sullen-faced. He walks to Lin Luoran, unwillingly.
I thought I had made it clear enough. Luoran, we are not right for each other. Our personalities are conflicting... Li Anping says impatiently, hoping to settle this in five minutes.
Lin Luoran suddenly looks up, Li Anping, you think too much.
Lin Luoran is not blind. She can see the disgust in Li Anpings eyes. She no longer has trust in him, and she is aware that the fact that Li Anping has chosen to be with the rich woman is a foregone conclusion. Therefore, even wallowed in grief, she will never show it in front of this bastard!
Since we are broken up, you should return my heirloom. Lin Luoran tries to stay indifferent, pointing at the bracelet on his wrist.
It is the heirloom of Lin Luorans family for countless generations. The style of this silver bracelet is simple, which makes it suitable for men and women to wear. Silver wires intertwine on the bracelet and there is a 2cm bead spinning inside of a hollow ball made of silver wires.
Lin Luorans mom put the bracelet on Li Anpings wrist on their engagement party.
Hearing that Lin Luoran only came to reim the bracelet, rather than crying to make it up with him, Li Anpings face purples with anger, Lin Luoran, arent you being stingy too much? You reallye all this way to get back the shitty bracelet!
Is this raging man the one she used to love? Lin Luoran feels strange and sorry. However, the bracelet is indeed the heirloom of her family for generations, and she must get it back.
She sneers, A shitty bracelet. Li Anping, when did you be so double-faced?
Mixed expressions rise on Li Anpings face. He cant tell Lin Luoran that Ellys birthday is around. Among everything he owns, only this antique bracelet might be valuable. He has taken it to the antique shop the other day and the owner offered him 30,000 yuan, saying that he liked its style. Li Anping is cunning likes every petty man. Since the shop owners first offer was 30,000 RMB, Li Anping certainly wanted to hold it on and wait for the price to go up... Now, unexpectedly, Lin Luoranes to take the bracelet back. If he does return it, where on earth shall he go to find another birthday gift for Elly?
A harsh sound of car horn draws Li Anping back to reality.
Elly rolls down the window of her red Audi TT. Over half of her face is covered by the sunsses. She smiles, You still didnt get enough of the reunion with your old lover, hum?
Li Anping replies at once, I have nothing to do with her. Iming. He actually walks away from Lin Luoran and gets on the car.
Elly rolls up the car window and puts her foot on the gas. Suddenly, a shadow casts on herLin Luoran has grabbed the rearview mirror. With blue veins standing out on her hand, Lin Luoran said slowly, I just want my bracelet back.
Elly looks to Li Anping. She knows that he wears an antique silver bracelet all year round, but she doesnt expect it to belong to Lin Luoran!
Being able to y up to Elly, Li Anping is certainly considerate. If he does keep the bracelet today, theres no doubt that Elly will pick a fight with him. He could never do such things like suffering a big loss for a little gain...
Chapter 2 - Bracelet? Bead!
Chapter 2 Bracelet? Bead!
Li Anping takes off the bracelet as if nothing has happened. He exins, I was intended to return it to her parents in person.
Elly is satisfied with his exnation, no matter how unconvincing it is. She takes the bracelet and gives it a nce. Unexpectedly, it looks even more beautiful. She never believes that a rural family could own such a piece of nice jewelry.
Elly rolls her eyes and holds up the bracelet, Beyond my expectation, it is quite beautiful... She pauses on purpose, looking to Li Anping then to Lin Luoran, both of whom change their expressionsLi Anping out of guilt and Lin Luoran out of the thought that she might refuse to return the bracelet.
Seeing this, Elly pouts, It is cheap, no matter how beautiful it is!
Lin Luoran gets paler. Elly opens her mouth and doesnt feel vicious at all. She only finds this country girl quite interesting, so she tosses the bracelet in a direction which Lin Luoran obviously has no chance of catching it
The silver bracelet hits the ground with a crisp sound. Lin Luorans eyes turn red, letting go of the rearview mirror unknowingly.
Elly rolls up the car window. With a nice drift, the Audi TT is gone.
Lin Luoran has pinched herself so hard with her nails that her palm begins to bleed. She bends over and picks up the bracelet, wishing to leave immediately. The air of the ce where this shameless couple has been seems to be dirty.
******
It is already dark outside when Lin Luoran finally gets home after two times of bus transfer without haste.
She is too tired even to turn on the light.
She has reimed the heirloom of her family and will have no more connection with the heartbreaker. Its time to think about what to do next.
Her parents are old and they have been urging her to marry Li Anping for half a year. For now, she definitely will not tell them about the break-up because they could never survive from the irritation.
She had paid a whole years rent and she still can live here for another seven months, so she doesnt have to worry about rent. As for work, Lin Luoran was fired a week ago. The manager spoke evasively that Lin Luoran offended someone, but she couldnt figure out who on earth it was.
The arrogance of Li Anpings new girlfriend today actually reminds Lin Luoran that the someone might be this snorty rich woman who is easy-going on the outside... It will be a lie to say that Lin Luoran does not hate Elly since not only did Elly seduce her boyfriend, this woman also got her fired. Nevertheless, there is nothing Lin Luoran can do. Perhaps she could never revenge them for the gap between them is way too big. Lin Luoran still has to support her elderly parents back at home so she cant just go to pour vitriol on Ellys face.
Lin Luoran and Li Anping were going to get married. They even saved 30,000 yuan for their wedding. But the money was taken by Li Anping in the name of attending training. It means that all Lin Luoran gets from this six-year rtionship are lost youth, unfinished school, awkward age and the left 1,600 yuan!
Lin Luoran grasps the silver bracelet subconsciously. Her palm starts to bleed again. The blood drops through the hollow silver wires onto the bead, which absorbs the blood without her noticing!
After absorbing blood, the bead begins to glow and vibrate slightly like it stillcks strength because of hunger.
Lin Luoran stays immersed in her own thoughts and fails to notice this bizarre phenomenon.
The bead keeps vibrating like a live creature with Reiki. It appears to be anxious for having no solution to its hunger. Then, as if it has finally made the decision, the bead shines and these silver wires wrapped around it begin to move. They transform into spines and directly dig into Lin Luorans palm!
The room is dark. Lin Luoran is just distracted, but not blind. She certainly sees the light shining from her palm. But the minute she raises her hand, these silver wires dig into her and shock the hell out of her.
The pain is not unbearable. It seems like she is bitten by an ant. Still, Lin Luoran is nearly scared to death.
This situation is beyond the realm of scientific exnation. No normal person will be not frightened or shocked. Let alone that these silver wires have now transformed into thin crystal tubes. Lin Luoran could see her fresh blood being drawn out, dropping on the bead which absorbs all.
Lin Luoran uses all her strength to shake her hand but fails to take the bracelet off. Its like that the bracelet is rooted in her palm just in a very short time. She could feel that a lot of blood is drawn from her because she already begins to feel dizzy, which is exactly the reaction of excessive loss of blood.
The more blood the bead absorbs, the brighter it bes. Within several minutes, its glow changes into dazzle and even gets too ring to look at!
Lin Luoran feels that her vision is blurred. There is no need to guess that she will die if the bead keeps drawing her blood.
She realizes that this is not an ordinary heirloom while being afraid of not having the chance of living to use it... It seems that the bead has noticed her fear. With a faint buzz and all the frustration, it retrieves the tubes and stops drawing blood from her.
Lin Luoran takes the chance to throw the bracelet onto the table and slumps into the tattered couch.
Her lips are cold and colorless and her entire back is soaked by sweat, as if she just got out of the pool.
Except for the glow, the bracelet returns to its normal form and the crystal tubes are gone.
Lin Luoran survives from the disaster. Although she is extremely curious, she does not dare to pick up the bracelet to have a closer look. With time passing by, the light of the bead gradually darkens into shimmer.
Lin Luoran leans forward a little bit, checking out this heirloom which has almost killed her.
Something is happening. Lin Luoran rubs her eyes, thinking that she might have illusions. However, the scene in front of her doesnt change at all.
When the light is darkened, Lin Luoran discovers that after absorbing her blood, the silver surface of the bracelet is melting, so is the hollow silver wires which seems like a cage or a protectiveyer of the spooky bead...
Being alerted, Lin Luoran steps back. The bracelet gradually melts into a pool of liquid silver, lustering under the glow of the bead.
Lin Luoran surprisingly finds that the silver liquid is also absorbed by the bead just as the bead did to her hand. That poor of silver liquid disappears just in a very short time.
Lin Luoran grasps the pillow in her arms, pursing her mouth tight.
The glow of the bead bes even more appealing. Layers of colorful light rings circles around the bead. It is more breath-taking than any jewelry in the world!
The bead jumps up and down in the air like it is singing happily.
Lin Luoran squints her eyes, thinking about how to deal with this supernatural thing... It is unrealistic to hit it with the pillow. However, within her reach, there is only half a ss of water on the table. Should she pour water on it?
Water is not dog blood which might drive out evil spirits... Lin Luoran draws on her imagination while her body stays tight. She has never been more nervous before.
The bead rotates in the air. The light rings of it move like aets tail. Surprisingly, the bead dashes against her at high speed!
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Mysterious Space
Lin Luoran has no time to respond when the bead hits her face... Like crackling fireworks, all that left before her eyes are dazzling light. Lin Luoran shuts her eyes reflexively.
Lin Luoran couldnt help but shedding tears due to the light. It seems like there is no other dangers. She tries to move her hands and feet and manages to open her eyes. The scene in front of her is so amazing.
Where is she?
She is standing on a green grasswn. These strong grasses grow well, almost reaching two feet tall. Standing there, Lin Luoran feels that she is going to float...
It is and of less than 334 m2, where a log cabin covers over 1/3 of the area. In the distance, there is a 1 m2 pond, bubbling of spring. A sapling grows beside the pond, fresh and alive.
A red fruit in the size of mulberry is hanging on the sapling, which is even fresh with the vapor of the pond.
Lin Luoran pinches herself hard in the cheek. Ouch!
The log cabin is still there, so is the bubbling pond. Lin Luoran remains standing on the green grassThis is not a dream. Immediately, she realizes that a coincidence seems to happen to her!
Everything in front of her must be rted to that mysterious bead, Lin Luoran guesses.
She is inherently tougher than ordinary girls or else she wouldnt have survived all these years of difficulties. Therefore, Lin Luoran is fairly calm when she encounters with this kind of supernatural things.
Holding the thought of taking things as theye, Lin Luoran decides to explore this mysterious space.
She stands still and thinks for a moment, then picks up a clod and throws it out.
With a nice curve, the clod is flicked away at around 30cm from the log cabin. The cabin appears to be protected by an invisible shield. Is it the inhibition that is always written in books?
Lin Luoran is curious. Since only the clod is flicked away, it might be okay for the human to go closer. She walks toward the cabin one step after another. As exactly as expected, she then hits something bouncy like jelly. A transparent pit forms after she pokes it with her finger.
Obviously, she cant get into the cabin, at least for now.
An ideaes to her mind and her eyes cast on the small pond.
The spring nourishes the fruit and both of them might be magical restoratives. Then whether should she drink the spring or eat the fruit, that is a question.
Anyhow, Lin Luoran cherishes her life so she picks a de of grass to fiddle with the water. A long timeter, the grass still remains green. Lin Luoran realizes that at least the spring is not corrosive.
She nerves herself to put the wet grass into her mouth. The taste of mud rushes into her mouth. She also tastes a bit of sweetness. Is this the sweetness of the spring? How miraculous!
Lin Luoran has experienced lots of strangeness. If the spring is toxic, she is destined to never be a protagonist. She hesitates for a while and finally bends over and drinks a handful of water, thinking that this ce is mysterious but peaceful so the water will probably be unharmful.
Lin Luoran has been thirsty for long since she hasnt drunk any water aftering back from the visit to Li Anping, also, a lot of blood is drawn from her. Now, spring water runs down her throat and its sweetness fills her mouth. Lin Luoran feels good as if she has just drunk a bottle of ice water in the midsummer, which makes her not feel anxious anymore.
She couldnt help drinking some more.
There is abundant sunlight in the mysterious space and the temperature is appropriate. Lying on the grass, Lin Luoran waits for something magical to happen to her. It is sofortable that she doesnt even want to get up.
With time passing by, Lin Luoran almost falls asleep while waiting. However, she hasnt gone to the stage that written in the novel about the situation after someone takes magical restoratives.
Lin Luoran touches her face. Her skin is not that smooth. The roughness is inevitable for she cant afford expensive skincare products.
And her hands... What? The cracks and wrinkles caused by cold weather are gone.
Her facial skin isnt changed, but her hands, after soaking in the spring, be much moister and smoother. Is this the effect of the spring? Looking at it, Lin Luoran bes excited. Perhaps her whole family can live on the spring which can improve skin conditions.
Lin Luoran is not greedy. She feels d enough after just figuring out the effect of the spring!
Her spirit is up at once. Lin Luoran gets up and walks briskly to the spring, checking on the pond that carries her hope...Lovelorn shadow is not so light as she shows. Lin Luoran is born with the toughness of lower-ss people. This is the exact time for her to distract her attention to something else, for instance, the mysterious space or the small pond which might change her future.
The spring origins from the underground. It is an evesting, shallow, bubbling pond.
Staring at it, an ideaes to Lin Luorans mind. Will the spring water have some extraordinary effect on nts, like what is written in novels?
She itches to have a try, but there are only grass and a sapling in this space.
Only thinking about watering the grass with the spring makes Lin Luorans heart aches.
Then... It has to be the sapling. Lin Luoran wonders whether that red fruit is edible.
Out of nothing, Lin Luoran begins to feel hungry. However, she couldnt bring herself to pick it for the fruit is so tiny and beautiful.
She stares at the pond and for some reason, she holds a handful of water and pours them on the sapling.
What?
Lin Luoran couldnt help but marvel.
The spring water immediately seeps into the soil and the leaves also absorb all the water drops on them. In a minute, even in the blink of an eye, the sapling starts to change right in front of her.
The leaves gleam. Not only do they look greener, but also shine like jade. It seems that the leaves evolve into jadite just in a short time.
The leaves are shining. The lights are overflowing. Something like mist rises up and flows around the leaves. It then circles the red fruit and is absorbed by it greedily.
The greenness gradually fades away while the fruit gets even redder. The leaves no longer have the texture of jade, but the fruit is turning into a ruby.
With a slight crack, the fruit falls from the sapling!
Lin Luoran catches it with her quick hands.
She looks back at the sapling. It has returned to the normal appearance and all that glitter and clearness are gone. Obviously, the red fruit ripens by absorbing the essence of the sapling, which makes it so precious. Lin Luoran feels the warmth of the fruit in her palm. This thing really doesnt look like an ordinary fruit!
Gazing at this hot potato in her palm, Lin Luoran struggles between eating it and throwing it away.
However, she has been staying in this space for quite a while. How can she get back?
The moment this thought shes in her head, Lin Luoran finds that the scene in front of her starts to change. She actually finds herself returns to her house in a second, remaining the gesture of lying on the couch as before.
Are these all her illusion? Thinking about this, Lin Luoran looks down on her handsThe mysterious bead is once again tied around her waist by a thread of silver, soft and strong. It appears that this thread of silveres from inside the bead for there is no joint.
She finds something warm in her right hand. Lin Luoran loosens her grip and sees that ruby-red fruit.
The warmth in her hand is a reminder that what she just experienced is not a dream, but an adventure!
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Bone marrow cleansing
Lin Luoran turns on the light and takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.
Although Lin Luoran was fairly calm when she discovers the mysterious space, she inevitably almost loses controlThe generation grows up under the red g and receives atheist education should be able to understand her feelings right now...
Lin Luoran stands up and stamps her feet. If all of this is real, should she use that spring to irrigate vegetables and sell them on the market?
Thinking of the only 1600 yuan in her wallet, Lin Luoran has to make a fast n.
She is decisive. If it hasnt been dark outside, she might rush out to buy some seeds at once.
Its best for her to rest early so that she can get up early tomorrow. Anyhow, things happened in the mysterious space are definitely not bad. She must at least try to seize the opportunity of shaking off poverty.
Lin Luoran remembers the fruit she brought back. She hasnt decided whether to eat it or not!
Wait a second!
Lin Luoran rubs her eyes in order to make sure she is not hallucinating. It has only been a few minutes. Howe the fruit looks discolored?
Is it going to go bad?
Lin Luoran frowns. If the fruit is indeed a magical restorative, she will cry to death if it is wasted. Although the sapling is still there, no one could guarantee when it will bear another fruit...
Like a prisoner being tortured, Lin Luoran determinedly put the fruit into her mouth. It slips into her stomach before she even tastes anything.
In hindsight, she realizes that she didnt even wash it!
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran feels nothing unusual after lying on the couch for half an hour... Magical restorative, bullshit! Lin Luoran gets furious because she is so disappointed when things dont go as she expected.
She gets up instantly. The bead on her waist is still glowing and she has no way to take it off. Lin Luoran can enter that mysterious space if she wants and the grass will be green and the spring will be as clear as before. Whats different is that Lin Luoran has lost the confidence of getting rid of poverty through the space.
It is worthless!
Lin Luoran gives a definition to the space resentfully. But she then feels that she is an immature little girl, which is quite funny.
This is totally a windfall. Things will be better if her expectation can be reached, but there is no need to get annoyed if not. At least the space can serve as a portable warehouse. With such thoughts, Lin Luoran finally calms down. She looks at the wall clock. Its already 10 oclock. She should go to sleep now so that she will be energetic to get a new job tomorrow!
Lin Luoran seldom puts on any makeup so it only takes her a few minutes to get ready for sleep.
Lying on the bed, she subconsciouslypels herself to sleep. However, the image of Li Anping keeps appearing in her head. All her calmness while talking to him in Fortune House was faked. After all, they had been together for over seven years. She will hate to be apart with a pet dog, let alone a man.
Sad and resentful, Lin Luorans got a headache. She tosses and turns on the bed and finally falls asleep.
The wall clock points at 11:45. Moonlight shines onto the bead on her waist.
The bead leads the moonlight to circle around Lin Luoran, making her sleep sofortable that her frowning brows are rxed.
The light is gradually absorbed by Lin Luoran. Tic toc, tic toc, the clocks hands ovep with each other. It is 12 oclock sharp. ording to the ancient Chinese chronometry, it is the exact time when Yin culminates.
Extreme Yin breads a bit of early Yang. Right at this perfect timing, the warm fruit Lin Luoran ate before eventually burst out endless efficacy!
Heat flow rises from her belly and instantly breaks through Lin Luorans untrained meridians.
Pain, so much pain. Lin Luoran feels like she is being roasted in a stove. What is happening to her?!
Sharp pain keeps striking her body. Lin Luoran is in so much pain, but she cannot wake herself up from sleep.
If she cant wake up, it is ok to fall in deeper sleep... This thought vaguelyes to her mind and Lin Luoran passes out because of the pain...
The sweeping efficacy runs over and over Lin Luorans body, which bears so much exhaustion during all these difficult years. Her meridians burst open one after another, and constantly being restored by the spring water she drank before and the Reiki channeled from the bead.
Fortunately, Lin Luoran has passed out, or else she might die from the pain.
Being fainted, Lin Luoran does not know that she has eaten a me fruit. It is originally a famous fruit of spirit in the world of cultivation, which ranks higher than the legendary medicinal nts like red fruit. All people in the world of cultivation would break their head to scramble for a fruit of spirit like this. Lin Luoran, who had received no training before, identally ate it. Almost 70% to 80% of the efficacy of the me fruit is wasted, so all it can do is to cleanse her bone marrow and her meridians. Besides, the rest of its efficacy is stored in Lin Luorans meridians and body.
Clearing meridian is just one of the reasons why me fruit is so awesome. Novels always make bone marrow cleansing and meridian clearing a huge topic. While in fact, it is quite easy to clear meridians for there are many medicines for this even in the mortal world. However, bone marrow cleansing improving a persons essential quality of cultivation, is umon.
The efficacy of the me fruit doesnt stop flowing in Lin Luorans body for over three hours. Lin Luoran is covered by ayer of ck sweat, which gradually turns into a huge dark cocoon.
It looks like that the bead is also worn out. It lies beside Lin Luorans waist quietly after sensing her body is no longer boiling hot. The light of the bead starts to dim.
Beep, beep. Lin Luoran wakes up when the bedside rm clock rings.
Her eyelids are so dry that scurf falls off when she rubs them... Lin Luoran keeps rubbing and feels the strangeness. Why there is scurf on her hands as well?
She suddenlyes to her sense. Lin Luoran opens her eyes and sees the strange state of her body!
She is covered by a ck crust which smells awful. Her sheet and quilt are dirty.
Still in a blur, Lin Luoran remembers the boiling hot and pain in her bodyst night. God, isnt that a dream?
Mysterious space, fruit, pain... Connecting the three factors, Lin Luoran realizes something. She rushes to the bathroom and looks in the mirror. Stains cover her face except the eyes. Lin Luoran blinks. The foggy mirror even bes cleaner.
Her hands are shaking. She reaches to her face, holding back the joy.
As she expectsAfter rubbing off all the ck and smelly cuticle, the skin of her face and hands is tender and fair. Lin Luoran jumps into the shower, cheering...
Washing off all the stink and dirt, Lin Luoran is amazed at herself in the mirror.
Her skin is white, smooth and stic like a boiled egg without shell. Her cheeks are rosy. Her hair looks like the best piece of silk, ck and shining.
Her appearance doesnt change. Only the dumbness in her eyes turns to spirits. She looks stunning like the way ancient people describe those charming and attractive ones.
Generally, she is still herself, but lookspletely different.
She looks at least five years younger!
Lin Luoran takes a while to calm herself down. It is almost noon. She was going to search for new jobs today, which seems to fall through.
Staring nkly at nothing, Lin Luoran bursts intoughter. Her attitude is still old. She should forget about work and try to figure out the actual effect of that mysterious space and the spring!
Lin Luoran looks around the house. Everything in it is old and shabby. They look dusky no matter how hard Lin Luoran tries to clean.
Also, Lin Luoran didnt have the mood for taking care of those dedicate flowers before. There is just a polygonum multiflorum which she coincidently picked up from the market, weakly clinging to the window.
Lin Luoran only picked it up to use it in soup in order to condition her hair... But now, it can be of greater use!
With a smile, Lin Luoran sets her eyes on the polygonum multiflorum.
The wind blows and its leaves shake, as if it is responding to its malevolent master...
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Color and Medicine Field
Lin Luoran takes the pot with the fleece flower in it. Fleet flower is a natural medicine to cken hair. It can be found everywhere by the corner of houses in the countryside. Eating fleet flower can really make peoples hair cker. Lin Luoran cant figure out the reason why it parallels panaceas like ginseng and Ganoderma.
Perhaps this is because the nt is too young to have stronger efficacies.
The leaves of the fleet flower are dusty. Lin Luoran feels embarrassed to take the dusty nt to the mysterious space so she fetches a basin of water to wash it. However, it puzzles her that the fleet flower still looks dirty after she has washed it several times.
She feels something wrong. Lin Luoran moves the pot to the balcony to have a closer look. She then finds out the strangeness.
These leaves are clean enough, at least in the normal way. The reason why Lin Luoran thinks it is dirty is that there are wisps of gray smoke around the whole nt. Besides, a stream of green smoke is stretching in the center of the vine. Every time the green smoke spreads, the gray smoke backs off a little bit; when the green smoke draws back, the gray smoke extends. Smoke of two different colors seems to be having a great andsting battle!
For now, the green smoke is losing...
Lin Luoran wishes to look a little longer, but her eyes are dry. She have used them too much. Lin Luoran closes her eyes but her mood swings.
Did she just see Reiki, or the life essence of nts?
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and opens her eyes. Probably the fruit does not just change her appearance. Something more beautiful and magical might have happened to her.
She looks back at the fleet flower. This time, the gray and the green smoke are gone, and the nt is wilted again.
Lin Luoran can only see the gray and green smoke when she is concentrated. She feels blessed and looks up to the outside through the security window.
The advantage of an old neighborhood is that the flowers and trees were nted years ago, and they have grown quite tall and strong. Not far away from her window is a tall hibiscus. It is the flowering season. Pink and red flowers intersperse among green leaves, presenting a beautiful and lively view.
Lin Luoran takes a careful look at the hibiscus and finds the same green-and-gray-smoke situation happening to it. The two kinds of smoke are in a stalemate. Being different from the fleet flower, the thickest spots of the hibiscuss green smoke are around the flowers.
Moreover, the gray smoke is also flowing in the air, being inhaled by innocent passengers.
Lin Luoran is startled. She hurries to look back at herself.
The gray smoke is rushing at her and flowing around. However, it is scared off by an invisible demon at approximately a meter from where Lin Luoran is standing.
What? Why the gray smoke cant get any closer to her?
She is nothing different from anyone else...except for the bead on her waist!
Tied on her waist, the mysterious bead is quiet and glimmering a little. Lin Luoran discovers that the glimmer has formed a one-meter dome around her. She chuckles for figuring out another effect of it.
If the green smoke is the essence or Reiki of nts, the gray smoke must be the fug of the world. Living in the fug, no wonder people get so many weird new diseases as technology develops.
Back in the old time when nts cover a great part of the, there must be green smoke everywhere. Just from this point, it certainly is the time to yearn for.
Wandering in her reverie, Lin Luoran remembers her previous intention after a while.
She grabs a ss from the table and brings herself back into that mysterious space.
When she went therest night, she just felt that the air is clearer. Now, her body is renewed to be extremely sensitive to Reiki. As soon as shees in, thefortableness almost makes her moan.
The space looks very different to her fromst night.
The green smoke around the strong grass in Lin Luorans memory is thicker than that around the entire tall hibiscus; the green smoke around the sapling which bore fruitst night is almost bing entitative.
The spring looks bluer in her eyes.
Whats more important is that there is not a single wisp of gray smoke in this space.
Green smoke with various thickness circles grass and tree. However, the color of smoke flowing over the spring is blue. Is it the diverse nature of things in the world?
Right. ording to the five elements, nt is wood and spring is water. Exactly!
Lin Luoran suddenly understands. She fills the ss cup with spring water and heads out. The sapling beside the pond catches her sight. It did have worked hard to bear that red fruitst night. Therefore, Lin Luoran pours half a ss of water on it.
Spring water seeps into the soil and is drank by the sapling happily. Meanwhile, the green smoke around it gets thicker as the sapling itself bes livelier.
Lin Luoran is satisfied and gets out of the space with half a ss of water.
The fleet flower almost droops down to the ground, very unhappy with its masters slow move. Lin Luoran carefully pours the water into the pot.
As it absorbs the water, it gets more green smoke around the veins and prevails the gray smoke.
Lin Luoran makes sure that she is not hallucinating. After drinking half ss of spring water, the dying fleet flower is rapidly bing vivid.
It is not an illusion that it also grows taller a little bit because the root has raised.
Lin Luoran rubs her eyes. Even in this second, the fleet flower grows a little bitpared with thest second!
God! The spring water is more effective than any other fertilizers!
Lin Luoran is pleased. She looks at the fleet flower like it is a stack of money. She has always been self-restraint, but smile crawls all over her face right now.
She urges to try out her ability. Holding the pot, Lin Luoran transports into the space with it.
The dirty pot doesnt match the neat and clear space at all.
Therefore, Lin Luoran pulls the fleet flower out of the pot gently. The root of the nt in her hands is three times bigger than it was back when she first picked it up, which all thanks to the spring water. Lin Luoran ns to transnt the fleet flower in the space. However, she finds that except the periphery of the log cabin which she has no way to get into, the whole space is covered by 3-foot-high tall grass. Where should she nt her fleet flower?
Looking around this peaceful space, Lin Luoran realizes there is much for her to do.
...
She takes a spat which is given an important task as the shovel. Of course, she doesnt have a professional hoe.
Lin Luoran uproots the grass. A whileter, a one-meter square medicine field is prepared near the spring. She also picks some pebbles and makes an istion belt around it.
Lin Luoran nts the fleet flower right in the middle of the field and sticks a thin bamboo pole for it to cling to. The gray smoke that used to surround its leaves has long been cleared up by the space, and all that left around the fleet flower is thin green smoke.
The medicine field is fairly small. It is not because Lin Luoran has gotzy. Although the soil is soft and fertile, the roots of the grass are strong beyond her expectation. They hold on to the soil tightly and wonte out.
It takes Lin Luoran a great effort to open up this medicine field and nts the fleet flower which bears her hope.
Checking on her achievements, Lin Luoran shows a satisfied smile.
Having her messy bed in mind, Lin Luoran stops to giggle and transports out of the space.
Its two oclock in the afternoon. Will she be in time to run an errand? Lin Luoran wonders. She neatly packs the dirty sheet and quilt, as well as her sweaty clothes, preparing to throw them away as she goes out.
Even they can be cleaned, Lin Luoran doesnt ever want to wear these greasy and smelly clothes!
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 To Buy Seeds
Lin Luoran drops her dirty clothes into the garbage truck and jumps onto a bus, heading to her destination.
Compared with the busy streets, the air is stuffier in the crowded bus. With the precious bead, Lin Luoran gets on the bus without hesitation. She doesnt notice the foul air, but the atmosphere is strange. Why is everybody looking at her?
With the n of making a fortune in her mind, Lin Luoranpletely forgets that her appearance has changed. Even though her clothes are still cheap and in, her delicate cheeks and bright eyes make her stand out.
Lin Luoran is beautiful but shabby. If it happened to other girls like her, they might be harassed on this crowded bus. However, Lin Luoran has the bead and with her cleansed bone marrow and cleared meridians, she is no longer an ordinary pretty woman. She wears a gentle expression together with a noble and righteous temperament. Normal people wont even dare to look right at her.
R City is the capital of S Province. As the well-known center of leisure, it has arge poption. Pedestrians and cars fill the broad street so the bus has to drive slowly. Lin Luoran changes two buses and finally arrives at her destination. With green fa?ade and two small shops, it is the outlet store of arger seedpany in R City. Lin Luoran used to buy rice and vegetable seeds for her family and fellow-vigers. The price of seeds here is reasonable and the quality is pretty good so she is willing toe a long way here to buy seeds.
Seed is not peoples daily necessities. It is natural that the store only has a good turnover in nting seasons.
Now, there is no one shopping in neither of the two shops. A plumpdy in uniform is texting under the counter.
Standing one meter away from the counter, Lin Luoran clears her throat to draw the salesdys attention.
Thedy puts down her phone and puts on her professional smile. She is shocked as she looks up and sees Lin Luoran.
This girl is so pretty. Her skin and temperament are so much better than mine. The salesdy sighs quietly. However, she doesnt feel jealous as she does when seeing other pretty girls. This certainly has something to do with Lin Luorans temperament.
Belle, do you want some seeds? Do you need my rmendation?
The salesdy calls Lin Luoran belle. This is not apliment. People in R City are passionate, and workers in the service industry will call every female customers belle and male customers handsome.
Lin Luoran has prepared for this. She smiles and replies, Do you have small tomato seeds?
You mean cherry tomatoes? The salesdy asks for confirmation.
Yeah, yes! Baojia has corrected her a million times that it was called cherry tomato. Still, Lin Luoran cant get rid of her habit...
The salesdy knows what Lin Luoran wants, and she takes out a little bag of cherry tomato seeds after rummaging through the shelf. In recent years, business has been bad. The seedpany used to despise this kind of small purchase, but it has started to make smaller bags of seeds.
How muchnd can this bag of seeds cover? Although Lin Luoranes from the countryside and she used to help her family do farm work when she was a child, she is not an expert, for she does spend most of her time studying.
It seems to be a little bag, but the seeds can cover more than half a mu ofnd. The salesdy is patient because exining to the customers is also a part of her job.
Half a mu... Lin Luoran is speechless. Even if she demolishes that little cottage, there will only be half a mu ofnd in that space. If she nts cherry tomatoes for such arge patch, there will not be any morend for other vegetables. Nevertheless, all of this is just her disguise. She then asks for a dozen of more seeds of cabbage, celtuce and spinach, etc.
All the seeds only cost her about 100 yuan. Indeed, she doesnt buy a lot.
The salesdy packs the seeds and finds the pretty customer still wandering in front of the counter. She asks, Do you need anything else? We are a big seedpany. Though the store is small, we do have a good variety of seeds.
Do you have wild ginseng seeds? Lin Luoran pretends to be embarrassed, but she is looking forward to getting a positive reply from the salesdy.
Right. Lin Luoran never intends to make a fortune by growing vegetables. She doesnt see herself as a protagonist and it is a big problem to exin the source of the vegetables.
It is not the first time for the salesdy to meet such an amateur customer. However, because this one is pretty and unpretentious, she smiles and exins, Belle, wild ginseng is worth a lot, but its seeds are cheap. Few people except researchers will collect them. Also, you cant call cultivated ginseng wild. Here we have ginseng seeds of a species called prospect. It costs 720 yuan per kilogram. The prospect ginseng is very much simr with wild ginseng. Do you want some?
Lin Luoran is ashamed that she just made a fool of herself, but she is aware that there is a huge difference between the price of cultivated ginseng and wild ginseng. Should she take the second-best option?
Can I have a look at the seeds? Someone else asked me to buy some so Id better check out the quality. Lin Luoran leaves herself a way out.
The salesdy rummages through the shelf for quite a long time and finally finds the ginseng seeds. These seeds are put aside since few people mighte asking for them.
Lin Luoran grasps some seeds and concentrates on them. She is disappointed.
There is only a wisp of faint green smoke insides of these seeds, indicating theirck of spirit. Lin Luoran is not sure whether the ginsengs she cultivates in that space can be sold as wild ginsengs.
She looks around and a small stic bag of seeds on the counter catches her attention.
It is a zipper bag with a few seeds in it. Those seeds are emitting thick green smoke but look very simr to the ginseng seeds in her hands... Lin Luorans heartbeat races. Those must be good stuff!
Are those ginseng seeds? Pointing to the zipper bag on the counter, Lin Luoran asks, pretending to be careless. With her good eyesight, Lin Luoran can count clearly that there are seven seeds in the bag.
The plump salesdy turns back and has a look. She says without much thinking, Those are also prospect ginseng. They are probably the sample some customer asked for then forgot to take away. You can bring those back to your friend to have a look, if needed.
Sales staff of the seedpany deal with seeds every day so they can basically recognize the species of seeds which look very alike in the eyes of amateurs. Therefore, the salesdy can tell that those are ginseng seeds.
Lin Luorans n works out. She holds back the pleasure and leaves the store with all the vegetable seeds as well as that small bag of ginseng seeds.
She passes by a tall guy as getting out of the door. Lin Luoran doesnt pay any attention to him but the tall guy cant help having a second look at her. He thinks for himself it is definitely true that people always say there are lots of beautiful girls in R City, and it is not so bad to be banished to this ce!
Lin Luoran has got the seeds she wants. Unprecedentedly, she calls for a taxi as soon as she gets out of the store, rather than taking the crowded bus. In less than a minute, the tall guyes out in a hurry. All he can see is the busy traffic. There is not even a shadow of Lin Luoran.
She leaves so fast! Im so pissed! The tall guy stamps his feet in front of the store.
The plump salesdy alsoes out with anxiety on her face. General Manager, I ... I really dont know those are seeds of wild ginseng... She flushes bright red. She makes such a big mistake when she even doesnt get a clear picture of the new manager. What can she do?
The tall guy almost spits out blood!
What wild ginseng seeds! Those are the seeds of a 500-year-old wild ginseng! Wild ginseng seeds are rare, let alone seeds of a 500-year-old ginseng... There is no point to tell you this now. They are already gone!
Hearing this, the salesdy forgets about her knowledge that cultivated wild ginseng is not wild. Guilt and fear fill her mind, nearly making her cry.
Seeing that the salesdy is about to cry, the tall guys head is going to explode, Forget it. Its my fault. Just go back to work... He sends the salesdy back to the store, but the bad look on his face does ruin his good appearance.
I shouldnt have gone after that woman and ask for her number... God! Does it mean I have to stay here longer? Who on earth takes away my ginseng seeds? Ahh!
The tall guyments in regret. A sparrow is astonished by him, so is the passengers. People all dodge him, which makes him look worse.
******
In the meantime, on the taxi, Lin Luoran sneezes out of no reason. Country people always say that sneezing out of no reason means that someone is talking about you behind your back. Lin Luoran cant figure this out. Are her parents back at home missing her?
Lin Luoran thinks that she should go see her parents after a while. She smiles and feels satisfied with the seeds in her pocket.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Sow and Harvest
In the following days, Lin Luoran doesnt go out. She keeps trying to sow the seeds at home. A few dayster, she manages to figure out some rules of that space.
The medicine field is erged by a meter. The fleece flower is in the center of the field with seven ginseng seedlings growing around it. On the border of the field and the grass, two cherry tomato nts are thriving. Both of them are luxuriant, bearing a lot of fruits which are bigger than those in the market. The fruits also give off a pleasant smell.
Two cabbages grow beside the cherry tomatoes. Their stems are crystal clear and the leaves are fresh and strong. It can be seen from their appearance that they are of high quality.
Spinach is nted at the corner on the left of the cherry tomatoes. Red pepper ispeting with the cherry tomatoes, and a single cucumber stem crawls on the bamboo pole. The yellow flower of the cucumber looks even prettier than the fleece flower, which has not yet bloomed. Lin Luoran nts every kind of seeds she bought from the store. She indeed nts a cluster of shallots, which are almost mixed with grass.
Thisnd looks more like a vegetable field than a medicine field!
It is not Lin Luorans fault. After tasting the vegetables grown in the space, she cant swallow any vegetables bought from the market because they are surrounded by thick gray smoke...
The space and the spring are magical.
Based on the growth circle of vegetables, Lin Luoran believes that one day in the space equals to a year in the mortal world because whatever seeds she nts at night will ripen in the next morning. It makes sense. All vegetables shall ripen in half a year.
The most important thing is these vegetables will stay ripe rather than go bad as long as Lin Luoran doesnt pick them up. The cherry tomatoes will not fall and the cabbages will not rot... Everything is perfect. Its like these vegetables are frozen at the best moment in their lives by magic.
Even if Lin Luoran picks up the ripe fruit, they will stay fresh as long as they are in that space.
The grass Lin Luoran pulled up is long, thin, soft and stretchy. Lin Luoran cant think of what to do with them, so she weaves them into a mat. She puts the mat on the ground and piles the vegetables on it. During a few days of test, the mat now is nearly full.
There is also a way to obtain more seeds of vegetables. Lin Luoran just pours some spring water on the ripe vegetables, then they will burn out their life essence and bear seeds. Lin Luoran nts new seeds, and repeatedly, the vegetables grow in the field are of higher quality than before.
Lin Luoran assumes that she may be able to grow some magical vegetables if she keeps doing this.
Vegetables growing now are clean and fresh. If they do evolve into magical vegetables, they may be not only edible but also medicative... This is awesome.
Nevertheless, the ginseng has given the biggest surprise to Lin Luoran.
These seeds with Reiki are out of the ordinary. Since the ginseng seedlings break through the soil, Lin Luoran discovers surprisingly that the green smoke circling them seems to feed the spring back... Lin Luoran can see clearly that the green smoke of the ginseng seedlings tends to flow toward the spring and the blue smoke over the spring is pleased by this. Even if Lin Luoran does not water the ginseng, the blue smoke will flow this way and entangle with the green smoke. Both of the two smoke will get thicker.
There must be immortal energy in the ginseng seeds. The situation never happens to the fleece flower although they are both medicines. Lin Luoran is aware that she has identally got something valuable!
Only watering them with the spring water is not enough for medicines like this to bear fruit. Lin Luoran has to wait. Luckily, five days in the space equals five years outside...
Lin Luoran is satisfied. Its almost time when Baojia should arrive so she transports herself out.
Hardly has she finished changing clothes when a car honks downstairs. It is Baojia.
Lin Luoran bags some cherry tomatoes and vegetables from the space to give to Baojia before going out.
******
Baojia drives a maroon Toyota and she mortgages a 100m2 house in R City. She is quite sessful as a white-cor worker.
Through the half-down car window, Lin Luoran sees that Baojia is refining her makeup.
Baojia! Carrying two bags of vegetables, Lin Luoran says in a cheerful voice. She doesnt look like that lovelorn girl two weeks ago.
Baojia squints at Lin Luoran and says, I have asked you so many times to go out and have a walk, but you rejected me every time I called... What! Lin Luoran! What have you done to your face?!
Holding her eyeliner, Baojias hand slips and draws a long ck line on the corner of her eye. Baojia just stares at Lin Luoran and even forgets to wipe the ck line off.
God! Did you have a stic surgery after your breakup? No wonder you never say yes to my invitation. You were hiding in your room to go through the recovery phase, werent you? Baojia loses all of her capableness and starts talking nonsense. She is really in shock.
Lin Luojia rolls her eyes at Baojia, opens the trunk and puts the vegetables in. She replies after sitting on the passenger seat, Do I look like the person who has enough money to do stic surgery?!
Baojia is speechless. She checks on Lin Luoran suspiciously. With a closer look, Lin Luorans appearance is really unchanged. However, her skin is so much tender and smoother, which highlights herely face, making her stunning...
You had a photorejuvenation? No way. The effect cant be this good... Baojia racks her brain but still cant figure out the reason.
Lin Luoranughs, I did encounter something mysterioustely. I can give you a renewal after I understand it more. I left some vegetables and fruits in your trunk. If you eat them for a long term, you will surely look better!
A person like Baojia who gives up questioning after receiving an exnation can be considered as a good friend. Baojia will never harm Lin Luoran, and she believes that Lin Luoran will not do her any harm, either.
They look at each other and smile. Baojia pretends to be mad, I cant wait. I cant wait for opportunities that can make me prettier. She runs down the car and fetches the cherry tomatoes and begins eating them one after another without washing them.
The cherry tomatoes are juicy, sweet and slightly sour. They definitely are rare delicacies.
Baojia starts the car with a tomato in her mouth. Only then Lin Luoran remembers, Where did you say we were going?
With things in her mouth, Baojias domineering temperament is reduced. She answers ambiguously while driving, Where can we go... Of course we are going to find you a new job... Wow, these tomatoes are so delicious!
Baojia drives through the busy traffic with one hand only. Lin Luoran is nervous, but she withholds her questions in case Baojia gets distracted. However, Lin Luoran cant kill her curiosity.
Baojia has found a new job for her? Lin Luoran wonders what kind of job it will be...
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 A Job
Baojias Toyota leaves downtown and heads to the suburb. Lin Luoran cannot imagine what kind of job is waiting for her in the wilderness.
The car stops at a warehouse with mottled gate surrounded by weeds. Except for the car tracks on the ground which proves that there were carsing in and out. This ce is quite creepy, for it is the only building nearby.
Baojia, though I dont mind working on the assembly line, this ce is so deste. Is thepany able to pay my sry on time? Lin Luoran has to encourage herself to ask the question.
Baojia wipes off the tomato juice on her mouth and looks at Lin Luoran with raising eyebrows, What do you think?
Lin Luoran shrinks her neck. The wild ginsengs in the space still need some time to grow up. Since Baojia has got her a job, she should just take it for now. This is not a good time to be picky because she only has 1300 yuan on her...
They get off the car and enter the warehouse. Lin Luoran realizes that this warehouse is actually quiterge. Several cars are parked behind the red gate, including BMWs which are tacky in the eyes of rich people but are very expensive for Lin Luoran. There are also other luxurious cars which Lin Luoran cant identify...
The thing is that those car owners in their fancy clothes are standing by a truck and arguing about some ugly stones.
What are they doing with the stones? Lin Luoran asks Baojia curiously.
Baojia drags Lin Luoran to go by the crowd and the truck, heading inside the warehouse. She exins while walking, Havent you seen this on TV shows or in novels? Those ugly stones are raw jade and those people are gambling on the stones!
Being curious and surprised, Lin Luoran exims in a low voice, There is stone gambling in R City? I thought it is only popr in Yunnan Province or Burma.
Where there are people, there will be markets, and markets bring demands. This is perfectly normal! Baojia gives Lin Luoran a brief exnation.
Lin Luoran tries to keep asking, but Baojia shushes her, We should settle your job first... I was worried before, but you will be fine since you are in a good state now.
Baojia sizes Lin Luoran up again and seems to be quite satisfied with her appearance.
Baojia drags Lin Luoran into the warehouse. Lin Luoran then discovers that with all the noisy machines, it appears to be an operation workshop.
Baojia looks around and finds the guy she is looking for.
Several cutting machines are running and cutting raw stones, which makes the workshop all dusty. A man in his thirties is staring at a stone in the cutting machine. He is wearing gold-rimmed sses and his hair is covered with dust.
Master Liu! Baojia raises her voice and waves.
Liu Zheng wipes his sses clean and sees Baojia with an unacquainted woman. This woman is pretty but it looks like that she is only in her twenties, who seems to be too young to be Baojias schoolmate.
As a businessman, Liu Zheng never says inappropriate things. He gives them a nice smile, Two beautifuldies have arrived. This stone must be good. Baojia, this is...?
Baojia is craning to have a look at the stone in the cutting machine.
This is my best friend, Lin Luoran! Luoran, this is Liu Zheng, your future boss!
Lin Luoran smiles awkwardly. She doesnt even know what kind of job it is and Liu Zheng here hasnt said a word of hiring her, but still, Baojia introduces him as her future boss. Baojia must know this man well. She will inquire about how these two metter.
These are only Lin Luorans inner thoughts. She offers her hand and greets, Mr. Liu, my name is Lin Luoran.
She manages to break the ice. Liu Zhengs sight doesnt stay longer on Lin Luoran. Instead, he nods and says, Miss Lin, lets talk about the jobter ande to see this stone first.
Lin Luoran agrees. Baojia says, Master Liu, this is a nice stone. You will be so unfortunate if there is no jade in it. How much have you earned from this batch of goods?
Liu Zheng gives a bitter smile, All of the stones we cut open today were bad. Luckily, I have got several pieces of overt jade stone from Burma, or else I might be broke by now!
Lin Luoran has never witnessed stone gambling but she knows a little about it from novels and TV shows. And she is aware that the price of jade is rising in recent years. Lin Luoran realizes that Liu Zheng also does business in the jewelry field. Thinking about Li Anpings new girlfriend, Lin Luoran has a feeling that this new job might beplicated...
When this thought urs to her, Baojia says delightfully, There is jade! We do bring luck here!
Lin Luoran looks that way. The cutters are pouring water on the raw stone which has been cut 30% off. With several handfuls of water, green jade appears. Even an amateur like Lin Luoran can see that this green jade is of high quality.
Liu Zheng smiles too. He says, This one is a sess. If its greenness can be darker when it is all cut open, the money I lost on the stones before can be earned back.
The raw stone almost covers half of the table and the section of green jade in it is as big as a bowl. Liu Zheng calls it a sess. It looks like fortune doese easily in this business.
Liu Zheng calls it a day. He asks the workers to load the raw stone on the truck and ns to cut it back at his own workshop. He passes a business card to Lin Luoran after settling things down, Does Miss Lin care to work for me?
Treasure House, Liu Zheng, and his phone number are printed on the business card. There isnt even a title under his name.
However, Treasure House does sound familiar to Lin Luoran. Thepany has several branches in R City and its scale and products arepetitive to Fortune House. Lin Luoran only pays attention to this information after Li Aping starts to work for Fortune House.
Mr. Liu, Baojia hasnt told me what kind of job I am going to do. Do you think I am qualified? Lin Luoran really doesnt want to work in the same industry with Li Anping, but they will clearly be in opposite factions so there is a big chance that they will not have to deal with each other. Besides, Baojia has introduced her to this new job with good intentions. As a result, Lin Luoran cant reject and has to fight for it.
Liu Zheng smiles, Baojia said that you could work in the sales team. What do you think?
Jewelry sales team. She will be selling those shining jewelry? Lin Luoran is tempted, for no woman can say no to jewelry.
Baojia gives Lin Luoran a little push, You are pretty enough to be a live advertisement for Treasure House. You can do it!
Encouraged by Baojia, Lin Luoran answers Liu Zheng, I have no experience in the industry, but I will work hard. You can trust in me.
It is obvious that Liu Zheng does attach importance to the person Baojia rmended. Also, Liu Zheng is satisfied with this girls appearance. Once Lin Luoran says yes, both of them are happy.
Liu Zheng is about to tell something about the job to Lin Luoran and a sharp voice of a womanes, targeting on Baojia.
Qin Baojia, what you are doing now is a pure coboration with the enemy! How dare you!
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Meet Again
With her white handbag and new Gi autumn clothing, Elly looks very strange in the dusty cutting workshop.
She has been standing there for a while. As a designer of Fortune House, Qin Baojia has rmended a job for Li Anpings ex-girlfriend and the job is in Treasure House, their rivalpany. This is no less than a smack in her face!
Elly can never bear such insult!
Seeing Elly and Li Anping, Baojia doesnt panic at all. She just casts a nce at Lin Luoran with concern.
Lin Luoran also recognizes the voice of Li Anpings new girlfriend and she spectes that Li Anping might be here too. It is true that one can never avoid his/her enemy. Lin Luoran sees the concern in Baojias eyes and smiles back, showing Baojia that she can deal with this.
Liu Zheng pushes up his sses and says with a smile, Elly, you have a wrong idea. We arepetitors, not enemies, right?
There is a saying that no one will punch a smiling face. Elly ignores Liu Zheng and walks quickly in her high heels toward Baojia, Qin Baojia, dont you think you owe me an exnation?
Li Anping echoes, Baojia, all thanks to you that I can work in Fortune House. We dont have to make things embarrassing for private reasons... Luorans parents were good to me, and I will rmend jobs for her for their sake.
Baojia waves her hand in disdain, Li Anping, you kind of kept man is out of our league. I was blind and unfortunate to rmend you to work in Fortune House!
Li Anping is pissed, and he bes even angrier, for Lin Luoran is still back to him, Lin Luoran, are you going to turn around? Where are your manners?
As a man, Li Anping is so narrow-minded that Liu Zheng begins to frown even as an outsider of their history.
Baojia is about to lose her temper, but Lin Luoran holds her hands and stops her. Lin Luoran says with a smile, Mr. Liu, I am so sorry.
Since Lin Luoran ate that fruit, her mind has be clearer as her body feels lighter so that she is now able to think moreprehensively. Without the fruit, she might have lost her head in this situation.
Lin Luoran turns around and looks at Li Anping with a poker face.
Li Anping is stunned. The woman in front of him looks like the 17-year-old Lin Luoran. Her eyes are shining like stars in the sky.
He wants to reach for the stars... Li Anping and Lin Luoran used to sit on the grass on their campus, and Li Anping would cover Lin Luorans eyes and say, I want to pick up the stars in your eyes.
Li Anping cant remember how Lin Luoran answered at that time.
But now, Lin Luoran looks even more stunning than she was in her girlhood... He does remember clearly that a few days ago, Lin Luoran was gaunt. He also knows that Lin Luoran is 27 years old. How can she be younger all of a sudden?
Li Anping, are you lost in your memory with your old lover?
Ellys cold hum wakes Li Anping from his absence.
Right. Lin Luoran bes pretty, so what? There are so many beautiful women in the world, but a beautiful woman who is rich as Elly is hard to find! Li Anpingforts himself, deliberately ignoring his amazement when seeing Lin Luoran and hisck of confidence while having the thought of Elly is pretty.
Baojia, the job is settled. Shall we go? Lin Luoran says.
Lin Luoran feels disgusted that she has to pretend to be indifferent when seeing Li Anping and Elly! Li Anping is resentful but he cant say anything in case Elly gets even angrier.
Baojia earnestly wishes to get away from this shameless couple, so she agrees to Lin Luorans suggestion immediately.
Master Liu, Ill contact youter! Baojia says while walking out with Lin Luoran.
Elly is pissed off, for she is ignored the entire time. She cant keep pretending to be tolerant, Qin Baojia, dont you dare to go too far! Dont you want to keep your job?!
Lin Luoran hesitates. Elly is right. After all, Baojia still works for Fortune House. Will things be harder for her at work? As the daughter of the boss of Fortune House, Elly does seek revenge for the smallest grievance.
Baojia holds Lin Luorans hand tighter. She turns around when they reach the gate and says to Elly with a fake smile, Manager, I have already filed my resignation. Dont you see it?
Baojia doesnt give time for Elly and Li Anping to make any response. Its like that she is trying to make Elly angrier. Baojia says, making an appearance of enlightenment, Sorry, I forget that manager Elly is busy being in love with her assistant. No wonder she doesnt have time to read my resignation.
Ellysplexion is cold as winter. She holds on to her handbag so tightly that her fingers are turning white.
Anger and resentment intertwine on Li Anpings face.
As for Liu Zheng, his eyes under the gold-rimmed sses are lightened up.
******
They get out of the warehouse. Suddenly, ites to Lin Luoran that without Li Anping and Elly, even the sky looks bluer. She was blind to be deceived by such a man and it was not a bad thing that he cheated, because she was lucky to gain an insight into him earlier.
Baojia has vented her anger and is now smiling. She suggests to Lin Luoran, pointing to a group of people who are bidding aloud, Your future job is to sell jewelry. Lets go to have a look at them gambling on stones. It is harmless to get some experience for you.
Lin Luoran is actually very curious and she finds Baojias words reasonable. She wont be qualified for the job if she knows nothing about jade, which is bing more and more poprtely.
Eight hundred thousand! This stone is mine!
Approaching, they hear a fat man bidding. The man in a shining and thick gold ne looks confident.
Lin Luoran is shocked because she has never seen anyone buying a raw stone with eight hundred thousand yuan when nobody knows whether there is jade in it. There is a huge gap between normal people and the rich!
Eight hundred thousand? Fatty Cui, arent you ashamed of yourself? I offer nine hundred thousand! A plumpdy in her forties offers a higher price.
Fatty Cui is so angry that his fat cheeks are shaking. Out of some reason, he manages to hold his anger inside and says, grounding his teeth, Nine hundred and fifty thousand!
The bystanders all startughing. They say nothing and wait for them to keep bidding.
As they expected, the plumpdy offers a million yuan even without blinking. Standing by the truck, the owner of the raw stone is thrilled.
Lin Luoran begins to understand how stone gambling works. She notices that Baojia is also trying to hold herugh, and asks, Who are these two people?
Baojia clears her throat and answers in a low voice, They are a couple. Both of their original families do business in the jade industry. Mrs. Cui is the only daughter of her family, so she must take over her family business. Every time the couplees here, there will be an exciting bidding. It is well-known in the industry...that Mrs. Cui always tries to take the raw stone that Mr. Cui likes.
Lin Luoranughs. This indeed is a fantastic world.
Looking at the arguing couple, an ideaes to Lin Luoran. It is always written in novels that jade bears immortal energy. Since she can see the immortal energy of nts, will she be able to see it in jade?
Her heartbeat starts to race and she cant stop thinking about this.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath quietly and concentrates on the raw stone which the couple is bidding on...
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Exploring the Jade with Immortal Breath
Chapter 10 Exploring the Jade with Immortal Energy
One million and fifty thousand yuan! Wang, if you keep on messing with me, I am really gonna be angry! Fatty Cui yells at his wife with great anger that he clenches his teeth and adds another fifty thousand yuan.
Mrs. Cui spits at the floor and res at Fatty Cui, How dare you be angry? Do you have the guts to divorce? Bah! She acts so coarsely that makes people wonder how Fatty Cui can stand a wife like that.
Simply interspersing her talk with curses, Mrs. Cui does not raise the price anymore. Fatty Cui is relieved and even does not care about her whispering like Im not an idiot, and it will be so great to make you suffer losses to death.
It is a raw gemstone with an opening. It is kind of gambling buying this stuff. Fatty Cui lights through that opening for a long while and studies the appearance of the stone. It is for sure that there is jade inside the stone, but the amount remains a mystery, which makes him brave enough to bid a high price of more than one million yuan.
As long as the jade inside is not that bad and there is no crack, Fatty Cuis one million and fifty thousand yuan will not be sacrificed with a jade bracelet made out of that stone.
At this time, Lin Luoran looks at it attentively. The outeryer of this raw gemstone is very hard and there is no instrument to explore it, which leads to its gambling possibility.
Lin Luoran does not want to explore this raw gemstone through its outeryer, but attentively looks at the stone bought by Fatty Cui and feels whether there are traces of immortal energy.
At the beginning, she can only see the ck outeryer, but as she devotes her mind to it, she can feel that it seems like something responding to her. Gee, is it a cloud of white fog?
There is a cloud of white fog writhing in the center of the raw gemstone bought by Fatty Cui, which is locked by the ckyer. Lin Luoran also expends much energy to see it clearly. Although she is not sure about the jade in it, she can tell the white fog is a kind of immortal energy.
The moment when she sees that white fog, the bead on her wrist beats mildly, seeming to be very cheerful. And without her reaction, the bead unexpectedly sprays a wisp of a slight mist on its own to the raw gemstone bought by Fatty Cui!
Lin Luoran freaks out for that mist is right crossing in front of Fatty Cui. But it seems that he does not see anything... It is really the best out of the worst that ordinary people cannot see the linear mist like the moonlight sprayed by the bead, which makes Lin Luoran breathe a sigh of relief.
The mist sprayed by the bead easily passes through the outeryer of the raw gemstone and meets with the white fog inside, which is like a lost child who finds its folks. Lin Luoran obviously knows that it is lifeless, but she has an illusion that the white fog is celebrating and talking...
The mist sprayed by the bead starts to absorb the white fog inside the raw gemstone. Lin Luoran bes very anxious, because she does not know how to stop it. And if the immortal energy ispletely absorbed, Fatty Cui is definitely going to find out that the jade turns into a ster...Even though he will never know who does this, Lin Luorans conscience will be condemned.
Lin Luoran feels anxious inside, but she doesnt find anything unusual about herself today. She has been looking at it for a long while, but she doesnt have dry eyes like the day when she observed the immortal energy of the fleece flower and hibiscus.
Finally, the white fog ispletely absorbed by the bead. Lin Luoran tries to weep, but fails to shed a tear. She inwardly feels sorry for Fatty Cui, but doesnt know what to do.
It seems like that the bead can feel the nervousness of its owner, it reluctantly spits out some of the white fog, which is no longer writhing, but very quiet and gentle, making people feel amiable andfortable.
After all of that, the bead takes back its mist and once again quietly stays on her wrist without anything unusual.
Lin Luoran finally can be at ease.
Fatty Cui is still unaware of what happens to his raw gemstone, the jade inside which has already been changed. But this change is not a bad thing for the mist spat out by the bead atst seems to be upright and peaceful.
Lin Luoran not only confirms that jade has immortal energy, but also makes sure that she can see this immortal energy even though it is wrapped by the outeryer of raw gemstones that even modern instruments cannotpletely explore through.
So... is it also an opportunity to be rich?
This is the first thought in Lin Luorans mind. She doesnt care about how money-mad other people may think about her idea at all. Despite of the magical space, she was a poor woman who was getting older with no job and abandoned by her boyfriend two weeks ago.
People will never care about their temperament if they have a problem in just surviving.
Baojia sees that she is looking at Fatty Cuis stone without blinking and asks with a smile, So, you want to gamble on stones, too?
Lin Luoran has plenty of capability, but her wallet is empty. She smiles, You know my economic situation. I cant afford these stones with only a thousand yuan in my pocket.
Baojia cant stopughing after hearing her words. The boss of the stone yard, who just sold a stone to Fatty Cui and received a transferring amount of hundreds of thousands of yuan from Fatty Cui, is in a good mood. Seeing that Lin Luoran looks pretty, he takes her words as just a joke and points at a heap of stones asrge as watermelons, Those stones are not for bidding, you can take whichever you like. Five hundred for each. Ladies, you can try your luck there.
Baojia raises her eyebrows and says, Zhang, are you kidding us? Five hundred yuan for each? All your waste stones are piled up there for all these years.
Baojia is well aware of Lins situation, and guesses that her words about one thousand yuan are very possibly true. She is a little bit regret for what she just said without thinking and wants to help skip this topic.
Fatty Cui seems to know Baojia. Rubbing his hands together, he says, Designer Qin, five hundred yuan for each is just for cutting for fun. You are embarrassing Boss Zhang.
Fatty Cui, you can buy all of them and cut them for fun if you have enough money... Mrs. Cui has long hated to see Fatty Cuis tone like a parvenu and groans after hearing his words.
Fatty Cui produces a forced smile as expected and stops talking. People start to heckle:
Fatty Cui, you cut this stone or not?
Cut it! Live stone cutting is atmospheric.
You are right. s, mine turned out to be failures just now. Zhang, your stones this time are too trashy.
Fatty Cui tries hard to eject a light of ferocity through his squinted little eyes squeezed by his fat cheeks, and breaks out into curses to people around, Kiss my ass! You have watched the y for a long time and I dont even ask you guys for money! Boss Zhang, please ask some of your workers to help, and I will take these stones home and cut them on my own.
Fatty Cui starts tomand workers to haul the stones while people are gossiping, which makes there a great mess.
Before anyone noticing, Lin Luoran holds Baojias hand and goes over to the heap of stones at the corner. They squat down and starts to observe those stones carefully.
You really want to gamble on stones? These stones are wastes picked out by Zhang all these years. Whats more, five hundred yuan for each. There is nothing to be gambled on...
Baojia was not a talkative person. Talking endlessly like that, she just wants to save money for Lin Luoran. But seeing that Lin Luoran pays her full attention to these stones, she just stops talking unconsciously.
I am an idiot. As long as Ran is happy, gambling is no big deal. If she really runs out of money, I am not going to sit around and do nothing.
While Baojia is thinking something like that, Lin Luoran turns around and looks up at her with sparkling eyes.
Baojia, I choose two stones for you, too!
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Rising?
Chapter 11 The Value Rises?
You chose two stones for me, too?
Staring at the four stones Lin Luoran picks out and puts beside her feet, Baojia doesnt know whether tough or to cry. Fine, it is okay to buy happiness with just a thousand yuan. While thinking like that, Baojia pulls out two thousand yuan from her wallet and prepares to pay for all of them.
Lin Luoran justughs and doesnt ept her money.
Baojia curses, What a stubborn girl! But she knows Lin Luorans temper too well and has to put her money back to the wallet.
Lin Luoran runs to Boss Zhang and pays the bills. Looking at the four watermelon-sized stones beside her feet, Baojia feels a little bit helpless.
Lady, you have a great taste. These stones are very round. Boss Zhang nces at the stones Lin Luoran picks out and gives a pertinent evaluation.
Peopleugh, most of whom are obviouslyughing with kindness, not mocking. Thats exactly what a beauty can take advantage of.
Lin Luoran cant help flushing red and rushing to Baojia.
Lets cut it here. We dont know how to open it when we go back!
Baojia rolls her eyes. It seems that it is going to be a shame for both of them today. The stones, five hundred for each piece, can never have something inside. Although thinking so, Baojia still helps Lin Luoran carry those stones.
Lin Luoran recently feels a lot stronger, so holding one in each hand is not too heavy for her. Baojia carries a bag in one hand, and one stone in another hand.
Mrs. Cui takes two steps forward, Oh, you guys leave two little girls carrying stones here! Shame on you! Saying that, she helps to lift the other stone for Baojia. Men who are there are all sweaty after hearing her loud voice.
There is also cutting equipment in the ce that sells raw materials. Lin Luoran puts down two stones of her own, feeling that Mrs. Cui looks very nice despite her dark yellow skin and fat appearance.
Baojia alsoughs gratefully at Mrs. Cui, who has a rich family, and helps them wholeheartedly without any plot. After all, they are just two grass roots.
People are embarrassed by Mrs. Cuis words. At this time, they all ask Boss Zhang to help the two girls to cut these stones.
Lin Luorans knows about her own stones, which are originally watermelon-sized. If they are cut by Boss Zhang from the middle, there will be nothing left.
She is about to negotiate with Boss Zhang when Liu Zhenges out of the workshop and sees them gathering in a group. He pushes his eyesses and says, You are still there?
Baojia throws a nce at him, Luoran and I are here to cut stones for fun. She is ashamed to say that she is cutting stones and looking for jade.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about that. When seeing Liusing, she says generously, Mr. Liu, I dont know if you purchase raw materials of jade or not?
Liu Zheng doesnt say anything yet. Elly and Li Anping follow him closely.
Ellyes to cut stones too. The price of raw materials of jade is soaring. Manypanies, which directly buy jade materials, cannot afford them anymore. Most importantly, even money cannot buy good materials these days, for they are too rare. Gambling on stones is full of uncertainties, but it is also a way for jewelrypanies to ease the pressure of supply. This time Fortune House also purchased a batch of raw materials, but today Elly did not gain a single piece of jade, thus wasting tens of millions of yuan. Anybody who meets this situation will be outraged.
After seeing that dowdy girl, Lin Luoran and Qin Baojia, who once embarrassed her in public, all of her anger has an exit toe out.
Even in five-million-yuan stones, there is nothing. And you can find jade in five-hundred-yuan stones? Do you really think that jade is like free mud in your hometown and you can find it anywhere?
Elly raises her lips and is very proud.
Lin Luoran does not say anything. Ellys words offend Boss Zhang again. Although everybody knows that cutting five-hundred-yuan raw stones is for satisfying a craving, does Elly mean that all of the raw stones he sells here are not good? Boss Zhangs not happy after hearing this, because there is not much jade inside of this batch of raw stones and Boss Zhang is afraid of beingmented about that.
Although Fortune House upies arge part of the market, all of the people on the spot are engaged in jewelry. Peers are enemies and they dont have to suffer from Ellys temper. Most people dont like her bitterness in their hearts.
Though everyone has the same thought, they allugh on their faces. However, they all unconsciously turn their faces to Lin Luoran and Baojia.
Lady, I am not satisfied today. How about selling these five-hundred-yuan stones to me if there is jade inside?
Fatso Cuis cheeks are chubby and plump whileughing, who looks quite cute at this time. Lin Luoran looks down upon herself in her heart but she instantly changes her impression to someone speaking for her.
Myst name is Lin, and this is my friend Baojia. You have already known her. Lin Luoran has to introduce herself for being called Lady all the time.
Fatty Cui nods, I know, I know. Who does not know the great designer Qin, right? Madam? Elly just says that five-hundred-yuan stones cannot cut green out, and Fatty Cui immediately says that he wants to buy the jade from these stones. It is not only to help Lin Luoran out of the siege, but also to please Mrs. Cui.
Mrs. Cui throws him a nce and everyone starts tough. It seems that they are very intimate except when they gamble on stones.
Elly has more vicious words to say, but she is so distressed that nobody pays attention to her. She holds Li Anpings arm and pinches it to ck and blue. She turns tough from being angry, Lets see here. If the five-hundred-yuan stones have jade in them, Miss Lin will be the God hand in the industry.
It is hard even for immortals to distinguish a small piece of jade. Ellys words tend to be backhandedpliments. Lin Luoran just ignores her at this time. The fact is more eloquent than eloquence. Only if she puts the jade in front of her will she shut up.
Miss Lin, to cut or to rub these two stones?
Of course to cut. Boss Zhang, I will tell you where to cut and can you help me to do it? Lin Luoran looks like a curious baby. She picks up the pen Mrs. Cui hands her and draws a line at two-thirds of the Watermelon Stone.
Boss Zhang says OK and points the cutting knife at the line that Lin Luoran just drew.
Pssst... The cutting knife makes a noisy sound while cutting the raw stone and the dust sshes everywhere.
At first, people had no expectation on those five-hundred-yuan stones. Frankly speaking, they would rather keep looking at the twodies in different styles. But with Ellys irony, they start to look forward to the miracles that might happen to Lin Luorans stones. Even if there is only a little bit jade in the stone, it can hit in the face of that princess from Fortune House.
As the owner of this stone, Lin Luoran is also very nervous. Although she has already known the result, it doesnt mean that she can ept it calmly.
After all, it is just a watermelon-sized raw stone. Whether people want to see jade in this stone or not, it wont take long to cut.
The noise stops and the raw stone is divided into two parts. All of the people there cant help looking at the bigger part. But they can only see a white section. This stone can never have jade in it as expected!
People know that its better not to expect anything, but at this time, they feel a little bit disappointed somehow.
Only Ellyughs, Being poor is not ridiculous, but dreaming to be rich is really ridiculous.
Before Lin Luoran says something, Boss Zhang looks up and says, Miss Elly, do not say something stupid, the price of Miss Lins stone... rises after being cut.
It is obvious that it is white inside. Why does Boss Zhang say the price rises?
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Value of A Five-hundred-yuan Stone
Elly thinks that Boss Zhang is simply lying in broad daylight!
Li Anping also frowns, Mr. Zhang, we all see clearly that there is just something white there, and nothings green.
Even Baojia herself cannot believe that the price of this gambling stone can rise. Only Lin Luoran, the owner of the stone, and Boss Zhang, the ex-owner, are very sure that the value of this stone really rises!
Concerning about angles and with theirmon sense, everybody pays attention to the bigger part. Boss Zhang sees that nobody believes him. He dusts the smaller part with his hands shaking mildly. All of the people there are so astonished that their eyes nearly pop out.
Is it... green inside? Mrs. Cui feels that it is difficult to believe.
It is apple green, closing to the ice species. Boss Zhang nods his head and gives people a general judgement.
His hands are shaking because on the one hand, the cut is so urate; on the other hand, he is a little bit regretful for this stone has stayed in his yard at least for five years. Oh god. Somethings so great in his yard, and he doesnt even bother to try to cut it for all these five years.
Boss Zhang pours some water on the section of the smaller part, which emerges the heart-stopping green.
The section of this jade looks so fabulous. It is a round section with a diameter of 15 centimeters, all covered with green... Anyone who is bored to casually rub this stone exposing to wind and rain in the yard can definitely find the green that is so close to the outeryer!
Baojia is the happiest one, Luoran, this time we get a treasure that others once ignored!
Elly is still unwilling to give up and sneers, Better to cut a line, rather than a section. Its too early tough.
Fatty Cui looks at the green jade, whose head looks good. As long as it is a little bit thick, there will definitely dig out a bracelet in the center.
One million yuan. Miss Lin, sell it to me, okay? Fatty Cui asks Lin Luoran with a big smile.
That is just the way how a business is done. Only with risks will there be harvests. If there is only a thin slice of jade, then Fatty Cui can do nothing but suck on it.
With just a capital of five hundred yuan, the value of the stone increases 2000 times after only one cutting!
Baojia is aware of the risks of gambling on stones. One cutting can decide whether you will be poor or rich, which is widely circted in the industry. She also knows Lin Luorans situation and thinks that it is a good opportunity to sell it for one million yuan.
Lin Luoran catches Baojias expression in her eyes and gives her a nce back to tell her to calm down.
Boss Zhang, could you please help me to cut the whole jade out? This jade is absolutely more than just a slice on the surface. Lin Luoran decides to cut it all out and then, sell it.
At this time, it is better to rub it, not cut it. Boss Zhang would rather do it on his own. In his line of work, he is so into these raw stones deep down inside, which is hard to be understood by theyman. It is normal to see big bosses cutting stones on their own.
Lin Luoran smiles at Fatty Cui with regrets, If Boss Cui still wants this jade after fully cutting out, I will sell it to you first.
Fatty Cui waves his hand and does not really care about Lins words. Although the price might be much higher after fully cutting the stone, the risks disappear. The deal is totally fair. Everybody wants to hoard good materials, including Fatty Cui, for good materials are never too many.
Rubbing stones is a job requiring fine workmanship, which is obviously slower than cutting.
But everyone there is working in the industry. Many of them are willing to spend several days cutting stones. So waiting for several minutes or hours is just fine for them.
While Boss Zhang is rubbing the stone, Fatty Cui and his wife start to talk with Lin Luoran and Baojia and others are also discussing. All of their discussions are about the Burma public grail this year, in which a violet raw stone has been auctioned a sky-high price of nearly two hundred million yuan.
Liu Zheng also says, This year, there is too much hot money in the Burma public grail. Bosses from Wenzhou and Shanxi Province chartered nes to go there and hyped the price of the raw stones, which makes us jewelry practitioners bothugh and cry.
Lin Luoran does not know about what they are talking about at all, so she is just listening with a smile.
Baojia can barely reply. Finding that they cannot blend in the conversations, Mrs. Cui just switching the topic to beauty and skincare.
Sister, how do you maintain your skin? Mrs. Cui has dark skin and she works in the stockyard all the time, just like a man. So she envies Lin Luorans for her fresh skin very much.
Lin Luoran perspires from embarrassment. She cannot tell Mrs. Cui that she changes into what she looks like now by eating a magical fruit, right?
Elly and Li Anping are standing on the periphery of people. There are no women who hate to be beautiful. Actually, she also wants to know how Lin Luoran can change her skin in such a short time and how she can reach this effect if she doesnt change all of her skin.
Li Anping feels bitter inside. There has been a boss who would like to offer one million yuan for Lin Luorans stone. If only there had been one million yuan for them earlier, they could have bought a house in R city. If only Lin Luoran had been as beautiful as now, he would not have left her.
Elly and Li Anping have their own thoughts. At this time, Baojia is helping Lin Luoran get out from the siege:
Mrs. Cui, Luoran told me before that eating many green vegetables, sleeping well and keeping a good mood, all of these can help to maintain good skin!
Mrs. Cui res at Baojia, Dont call me Mrs. I am not patient enough to hear your elegant speech. Just call me Sister Wang!... Fatso, next time, we should also buy vegetables from old farmers. If there is anything being sprayed pesticides, youll see the results.
Mrs. Cui, oh, no, Sister Wang not only decides the call, but also gives Fatty Cui a dead mission. Fatty Cui gets her order, and promises to do it obediently, which makes Lin Luoran and Baojiaugh all the time.
They have a pleasant talk together. Time flies with not being noticed.
This is definitely a piece of good material. Miss Lins made a great choice!
These words are from Boss Zhang, who has been working on rubbing the stone. He has rubbed the jade out while others were talking.
Hearing that the jade has been rubbed out, which turns out to be very good, people gather together to watch it. Lin Luoran and Baojia are not the ones who run fastest, instead, Elly and Li Anping are running in most front, for they are unwilling to see this to different degrees.
About 7 or 8 centimeters thick, the jade material, which is round on the bottom with a diameter of 13 or 14 centimeters and small on the upper part, appears in front of all the people. This jade is exactly as the same shape as that smaller part, with nearly 1/3 of the raw stone in capacity. It seems that after peeling off the outeryer, there ispletely jade inside.
The jade material shines brightly in the sunshine after washing off the dust.
Although it is apple green, the species is ice species. The water head is good without any crack. And there is no obvious impurity in the middle. It is indeed a great material.
People have already started to calcte how to cut the jade. The upper part is smaller, but it is not like the sharp corner of a circr cone, but like an arc of a great circle. How many bracelets can be made out of it? And how many egg surfaces can be made out of the rest? What about other hanging decorations?
Four million yuan! A boss with Cantonese ent says. No one knows why hees to the ind city, R city, to find what he wants.
Sister Wang puts her hands on hips and despises, Are you bullying them for they dont know our business? Shame on you for just offering four million yuan to buy this jade. Let me buy it for five million!
That Cantonese boss does not fall out even if he is disclosed. And he is upset the moment Sister Wang said that she would like to add one more million. He speaks in mandarin with Cantonese ent, Miaoe, how can you do business in such a strong way?
That Cantonese, who identally called Sister Wangs maiden name, sees that Fatty Cui is rubbing his hands. He has to exit while touching his nose. A couple together bid for the jade. It is so bullying!
It seems that Liu Zheng also starts to be interested in this material. Seeing that the Cantonese boss stops bidding, he offers a price of 5.5 million yuan.
It is a total lie that if they say that they are not excited at all. Money and silk may inspire peoples heart. Five million yuan, there are so few chances to get such arge amount of money without any reasons except winning a prize in a lottery. Lin Luoran is alsoughing happily.
Baojia is muttering to herself. She forgets the fact that Lin Luoran also chose two stones for her all behind. She just feels happy for her friend with the thought that Lin Luoran finally bes lucky after suffering all of these bad things.
As for Li Anping, every time the price goes higher, he feels like there is a knife cutting his flesh. After he goes together with Elly, he just appears fine. Although Elly often gives him some brand-name clothes, he has to give something back. So just for a few months, he only gets a heap of clothes and some cards that are already maxed out. Now he only has negative assets.
Millions of yuan... If he doesnt break up with Lin Luoran, he can take them all. Li Anping feels that his heart is burning when he has that thought.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Six Million and Two Million
Fatty Cui also wants this material, but his wife offered a price first. And Liu Zheng offered a price as well. He can talk back to his wife, but it is not good to benefit others.
Lin Luoran thinks of her promise that she would sell it to Fatty Cui first. She knows that Fatty Cui and her wife are in charge of their own businesses respectively. It is also reasonable to sell it to Sister Wang.
She smiles at Liu Zheng, the future boss, with regrets, Boss Cui, I agreed to sell it to you just now. How about five million yuan?
Five million is the price Wang Miaoe offered. Although Liu Zheng offered a price of 5.5 million yuan, Lin Luoran still wants to sell it to Fatty Cui, because she keeps her word.
People are all businessmen. Only good faith can help people go further. They all agree with Lin Luoran in their hearts. Although five hundred thousand yuan is not a big deal, not everyone can refuse it without any hesitation. In that case, people will have a better opinion of those who can do it. This is a simple principle.
Elly curls her lips scornfully, thinking that this woman knows how to behave and buy poprity with only five hundred thousand yuan.
At the thought that the money could have been his, Li Anping curses Lin Luoran in his heart for she casually refused five hundred thousand yuan, thinking that she dissipates the money and does not appreciate what is good.
With a golden chain dazzling the eyes, Fatty Cui has a vulgar appearance but a clear mind. Now that Lin Luoran behaved well, he also should be generous.
What do you think of me? Our young Boss Liu has already offered a price of 5.5 million yuan. If I buy it with just five million, the whole industry will say that I bully a little girl tomorrow. Miss Lin, Sister Lin, I would offer a fixed price, six million yuan. And lets make friends.
All of the people there are astonished. Only Wang Miaoe knows Fatty Cui the best, and she ps her hands, That makes you look like a son-inw of our Wang family. Sister Lin, this is our deal.
Fatty Cui talks back with a small voice, You should say that you are daughter-inw in our Cui family...
Encountering a couple dropping money like that, Lin Luoran doesnt know what to say. She just sells that jade material to Fatty Cui and writes down this favor in her heart.
Although Lin Luoran is living a poor life, online bank is a necessity for living in big cities. Fatty Cui transfers the money to her ount on the spot and takes the jade material home.
Lin Luoran calctes the number in her ount, which starts with the number 6, following six zeros behind. She now bes rich just in that way? Everything happened today is too good to believe. Lin Luoran is still in a daze. Until she sees that the name of the ount owner is her name can she feel surefooted.
Baojia, shall we cut your stones as well? If there is green too, it will be indeed a little shocking. But their jade materials are not great enough to attract peoples coveting.
Most importantly, Lin Luoran vaguely feels that she goes to a path totally different from others and she will go further in the future. She starts to have confidence which makes her not afraid of others bad thinking.
Baojia is happy for her. She makes Lin Luoran cut her stones as she wishes.
Boss Zhang takes a deep smoke and pats the worker beside him, Boy, you go and help Designer Qin to carry that stone and I would like to pick up some luck from Miss Lin and do more cuts.
One of Baojias raw stone is put on the cutting machine. Boss Zhang asks Lin Luorans opinion of where to cut.
No wonder Boss Zhang has this thought. In his eyes, Lin Luoran is strangely lucky today. His cut on that stone was so urate that one side is just white stone and the other side is exactly green jade, without even an error of one centimeter. The line Lin Luoran drew was so fantastic.
Lin Luoran has already know how to deal with this stone, but it is Baojias. So she asks Baojia for opinions.
Baojia never expects that she can find something green in this stone and tells the boss to cut from the middle.
Boss Zhang aims at the middle line. With one single cut, there are just white stones on both sides without anything green. He once again cuts from the middle, which makes it change from a watermelon-sized stone into an orange-sized one. And there is still nothing green!
Obviously, this stone is hopeless.
Elly also breathes a sigh of relief, and tells Li Anping, Someone really thinks that she has Gods hand.
And this time, Lin Luoran takes a deep look at her.
Lin Luoran has clear eyes. Although her clothes are cheap, her elegance is like the moonlight, bright and gentle. Elly looks at her and feels a sense of inferiority unexpectedly, which makes her bitterly sarcastic today. Lin Luoran was just a rival in love beneath her attention only a few days ago, but now she changes so greatly!
Baojia is fine with that for Lin Luoran has earned six million yuan. She feels even happier to see that Lin Luoran gets the money rather than herself. She puts the other stone on the cutting machine on her own initiative, thinking that they can go home early after cutting the rest stone. She wants to celebrate for Lin Luoran as soon as possible!
This time, Lin Luoran tells Boss Zhang to cut this stone from the line of one-third.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is careful to tell Boss Zhang where to cut, everyone is curious about whether this stone contains something green. They all pay full attention to that waste stone in Boss Zhangs hand.
That Cantonese boss thinks, s, how can this happen? A piece of jade worth of six million yuanes out from a five-hundred-yuan raw stone.
And Liu Zheng thinks, Baojias friend is kind of interesting.
While everyone is thinking of their own ideas, Boss Zhang cuts the stone from where Lin Luoran told him to.
Damn it... There is something green again! That Cantonese boss cries out loud with astonishment in Cantonese. He even forgets to speak in mandarin, but he pronounces the word green in a very correct way.
How about five hundred thousand yuan, Miss? Hees back to reality and offers a price.
Lin Luoran smiles at Baojia, Lets cut the green part all out?
Baojia is still in shock and doesnt realize that it is her stone. She nods again and again.
The facial expressions on Boss Zhangs face are veryplicated. On the one hand, he is happy, because there is jade being cut out in the stones in his yard. On the other hand, he is regretful, because he sold such great stones for only five hundred yuan.
Staring at all of these, Li Anping cant believe that the woman who has lived with him for years suddenly has the skill of turning stone into jade? Lin Luoran, you liar! All of the astonishment in his heart finally changes into hatred.
Elly doesnt bother watching this anymore, for she feels more and more ashamed as she stays there. She holds Li Anpings arm and leaves together without even looking back.
Baojias jade material is also cut out by Boss Zhang. Not as big as Lins, it is orange-sized, and kind of round.
That Cantonese boss offers a price rising to 1.8 million yuan. Both Baojia and Lin Luoran want to sell it to him. However, Liu Zheng finally offers a price of two hundred thousand yuan more while pushing his sses. So they just keep the goodies within their fields and sells it to Liu Zheng.
However, this ce is not the busiest part. Fatty Cui and others have rushed to the yard and scrambled for those watermelon stones that had been ignored for hundreds of years.
Five hundred yuan for each piece, I will take them all. Shaking the fat on his neck, Fatty Cui opens his arms like an eagle to protect those raw stones.
Fatty Cui, dont be so greedy. Six hundred yuan!
The facial expressions of Boss Zhang change again and again and he stubs out the cigarette butt.
Bah, do you think that Im a fool?
Lin Luoran and Baojia smile at each other. This time, the value of Boss Zhangs waste materials will rise doubly. No one can tell whether he will sell them.
Looking at the rest stone of hers, she felicitates that she doesnt cut them all. Otherwise, these people might be crazy.
After some polite remarks, Lin Luoran and Baojia goes out of that gate of the stockyard with a handful of business cards. Now, people call her the Lucky Goddess and leave her their addresses so that Lin Luoran can sell them good materials if she cuts out some in the future.
Lin Luoran puts the raw stone in the trunk. Holding that all the time is not the way. She needs to move it home first.
Liu Zheng is also going to go back. Seeing the two girls happy faces, he is a little worried, Miss Lin wants to professionally gamble on stones?
No. Getting a real job is the right thing to do. Does Mr. Liu regret hiring me? Lin Luoran smiles, and her words are half for telling truth and half for kidding. The immortal breath of the jade seems to be useful to the bead. Before she investigates it clearly, it is helpful to have a job in the jewelry industry.
If Lin Luoran starts to professionally gamble on stones, her six million yuan wont make much difference for it cannot even buy a big stone. Liu Zheng was worried that Baojias friend might lose her mind. Now that she said something like that, of course he wont have any opinion. So he offers his hand and says,
Wee the Lucky Goddess to Lius Company in advance!
Lin Luoran calmly and elegantly shakes hands with Liu Zheng. They are all from different directions, so they say goodbye to each other.
Baojia still seems to be cool that she doesnt look like a girl who just earned two million yuan.
Lin Luoran thinks that Baojia has seen the bigger world. Not like her, her heart is still throbbing. But when the car moves into the city, Baojia suddenly hit the steering wheel on the half way:
Who drives a Japanese car with two million in hand? I am going to change for a BMW tomorrow! Luoran, I love you. Hahaha!
Lin Luoran cant helpughing. That girl, just like before, is a tomboy, despite her capability and well-experienced appearance!
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Working and Buying a Car
That night, Lin Luoran resists the urge of observing the changes of the space and stays at Baojias home.
They cook many dishes, tomato sd, boiled cabbage, sauted spinach, fish filets in hot chili oil, and double fried pork with garlic sprout. The vegetables are all ted in the space. Baojia feels over-fed and whines,
I am overeating! Ran, your cooking skill has been once again improved. You should just open a restaurant and be the chef, instead of selling jewelry. Strangely, the vegetables today are even delicious than the meat. Is there anything special in the vegetables Lin Luoran gives?
The next day, they go to the Lius Jewelry Company for a job interview.
Lin Luoran interviews for the job of shopping guide. Since Baojia has resigned from the Happy House, she goes there to interview for the job of designer.
The so-called interview is just for going through the processes. Liu Zheng has told his employees to hire Lin Luoran a long time ago, so they do not embarrass her. But she doesnt have any working experience in the industry. In that case, she can only get trainees sry. That is to say, she only has a basic sry.
Lin Luoran knows herself well and does notin about that at all. Although she knows how to explore the immortal breath, she knows nothing about customers psychology and marketing. It is normal to train her first.
As for Baojia, she is already a little famous in R city and can be called the local talent in the field of jewelry designing. Setting her friendship with Liu Zheng aside, Lius wee her to theirpany as well.
Both of them pass the interviews easily. Today is Friday, so thepany tells them to officially join them next Monday.
As long as there is no wind, the weather is quite good in the deep autumn of the R city.
Showering in the warm sunshine, they walk along the street where there are many cheap street snacks. R city is famous for beautiful girls. But it is true that these girls are kind of short. If girls like Lin Luoran and Baojia, one is 168cm, the other is 170cm, wear heels too, they will be very tall among those girls
The scene of two different types of beautiful girls walking on the street, eating spike potatoes and getting spicy tongue attracts the attention of numerous passers-by.
Baojia, you really want to change your car? Lin Luoran fans her tongue, asking Baojia not very elegantly.
Baojia also drinks a big sip of juice to get over the spice and say, Thanks to you, I get a big amount of windfall. If I dont spend it, I will not feel at ease. And not I am going to buy a car, but both of us are going to buy cars. Get it?
Lin Luoran is still hesitating. She just got a small windfall. If she buys a car, wont it be too obtrusive?
Baojia can tell that Lin Luoran is actually a little bit tempted, so she says something more to encourage her, Think about it. If you have a car, you can drive back home to see your parents on weekends without worrying about transferring buses. You also have enough time to drive back to work. Isnt it convenient?
Lin Luoran does not say anything. She used to save money so hard in order to provide tuition fees for Li Anping. Plus, although her hometown is not very far from R city, she needs to take a detour to take the bus and has to transfer buses on her way home. Thus, it takes her three or four hours to go back. In the past, she went home in a hurry every time. Later in order to save money, she goes back home for fewer and fewer times.
Now she thinks about the whole thing and finds out that she is a fool for contributing so much for such a man. Not a fool, but a super fool. It was Li Anping who couldnt afford to go to school. How could his mother cry in front of her and beg her to give him the chance to go to school?
Fortunately, everythings been turned around. Lin Luoran tries to forget what happened in the past. Now she thinks everything that Baojia has said is right for her.
Buying a car is not a big deal. After all, there is one stone left. If she runs out of money, she can cut it after the gossip stops. Whats more, she has her space. She can work hard to sell vegetables for a living!
Go, lets go buying a car!
Baojia starts tough, and a man with a beer belly almost runs into a telegraph pole for being kind of amazed.
They make a decision that one buys a car and the other changes a car. Baojia said that she wanted to change for a BMW yesterday. They decide to go to the BMW 4S store in R city.
There is a new store opened near the ss flyover in the east 3rd ring road, where Baojia hase and seen before. This is the closest store, so they just take a taxi and arrive there for just ten minutes.
The salesdies of the store do not act like a snob which is written in novels. Although Lin Luoran and Baojia arrive there by taxi, they start to introduce different cars professionally after hearing that they want to buy cars.
It is easy to satisfy Baojias requirement that she wants a roadster.
Miss Qin, ording to your requirement, you can take into consideration the hard-roofed roadster of BMW 3-series. If you choose an imported one, it will be over 7 hundred thousand yuan with full set. Its appearance befits young people. Taking into ount car insurance and inner decoration, it will still be just over 7 hundred thousand yuan.
Lin Luoran is shocked by the light sentence just over 7 hundred thousand yuan from the salesdy. Just one day ago, all she has is just over one thousand yuan, not to mention over seven hundred thousand.
The salesdy takes them to see the cars in stock. Because it is a new store which is in a period of umting customers, this 4S store doesnt have some hidden rules, like taking cars with a higher price. And thedy soon says that cars can be taken immediately.
The price is not beyond Baojias eptance and the type is her favorite. She has no reason to hesitate and decides to buy it immediately.
The salesdy is dizzy. When she is about to take Baojia to pay for the bills and then, take the car, Baojia stops her and says, My friend also wants one. Just wait until she makes up her mind and we can do the payments togetherter. It is more convenient!
The salesdy cant help looking at Lin Luoran. Baojia has a strong personality. But Lin Luoran does not look like someone can afford a BMW car for she wears ordinary clothes, though she is beautiful. The salesdy just takes her as apanion of Baojia.
But Lin Luoran is very elegant, which makes people feelfortable. The salesdy felicitates that her attitude was quite good from the beginning. No wonder people often say that you cannot judge a book by its cover. If she is not careful, she might lose a highmission, even two.
Miss Lin, what type of car do you like? Hearing that they want to buy one more, the salesdy smiles with more sincerity.
Car type? Lin Luoran knows very little about that. Thats not her fault. She can never imagine owning a house just a short time ago, and how can she expect a car? It is normal that she knows little about cars.
Bigger space and stout enough to drive on the rough roads, these are all I require. Can you rmend some for me? A bigger space is convenient for her parents to sit in. She cant buy a sports car with only two seats. The chassis is better to be higher. There are still some miles of rough roads near her hometown. These are the factors she must consider.
Hearing that there is no price limitation, the salesdy feels very exciting. But at the thought that she rmended a car with the price of over 7 hundred thousand yuan to Baojia and they are friends, she rmends the BMW X5 to Lin Luoran, for their prices are simr.
The price of this X5 ordinary off-road car reaches 8 hundred thousand yuan. Taking into consideration other equipment, Lin Luoran needs to pay over 8 hundred thousand yuan.
Lin Luoran has 6 million in her card. Although she wont use it randomly, she can pay over 8 hundred thousand yuan without much hesitation. After all, she does not n to change her car in a short period. She can settle a matter at one go.
Lin Luoran only thinks about it for a while before she decides to buy this car.
Baojia smiles, Is your license expired?
Now C1 license needs to be audited every six years. Lin Luoran got her license two years ago. She just nods at Baojia to tell her there is no problem.
Great! We can drive our new car home soon! Baojia chooses that blue one and Lin Luoran chooses the gray one for it is stain-resistant.
The store finishes their work even quicker as long as the payment arrives quickly. It takes less than an hour from Lin Luoran choosing a car to driving it in the traffic flow carefully.
Baojia is snaking through the traffic flow. And sheughs at Lin Luoran and calls her the snail driving a BMW.
When they are making fun of each other happily, the tall man once met Lin Luoran in the seedpany is trying to find a rope to hang from the southeast branch...
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Tall Mans Trouble
Grandpa, please let me go. It really disappeared and I cant find it... The tall guy, Mu Tiannan, new Agency Business Executive (ABE) of Yifeng Seed Company, is bowing and scraping to the phone, as if the person on the other side of the phone can see his expression.
He is calling in the shop. That plump salesdy who lost the ginseng seed sees his bowing look and feels more anxious.
s, Manager Mu is really a good person. He takes responsibility for an employee like her. That plump salesdy admires Mu Tiannan in her heart while worrying that thepany might punish her for her fault. Just like Mistress Xianglin, she is talking in her mind again and again, Manager Mu is good looking with a beautiful heart. He is really a great person...
Mu Tiannan, who doesnt know that he has been regarded as a good person, has no time to care about the salesdys thought. He is so troubled by the old man on the other side of the phone.
We really lost it. I cant hand it over even if you kill me! Mu Tiannan loses his temper after thinking that his term of penalty might increase by several years because of this.
You bastard. How dare you ignore me! I am going to ask your father to break your legs! A loud growl from the other side of the phone makes Mus ear buzz. Shrinking his head, Mu Tiannan really wants to throw his phone. But when he thinks of his fathers bad temper, his bravery suddenly disappears.
What a joke! If his grandfather has a fiery temper, then his fathers temper can be described as violent. It is exactly this violent emperor, who dragged him back home from New York, the hometown of happiness, and sent him to the ind city, R City. My blonds, I miss you so much!
Mu Tiannan cries out loud in his heart, but is ttery apparently, Grandpa, please give me more time. I can once again find the ginseng seeds, since I have already found them once. Please trust me and say some good words for me in front of my father. Thank you.
s... a sighes from the other side of the phone. Stop ttering me. That is hundreds-year-old ginseng. Even though we send all our people to look for it in the deep mountain, how can we be as lucky as we werest time and once again find one with seeds?
Mu Tiannan can hear the regret in his Grandfathers voice. He mes himself for his carelessness and says solemnly, Can we just use that wild ginseng? Its medical effect is stronger than the seeds by rights... He doesnt know whether this is confidential, so he just lowers his voice and goes back to his office on the second floor.
Everything has its immortal energy. The immortal energy of ginseng can be epted by most people, but it is too strong for your Grandpa Guo... You should know that a weak body cannot be mended too much. His meridians are too weak to ept the strong effect anymore. Speaking of this, the voice on the other side of the phone sounds a little regretful.
Grandpa Guo, that strong person, who once let Mu Tiannan sit on his shoulders,ughed loudly and took big bites while eating meat, has reached the degree that his meridians cant even bear the effect of five-hundred-year-old ginseng? Mu Tiannan says to himself. What else can he do for the older generation?
And his own grandfather, that almighty guy in his memory, will soon face the same situation as Grandpa Guo does?
Mu Tiannan cant even promise anything and the two of them keep silent. The whole atmosphere is repressive. Finally it is the other side who hangs up the phone first.
Toot... Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Mu Tiannans usual foppery disappears on his face at this time.
He beats the desk with his long fingers. Then, he takes out an ordinary A4 paper, sharpens a pencil after thinking for a while, and starts to draw something.
With several simple lines, the shape of a profilees out. And after painting for a while, the long hair also has its basic shape. Nose, lips, ears... Mu Tiannan draws it quite smoothly depending on his memory. Only when ites to the eyes, Mu Tiannan feels it a little difficult.
With some extra modification, Mu Tiannan picks up the phone on the desk and calls Xiao Yuan toe up.
Xiao Yuan is that plump salesdy. She has round cheeks, which turn out to be very cute.
Suddenly being called by Mu Tiannan, Xiao Yuans heart cant stop beating faster. She doesnt know why the manager called her.
Manager Mu? Her voice is timid, which makes people want to protect her.
Come in. Mu Tiannan doesnt in the mood of having tenderness toward women and let here in right away.
Xiao Yuan opens the door. Mu Tiannan points at the paper and asks her to see it.
Isnt she... Xiao Yuan is a little bit astonished. It is Lin Luoran, who she has met before, on the paper. Although it is just a profile, she has a deep impression so that she can still tell who she is.
Mu Tiannan is about to give a sigh of relief. However, Xiao Yuan utters a but, which makes his heart lift again.
But what? Mu Tiannan prepares to find this girl ording to this portrait. So hed better make sure that this portrait is urate. But he only saw her profile, so that is all he can do...What a regret! He will have cameras installed a little bitter. Although the seedpany is a little remote, cameras are still necessary. If there were a camera that day, he wouldnt bother to do this now.
Xiao Yuan hesitates, The eyes seem not alike. That Miss has sparkling eyes C yes, just like stars. Xiao Yuan finds a right description for her and gives a sigh of relief.
Mu Tiannan is frowning. He also feels that the eyes are not simr to that girls. He didnt see it at that time, but now recalling his memory, he finds that her elegance is so special that cannot be painted by a pen. Thats bothering.
After telling Xiao Yuan to go back to work and thinking for a while, Mu Tiannan makes a phone call, I want to find someone...
The other side agrees and after a short conversation, Mu Tiannan says, Yes, she is right here in the R City. Yes, a woman. I have a portrait of hers. I know it is difficult. Why do you think I choose you to do it?
The people on the other side seems to be panicked but epts this mission obediently. It is obvious that it is a hard job for him.
Mu Tiannan stays silent for a while and feels that this mission is quite difficult. He adds, Rx. Although I painted this picture ording to my memory, her eyes have special characteristics, which are easy to recognize.
The people on the other side asks about the specific characteristics. Mu Tiannan difficultly says like stars, which makes him a little blush. What kind of characteristic is it? But he cannot find another good choice to describe her. What a shame!
People on the other side asks very carefully, If I find her, should I take her to your house?
Mu Tiannan bursts out cursing, What nonsense is it? You know what, I am not hunting for beauties. This woman is the who my grandfather wants. I will fax you the profile. And if you cant find her, you know what you will get!
Mu Tiannan is very upset about the fact that all people think he is a yboy who only knows how to hunt women. But he ignores a truth that if he doesnt have so much experience like that, people wont judge him this way.
Lin Luoran, who made Mu Tiannan fall into such a dilemma, doesnt know she has made a guy in the same city, the R City, very upset.
Even if she knows, she doesnt have time to pay attention to it, because Lin Luoran herself falls into a trouble now...
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 A Call from Hometown
Lin Luoran drives her new car nervously, and goes shopping with Baojia. Baojia condemns her old Nokia antique as worthless and her ck trench coat extremely unfashionable...In a word, all stuff of Lin Luoran from head to toe cant satisfy Baojias taste.
Lin Luoran knows the personality of Baojia. All the seeming dislike, in fact, is another way to celebrate for her.
Baojia takes her to buy shoes and clothes. A thick winter coat, silver stilettos and ck rivet boots. All these were luxuries Lin Luoran admiring through the ss of themuter bus when she was with Li Anping and worked hard constantly for his tuition fees and living costs. Today, she goes on a shopping spree and gets satisfied.
That may seem tacky to some people, but Lin Luoran begins to understand a truth that if a woman doesnt love herself, dont expect a man to save her!
In the afternoon, Lin Luoran, worrying about the space, doesnt ept Baojias invitation, and insists on driving back to her rented t.
Themunity of Lin Luojias rented t belongs to the area to be demolished in R City. Those with abilities have moved away. Only some migrantbors like Lin Luoran and a small number of aborigines unable to leave are still here. Therefore, most of the cars in themunity are very cheap, about one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand yuan.
When Lin Luoran drives a new BMW back to the residential district, the elder walking around are all shocked.
Oh, isnt that the girl who lives on the third floor of Unit One? Ive heard from Mr. Li that she was from a vige. She had a hard time before. Why does she suddenly be beautiful and rich? An old woman holding her granddaughter stops an old man who is also taking a walk and asks jealously.
s, that girl even looks less blessed than my daughter. With such a sharp chin, she doesnt deserve this happy life C the old woman thinks unhappily.
The old man rolls his eyes and covers his grandsons ears. Then he lowers his voice and says mysteriously, Got rich overnight. Does she find a sugar daddy? Todays young people cant bear hardships at all...
The old woman pats him, Shut up. Dont say that in front of kids. If you mislead my Niuniu, Ill fight with you!
When they are gossiping aside, Lin Luoran packs stuff in the trunk and hears these malicious guesses clearlyAfter she ate the magical fruit and sweated a lot, the change of her appearance is what visible to others and what invisible is that she can see immortal energy and even tiny legs of adybug on a leaf with her eyes. As for her ears, she can hear the pping of flies wings a few meters away if she wants.
After packing up and locking her car, Lin Luoran pretends not to hear their gossips and goes upstairs.
Unluckily, when she just walks a few steps, the girl named Niuniu wriggles in grandmothers arms and loudly asks, Grandma, what does find a sugar daddy mean?
Lin Luoran turns around to see her and the little girl with round eyes still asks the old woman curiously. The woman covers the girls mouth, looks at the old man and slips away with him together.
Lin Luoran can onlyugh bitterly. She cant argue with the elder, let alone to beat the kid. The only thing she can do is to encourage herself to be generous and more generous!
She bought a car on a whim, but now it seems that it doesnt go well with themunity.
It doesnt imply that Lin Luoran dislikes the ce shes lived for three years. But there are not enough nned parking spots in the district. She had to take up the aisle to park her car just now. It will be a big problem in the future.
Baojias proposal to buy a house seems to be very prescient now, which needs to be put on the agenda.
Thinking about it and carrying all those bags, Lin Luoran opens the door and struggles to squeeze into the room. With greatly booming strength, she doesnt feel tired after shopping for a long time. Her first thought is to look at the space after putting down the bags.
Lin Luoran looks around the room as usual, but why she feels something is wrong?
Eh, the cup on the table...
Lin Luoran is organized, and she will put the cup back to the kitchen after drinking. She remembers putting it back before leaving yesterday. Why is the cup on the table now with even half full of water?
Absorbed in thought, she goes to her bedroom and opens the wardrobe only to find her clothes have been rummagedA thief came?!
No. She clearly sees the most valuable television in this t is still on the bench safely, and the second valuable second-handputer is also in the bedroom. If a thief hase, why not steal them?
Lin Luoran goes to look at the lock. There is no sign of being broken. Otherwise she would have been on her guard. These clues, for Lin Luoran now, are easy to be associated together-
The cup on the table implies that someone got tired after seeking something and casually filled a ss with water to drink. The one even had a rest on the sofa for a while.
The lock has not been pried, as if the trespasser entered with a key. Without moving the television, the one seemed to know that there was something more valuable in her t... The day before, she was poor. She just got six million yuan and an uncut rock yesterday.
But who knows that?
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of a suspectLi Anping!
He has the keys. He knows she has made 6 million yuan. And he even knows that her bankbooks used to be in the closet... Lin Luoranughs cynically. What he doesnt know is that her life has changed dramatically since she was jilted. With the space, a mobile safe box, she moved all certificates and bank cards into it on a whim, even the attached passbooks with no money of the bank cards!
Lin Luoranes to her senses. She wonders why she doesnt hate him but feels a little funny.
She didnte home at allst night, and she took the passbooks and cards with her. The raw gemstone is still in Baojias. Li Anping probably hade before she got home today but had found nothing after searching for a long time. Lin Luoran really wants to see his sorry figure.
She is happy. But in order to prevent the fly froming again, it is inevitable to make a move. Before that, Lin Luoran decides to change the lock.
Professional lock change, please dial 138******. There are several posts like that on the door. As soon as she takes out her new cellphone to call someone to have the lock changed, the phone rings.
The ringtone sounds beautiful and the metallic matte phone gleams. The caller ID starts with 02*. It is andline number, which is a bit familiar!
Lin Luoran answers the phone with doubts, and a loud, familiar voicees out.
Luoran, hurry home. Something bad happened to your family!
Something bad?!
Is it about mom and dad...? Lin Luoran shivers, and can hardly hold the phone.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17 Go Home Overnight
It is Aunt Li, Lin Luorans next-door neighbor, who calls her. She gets along well with her family and does it out of kindness, but what she says almost frightens Lin Luoran to death.
Slow down, auntie, whats wrong with my parents? Does my father get high blood pressure or my mother falls ill... The first thing that urs to Lin Luoran is her parents have an acute illness, because that is the worst matter in her mind.
Aunt Li feels confused about her question through the phone. She gets nk and then replies, Stop saying that. Your parents are in good health and they dont get sick!
Lin Luoran still feels scared and says, Auntie, you also almost scared me to death. As long as they are fine, nothing else is urgent. Dont worry. Tell me slowly!
Oh, you are so sweet. Li Anpings mother has been cursing all afternoon in front of your gate. Dont you think it a big deal... Although Aunt Li is a countrywoman, she has a loud voice. Also, being an eloquent talker, she exins what happened to the Lins in the afternoon in a few words.
Aunt Li is not a person concerned and doesnt know the whole story. However, hearing her narration, Lin Luorans mouth is even trembling, and her chest is heavingshe is exasperated!
Aunt Li adds at the end, Luoran, she said she woulde again tomorrow. Are youing back to take a look?
Lin Luoran tries to calm herself down. She thinks for a moment and tells Aunt Li, Auntie, Ill go back to deal with it as soon as possible. How about this: dont tell my parents about that in case theyll worry. Wait till Im back.
Thats good. Thats good. Aunt Li hangs up when hearing that.
After Lin Luoran hanging up, the first thing urs to her is to call Baojia. But considering for a while, she doesnt do it. Baojia must be exhausted after a whole-day shopping. It is unreasonable to drag her back together overnight!
Besides, what if one day Baojia isnt around? Some issues must be faced and addressed by herself!
Putting the lock issue aside, Lin Luoran loads what she bought today in the space and goes downstairs after changing shoes and taking the keys.
In case there will be some idents and it is inconvenient to withdraw money in the vige, Lin Luoran goes to the bank to draw some cash with her. Besides, she refuels her car. In no mood to choose gifts, she brings up the map and drives back to her hometown.
Lin Luoran keeps speeding up all the way. Perhaps, thanks to the nice coordination after bone marrow cleansing, though she drives at the top speed, the whole journey is threatening but not dangerous on the highway. She looks at the watch only to find its only half past six: shees back to the county in one hour safely.
Her hometown is a ce where it rains at least 200 days within a year. The air is moist at all times.
This is outsiders daydream county with misty rain. But Lin Luorans home is in the countryside, more than ten kilometers away from the county. Especially, thest part of the road is full of gravel and mud. If it rains, wheels will get stuck in the road.
Lin Luoran thinks of the rest of the journey and expects to get home before dark, so she isnt in a hurry. After all, it is tough to travel on the countryside road. ident caused by a race against time is thest thing she would do.
Lin Luoran calms down now. Li Anpings mother threatens toe again tomorrow, so it is useless for her to hurry back at this moment. Anyway, Lin Luoran hasnte back for a long time and really appreciates Aunt Li. Therefore, she parks at the entrance of arge supermarket, selecting some high-grade tobo, wine and tonic, and then restarts the car.
In fact, in terms of the effect, these foods or medicines may be less useful than the vegetables in her own space! However, the most sufficient things in the vige are vegetables. It is too insincere if she takes these as gifts, while others do not know how special these vegetables are at all.
Lin Luoranes across a notorious gossip when entering the vige. If she greets with the woman, herbel of nouveau riche will be spread all over the vige instantly, but if she ignores her, well, a prefix of arrogant will be added.
Bajie, picking onion? Lin Luoran rolls down the window and greets the woman known as Li Bajie with a smile.
Li Bajie clutches a handful of spring onions and is about to go home and eat a bowl of noodles. When seeing an upscale car sliding to the vige, she thinks it belongs to someones rich rtive. Suddenly the window rolls down, a different face of Lin Luoran appears.
Its getting dark and Lin Luoran has changed greatly. But for the voice, Li Bajie would not have dared to recognize her.
Li Bajie widens her eyes, and her mouth trembles exaggeratedly, Are you the daughter of the Lins? Well, well, you get rich. You still remember me, not like others showing no respect...
Lin Luoran knows Li Bajie will not stop talking once she starts, so she interrupts smilingly, I will go to visit you another day. It is dark. I have to go back!
Li Bajie cant refuse, waving and seeing her drive away.
Just as Lin Luorans car makes a turn, Li Bajie spits on the ground, Exactly as Anpings mother said that the witless young girl had made a fortune. Bah! What an immoral world!
Li Bajie is jealously indignant, butughster, Im going to spread this information. Something funny will happen tomorrow!
She even doesnt hurry to cook anymore, and rushes to Li Anpings home in the east vige with spring onions in hand.
When Lin Luoran gets home, her parents havent cooked. Hearing the car sound outside the courtyard, they wonder what happens ande out to find it out.
It is strange. Why is this car parking in their yard? Lins parents are honest peasants, only thinking it is a passer-by.
Lin Luoran gets off from the car, calling out, Dad, mom, Im back!
They finally realize that the greatly-changed girl in woolen sweater driving the nice car is their daughter who hasnt been home for months.
There are no parents who do not look forward to their childrensing back home. Lins father is dull. He is too happy to express it. He doesnt think of helping his daughter carry belongings until Lins mother gives him a push.
In the light under the eaves, Mr. Lin looks at the cigarettes and wine in his hand. They are all high-quality cigarettes and wine. They are all good stuff. There are few families in the vige that can afford them! My daughter is filial. He grins happily.
Mrs. Lin considers more. These cigarettes and liquor are apparently not cheap. Her daughter buys so much and drives a car back. Where does her moneye from?
Is Anpings mother right about it?
Lins mother feels like butterflies in her stomach. Seeing her husband moving gifts into the room inconsiderately, she cant refrain after thinking for a while, and holds Lin Luoran to whisper:
Ran, tell me the truth. How do you get this car? Where do you get so much money? I know how much you make a month...
Chapter 18
Chapter 18 A Shrew Comes
Lin Luoran feels terribly upset. Li Anpings mother falsely uses her as expected and makes up a lot of rumors to malign her, even getting her mom filled with anxiety.
Mom, Im raised by you. Why do you think I go astray? Why do you believe outsiders but not your own daughter? I make money on my own. Absolutely legally. Ill talk to you when having dinner. Is it ok?
Mrs. Lin still worries a lot. Lin Luoran does not get angry. She exins it and makes a promise initiatively.
Mrs. Lin wants to say more, but Mr. Lin, after moving thest pack of beef, says impatiently, Our daughter has been driving for a long time toe back. Shes tired. Lets talk after dinner!
Mr. Lin is the head of the family at a crucial time and Mrs. Lin stops. The three go to cook in the kitchen together. Mother cuts vegetables, father cooks, and Luoran makes a fire, as the definite division as usual.
Mr. Lin is different from other men in rural areas. He never thinks that wives must do all the housework. Actually, he is better at cooking than his wife.
Looking at the vegetables Lin Luoran brings back, Mrs. Lin babbles, We have everything at home. Why do you waste money?
These vegetables are from the space, but Lin Luoran cant tell them frankly now. So she has to lie to them, Mom, this is a new species. It is difficult to buy outside!
Mr. Lin picks a stick of celery into her mouth. It tastes crunchy, a little tingle and refreshing. He nods constantly: The vegetables our daughter brought are really better than what we grow. Its her love toward us. Why do you keep ming her?
Lin Luoran sees dad blink his eyes just like what he did when she was a child. It is easy for them to form a joint front against Mrs. Lin. Mr. Lin is dull and ineloquent in the eyes of outsiders, but he is quick-witted only in front of his daughter.
Looking at dads wrinkles and gray hair when he blinks, Lin Luoran is going to cry. Her father, only in his fifties, has been tortured by a hard life. She must keep them from suffering.
Lin Luoran lowers her head to make fire, hiding her rolling tears, and secretly determines to protect her parents from toiling days!
Pouring oil into the pot, Mr. Lin takes the celery cut by Mrs. Lin, and is ready to cook stir-fried beef with celery. The courtyard is full of noise, so Lin Luoran and her parents involuntarily stop.
The Lin family lives in a single courtyard surrounded by walls made of fences, so they can see it straight if something happens.
During the cooking time, so many peoplee to their yard.
Li Bajie, with her own two children and other children in the vige, seven or eight in a pile, is around Lin Luorans car to touch it curiously.
There are also countless onlookers sneaking outside the fence. Do they have some bad ideas or just want to enjoy the farce?
The old woman standing in the yard, short-statured and inconspicuous, is Li Anpings mother!
When seeing Li Anpings mother stand in the doorway with her two daughters, a son-inw and several brothers, Lin Luoranughs cynically. Do these people want to bully the Lin family just because their surname doesnt belong to Lis vige and even force them to capitte?
Inw, what are you doing? Lets talk in the room. When noticing there are many people in the yard, Mrs. Lin is afraid that the controversy will be upgraded and eager to make a reconciliation.
Mrs. Li clears her throat and spits, Who is your inw? We dont have such a shameless daughter-inw! She gets rich but doesnt support the family. Probably, she spends money on some other man. But then again, who knows where she gets so much money? Ask your daughter if she finds a sugar daddy and dumps my son. Even the engagement bracelet has been taken back by her!
Mrs. Li remarks with jeers, causing a wave of hisses among the surrounding vigers.
Mrs. Li is pleased with herself, You Lin family came to our vige to flee from famine. Who knows what you are that you can raise such a shameful girl. Like mother, like daughter!
Mrs. Lin doesnt know how to retort her, and looks at her daughter unbelievably.
Lin Luoran gets nk for a moment. The woman in front of her has given birth to several children, but only Li Anping seeds in study. Her other children are girls. The whole family sacrifices for Li Anpings prospect.
She was kind before, and told Lin Luoran face to face, It is the same thing whether Anping or you receive education. Dont worry. If he dares to hurt you, I will break his leg.
Now, however, Lin Luoran recalls when she just broke up with Li Anping, she called his mother auntie on the phone, but Lis mother screamed, Who is your auntie? Dont try to sweet-talk me! I warn you, girl, dont try to stick to my son. He is a graduate student now. Do you think you can deserve him?
Lin Luoran has forgotten how she felt when hanging up. All she knows now is that shes really, really... well, furious.
She is extremely furious for many matters: for she was too young and too naive at that time; for she is too softhearted; for her parents are often embarrassed by the so-called reasons; for the different attitudes of Mrs. Li and for Li Anpings cheating... However, the one Lin Luoran is angry with is herself. Her misjudgment leads her parents to todays humiliation.
Lin Luoran drags away her parents protecting her and hints at dealing with it herself. Gazing at Mrs. Li gabbling on and on, she said, What do you want?
Mrs. Li finds the Lin family is gentle, so she thinks they are pushovers. Before Mrs. Li talks, Li Anpings eldest sister steps, What? Give your bracelet back. You can go back on your engagement, but the bracelet is ours!
Li Anpings sister has been coveting that silver bracelet for a long time. But she doesnt dare to snatch it from her brother. Otherwise, she will be beaten to death by her mother. Hearing this bracelet is worth thirty thousand yuan at least, she even bes green-eyed!
Li Anpings sister looks at Lin Luoran proudly, but she is suddenly pulled by her mother and nearly falls down.
Bracelet is on the one hand, but on the other hand, we have been engaged for so many years, and you just call off it as you like. What do you take the whole Lis vige for? I hear youre rich now. We want money. You mustpensate for our loss!
Thats what Mrs. Li thinks. Since her son called back in the morning to tell her that Lin Luoran had made a fortune, she has determined not to let her go easily. She must fleece Lin Luoran of her money.
She premeditates it well. The Lin family has no roots in Lis vige and no one will help them. After all, Lin Luoran is a girl and is thin-skinned, so Lin Luoran will certainly grant her requests.
The vigers outside the fence are watching with relish, and only Aunt Li worries about the Lin family. Mrs. Lis nephews and sons-inw are eyeing covetously. There is a sh of sarcasm in Lin Luorans eyes and sheughs with anger, Who says Im breaking off the engagement?
Chapter 19
Chapter 19 Who can End the Engagement
Who says Im breaking off the engagement?
Lin Luoran asks in reply and Mrs. Li cant respond at once.
The vigers are talking about them. They think Lins daughter finds another man but still doesnt let go of Lis son. Its so shameless. Mr. Lin is irritated and wants to look for a stick to beat those yentas while Mrs. Lin just looks at her daughter.
Lin Luoranbs her long hair down to her chest. She stands here calmly, but the bachelors in the vige stare at her straight.
Mrs. Li doesnt understand why Lin Luoran still wants this engagement in such a situation. She is not the daughter of a wealthy, but her family, after all, has promised the marriage. Anping says the girl has got a lot of money, so her request can be considered.
At least use up all money and then dump her. Mrs. Li decides instantly. At the same time, she is deeply proud of her sons charm!
Lin, if you break your promise, I can persuade Anping to forgive you. Mrs. Li is squinting. She seems to forgive Lin Luoran on behalf of her son, but her attitude is very arrogant as if her concession is a great grace to Luoran.
Mr. Lin cant help putting down the broom. A good woman doesnt marry twice. He would like to see Luoran make it up with Li Anping.
Mrs. Lin doesnt know exactly what happened, but when seeing what Mrs. Li does, there is only one idea in her mind: her daughter must be wronged!
She shivers with anger and looks at her daughter anxiously. She wants Lin Luoran to make peace with Li Anping, but when seeing the Li family is so arrogant now, she worries that her daughter will be bullied more seriously if she marries Li Anping.
The vagrants in the vige covet Lin Luorans beauty. After hearing what Li says, they all burst intoughter, Mrs. Li, you said Lins daughter has found a sugar daddy, but now you advise them to make up. It is humiliating for your son to be a cuckold, ha-ha, ha-ha.
Lin Luoran stares at Mrs. Li grimly. The guffawing vigers and the self-important Li family, are they acting?
Of course, I will not break off the engagement. Lin Luoran clearly reply to Mrs. Li, but there is an idea of wont be so easy in mind, which she doesnt speak out.
Li and her daughter look at each other, and both find happiness in each others eyes.
Sure enough, the Lins girl is still as coward as before. They dont know why Anping says she has been different. Licking her lips, Li Anpings sister says, How about handing out the bracelet first and I will put in a good word for you in front of my brother.
Mrs. Li res at those wanderers, There is none business of you. Go back now!
Lin Luoran ignores them and nces around the crowd. The vige head has been hiding to watch the fun for a long time. The Lins is from another ce, and Lin Luoran doesnt expect the head to take the initiative to stop Lis unreasonable behavior. For her, its happy that the head doesnt help Li Anpings family to oppress them. After all, the whole Lis vige shares the same family name, and they are connected by flesh even if their bones are broken.
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of a way to disgust the Lis. With a smile, she says to Mrs. Li, I did make a lot of moneytely. Now that Im back today, I must repay you for your kindness.
Mrs. Li doesnt expect the affair to be solved so easily. Her doubt is s defeated by the hands-down money. She doesnt doubt it anymore and her wrinkled cheeks be smooth asughing. When she is guessing how much money Lin Luoran has now, and how much is appropriate to ask for, Lin Luoran nods at the vige head andughs:
Mr. Li, I have something to discuss with you. Can we talk for a moment?
The vige head who is called is smoking in the crowd. He knows about the matter between the Lin and Li family. It is kind of him not to help the Lis. It is ungrateful for Lins daughter to call him out in front of the vigers at this point.
He walks out reluctantly, and the onlookers make way for him, which showing the status of the head in the vige. Lin Luoran is pleased with what she sees.
Mr., my family is immigrant here. These years the vigers take good care of us. Im ordinary and not very capable. But Ive made a small fortune, so I must express my gratitude naturally.
Lin Luoran looks at the vige head with a smile, and everyone feels shocked. This girl really broadens her vision in the city. How dare she do that? What she says means to bribe the vige head in public. Ridiculously, the Li family stands aside jealously. It may not work.
Those with discerning eyes can understand, and doesnt the head know the meaning of Lin Luorans words? However, the country is taking severe measures against corruption. He is just a vige head, but also knows taking bribes is forbidden. The girl is too inconsiderate. Doesnt she know to send bribes privately?
Mr. Li puffs and almost ttens the soil at the foot: Luoran, what do you think of me, Li Weiguo? Can I take bribes from you? This girl is too young to be thoughtful. What a pity of losing so much money! It serves her right to be cheated by the Li family.
The vige head feels so regretful, but Lin Luoran is clear-headed. She almost guesses the thoughts of the vigers and pretends to be stunned, Mr., I see the ancestral hall in our vige has got shabby, so I prepare to pay to renovate it. Why is that a bribe?
As soon as she stops, the heads eyes shes, more excited than when he thinks Lin Luoran wants to bribe him!
It doesnt mean Li Weiguo is incorruptible and intelligent. The ancestral temple of Lis vige urately belongs to Li Weiguo, because he is the direct descendant of the Li n.
How much are you going to offer? He controls his excitement and even stops smoking.
Let alone the head, the onlookers are also whispering. The vige still follows the traditional custom, and the concept of family name is ingrained. Thats why they are aware that Li Anpings family is wrong, but still refuse to help the Lin family.
When hearing that Lin Luoran is going to repair the temple, these descendants of the Li n feel like getting pennies from heaven, even a little dizzy.
Lin Luoran smiles and looks around at the vigers of different expressions. Her parents are confused. As for Mrs. Li, the shrewd, mean countrywoman, looks at her with doubt, and seems to have sensed something is wrong.
Mr. Li, is one hundred thousand enough?
One hundred thousand. Lins daughter really makes a fortune! Li Weiguo knocks his pipe on the stone in Lin Luorans courtyard. He yearns for the money. What a windfall it is, but he wonders what she wants.
When seeing the head considering about that, Lin Luoran turns to sneer at Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li, are you kidding? I dont care Li Anping hooks a wealthy girl and breaks off our engagement. Even all the money I spent on his education, for me, has been given to a dog. You family is shameless and dares to extort us in my yard. You really think we are easily bullied?!
She stares coldly at the indignant Lis daughter and several nephews ready to fight. Mrs. Li is raged and wants to scold the cheeky woman, but Lin Luoran looks down on her:
Break off the engagement? You want me to break it off without anypensation?
Chapter 20
Chapter 20 Im not Threatening You
These are the words used by the Li family to humiliate Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran now uses them to fight back.
The Lis eldest daughter carries a shoulder pole and raises it trying to hit Lin Luoran on the headLuorans father stands too far to pull her away. Li Weiguo didnt expect that Li Anpings sister would be so impetuous that she dares to hit Luoran when he is still considering.
Its toote for anybody to pull her back, the eyes of Li Anpings sister get sharp and she believes Lin Luoran is about to fall under her pole. After all, she has resented this beautiful face for a long time
Lin Luoran moves a bit. Everyone thinks she will definitely take the hit and cannot bear to see that. To their surprise, Lin Luoran didnt run away, but stands still. The seemingly weak and delicate girl has snatched the pole from Lis hands, leaving her stamping and covering her wrist with pain.
Lins parents quicklye to their daughter, and check if she gets hurt. Mrs. Li did not expect her daughter would be defeated in such a simple fistfight. Before she is going to rebuke her, her daughter shows her wrist. It is red and swollen. Needless to say, it is Lin Luorans masterwork.
Hiss... The crowd gasps. Theres no sign before showing the Lins daughter is so strong. Afraid of being injured, the women present all get closer to their men to feel a bit safer.
Afterforting her parents, Lin Luoran breaks the shoulder pole into two pieces and tosses it on the ground. The pole gets down into the earth for several feet, leaving a few wood splinters to remind people that it used to be a shoulder pole made of solid wood.
Mrs. Lis shoulders are shaking with wrath. She raises her eyebrows and stares at Lin Luoran in anger with her thin lips quivering.
Anyone can feel that Mrs. Li is furious. This is the first time for her to suffer a setback after acting in a shrewish manner in the vige for many years. How can she endure such humiliation?
Normally, she would have rushed up to fight with Lin Luoran or thrown herself on the ground to make a scene. Today, however, she has to restrain her anger.
Lin Luoran has been feeling that her transformed body is infused with power these days. Today, she just uses it lightly and then Li Anpings mother and his troublesome rtives are frightened. Lin Luoran is satisfied with the result.
Not to mention Mrs. Li, even the vige head, Li Weiguo, who was considering just now, has made his decision. It seems that the Lins family is not only rich now, but also has force. Li Weiguo coughs and says, Luoran is going to repair the ancestral hall. She grows up in our vige and she is filial doing that. Anpings mother, stop making trouble.
Mrs. Li is unwilling to give up. Her son-inw, seeing her wifes swollen wrist, also wants to fight against Lin Luoran. He secretlypares his strength with Luorans. Most countrymen are strong, but no one can stick a pole into the ground and get it down into the earth for several feet like she did. How strong must a person be to fight her?
He is afraid but doesnt want people to think that he has no guts to avenge his wife. What Li Weiguo says gives him an opportunity to extricate himself from such an awkward position!
Everyone knows it clearly that Li Weiguo has a supreme status in Lis vige. Vige head is just a post on the surface, he is in fact the patriarch of Lis vige, the one who can execute the nw!
When hearing that the vige head is ready to receive Lins money to repair the hall and supports them, Mrs. Li is too angry to remember to show respect to Li Weiguo. She dares not confront directly the girl who she cannot see through, so she turns to Lin Luorans parents and scolds, Well! Well! Well! Look at the daughter you raised. You shameless people. My eyes must be blind at that time. There were so many good girls. Why did I make an engagement with you?
The other girls are not as virtuous as I am. I didnt ask for the bride price. And you forced me to drop out to pay for Li Anpings education. My parents were too honest to say anything. I wont calcte the living expenses of your son with you, but I still have the tuition fee receipts for all these years. No matter what you say, you must return the money!
Lin Luoran has made up her mind to solve the problem by herself, and she must protect her parents. Mrs. Li wants to distract others. How can Lin Luoran allow that to happen? She knows Li Anpings mother often bullies the weak, and deliberately intimidates her with those words. In fact, at that time Li Anping was the only one she cared about. How could she think of keeping the tuition fee receipts?
Mrs. Li finds that unreasonable quarreling is useless, so she turns to Li Weiguo pretending to be vulnerable, Uncle Weiguo, the girl is going to force me to death. She bullies me for there is no man in my family... She weeps while sniveling, trying to get Li Weiguos sympathy.
She is old, yet still calls the vige head uncle. Li Weiguo is in high seniority in the n, and naturally his knowledge is rich. The Lins family is generous enough to donate a hundred thousand yuan to repair the ancestral temple, so he must protect them. There are many people from the vige watching. If he takes the money but does not back them up, then who else will donate money to repair the temple in the future?
The decline of the hall is the decline of Lis n, of the Lis vige head and even all families with the family name Li.
Uncle Weiguo says nothing, and Mrs. Li is aware that he has been bribed by the money. She immediately drops herself on the ground and starts to roll around.
Dust covers her wrinkled face with snot and tears, which looks ridiculous. And with her body rolling on the ground, she looks like a clown with superb acting skills.
Onlookers find this scene interesting, but Lins parents are speechless. They feel regretful but fortunate. Li Anpings mother is such a shrew. Luckily, their daughter will not marry Anping and deal with such a mother-inw.
Looking at the woman rolling on the ground, Li Weiguo does not feel her filial piety by calling him Uncle Weiguo. Instead, he is fretful, feeling his authority despised.
I dont care about your family issues. Make it clear how much money it is. If Luoran goes to sue you and you lose the face of our vige, I will open the ancestral temple and use our nw. It is up to you!
On hearing this, Mrs. Li is stunned and forgets to continue with the rolling. She stares at the vige head nkly. For the first time, her actions do not work.
Lin Luorans parents are relieved when seeing that the vige head seems to stand by them. They dont want to ask the Li family for money. Under such a situation, they just hope these people wonte again to curse at the street. That is all this honest couple want.
Lin Luoran understands her parents thoughts and says gently, Repairing the ancestral temple is a big deal. The money I promised will be sent to the vigemittee tomorrow.
Li Weiguo is pleased. After saying something unimportant, he strides over Anpings mother, and wanders away.
Now that Li Weiguo is gone, some nephews from the Li family are eager to take actions seeing their aunt still rolling on the ground, for there is no one to suppress them now. Lin Luoran looks down and smiles.
Let me speak frankly. If anyone else wants to bully my parents and does harm to my family, and even hurts a hair of my family members, I dont mind to spend another one hundred thousand yuan to fix him. That wont be a problem for me since I just donated one hundred thousand to repair the hall.
Lis nephews stop when hearing what the beautiful girl says. And Lin Luoran continues casually, Ive heard that many people would fight for an opportunity to break peoples legs for several thousand yuan. I wonder what they can do for one hundred thousand. Im really looking forward to it.
Her voice is low, but the crowd, in order to watch the farce, is so quiet that a pin dropped on the ground can be heard. When they learn that she threatens in public to spend money to take revenge if something happens to her family, they are all astonished.
God, theres nothing money cant buy! Better not mess with rich people. Considering that, they dare not to stay there watching anymore and quietly leave.
Within minutes, all people disappear from the Lins yard. The autumn wind is blowing. Li Anpings sister cannot feel the pain of the wrist. She just feels disappointed.
Mrs. Li res at Lin Luoran. The girl who was tender and gullible in the past, is like a tiger in the forest who kills with a smile. She is frightened for the first time.
But Lin Luoran stills wants the fire stronger, so she bends over and whispers in her ear,
Youd better go home as soon as possible to raise money. I hope it wont take you too long, in case your son is caught in some kind of idents. A youth talent with a disabled body, a rich girl wont choose him unless she is insane.
On hearing this, Mrs. Li feels rather scared. She drags her daughters pants to get up and runs away with her family.
Lin Luorans parents dare not believe Mrs. Li is sent away by their daughter so easily, and stand there stunned. Mrs. Lin suddenly recalls her daughter has promised to give one hundred thousand yuan, and begins to worry, Dear, its one hundred thousand. How can you afford it!
Aunt Li leans by the door andughs loudly, Luoran now has the ability. What are you worried about?
Mrs. Lin twists Lin Luorans ear, You cant spend money like that again even if you can make it!
Mrs. Lin only loses her temper in front of her daughter. Lin Luoran jumps up and down, and thinks to herself that such an atmosphere is quite cozy and heart-warming in fact.
Lin Luoran is in a good mood for sending the Lis away. She makes an invitation to Aunt Li with a smile, Auntie, go get my uncle. Come and eat with us this evening!
Mr. Lin remembers the beef braised in the pot and hurries into the room silently.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21 Go into the Mountains
It is raining in the middle of the night. When Luoran gets up, she thinks of the slippery road and hesitates about her fathers n:
Dad, you have to collect herbs on the mountain when it rains? I can afford to raise you. Why do you work so hard?
Her mother babbles, You know your father. How can he go back on what he has promised already?
Lin Luoran can do nothing to her stubborn father. Last night after dinner, Lin Luoran talked about her present situation roughly. The space is too weird, and she worried that her mother would reveal some clues when chatting with vigers, so she just told them that she gets some opportunities and the raw gemstones offer some fortune.
Theyve only heard about jade, let alone gambles on stone. They couldnt understand totally. After a long exnation, they finally believed that Lin Luoran has made some money now. She also wants to tell them that she has five million, but in case they presume she goes crazy, she prepares to do it step by step.
But in this way, she cannot stop her father from climbing the mountains to gather herbs.
Lin Luoran ponders for a while and she asks Uncle Li to send her mother to the town to withdraw money with her bank card. She is going to go up the mountain with her father.
Their vige lies back against continuous mountains. Because of sufficient rain, they can collect bamboo shoots in spring, pick mushrooms in summer, and gather herbs in autumn. The vige depends on the mountains. The forest is a treasure house for vigers to support families. Its self-sufficient. Therefore, the vigers have no ambition and seem to be a bit isted.
Herbs growing in the mountains are much more effective than those cultivated artificially. Every year some bossese here to buy them. Mr. Lin has been in this business for years. Lin Luoran has assisted him since she was a child, so she knows well about the preparation for climbing the mountains.
They have changed into light and antiskid boots. Mr. Lin takes a chopper to open a way and for self-defense. They each carry a bamboo basket on their back with some rice rolls made by Mother Lin as food. Shortly after daybreak, they go up the mountains.
Many people walk outside the forest which has already stepped some crisscross paths. Too many people gather here, and no amount of herbs can escape from such searches by gatherers. The ce Lin Luoran and her father to go is deep in the mountain forest inteced with shrubs and thorns.
Lins father uses the chopper to open the way while stopping to pick some usable herbs into the basket from time to time. After two hours, they have crossed a mountain, and reached the depth of the mountain forest.
Mr. Lins basket has been half full, but Lin Luorans basket only gets a few sparse herbs which are valueless goods.
Her father notices it but he doesnt me her. He takes her here for having fun and doesnt expect her to pick many.
In fact, Lin Luorans harvest is not as little as it seems.
Along the way, she has secretly thrown a lot of herbs into the space, including those she knows and doesnt know. Needless to talk about those she is familiar with. For others, the year is used to judge the value of herbs. Lin Luoran has the space as a cheating device, so for her, it is not difficult.
For those she doesnt know, Lin Luoran has a pair of bright eyes which can see Reiki. Those herbs pulled up by her are ordinary to others, but for Lin Luoran, they are full of Reiki.
At this moment, they have arrived at the col of the second peak. If they go any further, they may not be able to return on time at night. It is dangerous to stay overnight in the woods without any preparation. Mr. Lin suggests that they can seek herbs respectively. Dont go beyond a radius of ten li (5 kilometers). He asks her to leave marks along the way. Regardless of the result two hourster, they must return the same way to this spot.
Mr. Lin insists on giving the chopper to Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran is almost forced to perform breaking stone empty-handed in front of her father, and then Mr. Lin gives it up. After all, in these years, let alone beasts, even birds are almost hunted out. These mountains are not like the Changbai Mountains where bears are infested.
In fact, since they entered the mountains, Lin Luoran has be veryfortable. It seems that the instinct of her body is to get in touch with nature. Lin Luoran guesses that it is because of the space and her current physical situation. Shes separating from her father now, so she wants to explore the mountains.
She is considerate of her father and doesnt take the chopper. But in the face of thorns, high weeds, as well as shrubs and trees with inteced branches, Lin Luoran picks up arge branch to block the weeds down.
Its just too slow. Thinking of her current physical condition, Lin Luoranes up with an idea, takes a deep breath and makes a slight leap. She feels like wearing a pair of spring shoes, jumping on the tree trunk over one meter above the ground. Although shaking, she is excellent at bncing, and stands firm quickly.
Lin Luoran is delighted. At first, she is still rickety, and every jump is a risk. As she bes practiced, she can leap by stepping on the trunk and bush.
She leaps in the forest. When speeding up, she seems to fly on the bushes. Within half an hour, she has reached the top of the third peak.
The current physical condition not only contains huge strength, but also helps her run like flying, which gives her a lot of surprises.
The sky has just cleared after raining. The mountains and forest are all washed by rain. Through clouds the warm autumn sun shines. The thick mist is blocked by the dense forest in the mountains. Looking down from the top of the mountain, clouds and mist billow over the col and the mountainside, which are enshrouding and fairy. The whole forest seems to be full of lively natural charm.
The mountains are rich in vegetation with Reiki of the universe blending with each other. Although there is some fog, it is much less than in the city. Different shades of green are arranged in distinctyers. The progressiveyers intermingle, thick and vigorous.
People who cultivated to be immortal in ancient times are fond of visiting mountains and rivers. They often cultivated in a remote and deste ce. It seems that in addition to the sincerity of cultivation, Reiki is also important. Lin Luoran has got a glimmer of enlightenment. She feels something stirring in her body when admiring thendscape, but she is blocked by an invisible door, and cannot get in.
Lin Luoran has pondered for a moment, but cannot get the right way. She gently strokes the beads on her wrist. The beads shine like a bright moon, but is almost invisible under the sun. Lin Luoran suddenly feels lostit is a kind of regretful and helpless feeling as if she was in a treasure house, but doesnt know how to open it.
Touching her beads gently, Lin Luoran watches the clouds billowing and changing into various shapes on the top of the mountain. The breeze blows her hair and she looks like a fairy who will fly away at any moment.
The joy of climbing the mountains bes a little depressed this moment.
Looking at the beads on her wrist, Lin Luoranughed at her own greed. Peering into the forest, her fathers red raincoat asionally shes in the dense woods. She checks her watch and its about to the appointed time.
Taking a deep breath, she buries her unwillingness and regret at the bottom of her heart, and turns around to go down the mountain.
At this time, a gust of wind sends a fragrance which is light but sweet. It attracts Lin Luoran to stop involuntarily.
Chapter 22
Chapter22 Thaumaturgic Flower on the Cliff
Lin Luoran looks around on the hilltop with fixed attention and tries to find out the source of the overflowed aroma spread by the wind, but she fails.
She has never smelt such kind of aroma that is like the fragrance of a flower mixed with that of fruit and herb-medicine, which is so attractive that it enhances peoples sense of smellyer uponyer. Lin makes a choice within a few minutes between going downhill and seeking the source of the fragrance.
Lingering here for a while may not dy my arriving at the spot if I hurry up when I descendter, thinks Lin. Then she begins to hunt for the aroma around the hilltop.
The fragrance of flowers is vague and indistinct due to the blowing of wind so that it is difficult to fix its position. Therefore Lin fails to find out the source within such a small ce on the top.
Lin just gives up her visual sense to feel it with her heart by closing her eyes.
The sweet fragrance circles around her nose and then flies away. Lin tries her best to hunt for the route of aroma by vibrating her wings of nose.
Finally, the speed of the wind lowered so the sweet aroma is not that messy, but she can still smell it. Then she closes her eyes and focuses attention. Consequently, Lin finds the direction of the smell!
She suddenly opens eyes and goes straight confidently to the cliff edge with confusion disappearing from her face.
Looking downward to the valley, as expected she sees a tform of bluestone of three feet long on the steep precipice three meters lower than the top, which is very eye-catching alone hanging on the wall.
The small nt clings the only dirt on the bluestone; the stem takes on dark green with small and stretched branches and leaves.
The flower is ck that includes four or five petals, which looks like night-blooming cereus. Now the petalspact together and not yet bloom; only a bud among the dark green leaves swings her body in the wind emanating burst of special fragrance.
Lin Luoran manages to find out the source very hard, but she feels awkward now.
For one thing, it must take a lot of effort to pick since the bluestone hangs on the cliff. For another, she doesnt know the flower at all and hasnt even heard of it, so Lin doubts whether it is poisonous for the creepy colors being.
However, theres one thing Lin is sure of that the special dark flower is not usual.
She can identify the Reiki of this nt. At the beginning of her hunting, there was nothing special, but now she pays attention to the cliff and finds that the flower is still there while there is no frog.
The ck flower is either a dead thing so it has lost vigor long ago or a stunner that knows how to rein in its breath. No matter it is a dead thing with such special fragrance or a curious flower who grasps the hint of restraining its Reiki, it attracts Lin.
Does ck represent poison?
This is a serious question! An idea urs to Lin Luoran when she observes the surroundings carefully: it is said in the novel that strange flowers and exotic grass are usually guarded by eerie beasts; while there is even no hair or feces of birds and beasts but a bare bluestone hanging over there.
Lin Luoran is not reconciled so she picks up a boulder and throws it to the bluestone, but there is no so-called flower guarding beast after waiting for a long time. At this moment, she ridicules herself for taking descriptions in the novel for granted.
As for how to go down there, a sh of wites to her: she bends and picks up a rattan that is two fingers thick and strong enough, then she ties one end to a big tree on the edge of the cliff and holds on the other end tightly next she fixes the position and jumps down gently.
The wind blows on her face harshly when she creeps down the vine. Fortunately, it is just an approaching distance so Lin Luoran lightly and urately falls on the bluestone just like a fallen leaf.
It is obvious that such a three-foot square turquoise is just a tip of the stone exposed from the mountain. When Lin stands there the stone doesnt even quiver so it is evident that the rest part of it is embedded in the mountain.
At this moment when closing the flower, the sweet smell of it suddenly rushes to her nose which tickles the wings of the nose. This gives a rather ufortable feeling like the mind fluttering and the whole body immersed in the cotton pile.
All of a sudden, Lin bes alert and feels that the flower can poison people and bewitch the mind, so she must pick it up as soon as possible. Being scared of the poison, she doesnt pick up directly by hand, but rather she pulls down a section of the rattan and swings it toward the flower. The rattan brings up a burst of wind and theres a voice of the golden stone after hitting it on the bluestone.
Originally, the dark green nt was raised by the soil washed by rain water to the green stone, so it didnt strike root deeply. Lin Luoran exerts great effort on the stone, then the dirt was loosened by nothing but dozens ofshes. Seeing this Linshes directly to the root and the end of the mountain vine deftly makes a circle firmly enclosing the root of the ck flower. Lin shakes her wrist, strength along the rattan passed over,pletely separated the root system and the stone!
Lin Luoran makes a great effort to closeshing form toward her and then the dark green nt with the soil flying to Lin. But she doesnt dare to pick it up directly. Rather she puts away the exotic nt into her space.
Lin Luoran breathes a sigh of relief. Her present skill cannot be regarded as cultivating herself to be immortal but a martial arts master. This is not a suitable ce to observe this special flower. Lin Luoran remembers the sound of the golden stone when the rattan hit the bluestone, guessing that the stone, too, might be a little odd, so she wants to take it away together.
Lin Luoran stamps her feet on the stone, but the stone stands still. Maybe the part stuck to the mountain is huge which makes it hard to dig it out without tools.
Lin Luoran hesitates for a while thinking that her Dad may worry about her if she doesnt appear at the appointed spot, so she decides to get rid of this turquoise when there is another chance.
She grabs the rattan taking a deep breath, thrusts her foot tips against the bluestone jumping up lightly and scratches the surface of the cliff turning over herself to the top of the mountain.
Since lingering for a period of time, Lin Luoran moves faster when descending for being afraid of being worried by her Dad. As the saying goes, its easier to go up than to go down. Thinking about Dad Lin rushes and jumps through the mountains and doesnt stop until she gets to the col. Waiting there she doesnt notice that the clothes have been cut up by the branches of the tree until she tidies herself.
Guess moms gonna nag again. thinks Lin Luoran while she utters a sound to her Dad who is waiting for her at the col.
Sorry to keep you waiting. I found a few of monkeys just now and ran away after them... says Lin Luoran. Her father will worry about her if she tells the truth.
It is a dry season in fall, so they should be careful to be on guard against mountain fire. Mr. Lin snuffs the smoke in his hand and takes out the solid food (prepared for the journey) as lunch.
Mother has personally made the rice balls with some leftover beef and dishes fromst night. Father may eat without heating in normal times while now he wont for his dear daughter. So he picks somerge leaves wanting to heat the rice roll.
There is no doubt that a pic is fun, but Lin Luoran feels a little restless after getting the special cliff flower worrying that something dangerous may happen.
She may turn her nose at such kind of intuition before. However, she doesnt dare to look down upon this feeling after getting the beads that have raised her spiritual sense.
Wed better leave early. Lin Luoran pouts to her father for not heating the meal saying that she wants to experience the hardship of life. Father Lin has no choice but to share the cold rice balls with his daughter, and the two go back as they eat.
Along the way, Lin Luoran not only picks some rare herbs for herself, but also collects manymon medicinal materials for her father. They fill not only their back baskets but also an additional bag.
One hour after they left the col, they hear a rustle from the brushwood where a stout red body partly hidden and partly visible in the bushes.
The bushes and brushwood cover most of its body. The part exposed can be seen with a delicate pattern on the surface.
The thing doesnt reveal itsrge triangr head until it crawls to the mountaintop where there is much few bushesa red boa constrictor that is as thick as a human thigh. It breathes and sends out stinking smell to the grass. A few minutester the grass turns to sallow.
The closer to the mountaintop, the more anxious the red snake is, so it speeds up.
In a moment, the boa moves to the cliff where Lin Luoran stands. Itsrge head looks down on the edge of the cliff.
The turquoise was littered with debris without the special flower that can help it to rise in rank.
The red snake is so angry that a me may blow out from its eyes. However, there is no imprint of other ns. Consequently, it is impossible for it to track down the gatherer.
The serpent sticks out its tongue and raises its tail fan on the big wood of the mountain, which agitated detritus on the cliff, and a tree that is big enough for one person to hug with both arms.
Meanwhile, Lin Luoran feels a little bit nervous. At this moment, she has passed over the mountain that is much far away from here, and picks up her speed with her father.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23 Transnt
It is only about four or five oclock in the afternoon when they get home.
The atmosphere is very harmonious where Aunt Li and Uncle Li are both in the house talking andughing with Lins mother. Mom stares nkly on seeing her daughter she went to the town to withdraw some money but had to go to the counter for she cant use the ATM. Having noticed her card, the ount manager came and took her to arger and quieter counter.
Mrs. Lin was confused about Gold card subscriber, and she withdrew one hundred thousand yuan under the gentle service of the teller. Mrs. Lin held the kraft paper bag firmly and asked carefully the deposit in the card.
The teller smiled and told her the number without indifference toward other rural women.
Mom Lin was still dizzy after she went out of the bank hallshe was blurred about the initial number but clear about thetter six 0! Oh dear! My daughter is wealthier than the millionaires in the vige?
Mrs. Lin forced herself to be calm griping tightly the money and the car and went home by Uncle Lis motorbike. She was hung up the whole day worrying about being robbed.
Lin Luoran definitely knows her mother well and is sure that mom is scared by the amount of money in the card. Yet she cannot speak it out in consideration of the guests. Showing off wealth is not her style.
Lin Luoran takes out the gift she has bought for Uncle Li and his wife and gets praised for her filial piety. A smile takes on Mr. Lins honest face.
Mom still wants Lin Luoran to stay at home for another night. But she has originally agreed to go to work on Monday, thinking it is not proper to bete for the first day. Therefore, she goes to Chief Li and gives him 100, 000 yuan. Besides, she leaves arge pile of space vegetables urging again and again her parents to eat. Then she drives back to R City.
She drives the car and sees in the rear-view mirror her parents standing at the fence watching her leaving as she has driven a long distance.
Lin Luoran feels sentimental. Later, she calls Baojia, At leisure, lets have a look at the building you said that day.
Why did you change your idea? Baojia is applying a cucumber mask given by Lin Luoran. The cool feeling makes her want to hum.
Lin Luoran tells the story in a low voice. The shrieking of Baojia on the phone almost breaks her eardrumMy gosh! You didnt suffer, did you?
Lin Luoran feels warm in the heart. This is her best friend Baojia who is always on her side being afraid of her loss.
Lin Luoran says one hundred thousand was spent. While Baojia doesnt care about it, It is worthwhile! Ran, youve been learningtely!
There is something special! Lin Luoran never hide herself in front of Baojia, Well, have you finished the food? Ill send you more.
The effect is not yet obvious, but the vegetable is truly delicious. Baojiaughs, Set aside more for my gramp.
Lin Luoran is aware that Baojia is an orphan. What she means by her gramp is her maternal grandpa. It is said that the old man is a solider before with specific duty unknown.
OK, your grandpa is mine. Thanks for your reminding! Lin Luoran is shameful for forgetting Baojias grandfather.
Well, now you pay attention to your way first. Dont forget to go to work tomorrow. Well talk about it in detail! Baojia is cooking the vegetables from Lin Luoran into soup in the kitchen. Now the aroma has floated toward her and she then hangs up the phone.
Time flies when talking, Lin arrives at the county town as swift as a wink. The road is wider, so Lin bes rxed.
Feeling a little restless, she thinks of the ck flower in the space,forting herself that although she cost 100,000 yuan this time, there is still something extra to gain.
But whats the use of this flower?
Having parked the car, Lin goes up stairs quickly without paying attention to the mumbling old. She calls property to quickly change the lock and then closes the door. She cooks some food casually and runs into the Bead space.
A new batch of vegetables has be ripe. There are still lots of vegetables piled high on the grass mat. Lin Luoran gets toozy to pick them. What she cares about now is the medicinal herbs nted.
The green nt growing on the edge of the pool bes dormant after its first fruit was eaten by Lin Luoran. Compared with other nts in the space, it does not even germinate let alone bud. No wonder its a legendary treasure.
Maybe Lin cannot expect a second fruit in a short term.
The fleet flower stretches its leaves along with its short cirrus. Lin Luoran finds that the green fog around the stem has be somewhat dense from the previous scattered condition. This nt is the longest here for over ten days which has gained pesticide effect of over one decade. Thus it ismon for it to be more spiritual.
The seven small Ginseng nts grow vigorously. Although they are not as old as the fleet flower, the quality of them is much better. Now the green frog around them is even denser.
Themon herbs picked in the mountain today and the ones with rich Reiki but were not recognized by Lin are nted fragmentarily at the transitional zone between vegetable and medicinal materials. They grow vigorously after being watered. One cant even tell that they are just transnted.
Lin Luoran pays special attention to the ck flower picked from the cliff today.
She uses severalyers of stic for instion before nting it. Fortunately, there is no situation in which the surrounding medicinal materials are poisoned to death. But the dark flower still seems lifeless in the space full of Reiki. Except for the fragrance of it floating around, its still like a dead thing.
Lin Luoran hesitates with a full bottle of spring on her hand and wonders whether to water this flower. As far as she concerned, the ck flower is equivalent to the green tree beside the springst time she got a red fruit after watering the tree, and what awaits for her if she nurtures the flower?
Lin Luoran expects anxiously a useful fruit ripened from the flower. ording to her space rule, the spring ys a critical role in shortening the growth time.
That is to say, the growing time must be enough for medicinal materials. If a medicinal material has blossomed, the spring can let it bear fruit; if it already has the fruit, spring water can make it mature. As for how much spring water is needed for umting effects of nts from bearing fruit to maturity of fruit, Lin Luoran cannot calcte the amount.
Even if it is poisonous, one cannot poison oneself until he eats the fruit. Lin Luoran reckons there is a long time for it to grow to maturity. Therefore she feels much more relieved and pours out the water from the cup into the root of the ck flower.
Of course, long after when Lin Luoran is no longer a green hand on the way of cultivating to be immortal, sheughs at herself... as for some magical nts, maybe it is not the fruit that works.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24 Inward Vision
The color bes darker after half a cup of spring water is poured down. The first petal stretches out while others still shyly encircle themselves and wont let its true features be seen.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath, thinking that this flower is really sweet ah! It has only opened the first petal.
She observes there is nothing happening including the foggy of delusional poisoning not appearing. Then she has been busy for a while to water more cups of spring water.
After doing what she can, Lin Luoran crouches down patiently next to the ck flower. As is said a sh in the pan, she wont miss the moment otherwise the spring water will be wasted.
A minuteter, the second petal quivers gently; five minutester, it stretches out like a naughty fairy who creeps past the first petal, unfolding in the direction of the bevel.
In the eighth minute, the third petal moves a little bit...
Lin Luoran doesnt know how long she has been in that gesture, it seems as if she has only been crouched for ten minutes or so or as long as a century with her feet bing numb.
What presenting in front of Lin Luoran is a flower with dark green vein and the stalks are as tender as jade, while both above cannot be equal to its petalsthe five are interdependent and oveps in full bloom asrge as the size of a bowl. Besides, the dark petals seems to shine in in light
So fragrant, so beautiful... Lin Luoran doesnt know when she stands up. What she can smell is the tempting aroma and what she can see is the serene and intoxicating ck flower.
She feels the petals appear to be magnifying. At first, she thinks it is an illusion; after a while she notices that she is unwittingly leaning over to sniff at this ck flower.
One inch, two inches... Lin Luoran bes vacant in the eyes seeming to be fascinated by the strange fragrance of the ck flower. Her nose is getting nearer and nearer to the ck jade petalssuddenly there is a twinkle of clear light in her eyes and she struggles to stand up. At this moment, the previous dead thing pops out a ball of light that prates into Lins nose.
Lin Luoran just feels her head buzzing, and she losses consciousness.
Her mind wanders through a dark tunnel, and at this moment she seems to forget who she is. Lin doesnt know how has long it passed, and her spirit seems tired, feeling here is very dark and cold, let it be a bit unhappy.
Why isnt there light? On thinking about that, the mind wonders, What is light?
What is light?... Why do I know the term light? It is so strange! The mind racks its wits about light and then bes irritable. Thus it collides the tunnel with its intangible bodybut the tunnel is nothingness too which limits the mind to shuttling back and forth among the walls.
Walls? What a strange word, thinks the mind in mncholy mood. Must be the walls that block the light!
Be blocked? That is impossible. What ispletely different from the dark is the light! All of a sudden, the mind bes happy because the dark tunnel is dotted with colorful circles of light after the meaning of light is defined.
Its so beautiful! Looking at the sparkling and shining aperture, the mind feels a little dizzy and doesnt go after what is beauty.
The colorful tunnel is dazzling and beautiful. The mind is so happy rolling over and ying with joy, feeling much better than the dark and cold tunnel before.
It has been a long time again, maybe a moment maybe an aeon, after which the mind bes bored.
Although its beautiful here, theres no one to apany. Its so lonely.
An idea sheshuman being? what is human being? Am I a human being? Because it is so lonely, the mind begins to use his head again patiently.
It will be boring if there is no human being apanying. That is to say I was apanied before... Well, then Im a human being! The mind defines itself and there is a dull thunder in the depth of the colorful passageway.
As for why the sound of thunder is muffled, the mind is not interested in. Maybe the thunder is umting power. As it thinks, the main focus is on the idea of what human being is.
To be a man, there is a body first, thinks the mind. Then it feels very dissatisfied with the existence of itself as a fog! It tries to jump up and down, bumping back and forth in the tunnel, and gradually changes its foggy body.
First the trunk, then the head, the hands, finally the feet... but as for the face, the mind cant remember what it is like. Face has nose, eyes and mouth, otherwise how can it be called face?
It seems that the fog has been lifted a little, and the thunder was louder in the depth of the tunnel. There are a lot of faces that have noses and eyes urring to the mindthat of adults, children, old men, beautiful ones, ugly ones... Although it does not remember what itself looks like, these faces are not its own!
What about my own face? The mind thinks about it, and is eager to figure it out.
The thunder of the passage grows louder, and the mind is awakened. Looking at the depth of the tunnel, it trembles with fear, feeling monster may drill out,
Oh great, there is no need to be afraid of a monster. I have a magic treasure. Feeling scared and dismissive at the same time, the mind turns to figure out what is its treasure. The treasure seems to be a bracelet, a memory shes the mind, no, no, it is a bead!
The beadon the urrence of the idea, thunder begins to roll in the tunnel like the tide next to the coast higher one after another, eagering to go up to the beach.
The bead seemed to be of great importance to it, though the mind. The thunder was ringing in the tunnel, and the colorful brilliance shes. Suddenly, the sight changes to a warm cradle where a baby was lying inside. A woman beside was coaxing it with a silver bracelet.
The silver bracelet tied by a red string was hanging in front of the baby. A warm pearl wobbled along with the bracelet. The baby opened her eyes widely and was reluctant to blink.
A few years passed in a sh. The baby grew into a little girl and was able to run. The honest father, smoking, stumbled over whether to sell the bracelet to pay for the girls tuition.
Mother rubbed the bracelet passed down by the ancestors, with tears dripping on the silver bracelet, and finally shook her head.
The baby grew older going to arger school and getting to know more people. Until one day, she went back with a boy, and her mother put the silver bracelet on the boys hand.
The mother was d, the father was secretly happy, and the girl smiled shyly.
A few yearster, she grew much older. Except for the big eyes, the appearance of the baby could no longer be seen. She stood beside the red sports car, watching the boy with another girl sitting in the car.
The silver bracelet was thrown mercilessly on the ground and broke... after which the bracelet sucked her blood and watched her whole life coldly. Having watched her quietly from birth, to childhood, to maiden, to adulthood, the bead was finally released.
The shes one after another pop up like movie clips that screened the life of the mind until that the picture was fixed in a beautiful girl who is bending to sniff a dark and showy flower.
The thunder in the tunnel suddenly speeds up to the velocity of a lightning-fast thunder at the time of shock. The thunder chops at the mind at oncebetween the thunderp and light the mind has be aware of who it is.
Tunnel, colorful aperture, dull thunder and shes all disappears.
Lin Luoran maintains the gesture of smelling the flower. Aftering to her consciousness, her eyes are glittering full of brilliant light that cannot be stared nkly forward.
The fragrance of the ck flower has already disappeared, and even petals withered at a rate visible to the naked eyes.
Only being touched gently the petals be ashes in the whole space like broken ss into countless pieces or flying away as light as a feather.
The only left evidence is the nt stem that reminds Lin Luoran what she has experienced is not imagination.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes again fixing her attention and calming her breath. Now five elements of different colors appear in her mind rather than iris aperture and tunnel.
Liver belongs to wood, so that cyan is the liver, right? The heart belongs to fire, that is embodied by the red mass... Is the thing stagnant in the red meridians the Reiki inside her body?
No one tells her all this but she clearly knows the strange condition is called inward vision.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25 Brush Past Again
It is just 7:00am when Lin Luoran wakes up. This sleep can be described as refreshing. The mind is so fantastic like a rotating eye with every detail unconcealed under its guard. It can see a meter around even with the eyes closed.
Needless to say, Lin Luoran knows what she is doingcultivate herself to be immortal. That must be pursuing immortality, otherwise why are there such a magical spirit and inward vision?
The defect is that though she has found the Reiki inside her body, she cannot control it. Whenever she tries tomand it, the Reikipletely ignores her. After trying again, there is still no response. Lin Luoran has to give up the idea.
The phone rings, it is Baojia, and Lin Luoran knows that she is urging her.
As expected, when poking out her head, Lin Luoran finds that Baojia is waiting for her with her new car in the yard downstairs. Lin goes downstairs with arge bag of vegetables on hand, which Baojia loves so much that she immediately takes the bag from Lin, finding cherry tomatoes to eat.
The keen-witted and capable city beauty is now like an agile rabbit who is eating cherry tomatoes. Lin Luoran holds back her smile and reminds, Mind your makeup. You will go to workter.
Baojia closes the car door and pouts, why dont you drive your own car? In that case, I dont need to pick you up!
Lin Luoran cleverly zips her mouth not arguing with Baojia. Baojia is a famous Qin designer in her field, while Lin Luoran is just a shop assistant during her internship. Therefore, it will be so showy to drive to work by her BMW.
Both of them should first go to report to the administration building of Lius Jewelry. Baojia is to go to the design department while Lin Luoran to the sales field. The first floor of Lius Jewelry Administration Building is about two or three hundred square feet, which is thergest dales field in R Citypared with other general department stores in which there are only a few counters.
The store manager is a woman in her thirties, wearing a ck suit and a pair of rimless sses with meticulous makeupwhat a decent appearance. However, she is old, so small wrinkles cannot be covered by powder and can be seen behind the lens.
Hello, Manager Zhou. Im the new here. You can call me Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran stretches out her hand and smiles calmly at Manager Zhou.
Manager Zhou immediately looks Lin Luoran up and down without showing her feelings. At first, she is not satisfied with Lin Luoran who is 27 years old with no working experience. Lins high school degree makes her believe that Lin may have pulled the strings to be hired.
Bosses dont necessarily hate people who have powerful connections. But as for those who have a strong background whileck ability, she doesnt like them for she is not allowed to fire them easily.
From the beginning, Manager Zhou has defined Lin Luoran as the kind of people she doesnt like. But now she has slightly changed her idea at the first sight of Lin Luoran who is graceful and elegant without divulging her age at all.
Looking someone up and down is not aggressive. Manager Zhou smiles, Follow me to get your work clothes.
The suits worn by shop assistants are the same design as that of the manager. What different is the color. Those general shop assistants are dressed in pink and white, which is more elegant, shining with emerald and jade.
It is clear that Lius administrative efficiency is very high, since the suit issued to Lin Luoran fits very well; whats more, her chest cards are set within three days.
Pink is fond of by most female. Almost every girl had a dream to be a princess. Put the dream aside, pink clothes are difficult to suit people: they reinforce each other with fair-skinned people, while women with darker skin do not look that beautiful in the pink suits.
Of course, Lin Luoran feels no pressure wearing it due to her jade-like skin. Besides, jealousy can be seen from the faces of the shop assistants here when she is guided by Manager Zhou to counters.
They make self-introductions briefly one after another with Manager Zhou as the middleman. Lin Luoran is new here so there is no counter of her. What she can do now is to do some trifles for the present counters.
During the limited spare time, Lin Luoran needs to learn the brief introductions of different kinds of emerald, jade and precious gemstones. Had it not been for Lin Luorans excellent memory, she will feel at loss seeing such arge pile of boring data.
Lin Luoran looks much younger though the shop assistants are younger than her. They consider Lin as a just graduate student. At first, they feel it may be difficult to get along with Lin Luoran for her beautiful appearance, while they begin to call her Xiao Lin for her gentle and amiable attitude after being with her for half a day.
Well, though neers in the workce are usually called Xiao*, it is embarrassed being called Xiao Lin by others who are younger than her.
Xiao Lin you may go to dinner! Thepany canteen is on the third floor.
The speaker is Liu Mei, who is not tall but looks very candid. Lin is close with her who took the initiative to introduce some details to Lin all morning.
As a neer here, Lin Luoran initiatively asks to keep an eye on the counters while others go to have lunch. Now its her turn.
Since this is her first day here, it is not proper to correct Liu Meis form of address toward her. Therefore, she thanks them and then goes to have lunch.
As she turns around, the revolving door is pushed open and one man with a woman wearing fashionable clotheses in. The woman is petite and lovely, relying on a pair of high-heeled shoes to match the young man who is more than 1.8 meters high.
Mu, this is my birthday gift, you should send me something very expensive~ The woman says in an affectedly sweet but not repugnant voice which is a proficient skill of almost every beautifuldy in R City.
The petite woman is indeed beautiful with light make-up and immacte eyes. It is a kind of natural beauty that let people cannot help being attracted by her.
On hearing this and seeing the famous brands on the two, the shop assistants eyes light up. It is not because they are anthomaniac but the tall man called Mu, is obviously wealthy.
The main business of Treasure House is to sell emerald, jade and all kinds of precious gemstones. Gold and silver nes cannot be ssified as pearls and jewels but ornaments that are shown only on the outer counter. The lovers go straight inside, so there is no doubt that they are big spenders.
Mu Tiannan is a little bit familiar with the back shed just now but doesnt pay much attention since the womenpanion beside him is shaking his arm. Besides, Lin Luoran has changed her hairstyle. Therefore, Mu Tiannanes back to react, of course, the birthday is only once a year, so you can choose whatever you like.
There is a glimmer of light in the immacte eyes of thepanion: I can choose whatever I want? There are many millions of jadeite jade that are worthy of millions of yuan in Treasure House. Of course, she wants the most precious ones...However, she knows that if she wants to marry Mu Tiannan, she has to oppress her greed, so she smiles, If you spend too much money, I will be unhappy too. How about sending me a small diamond?
This time it is Mu Tiannans turn to be surprised: he frequently changes girlfriends, and most of who will grasp the chance to swindle money or material things out of him.
But as a son of Mus family, he will beughed at if he really gives a present that is not jewelry to his girlfriend, so he still brings the petite woman to the diamond counter.
You can choose a diamond more than one carat and under two.
Mu is so generous that now its not just the eyes of the petite woman brighten. She smiles to nod with her eyes wandering through the counters. Finally, she really only chooses a diamond ring that happens to be one carat that is only ordinary in carat diamonds with the price tag 48,888.
Although thepanion knows how to behave in such a situation, she is a little bit inattentive. On seeing this, Mu Tiannan evaluates the woman in mind and wonders if it is time to change a girlfriend though he doesnt show his feeling obviously
This diamond is too small and old fashioned, while this hairpin is better. Try it! Mu Tiannan says pointing through the ss counter to a star hairpin that is about two carats with arge diamond in the middle dotted with tinny diamonds, shing under the light. So beautiful that can bepared to the stars in the sky! But he said it to Liu Mei.
Of course, the one that pays has the power to make a decision. The price tag is more than 180000, which is several times more expensive than the ring. Whats more, the customer is so generous that Liu Mei neednt introduce the product. Thinking of themission Liu Mei smiles more genuinely with joy in her mind.
Sir, what a good taste you have! The star hairpin is just like custom made for this beautifuldy with fine hair. Mu Tiannan smiles at Liu Mei and hands over his credit card.
Liu Mei handles it quickly. Ma Tian Nan takes over the hairpin and personally puts it on the head of the petite woman when everyone present is indulged themselves in the handsome action.
The morous snuff of Mu Tiannan is right above her head that she cannot restrain herself from being intoxicated especially when catching the envy expression of the tellers.
Mu Tiannan is satisfied with his taste and smiles adjusting for her the hairpin well, what a perfect breakup gift!
Chapter 26
Chapter 26 The Sorehead Young Lad
Lin Luoran doesnt know there is someone who has gone crazy looking for her; in return, Mu Tiannan doesnt know he brushes against the girl again he is seeking for.
Working hours in the jewelry store is longer than that of office work. The lights on the street have long been shining when Lin Luoran goes off work after changing the work suit to her own clothes.
Hey, you have a stone in my ce, arent you afraid of me being greedy for it? Baojia asks Lin Luoran while she is driving.
Having stood for the whole day, Lin Luoran feels tired and is refreshing her spirit by closing her eyes leaning against the copilot seat, At least waiting for me to move to a new home. The ce where I live in now is not safe.
Baojia knows that Li Anping once slipped into Lin Luorans rented house. But after all the man was in love with Lin Luoran. Lin has the right to judge him, while as a friend Baojia should avoid mentioning that son of a bitch.
Then we must go to see a new house early. Moving away from their family in the future, so as not to be haunted by them.
Lin Luoran nods and arranges to see some properties this Sunday in order to settle down early so as not to worry about her parents life in Li Vige.
At first, Baojia proposes to have hot pot, but Lin recently doesnt like oily meals for she has been on the way of cultivation to be immortal and shows special favor to her space vegetables. After discussion, they decide to enjoy Japanese food.
The taste is less orthodox due to the rtively cheaper price. The real top foods are usually hidden in private clubhouses where ordinary people cant find even if they have enough money.
Lin Luoran doesnt like these small dishes. Even Baojia who is favor of Japanese food has lost her interest in this kind of food such as salmon and sashimi which are not as fresh as before.
You make me be picky about food so you must be responsible for supplying vegetables for me as long as I am alive! Baojia looks left and right, and finally finds out the reason why the salmon is not delicious today.
After thinking for a while and wiping her mouth Lin Luoran says, Lets go back home for another dinner. Your home or mine?
Baojia throws the chopsticks inelegantly and pops out a word, Yours! Then they two pay the bill and go home together.
The alley outside Lin Luorans house is very narrow that can only allow one car to pass, which is worse when two cars meet. Adding that the streetmp is dim, Baojia drives carefully.
But today it is not peaceful in the alley where Lin Luoran hears the sound of yelling and scolding by her sensitive audition.
Hey, guy, there is no use pretending to be dead. Youd better get up!
It sounds like a middle-aged man with a deep and gruff voice.
After waiting for a while, a intive whine like that of a small cat responds to the ferocious voice.
The dark corner behind the neo of the city is a suitable ce to hide evil, so does R City, a first-tire metropolis. The car passes by the incident that is thought by Lin as a street gangster, so she doesnt want to poke her nose into others business.
Boss, he seems to be dying. On hearing this, Lin Luorans original look changes to be nervous thinking that is a life, so she has to ask Baojia to reverse the car.
The white light is very dazzling illuminating in the cramped alley. Several figures in different height are startled and fender their eyes with their hands. The leader is a middle-aged man with scars on his face, and his obese figure and white skin serve as a foil to make the centipede-shaped scar even uglier.
The dying person curls up like a little ball in the corner. The scarred man kicks the man on the body but gets no response. It looks like the condition is not favorable to him.
On seeing this, Baojia grabs Lin Luorans arm immediately and is afraid Lin shows sympathy without knowing the real condition and ends up to be a merciful fool.
Lin Luoran makes a booing gesture, indicating that she is not going to get out of the car and signals that Baojia not to make a sound. All of a sudden, Baojia desperately honks the car horn!
Du... Duwu...
Car lights shining through the alley making it like in the day, plus the harsh car honking, the scarred man knows clearly that the people sitting in the car wants to attract people toe here. He grabs an impulsive boy, spits on him and turns around to leave.
Baojia didnt let go of Lin Luorans hand until finally several patrolling police are attracted by the shrill roar of the car. Lin wants to tell Baojia now she is as strong as a superwoman except cannot flyshe guesses Baojia willugh at her if she tells her, plus that Baojia stays in the car. She is afraid that this might be a trap to rob passers-by, which has been widely reported this year, so she stays quietly in the car.
What happened? The police on patrol also find the figure curled up on the ground, noticing something wrong, and soften their tone.
Lin shakes her head and says, We found someone doing this evil, so we honked the horn to startle them away. We dont know what happened actually.
The police are somewhat surprised and doubt Lin Luorans words. He steps forward and turns around the curling person who astonishes all of themthis a little boy no more than 7 or 8 years old.
Only in a few seconds, they turn astonishing into angry!
What appears in front of them is a boy seven or eight years old who is wrapped in an unseasonable and dirty broken cotton-padded jacket with yellow cotton wool exposed outside. Whats worse, the little boy is skinny with crisscross wounds, some of which are scarred and others are scarlet on his faces. Obviously, these are not caused one day. God, this is child abuse!
The policeman is too young to react immediately. After a while, he recognizes the fact and calls 120. But he initially rules out the possibility of being hit by the two women who drive BMW in front of them since the crisscrossing scars and the abnormalplexion are not hit by a car. The little boy opens his eyes tremblingly and his face flushes due to bad fever. He doesnt know the three people in front of him, therefore they may not be the evil ones. He is too young and now loses his consciousness struggling and wriggling, and mumbling something in his mouth.
Lin Luoran can hear the two words with her sensitive audition Help me... Help me...The sound is very low like that of a cat, which is pitifully calling for sympathy.
Baojia bursts out tears, and Lin Luoran even squats to grasp his hands telling him firmly, Dont worry. You are safe now.
From the angel of the little boy, he can only see her figure since she is back to the light. He knows the person gasping his hands is a woman with a pair of glittering eyes like stars in the sky. Although he cannot see what the woman looks like, he feels she is just like his mother in his memory.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27 You are Going to Force Me Out?
Luoran, did you really memorize all the materials? Looking at Lin Luoran, who seems to be preupied, Liu Mei asks with doubt.
After they know each others age, Liu Mei finally stops calling Lin Luoran Linnie. However, she still insists that Lin Luoran looks so young and the jealousy prevents her from calling Lin Luoran big sister.
Lin Luoran onlyes to herself by now.
Yeah, Im almost done. I wont lose customers anymore while watching the counter for you. Lin Luoran makes a promise, smiling, which draws scorn from other sales girls.
Of course, the sensitive Lin Luoran discovers their motion. Nevertheless, she understands that when there are people who like you, there will be those who dont, be it at work or in life. So there is no need to care about it.
It has been four days since Lin Luoran and Baojia saved that tortured handsome boy in the ally. His fever was gone yesterday and the wounds on his body and face were healing because Lin Luoran gave him some spring water in private to help him recover.
However, he is most severely injured in his abdomen. It is easy to infer from those shoeprints that someone kicked him deliberately in the abdomen. Internal injuries take time to heal, so he still needs to recuperate in the hospital.
In fact, Lin Luoran and Baojia have helped a lot by saving the boy and escorting him to the hospital. However, the doctors diagnosed him as autism, while the police failed to get even a clue of his identity so they cant locate his family. All of these make Lin Luoran and Baojia worried.
Every time the doctor gives the boy an injection, fear crawls all over his face. Whats worse, he turns a deaf ear to all theforting words and just lives in his own world.
Only when Lin Luoranes to see him and holds his hands, the youngd can stay calm and sweet. Although he never says a word, he refuses to let go of her hands unless Lin Luoran promises repeatedly that she wille again.
People have nothing to do in this situation. The policeman on the scene that day is responsible. He has been following this matter up and trying to persuade Lin Luoran to care more about the boy before the police find his family.
Despite that Baojia jokes that Lin Luoran is just like the youngds mother, Lin knows that Baojia is also worried, otherwise she will note to the hospital on time with her every timeafter all, they are the ones who saved the kid. If they dont care about him, who else will?
Lin Luoran is worrying about the youngd, whose name is even a mystery to them by now, so she is kind of distracted at work. And this is why she was in a trance when Liu Mei asked her that question.
Wee. Seeing a customering in, Liu Mei greets with a smile.
Lin Luoranes to herself and raises her eyes. She is stunned. The woman is in her forties, a little ck and chubby but wearing all the fancy clothes. It is Mrs. Cui, who insists that Lin Luoran and Baojia shall call her Sister Wang.
Since Sister Wang does jewelry business, there is no reason for her to buy jewelry in Treasure House. Noticing that Sister Wang is smiling at her, Lin Luoran reckons that she maye for her.
They have contacted each other several times since the stone gambling, but no more than daily greetings. Lin Luoran wonders what brings Sister Wang here today.
Although Wang Miaoe looks in, she is super rich. Seeing Lin Luoran is on duty, she picks a ring randomly without looking at the price tag and asks Liu Mei to wrap it up. Then she turns to Liu Mei and says, I want to talk to Miss Lin. Is it convenient?
Looking at the ring Wang Miaoe picks, a one-carat diamond ring she failed to sell out days before, Liu Mei thinks, My goodness. She spent 48,000 yuan in exchange for a talk with Lin Luoran, so luxurious!
Certainly, Liu Mei agrees. She has earned a lot of bonuses this month, especially in recent days when Lin Luoran stands by the counter, who attracts some rich guys to hang around. Liu Mei has managed to sell several rings... Lin Luoran brings luck here, so there is no reason Liu Mei will say no!
Of course, this is also what turns other sales girls jealousy of Lin Luoran into hate...
Lin Luoran smiles to Liu Mei as a greeting and follows Sister Wang into the staff lounge.
Lin, did you ever offend that princess of Fortune House? Wang Miaoe holds her hands and asks seriously, even before Lin Luoran has the time to grab a seat.
Recently, with most of her attention on the youngd she saved, it takes Lin a while to realize that Sister Wang is talking about Li Anpings new girlfriend, Elly.
Lin Luoran is speechless for the moment. Did she offend Elly? Elly stole her boyfriend and got her fired. It seems that Sister Wang got the subject and object of the sentence confused, isnt it?
Sister Wang, what happened? Can you tell me the whole story? Lin Luoran does not like to tell everybody about her history of suffering, so she decides to take action after figuring things out. Sister Wang is busy running her family business, so she will not waste her time,ing here for nothing.
Since Lin Luoran doesnt respond straightly, Wang Miaoe reckons that there indeed is a connection between Lin Luoran and Elly. However, Lin doesnt want to tell, it will be embarrassed for Wang Miaoe to keep asking. She says with a frown, A few days ago, a message started to spread in our industry. Elly threatens that whoever offers you a job is the enemy of the Fortune House...
Lin Luoran is shocked even before Wang finishes her sentenceNot because of fear, but thinking that Elly must have lost her mind!
Noticing Lin Luorans pale look, Wang stops talking and fills a ss of water for her.
It suddenlyes to Lin Luoran that Elly only made the threat days ago. Perhaps she had found out that Lin was working in Treasure House by then. However, its already Friday today and Lin Luo hasnt received any message from Liu Zheng or anyone else, telling her she is fired... Thinking about this, Lin looks up at Wang.
She is smiling, I was worried that you might lose your job, so Ie to see you today. It now appears that Mr. Liu is indeed a decent man.
Sister Wang is thinking exactly the same as Lin Luoran!
It is not that Treasure House did not receive the message of Fortune House. Whether Liu Zheng is nning to oppose Fortune House or protecting her for Baojias sake, Lin Luoran believes that she now owes Liu Zheng so much.
Also, she owes Sister Wang. How can she return the favor?
Remembering that Sister Wang asked her how to be brighter, Lines up with an idea. However, she is not sure whether she can pull this off, so she decides to keep it to herself for now.
As for princess Elly of Fortune House
me of anger shes in Lins eyes. She can forgive Elly for stealing Li Anping. Anyway, he is only a cheating bastard. And for the job, she can only me herself for not being strong enough to protect herself back then, for she was only amon person.
But now, out of no reason, Elly threatens to force Lin Luoran out of the jewelry industry. Elly is indeed trying to cut off her way of living!
I didnt murder your father, did I? Lin Luoran thinks to herself.
If Lin Luoran chooses to bear the insult this time, she will be a coward who deserves to be bullied!
Chapter 28
Chapter 28 The Settlement of the Young Boy
After seeing Sister Wang out, Lin Luoran calms down.
She thinks about how Li Anping sneaked into her house and led a bunch of people to make trouble for her, and Ellys action. It is no longer about whether Elly wants to let Lin Luoran go. The situation is reversed!
However, Lin still has to work out an borate n for her revenge. Although things have been different, except for the abilities of Reiki exploration, inward vision, flying feet and super strength, she is still a mortal in general. She hasnt learnt any trick of cultivators.
The most important thing right now is to keep strengthening her capabilities!
Bearing this thought, Lin lives the following days with enrichment. She works at day, probing all the jade and jewelry of Treasure House with Reiki. Her bead is like a mouse in the rice barn, happily absorbing Reiki.
Lin Luoran also figures out that somehow, Reiki in those jade is raging. It is well known that jade can nourish humans. However, such kind of raging Reiki in the high-end jade might damage the human body, let alone prolong life!
When the reality conflicts withmon sense, Lin chooses to trust the bead which has brought her this adventure. Nevertheless, the bead is not picky about the raging Reiki. This reminds her that when she probed the raw stone Fatty Cui bought, the Reiki the bead gave out was extremely peaceful and stable. In this way, the bead may be able to serve as a Reiki converter.
The quality of jade stones is not debased after their Reiki being absorbed by the bead. Without the raging Reiki, the jade stones may not benefit human bodies but at least are unharmful and qualified. Therefore, Lin Luoran feels at ease to let the bead absorb all the Reiki it wants.
As for giving out the Reiki, Lin is a little ashamed. She thinks the bead cant even get enough Reiki, how will she be willing to ask the bead to give away the converted Reiki, as it did to Fatty Cuis raw stone?
Thanks to the Reiki from jade, vegetables and medicines are growing better. Half a monthter, when Lin tries to guide the Reiki in her meridians, she finds that the Reiki begins flowing slowly!
Although only a slight guide, it costs her lots of energy. But Lin is still happy after every attempt, lying on the bed exhausted.
Exhaustion is good because it stands for good effects! After all, Lin barely feels tired or sweaty after her body system is improved.
All of this owes to Lins bold attempts and the magic ability of the beadLin has seen the bead giving Reiki back to jade, and she believes that it might have the ability to feed Reiki to itself after thorough consideration. Once the ideaes to her mind, the bead starts to absorb Reiki from jade crazily. This makes Lin feel like a thief every day, because she has to hang around other counters to get closer to jade for the bead.
At night, Lin Luoran will concentrate on the bead and make it give away the converted Reiki and import into her body. Half a monthter, the wisps of Reiki in her body finally gather into a stream, flowing slowly along Lins meridians under her guide.
The main reason why Lin Luoran has only made a little progress by now is that she can merely absorb Reiki from the bead passively. She has no idea about how to do this actively.
It is such a pity that she owns a magical treasure butcks an entry-level tutorial for cultivation!
With the medicines thriving, batches of vegetables pile up like a small hill on the grass mat. Lin has sent lots of them back home, to Baojia and Sister Wang, even so, the vegetables are superabundant.
However, the log cabin, where the tutorial for cultivation may be in, is still protected by the inhibition, so Lin Luoran cant get in.
God, when will the inhibition disappear? Perhaps it will stay there forever so it is irrational to pin all her hope on it. Though she has set foot on the path of cultivation, Lin Luoran understands that she is only a rookie. If she cant make breakthroughs and keeps cultivating in this pace, she will never be immortal.
Suddenly, the bead reminds Lin that she might not be the only cultivator in the world.
However, where are her panions?
Looking up into the misty sky in R City, Lin Luoran cant help wondering, are there millions of cultivators who have long lives and fancy magic weapons living in the world? Can they fly or burrow? Can they topple mountains and overturn seas?
Except for the bottleneck of cultivation, Lin Luoran has to consider the settlement of the young boy she rescued.
During thest half month, Lin Luoran works at day and goes to the hospital with Baojia after work. Good news is his wounds have almost healed and the hospital permits him to leave.
The bad news is, the police still cant find out his origin. That is to say, the young boy has no choice but to go to an orphanage or welfare house after leaving the hospital.
It is natural for kids like him to live in the orphanage. However, he suffers from serious autism and hasnt spoken yet. Both Lin Luoran and Baojia cannot bear to let him live in the orphanage.
Luoran, what if you adopt him? Despite that Baojia really wants to take care of the boy herself, the situation isplicated in her family, so she cant do whatever she wants. Baojia has no choice but to inspire Lin Luoran.
Adopt? Right! It indeed is a good idea. And I can afford it... She canter invite her dad and mom to live with her. If they are not ustomed to the life here, at least they will have the boy to keep thempany.
I remember that only people over thirty are allowed to adopt an orphan. Mr. Li, the policeman who helped save the kid, says.
He checks on Lin Luoran and Baojia, thinking neither of them can meet the requirement.
Lin Luoran was happy with the n just now, and Mr. Lis words just wake her up. Right, age is a huge problem. Baojia and Lin Luoran are indeed illiterates ofw!
Baojia casts a nce to Mr. Li. She cocks her head and thinks for a minute. Later, she smiles at Lin Luoran, By the way, my grandpa loves the vegetables you gave me and he is looking forward to meeting you. I figure today is a good choice!
Mr. Li cant keep up with Baojias thinking, but Lin sort of understands her connotations. Baojia is blinking to Lin. It seems that her grandpa can help solve the problem...
Chapter 29
Chapter 29 Grandpa in the Military Compound
Lin is off today. Just before noon, Baojia tells Lin to prepare for her first visit to Baojias grandpa. Theres still plenty of time, but Lin feels a little nervous.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to visit Baojias grandpa without a gift. In fact, medicines in her mysterious space are the best gifts for seniors. However, the ginseng is barely thirty years old and it would be a waste to pull them out since this kind of good seeds are hard to find.
Lin thinks for a moment and figures out another gift. She asks Baojia to drive to one of Sister Wangs stores, in the name of having issues to discuss.
Knowing that Lin and Sister Wang have always been in contact recently, Baojia does not doubt. After getting off the car, Lin Luoran picks a random jade pendant over 10,000 yuan in the store, instead of going to find Wang Miaoe.
Minus the operating costs, this small piece of jade pendant is made of real jade, but not so fancy.
The pendant Lin Luoran bought has imperfect color and is made of ordinary material. Nevertheless, the carving craft is nice and it will be a decent gift after she refines it.
Seeing Lin Luoraning out of the store with a smile, Baojia asks casually, What did you talk about? You look so cheerful.
Lin Luoran chuckles, Its a secret!
Having gotten rid of the burden of Li Anpings tuition fee and living costs, Lin Luoran bes more confident and sometimes even naughty for she lives a fulfilling and reassuring life now with savings, mysterious space, work and cultivation.
Look at yourself... Seeing that Lin Luoran gets to know more friends, Baojia is happy for her, instead of feeling upset about being ignored.
While Baojia concentrates on driving, Lin Luoran uses the ability of the bead to probe the jade pendant she just boughtAs expected, there is only a little bit of Reiki in it!
The bead has be picky. After probing the pendant only contains a little bit of Reiki, the bead puts away its greediness, starting to shine and absorb Reiki from the jade pendant quite slowly. Looking at its slow action, Lin cannot help feeling that the bead has its own consciousness, which makes it surprisingly smart!
Yet, Lin Luoran isnt meant to feed the bead today. On the contrary, she needs it to give away peaceful Reiki to the pendant. After realizing Lin Luorans intention, the bead acts more unwillinglyIf it does have consciousness, it will definitely curse its master secretly.
Although made of ordinary material, to Lins surprise, the pendant can store much more Reiki than it contains. Instilling a lot of Reiki into the pendant, the bead withdraws its glow and fakes to be dead, no matter how Lin Luoran urges it.
After scolding the cunning bead, Lin Luoran peaks at the jade pendant in her pocket while Baojia is driving, and she is pleased with the result.
Lin Luoran is so concentrated in her refining work that she doesnt even notice where Baojia is driving to. Until Baojia says we are here, Lin Luoran realizes that they are in a quietpound downtown.
Lin Luoran rolls down the car window and looks at the ce they are going to.
Several guards with guns are standing by the gate. Lin Luoran can feel danger from them and she spectes that these guards are real soldiers. Seeing the sign which reads XX militarypound, Lin quickly realizes where she has arrived at.
Military district in R City? Baojia, you never told me that your grandpa lives here. Lin Luoran pops up the question right away.
Baojia blushes, Im going to tell youter.
The guards only do a routine check on Baojias pass since she alwayses here. Then they register Lin as a visitor and let them in.
The car goes slowly into the gate. With the car window wide open, a man in sneakers happens to see Lin Luorans side face. He is stunned and takes a picture by his cellphone instantly.
The mans cellphone has an 8-megapixel camera, and the photo shot is very clear. He is so excited that he almost bursts into tears...
Pal, who is in the car that just went in? The man tries to cotton up to one of the guards. Seeing the guard looking at him with alert, the man slips away with a hollowugh.
About a block away from thepound, the man takes out an exquisite character sketch andpares it with the photo he just took. After confirming that they are of the same person, he dials a number and sends the photo out.
The title of the message is I found her, still, the man is thrilled.
Thinking of the reward Mr. Mu promised, the man feels that his life is going to change. He cant stop giggling after sending the message, and he is about to drool, just by imaging himself taking an important position.
...
Mu Tiannan, who used to be elegant and charming, is going through a hard time.
He isughed at by the peers in his family and his friends for being dispatched to manage a small seedpany in R City. Besides, he lost the precious ginseng seeds, which makes his prison term even longer.
It may be alright if that is all. Since R City is full of beauties, Mu Tiannan is quite satisfied with his easy life of hanging out with cute girls while searching for the lost seeds.
He used to be anxious, then he gives up and starts to indulge himself in pleasure.
But the life onlysts until the birthday of his grandpa. Mus father phones him and scolds him as a ck sheep and unfilial son. Then, his father gives orders that he is not allowed to attend his grandpas birthday party before finding the seeds. Mu Tiannan finally starts to panic.
Its not that Mu Tiannan is so filial that he wants to go to his grandpas birthday party. His father has suspended all his cards and forbids him from messing with the ounting of the seedpany. Therefore, Mu Tiannans life bes a tragedy... He may die for not having girls around, but living on the girls around him is more unbearable.
Mu Tiannan thinks over and over again and realizes that his father has to listen to his grandpa, so he must find a way to please his grandpa. It is well-known that Grandpa Mu loves jade. Hence, Mu Tiannan pulls strings and buys a raw jade stone from Fatty Cui. Besides, he hires a skilled craftsman to carve the stone into a birthday congrattion from the eight immortals shape, and keenly asks people to deliver it back home.
Of course, the money used to buy the raw jade stone and hire the craftsman is borrowed from his gloating brothers. And Mu Tiannan signs IOUs with extremely high interests.
This concerns his life or death! Mu Tiannan sits by the telephone. ording to the message he received early, grandpa has got the gift. Why hasnt he responded yet?
Ring... The telephone in Mu Tiannans office rings. The area code is 010, so the call muste from home. Mu Tiannan is on the brink ofughing out loud, Heaven will always leave a door open!
Hello, grandpa... Before Mu Tiannan even starts to pretend to be an obedient grandson, he is interrupted by Grandpa Mus resonant voice.
Where did you get that jade? Grandpa Mu asks.
His tone is fiery. Doesnt grandpa like it? Mu Tiannan wonders. He then tells in terror the entire process about how he gets the jade. Grandpa Mu listens carefully in silence. Just before Mu Tiannan starts to give up, the heartyughter of his grandpa almost breaks his eardrums,
Ha-ha, good job! You bastard have finally done something right! You deserve to be my grandson!
When was thest time that Mu Tiannan was praised by his grandpa? Perhaps it is when he was nine or ten years old. At once, Mu Tiannan feels like he just ate a ginseng fruit which makes himfortable from head to toe. He says keenly, Grandpa, do you like the birthday congrattion from the eight immortals decoration I sent you? Ha-ha, only this kind of jade could match my grandpa, ha-ha...
Grandpa is furious, Birthday congrattion from the eight immortals? Dont you know I hate it when people put Ho Hsien-Ku and Lv Dongbin together?!
Gosh! Mu Tiannan forgets that grandpa always considers himself the offspring of Ho Hsien-Ku... Since TV shows make up stories that Ho Hsien-Ku likes Lv Dongbin, Grandpa Mu starts to hate Lv, saying that the guy tarnishes his grandmaster...
Mu Tiannan starts to sweat. So it is possible that grandpa doesnt like the gift. But why is he so happy? Mu Tiannan feels puzzled.
Grandpa Mu says sonorously, Tiannan, do you know what kind of jade it is you sent me? It contains pure and peaceful Reiki! I havent seen such peaceful Reiki since I was a little boy... The health condition of your Grandpa Guo is stable, thanks to the jade!
Although Mu Tiannan never cultivates himself, he knows about Reiki for he grows up listening to stories about it. Mu Tiannan is aware that Reiki is the thing that strong people like them live by. Only that grandpa always says Reiki is raging and furious across the world, and he doesnt want the younger generation of the family to endure the hardship of cultivation. This is the first time that Mu Tiannan hears his grandpa using the word peaceful to describe Reiki.
Thinking that Grandpa Guo may have a chance to be saved, Mu Tiannan can finally relieve a bit of the guilt of losing the ginseng seeds. Does it mean that Grandpa Guo can be saved if I keep searching for this kind of jade?
Grandpa Mu remains silent for a while and says seriously, If the jade is possessed by normal people, you must buy it with appropriate price and extortion is never allowed! However... I suspect that this jadees from a high-level cultivator. You should be careful not to offend the person behind.
After hanging up the phone, Mu Tiannan remembers the original owner of the jade, Fatty Cui, and he bes speechless. How can a person who likes wearing a luxurious golden ne be a cultivator?
Just then, his cellphone vibrates. It is a message from an unknown number. He checks the message and bes pleasantly surprised!
Finally! I got you! The thief that stole my seeds!
Chapter 30
Chapter 30 Liu Zheng is Here?
What? Themander in chief of the military subarea? In front of the two-story house, Lin Luoran lowers her voice and says in surprise.
Knowing Lin Luoran so well, Baojia smiles, I didnt mean to hide this from you. You never asked so I didnt have the chance to tell you... Baojia doesnt believe that Lin Luorans surprise is out of happiness. She must be angry.
Lin Luorans anger is about to break out, however, she has no choice but to forgive her best friend because Baojia is looking at her in a poor face and bowing for her forgiveness.
Its true that Lin Luoran never asked about this. Besides, she is so sensitive and self-abased. If Baojia did tell Lin Luoran about what kind of family she came from, Lin Luoran must have estranged from her best friend because of inferiority. Thinking in this way, Lin Luoran feels relieved, but she pretends to be mad, I wont forget about this! You have to make it up to meter!
Baojia instantly changes from a begging little girl to a queen in high heels. She runs to the front door and knocks hard, Commander, your dear granddaughter is here! Open the door! Hurry!
Before anyone in the house makes any response, the neighboring households all at once shut their doors and windows. Lin Luoran wonders whether they are annoyed by Baojias demonic voice, or the dear granddaughter of themander is a scary existence...
Lin Luoran nearly falls over. She already knows that Baojia is vigorous, still, it is her first time to see Baojia being so masculine! Lin Luoranughs. It seems that Baojia is close to her grandpa!
Lin Luoran tries the best to hold herughter back while Baojia keeps knocking at the door. Suddenly, the door opens. Lin Luoran stands up straight at once in order to show her respect to the elder.
Standing by the door is a handsome man with gold-rimmed ssesWhy is Liu Zheng here?
Yet, Baojia pats him on his shoulder, Master Liu is here. I will take a rain check if I knew you hade!
Baojia is quite straightforward and Lin Luoran notices that Liu Zheng is a little embarrassed by Baojias words. However, why is Baojia not surprised by Liu Zhengs presence in her grandpas house? When do they be so intimate?
Lin Luoran seems to be happy for Baojia and Liu Zheng to be together. She calls Liu Zheng boss with a smile and is dragged into the house by Baojia.
Baojia, Im cooking. The meal will be ready in a minute! An old mans energetic voicees from the kitchen.
Lin Luoran is amazed. Baojias grandpa has to cook by himself? She looks at Liu Zheng who is now sitting in the hall. Liu Zheng gives her a helpless smile, which means that Baojias grandpa has insisted to cook.
Baojia tosses her handbag on the couch and shouts with her hands on her waist, Come out! Commander! I bring Luoran here today!
Oh, Lin Luoran? I must have a look. An old manes out of the kitchen with a spat in his hand.
Lin Luoran is shocked by Baojia and her grandpa. She finally realizes where does Baojia get her dignity and humorWhat amander in chief shall look like?
It must include a determined face, military uniform and straight back. Right?
How about Baojias grandpa? He has a ruddyplexion and walks vigorously. Wearing an apron and holding a spat, he looks like a grandpa who stays at home every day and takes care of his grandson! The most important thing is that a cute monkey is printed on the apron...
Hello, Grandpa Qin! Lin Luoranes to herself and greets.
Liu Zheng has got used to the appearance of Commander Qin, and he is looking up at the chandelier calmly.
Baojia blushes, but Commander Qin is not embarrassed at all, Dont call me Grandpa Qin! Grandpa is all right!
Lin Luoran is afraid that she may be identally injured by his waving spat so she instantly corrects herself to call him grandpa. Commander Qin is satisfied. He nods and says, Good girl. The vegetable you sent is nice. Of course, my cooking skill is better! Ha-ha... Oh my god! My braised eggnt is still in the pan!
Commander Qin is advertising his cooking skill when he remembers that he has left the eggnt in a hot pan. He bursts into a sigh and rushes back to the kitchen.
Liu Zheng is having a hard time holding hisughter. Baojia feels that her face is burning up, but Lin Luoran pats her on the shoulder and says,
Your grandpa is indeed the treasure in this house. Commander Qin does have a good personality.
Baojia is so embarrassed. Lin Luoran now understands her best friend. No wonder Baojia never takes her here. If Lin Luorans grandpa is like this, she may feel stressful as well.
...
During the meal, Commander Qin takes off the apron and doesnt talk while eating, which finally add some qualities ofmander to himself.
It is obvious that Liu Zheng is well-bred since he doesnt make any sound while eating. Also, even he is eating Commander Qins oily eggnt, he still looks like a gentleman in a high-ss restaurant.
Baojia is drinking soup with a huge spoon, just like Commander Qin, who is gorging meat. Everybody can tell from this that the two of them are really from the same family!
Lin Luoran is not overcautious either. This meal finishes in a good atmosphere. Lin enjoys it.
After the meal, the four of them sit on the couch and chat, eating slices of fruit. Then the topices down to business.
Lin Luoran takes out the Kwan-yin pendant wrapped in red silk and says to Commander Qin sincerely, Grandpa Qin, Baojia and I are best friends. You see me as your granddaughter, and I must show my sincerity. This little gift is a token of my heart. It is not something very expensive. If you dont mind me being stingy, please take it.
Baojia wonders when Lin Luoran has the time to prepare a gift for they are together along the way here! Oh, right! Lin Luoran went to Sister Wangs store!
Lin Luoran is holding the gift in both hands and smiling. Commander Qin cannot refuse it since Lin Luoran has said that it is not too expensive.
He opens the red silk and sees the jade pendant. In his position, Commander Qin has seen lots of good stuff so he has general knowledge about jade. He asks as soon as he sees the pendant, This is not expensive? Do you think Im old and off my head?
It is the first time for Lin Luoran to look closely at the pendant after her refining. The material is the same, however, it has be more transparent after being infused with Reiki. In the eyes of cultivators like Lin Luoran, the pendant is full of Reiki, and in the eyes of normal people, they might feel that its transparency, color and carving are matched even they are not perfect.
This is good stuff. Commander Qin gently scrubs the pendant, and he is deeply attracted to the special smoothness of jade, It is too valuable. I cant take it.
Lin Luoran is anxious. She didnt expect the pendant to change this much. She only intends to fill the pendant with peaceful and pure Reiki so that it can benefit its owner. Who can imagine that both its quality and appearance are totally different from before!
It looks like Lin Luoran has underestimated the effect of Reiki. She suddenly remembers that the invoice of the pendant is still on her, so she hurries to take it out as the proof.
Grandpa Qin, here is the invoice. I really am not lying. God knows that others will be eager to let people perceive their gifts as expensive. Only Lin Luoran is doing the exact opposite.
Baojia and Liu Zheng are both experts in jade. Instead of going to his granddaughter, Commander Qin waves to Liu Zheng, Little Liu,e and have a look.
Liu Zheng, a gentle businessman, bes Little Liu in the mouth of Commander Qin. Lin Luoran notices that her boss almost cant stay calm anymore...
Commander Qin, this pendant does worth only 10,000 yuan. It is from the store of one of my acquaintances. I can recognize the style. However, this pendant is definitely the best one at this price. Miss Lin does have a good taste. Liu Zheng indeed is an expert. He gives the evaluation only after several nces and its quite close to the truth.
Lin Luoran is afraid that Liu Zhengs evaluation may differ much from her exnation so she was staring at him without blinking. She discovers that her boss has a cute habit that he will push up his gold-rimmed sses when he is embarrassed or anxious.
Commander Qin trusts Liu Zheng and epts the gift with pleasure.
Liu Zheng notices Lin Luorans stare. He pushes his sses up again and lightly coughs to remind her. Lin Luoran realizes that her action is inappropriate and turns her head away, blushing.
Baojia witnesses this without uttering a word and a beam of light shes in her narrow eyes like a plot of hers has seeded.
The four of them are talking, and the topic turns to the boy Lin Luoran and Baojia saved the other day. Lin Luoran talks about her problem of wanting to adopt the boy but being not old enough. Commander Qin scolds, You guys want me to help you with this? No wonder this unfilial girles to visit me today!
Lin Luoran starts to sweat, seeing the target is turned to Baojia. Baojia never takes her grandpas anger seriously. She asks, Dearmander, you should know that we are doing good things. How can you say this? Have you forgotten the principle of serving the people?
Baojias questions not only quell her grandpa, even Liu Zheng cant stay calm. Lin Luoran also finds holding backughter so difficult, and she joins her boss in the team of looking up at the sky.
Commander Qin is speechless. He points at Baojia but doesnt know what to say.
Liu Zheng stops looking up at the sky and says, In fact...
Before the sound of his voice dies away, Liu Zheng finds three pairs of eyes looking at him. Especially, Lin Luorans eyes are filled with excitement. He is a little bit nervous, In fact... You can adopt the boy in the name of Lin Luorans parents.
In the name of Lins parents? Good idea! In this way, Lin Luoran can stop worrying about her age problem. Her parents are nice people, and the boy will be happy with them. They will soon live together, and it wont make a difference in whose name the boy is adopted.
Baojia and Lin Luoran didnt even think of this simple solution before. It seems that they were lost in concerns.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31 Extreme Confrontation
The problem is easily solved by Liu Zheng, and everybody is happy. After all, Commander Qin is an old man who needs to rest so itll be inappropriate for Lin Luoran to stay too long. It is already past eight oclock, and Lin Luoran is about to leave.
Baojia insists to stay and keep her grandpa apanied. She asks Liu Zheng to drive Lin Luoran home.
Commander Qin is obviously excited about Baojias stay, and Lin Luoran has no choice but to ept Baojias suggestion. After saying goodbye to Commander Qin, Baojia walks Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng to the door, Master Liu, I shall hand over Luoran to you!
What does Baojia mean by saying handing over me to Liu Zheng? Baojia is such a wicked girl! Lin Luoran is going to say something, but the door is closed with a bang! Lin Luoran can even hear Baojia tittering behind the door.
Before Baojias joke, it is natural for Liu Zheng to give Lin Luoran a lift home. Now, in the quiet militarypound and under the dimmp light, Lin Luoran suddenly feels that a weird atmosphere is generating between Liu Zheng and herself...
You have been working in mypany for quite a while. Hows your work getting on? Liu Zheng opens his mouth and breaks the ice. As a businessman, Liu Zheng has a keen insight.
Lin Luoran is relieved since there is a topic to talk about, The environment of the counter is good, and the work is challenging. Mr. Liu, thanks again for giving me this job. Lin Luorans gratitude is heartful. Liu Zheng didnt fire her when Elly issued the ban, which was an important encouragement for her.
Its so aloof of you to call me Mr. Liu. You can call me Liu Zheng if you want, or Master Liu, as Baojia calls me. What do you think, Miss Lin?
Lin Luoran blinks, You still call me Miss Lin?
Liu Zheng cant helpughing. The two of them talk while walking and the atmosphere bes much lighter. Without knowing, they have walked out of the gate of the militarypound.
Liu Zheng is gentle and Lin Luoran is slim. Walking shoulder to shoulder, they are indeed an attractive couple.
Certainly, Master Mu, who has been waiting here leaning on his cool sports car, doesnt think so.
The ground under his feet is dotted with cigarette butts. Mu Tiannan has smoked at least a whole pack of cigarettes. Also, he is stared at by the guards continuously. Even Liu Zheng might lose his temper if he is put in this condition, let alone Mu Tiannan who is used to having extreme moods.
Mu Tiannan bes furious when he sees his target flirting with another guy!
Mu Tiannan flicks away the cigarette butt and rushes out like an arrow
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng are having a good conversation. None of them have noticed the cool sports car by the gate, let alone seen Master Mu who is standing by the car like a totally dispirited man.
The minute Lin Luoran opens the door of Liu Zhengs car, someone catches her arm. Frightened, she tries to shake the hand offShe undoubtedly has more strength, however, the guy has a flexible wrist which grasps her arm firmly.
What? Mu Tiannan is surprised at the strength of the woman.
Lin Luoran looks back. An unfamiliar man is gripping her arm and she cant get rid of him. Lin Luoran is bewildered. This man must be a big shot.
Liu Zheng gently closes his car door. He cant interfere in this affair without consideration, because he is uncertain whether this maning out of nowhere is Lin Luorans old acquaintance.
Mu Tiannans face is contorted, You are a thief! Give back my ginseng seeds!
Lin Luoran is going to lose temper. Hearing the man talking about the ginseng seeds she identally got, she bes guilty. Lin Luoran fails to stay calm and stammers, What ginseng seeds?
Lin Luoran has no talent for lying or performing. Now, Mu Tiannan begins to sneer, and even Liu Zheng can tell her insincerity. Liu Zheng supposes that Lin Luoran knows the man, so he decides to stay out of this.
Lin Luorans face turns even redder because of guilt. She secretly looks at the man who is gripping her arm. Lin Luoran is quite a tall girl, and she might be taller than some local men in R City when she wears high heels.
However, the man in front of her tops her by half a head. He must be over 1.8 meters in height, which is rare in R City... Lin Luoran wants to pinch herself. The man is looking at her with hostility, and she actually has the mood to check on her enemy.
Can you stop being such an anthomaniac? Give back my ginseng seeds! Or I will go after you! Mu Tiannan immediately ssifies the girl thief in front of him into team anthomaniac since she still has the mood to check on him under this circumstance.
Mu Tiannan cant deny that the woman in front of him has a gentle and fresh temperament. She is tall and slim, and her ck hair matches perfectly with her smooth skin and dark pupil. Mu Tiannan has seen a lot of beautiful women, and this one is definitely one of them... Too bad she is an anthomaniac, either. Mu Tiannan doesnt understand where his sense of regretes from.
An anthomaniac? Lin Luoran is astonished. How does she be an anthomaniac? As for the ginseng seeds filled with Reiki, she just got them by chance. She did not steal or rob. Even if the man is the owner of those ginseng seeds, can he make the points clear? He rushes out of nowhere like this and he owns an expensive sports car. He must be an arrogant man from a rich family.
Lin Luoran bes impatient. Her boss is here, watching her being grasped by a man in the street. She is not an inherently gentle person, and she is getting drastic under the mans strength.
I dont know what you are talking about! Sir, youve got the wrong person! The consequence of being drastic is that Lin Luoran starts to lie through her teeth.
First, Lin Luoran hates the mans arrogance. Second, those seeds have already grown into ginsengs with an efficacy that equals those of several decades... Even if she does pull them up and give them back to him, ginseng cant be seed again!
She shall never admit it! Lin Luoran decides at once.
Mu Tiannan squints. People who know him all understand that this is his sign of threat.
This woman is so reckless... Mu Tiannan gradually uses more strength to grip Lin Luoran.
Ouch... Lin Luoran cant bear the pain. Howe this mans hand feels like a cramp!
Liu Zheng has been paying close attention to their conversation. After he figures that there are some ginseng seeds involved, Liu Zheng thinks that this situation is under control. He is somehow relieved. However, Lin Luorans painful screames. Liu Zheng steps forward and grabs Mu Tiannans hand,
She said she didnt know you, sir. Can you let her go?
Liu Zheng wears his usual business smile, and the gold-rimmed sses makes him look gentle and unharmful.
Who are you? Mu Tiannans frown turns to stare. Liu Zheng stares back without any sign of weakness. Electricity seems to flow between their eyes!
Watching Liu Zhengs calm face, Mu Tiannan wants to beat him out of no reason. Instead, he smiles in defiance, I dont care who you are. This is just between her and me.
Mu Tiannan says with an ambiguous attitude in order to piss Liu Zheng off. He has forgotten why he came here in the first ce, still, he is pleased to make Liu Zheng angry.
With the help of Liu Zheng, Lin Luoran uses her strength in a sudden and breaks loose from Mu Tiannan. Looking at the red mark on her wrist, Lin Luoran is furious. She is thinking about giving this man a suplex, then she hears Liu Zhengs indifferent voice,
I wont be polite if you keep harassing my girlfriend.
Lin Luoran looks up and is dumb with surprise. She even forgets to give Mu Tiannan the suplex for revenge.
His... girlfriend?
Chapter 32
Chapter 32 Practice Tai Chi in the Park
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng stay weirdly quiet along the way home. Lin Luoran doesnt know why she blushes so much and why her heart beats so fast.
All she can remember is that when they arrive at her house, Liu Zheng says, It was a makeshift...
He is interrupted by Lin Luoran in a loud voice, I knew! Her face is red like the bottom of a monkey. Lin Luoran gets off the car in a hurry, as if a fire was burning in her back.
Liu Zhengs eyes are filled withughter. Looking at Lin Luorans hurrying back, he doesnt think that she is ridiculous. Lin Luorans usual calmnesses to Liu Zhengs mind. The contrast is cute, he thinks.
Lin Luoran hurries upstairs like a ghost is chasing her. She drinks two sses of water to make her blush fade away. She feels funny after calming down. She is no longer a pubescent girl, and it is awkward to be so shy today.
Lin Luoran transports herself into the space and eats some cherry tomatoes. Looking at these thriving ginsengs, Lin Luoran is a little embarrassed.
Thanks to Liu Zhengs help today, she didnt admit taking the seeds and managed to get away with it when the tall guy was in a trance. However, with these ginsengs growing in her space, she cant fool herself even if she can deceive everyone else.
She has to give something back.
After washing, Lin Luoran sits on the carpet she recently bought in the meditating posture she learnt from TV shows. She remembers that as she was dragged to Liu Zhengs car, the man was saying that hisst name was Mu and he would not give up. Lin Luoranughs. Since the man said that he wouldnt give up, she may just wait for him to find her again and make up for him with some ginseng seeds.
Aftering up with a solution, Lin Luoran braces herself up, gradually slows down her breath and begins to battle with the Reiki inside her in a good condition.
Cultivation emphasizes going along with your heart, and you may reap what you sow. At this time, Lin Luoran doesnt know that thanks to her absence of greediness, she manages not to cut open her moral mind and leaves an underlying problem for herter cultivation.
The bead glows under the moonlight. Lin Luoran feels peace in her body and mind. Reiki flows like mercury inside her boy, but it cant get through narrow meridians.
Lin Luorans personality is like weeds. She will not lose hope in adversities. Lin Luoran is not discouraged when the Reiki inside her cant break through narrow meridians. She just keeps guiding Reiki to move along her meridians and to make attempts over and over again.
Lin Luoran cultivates all night long. It is almost morning and she still cant make any breakthroughs. It is strange that she doesnt feel tired at all. Instead, Lin Luoran is quite refreshed. She feels that there is nothing better in the world than cultivation.
Anyway, the sun is almost up. Lin Luoran figures that since there is no time for her to sleep, it may be better to do a morning exercise.
Lin Luoran lives not far away from a park. She trots there to warm up.
People living in the metropolis have to bear lots of pressure. They must live their lives at a fast pace. Many of them work at day and engage in social activities at night, just like spinning tops. Lin Luoran is the only young girl among all the retired old men and women in the park.
Lin Luoran feels too embarrassed topete with olddies in using the limited fitness facilities, so she just hangs around the park. Lin Luoran attracts lots of attention since she is the only beautiful young girl.
But she doesnt notice this at all. Lin Luorans attention is totally attracted by an old man in white gown who is practicing Tai Chi in the center of the park.
Tai Chi has been regarded as a way of keeping good health, and Lin Luoran has met lots of Tai Chi masters. Back then, she didnt begin to cultivate and she believed that those masters were just making hollow gestures. Lin Luoran couldnt care less about Tai Chi.
The old man in front of her looks quite aged. His eyebrows have almost turned white but his cheeks are still ruddy. His moves are casual because he doesnt strictly follow the traditional Tai Chi moves. However, Lin Luoran can feel his lingering charm.
What surprises her more is that an invisible airstream is generated by his moves. The airstream keeps the surrounding gray smoke away from the old man.
Lin Luoran has learned from the nts that the gray smoke is the turbid air in the world. She has to rely on the bead to stay away from it after the bone marrow cleansing. Therefore, Lin Luoran is amazed that there is someone who can make the gray smoke back off through human force.
The old man in white gown finishes the practice and notices a young girl staring at him without blinking. He nods smilingly, Do you want to learn Tai Chi, little girl?
Lin Luoran is not annoyed by being called a little girl. She hesitates for a while and answers, Can you teach me?
She knows that the old man has some real skills, and she worries that there may be some rules of only passing on to males or never pass on to people out of the family.
Hearing Lin Luorans concerns, the old manughs, I only learned Tai Chi to kill time after the retirement and I have absolutely no cheats. Do you still want to learn?
Just to kill time? Lin Luoran is amazed. Are there really self-taught talents of Tai Chi in the world? Looking at other old men who are practicing Tai Chi beside them whose moves are traditional but cant keep the gray smoke away, Lin Luoran is lost in her thoughts, frowning.
The old man in white looks at Lin Luoran andughs, You are a smart girl. You can tell that I am different from the others, then fate must have brought us together. I have to teach you something today.
Lin Luoran will be stupid to refuse the pennies from heaven! After all, who doesnt have some secrets? Even Lin Luoran has a mysterious space, why cant an old man have his way of keeping healthy?
Figuring this out, Lin Luoran calls the old man master with pleasure and says she will send a giftter to make this official.
The old man approves Lin Luorans words. He looks at her with smiley eyes and says, Not many young people now still care about the etiquette. Seems that I have to teach you something serious.
Lin Luoran giggles. The old man just slipped up and overturned his words of just to kill time.
The old man is aware of his slip of tongue andughs it off. He starts to exin to Lin Luoran the differences between him and the others. The old man has a mind of cherishing the talents. He sees that Lin Luoran is gifted so he gives a particrly detailed lecture. As for Lin Luoran, she believes that the old man has real skills. She listens particrly carefully since she is now in the bottleneck of cultivation.
Without noticing, an hour has passed. Lin Luoran figures it may be the time that Baojiaes to pick her up for work, so she makes an appointment with the old man that she wille on the next day.
Lin Luoran trots home and realizesShe hasnt got the name of her master. How thoughtless she was!
Chapter 33
Chapter 33 Confusing Rtionships
Lin Luoran tidies herself up and goes downstairs. She knows that Baojia doesnt have the habit of eating breakfast, so she cooks some noodles with a fried egg and takes them with her in a lunch box.
Baojia is snickering, I heard thatst night there was a big show outside the militarypound. Someone blocked the way to hijack a girl then a hero rescued the beauty!
Baojia grows up in the militarypound, thus, it is natural that she is aware of what happenedst night. Lin Luoran assumes that the more she exins, things may get more confusing, so she lifts the lunchbox in her hand and says, I will throw the breakfast of love away if you keep talking nonsense!
Baojia puts on a ttering smile, All right! Dear big sister, can I have a taste? Then she grabs the lunchbox from Lin Luoran and eats the noodles up.
The two of them joke andugh along the way and arrive at thepany just in time.
Coincidently, theye across Liu Zheng in the parking lot. Liu Zheng smiles politely at them and walks in his exclusive elevator with his assistant.
Master Liu certainlycks a sense of romance. Baojia takes off her sunsses and says carelessly.
Lin Luoran knows that Baojia doesnt mean it. She ignores Baojias words and asks her with a smile, I havent asked you yet. What is your rtionship with our boss? He even shows up in your grandpas house...
Baojia bursts out a dry cough and withholds her answers. She steers clear of the crucial point and says, It is a lovely day today!
Lin Luoran has nothing to say since Baojia says the weather is good in an underground parking lot. She rolls her eyes to Baojia and goes to work by herself.
Thanks to Liu Zhengs idea of adopting the youngd in the name of Lin Luorans parents, she now has to think about buying a house. Baojia currently lives in a new residential district, but Lin Luoran has little interest in elevator apartment.
A garden to grow flowers can be her parents emotional sustenance after living in a new environment. A house with garden... Lin Luoran suddenly feels short of money.
Should she cut open the raw stone she left in Baojias ce, or maybe buy another one like she did before? Lin Luoran has a hard decision to make so she leaves it for now and braces herself up for work.
Business is good today. All the salesgirls are busy as bees. Seeing Liu Mei dealing with two customers on herself, Lin Luoran steps forward and takes over the one who seems not so well-off.
Lin Luorans gentle tone and knowledge in various jewel and jade help her sell a diamond ring. Although it is just a 0.6 karat diamond ring, Lin Luoran is happy with her first sale in the industry.
Liu Mei finishes her work and winks at Lin Luoran who is smirking, If you open your mouth earlier, much bigger diamond rings would have been sold.
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes. Liu Mei is talking about those middle-aged men who keep badgering Lin Luoran these days after seeing her beautiful face behind the counter.
Lin Luoran will never be the mistress of those paunchy men, before or after walking on the path of cultivation.
The other salesgirls are jealous of Lin Luoran and secretly gossip that her aloofness is faked. They even tell terrible rumors about Lin Luoran that she doesnt earn the life she has by work, because her clothes are decent and she oftenes to work in a BMW.
Lin Luoran has good hearing. One time, she identally overheard those girls spreading rumors about her in the bathroom, and she just smiled it awayThese rumors are not real, so why does she bother about those vulgar girls.
Liu Mei also knows about those unendurable rumors about Lin Luoran. Although the friendship between them is not deep, Liu Mei can see from Lin Luorans earnest attitude while learning jewelry knowledge that there is no way that she has a sugar daddy. Therefore, Liu Mei asks Lin Luoran that question in front of those salesgirls on purpose, in the hope that Lin Luoran can exin herself.
Lin Luoran notices that some other salesgirls are listening to them and sees Liu Meis meaning at once. She smiles to Liu Mei with gratitude and says nothing.
Then Liu Mei realizes that Lin Luoran is too indifferent to care about these rumors, hence, she wont even try to clear herself.
With an endless stream of customers, Lin Luoran lives a fulfilled day. She gets off work and walks out of the store with Liu Mei and others. A familiar red sports car is parked right in front of the door. The car window is rolled down and Mu Tiannans contorted smiling face appears.
Miss Lin, do I have the honor to have dinner with you?
It is quitemon to see handsome men and pretty womene to jewelry stores. Many of the sales girls still remember the guy who came and bought the star hairpin. However, he doesnt bring his girlfriend this time and invites Lin Luoran, the foxdy, to dinner. The salesgirls all realizeLin Luoran has enchanted a young and handsome man of wealth, no wonder she despises those paunchy guys!
Liu Mei gives Lin Luoran an ambiguous and kind smile and gently pushes her forward.
Being in the situation which every young girl yearns for, Lin Luoran is not happy at all.
Lin Luoran knows that Mu Tiannan wille to her sooner orter, though she doesnt expect that he can locate her workce so fast. Looking at hiscent face, Lin Luoran has no doubt that Mu Tiannan wille here every day before she returns the ginseng seed.
Lin Luoran is not like Mu Tiannan who has plenty of leisure time. She has to work, cultivate, adopt a boy and support her parent... She doesnt have time to waste on him.
How much on earth are those ginseng seeds worth? An ideaes to Lin Luorans head. Will it be possible that she can make a deal with Mu Tiannan and return him a ginseng?
In fact, Mu Tiannan is not so anxious about having the ginseng seeds back after he got that piece of jade. He doesnt understand why he refuses to let Lin Luoran goPerhaps its because that the way this woman lies through her teeth is so hateful. Right, it must be. Mu Tiannan convinces himself.
Mu Tiannan is pleased by Lin Luorans silence. He naturally regards her silence as guilt and bes even happier.
Lin Luoran is thinking that it is inappropriate to stay in a stalemate with Mu Tiannan right in front of thepany when the door opens and Baojia walks out talking andughing with Liu Zheng. They look at the people standing outside and cant figure out what is going on.
Liu Zheng recognizes Mu Tiannan fromst night. Obscure emotions emerge in his eyes. Baojia takes a tumble andughs, Is it him?
Mu Tiannan sees Baojia and Liu Zheng walking out and greets them like an acquaintance, Master Liu, nice to see you again! Wow, this must be your fianc, Miss Qin! You two make such a perfect couple!
Mu Tiannan has got this information with lots of effort. After finding out the rtionship between Baojia and Lin Luoran, words came out that Baojia was engaged with Liu Zheng. However, Liu Zheng said that Lin Luoran was his girlfriendst night. Mu Tiannan is excited to be a looker-on You stupid Four Eyes! You can have the two girls in your dream!
Hearing that the new designer is the fianc of the general manager, hearts of the surrounding salesgirls are broken. Lin Luoran, who is the target of Mu Tiannan, however, feels nothing.
God knows for how long they have secretly been in love with their boss. It turns out that he already has a fianc... This woman is quite in! One of the girls thinks to herself jealously.
Lin Luoran finally understands. Liu Zheng is Baojias fianc, and this is why he was in Commander Qins house on the other day.
Thinking about what Liu Zheng saidst night to save her from Mu Tiannan, Lin Luoran looks at Baojia and somehow feels guilty.
Does this make her a...?
Miss Lin, its not right to steal your friends boyfriend. You can take me into consideration... My family is not as rich as his, but I am single!
The crowd is staring at the four of them without blinking. First, their boss is reported to have a fianc, then foxdy Lin Luoran steps between them, and Lin Luoran and Designer Qin are friends? Wow, how confusing these rtionships are!
Still, this is so dramatic!
Chapter 34
Chapter 34 Conflict and Present
Baojia feels ufortable to make an exnation in front of all these people. She squints at Mu Tiannan and says, Who are you? Why you meddle in our business?
Gee, Miss Qin, you are not gentle at all. No wonder your fianc is about to run away with others. Mu Tiannan shakes his head and says that with an annoying face.
Lin Luoran starts to get angry. This guy is so repulsive for trying to incite Baojia and Lin Luoran to be enemies!
There is nothing between Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng. Even if Lin Luoran did have an interest in him, she wont do anything after knowing Liu Zheng is Baojias fianc.
Mu Tiannan is making things unbearable. Liu Zhengs look is not changed and the sses have perfectly covered the expression in his eyes. However, his frowning eyebrows still show his emotions.
Why are you guys still here? Just go. Its not work time. Liu Zheng is always prestigious in thepany and his words drive away all the bystanders. Only Liu Mei casts a worrying nce at Lin Luoran before leaving.
The trouble is made by Lin Luoran herself, but Mu Tiannan hase here to me her friends. Lin Luoran forgets about her n of returning some ginseng seeds to Mu Tiannan because she dislikes the way he does things.
What, you want your ginseng seeds back? Standing on the stairs, Lin Luoran says dominantly.
Mu Tiannan answers in disdain, Its not that I want them back. Im reiming the things you stole from my store.
Lin Luoran sneers, I dont understand why a dude like you would want some shitty seeds. Granted that it is your store, the seeds were given to me aboveboard by the salesdy. No matter what you say, Im in the right!
Seeing refusal still on Mu Tiannans face, Lin Luoran bursts intoughter, I already threw away those shitty seeds and you will never find them. What can you do?
Since Mu Tiannan has made trouble in her workce, Lin Luoran figures that she may lose her job which can benefit her cultivation. Her guilt for Mu Tiannan has changed into gloat, and she cant help taunting him.
Both Baojia and Liu Zheng are unaware of Lin Luorans entanglement with the guy. In fact, even Lin Luoran herself cant figure out why a mortal man wants those ginseng seeds filled with Reiki, so she is confused by Mu Tiannans persistence.
Seeing Lin Luoranscent smile and hearing that the seeds are gone, Mu Tiannans anger starts to ravage like Typhoon No.7 isnding on Taiwan. He doesnt even care whether Lin Luorans words are true or not.
Mu Tiannan res at Lin Luoran and goes back in his car with a cold hum. He actually just leaves without saying anything.
Mu Tiannans actions surprise Lin Luoran. However, Liu Zheng puts the sses back and says like nothing has happened, My engagement with Baojia is a secret. Except for my family members, only people like Baojias grandpa know about this.
Baojia looks at Lin Luoran with concern. She doesnt know how to exin.
It suddenlyes to Lin Luoran that maybe Liu Zheng is reminding her that only a few people know about their engagement, and those people are very influential. That is to say, Mu Tiannan must be quite powerful, since he can find out these rtionships in such a short time.
It seems that Lin Luoran has displeased another formidable enemy... Thinking of Ellys ban, which hasnt been solved, Lin Luoran feels that recently she is having bad luck.
Whats done is done and its useless to regret. Lin Luoran says to Baojia and Liu Zheng with a bitter smile, The ginseng seeds of mine do have something to do with Mu Tiannan, but I cant give them back now. The conflict seems inevitable.
Baojia pats Lin Luoran on the shoulder, Dont I know who you are? You never steal from others. Dont worry. Weve got your back!
Lin Luoran is moved since Baojia decides to stand by her, knowing that they may be opposed to someone powerful. Lin Luorans eyes go wet. She tries to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she notices Baojias hesitation.
Baojia says, Though Im engaged with Liu Zheng, the rtionship between us is not like what you may think. Dont get me wrong...
Lin Luoran is speechless about Baojias words. What does Baojia mean? Her exnation may make people think that Lin Luoran do want to steal Liu Zheng away!
Liu Zheng starts to push his sses again.
I have something to deal with. Gotta go. For the first time, Liu Zheng abandons his manners and leaves alone without Lin Luoran and Baojia.
Lin Luoran and Baojia look at each other and burst intoughter. The sense of gloom between them finally fades away.
For some reason, Liu Zhengs eyes are smiling too under the sses.
...
Lin Luoran doesnt quit her job at Treasure House, though the other salesgirls often whisper behind her back. This stresses Lin Luoran, no matter how indifferent she pretends to be. However, unless she can hide in remote mountains or deep seas, Lin Luoran cant find anywhere on earth better for cultivation than a jewelry store.
It is strange that Mu Tiannan hasnt shown up since he left the other day. Lin Luoran is worried that he may do something ruthless, but these peaceful days are making her rx her vignce.
Lin Luoran is not careless. She has been upiedtely.
Since Lin Luoran performs noticeably well at work, Manager Zhou decides to make Lin Luoran a regr member ahead of time. This means that Lin Luoran now is qualified to sell jewelry on herself and she can receive royalty fee from every sale she makes. Of course, there is a rumor that Lin Luoran only gets this because she shamelessly seduced the boss.
In that case, Lin Luoran will expend more energy in the day time. She learns Tai Chi in the park in the morning and goes to keep the youngdpanied after work. She has to cultivate herself every night and makes time to see the new residential buildings for sale. Lin Luorans daily schedule is quite full.
Under this circumstance, let alone worrying about Mu Tiannans revenge, Lin Luoran even doesnt have much time to take care of her space after nting some useful medicines and vegetables.
There is only a small area of original grass left in the outer ring of the space. Lin Luoran has put the mat she made there to stack vegetables. The harvest is good so she is able to send some vegetables regrly to Baojia and Sister Wang.
The spring is clear as usual. The sapling thrives beside it. On the field Lin Luoran opens up, various kinds of medicines and vegetables grow peacefully together.
Holding a wooden box covered with red silk, Lin Luoran cant decide which ginseng she shall pull up.
These ginsengs have been growing in the space for almost two months. ording to the time ratio, these ginsengs are at least fifty years old. In Lin Luorans impression, only an over-100-year-old ginseng can be counted as top grade. However, she went to the drugstore several days ago and discovered that authentic 100-year-old wild ginsengs are extremely expensive and the market is filled with fake ones. Therefore, her 50-year-old ginseng can be considered as a decent gift.
Lin Luorans Tai Chi teacher is called Mr. Jia. Lin Luoran ns to give him a 50-year-old ginseng she grows as a decent master-acknowledging gift. A 50-year-old one is not that expensive but not shabby at all.
Lin Luoran knows the rule that a high-quality ginseng must have all its root hair. She carefully pulls up a nt of ginseng and is satisfied with its wholeness. Lin Luoran is afraid that her processing may decrease the efficacy of the ginseng, so she just puts it in the box.
In the meantime, Wang Miaoees looking for Lin Luoran. This reminds Lin Luoran that she has to prepare more than one gift!
Chapter 35
Chapter 35 An Amazing House
I heard that you want to buy a house. Have you found a suitable one yet? Wang Miaoe is always so straightforward.
Yeah. I dont like elevator apartments. The buildingnd is on the decrease these days. Thosemercial residential buildings that have fewer floors are always located in the suburb. It is so hard to find a nice one. Even the bead cant do anything to help Lin Luoran find a house.
Wang Miaoe smiles, I know about a house on sale, which perfectly meets your requirements. But it is quite expensive. Would you like to see it some day?
Holding the hands of Wang Miaoe, Lin Luoran expresses her gratitude, You really help solve a big problem of mine. I have been worried sick about it these days. Its okay that the house is expensive. I still have a raw stone and I will be able to pull the down payment together.
Hearing that Lin Luoran still has a raw stone, Wang Miaoe feels assured. She knows that Lin Luoran earned 6 million yuanst time, from which she can predict that the raw stone Lin Luoran owns may also worth a lot.
Wang Miaoe waves her hands and says in a low voice, The vegetables you sent me are so much better than those my husband bought. They taste very good. I feel that my stomach is refreshed and the es on my face are all gone. These vegetables are more effective than all the luxury skin care products. Thank you so much, Luoran... These vegetables must be quite expensive. Are they cultivated by some new technology?
Lin Luoran thinks to herself, I cant tell her that these vegetables are grown by myself in a mysterious space. Thus, she just goes by Sister Wangs words and keeps her secret by not saying yes or no.
In fact, Lin Luoran and Wang Miaoe have been friends for only a short time, which is less than two months at the very most. Although there is a huge gap between their ages, the two of them have a lot inmon. Wang Miaoe is like a big sister and she has helped Lin Luoran several times without expecting anything in return.
Lin Luoran knows that Wang Miaoe is unsatisfied with her appearance and she has been hoping to return the favor in this respect. Lin Luoran has looked up many materials recently and has already got a n in mind. Its just that she hasnt pulled it off so she cant give Wang Miaoe too much hope. Lin Luoran just mentions it vaguely.
Sister Wang, I have a gift for youter. You must ept itIt will be a surprise!
Though Wang Miaoe is curious, she knows what kind of person Lin Luoran is, so she understands that Lin Luoran will not tell her what the surprise is. She has to suppress her curiosity and makes an arrangement with Lin Luoran that they are going to see the house the day after tomorrow.
The next morning, Lin Luoran goes to see Master Jia with the wild ginseng. She takes out the gift box after they finish practicing and hands it to Master Jia reverently.
Master Jia is surprised. He didnt expect Lin Luoran to remember saying that she would give him a master-acknowledging gift. He sees that the gift box is fancy and knows that his apprentice must have borately chosen it. Master Jia epts the gift with an indifferent face without looking at whats inside, but deep down, he does feel very pleased.
A 60-year-old wild ginseng which weighs over 50g is worth at least hundreds of thousand yuan in the market, being sold on grams. Vegetables grown in Lin Luorans space have medical efficacy, let alone that this ginseng is grown from a seed filled with Reiki.
Still, Lin Luoran worries that this gift may not be presentable. It is mainly because that what Master Jia has been teaching her is not the simple Tai Chi she thought it would be!
Leaving those mysterious descriptions out, Lin Luoran is surprised to find that the mental cultivation methods Master Jia taught her are useful though they are only breathing methods, which means that they may be cultivation exercises!
Lin Luoran cant quite tell the reason. She can see Reiki so she certainly sees that Master Jias vital energy and blood are more vigorous than ordinary people. He doesnt look like a cultivator, while he understands a simple set of cultivational breathing methods. Does this mean that the master or precedent of Master Jia is somehow rted to cultivators? Is Master Jia himself a descendant of cultivators?
This set of breathing methods has solved Lin Luorans urgency. She believes that returning Master Jias favor with a ginseng is not enough. Thus, she doesnt feel distressed about the high-quality ginseng.
...
Today is Lin Luorans day off. She thinks that its a pity that she hasnt been driving her new car, so she sits on the drivers seat and goes to see the house with Baojia.
Sister Wang said she would meet them at Wuling Square. Lin Luoran arrives and sees Sister Wangs outstanding Hummer.
Thats right. Wang Miaoe runs her family business on herself and her personality has be tough like a man, so she keeps saying that only Hummer can match her... Baojia respects and worships Wang Miaoe, which makes Commander Qin d that he has already arranged Baojias engagement. Commander Qin worries that Baojia may never get married as she is bing more and more manly.
Sister Wang, where are we going? Baojia starts to butter up her idol.
Wang Miaoe waves, Just follow me. I wont kidnap you! She says with the temperament of amander. Lin Luoran has no choice but to obey these two hardy women.
In recent years, more and more private cars have been filling the roads of R City. Sometimes when traffic is busy, riding bikes may get you to the destination earlier than driving cars. Therefore, Lin Luoran parks her car in the parking lot nearby and gets on Sister Wangs Hummer with Baojia.
Sister Wang, I feel that your skin has be brightertely. Baojia is sitting on the front seat and checking on Wang Miaoe.
Wang Miaoeughs so hard that wrinkles begin to crawl on the corner of her eyes, Really? My husband said so and I thought he was lying. Seems that Luorans vegetables are really good stuff!
Baojia nods with shared feeling. With talking andughing, they arrive at the destination in no time.
Looking at the familiar buildings around, Lin Luoran realizes that they are still in the downtown. Granted that there is a house for sale here, it must be an elevator apartment, right? Lin Luoran wonders, while Wang Miaoe is smiling.
They walk in the newly-constructed tourist custom street. The street is an antique reproduction of the street in Ming and Qing dynasties. Tourists fill this archaic street.
Baojia has more faith in the choice of her idol. She pushes Lin Luoran, who is in a daze, and catches up with Wang Miaoe.
Two allies away from the custom street, Wang Miaoe stops at a scarlet gate and asks Lin Luoran jauntily, What do you think about this one?
Walls in this ally are made of old blue bricks, and the scarlet gate is so nice that Lin Luoran is dazzled. She doesnt know that there is such a house in the downtown of R City.
Is this a private house? Lin Luoran cant help asking, though she is a little embarrassed. It is not her fault. She has been a petty citizen all her life and she doesnt know that this kind of old house can be traded. Lin Luoran always thinks that the house is a cultural relic!
Wang Miaoe bursts intoughter, Silly, this house has been renovated. If it is a house with hundreds of years of history, which means even the tiles are antiques, are you able to live here in peace even the owner is willing to sell it to you?
Lin Luoran blushes. Baojiaughs heartily at Lin Luorans embarrassment.
Since Wang Miaoe has made an arrangement with the owner that she will take the buyer here to see the house, the scarlet gate is unlocked.
Wang Miaoe pushes the door open and guides Lin Luoran inside. The threshold of the gate is removed perhaps to make it convenient for cars to go in. On the left side of the gate, there is a garage rebuilt from arge room, which seems big enough to park two cars.
A tall Camphor tree is growing in the corner across the garage. It is quite old, for it is more than twice as tall as the wall is. It is winter already, but the tree is still flourishing, casting thick shadows down the yard.
Several bushes of Chinese roses are nted along the foot of the wall. There is also a rockery and a fishpond. Fat fish are swimming around under the warm sunlight. Lin Luoran is stunned by the scene inside the house.
The yard is at least over 100m2. The floor is paved with blue bricks and a tall parasol tree is growing near the rooms. Under the parasol tree, there are several stone tables and chairs that may be used for the owner to enjoy the shade in summer.
Three two-storey wood houses in the style of Huizhou dwelling stand in the middle of the yard. On the side, there are three high-ceiling rooms with only one storey. The outermost one of the three is reconstructed into the garage, and the other two are used as the kitchen and the dining hall.
Inside the middle houses, the living room and study room are downstairs, and bedrooms are upstairs. The rooms are equipped with modern furniture and household appliances that suit the style of the house. Living in this beautiful house will be sofortable and convenient.
Lin Luoran is very pleased with the house. Baojia also likes it and keeps saying, This is too luxurious... How can poor people like me survive in the world...
Lin Luoran feels that she has travelled through time and is now standing in a mansion from hundreds of years ago.
Wang Miaoe is satisfied with Lin Luoran and Baojias reaction. She drags them through the dining hall to a door that leads to the back yard.
Looking at the backyard, which is several timesrger than the front yard, while being stunned, Baojia finally cant hold back an impolite word
Shit!
Chapter 36
Chapter 36 Buy or Not
Alright, I havent experience much of the world but I do know that the Suzhou garden on TV is much prettier than this... Lin Luoran tries to persuade herself. However, at the idea that this is the house she might buy, Lin Luoran immediately gives up to the scene in front of her eyes.
There is a little ind with a bridge in the backyard. In the center of the ind is two small bamboo rooms surrounded by green bamboos. Out of the corner gate, a cobblestone road leads all the way to the wood bridge. On both sides of the road, camellia flowers are thriving. Grape trellis is put up along the corner, and lots of bamboo poles are stuck in the field. Seems that lots of vegetables such as cowpea and loofah were growing here before.
On the left side of the backyard is a building with a delicate loft. You can have a view of the street when you go upstairs. This building has carved beams and painted rafters, and several small copper bells are hanging on the eaves.
The space between the wall and the pond is nted with vegetables, including several rows of cabbage which harvest in winter.
With all the bamboos and vegetables, it seems that this was a squire mansion in the ancient times. The question is that it is the 21st century now, and R City is a metropolis. Isnt it weird that there is such a house in the downtown?
Sister Wang, how much...is the house? Lin Luoran swallows briefly. She guesses that her five million yuan is not enough to buy those wood houses, let alone the entire house which almost covers two acres ofnd.
Lin Luoran remembers that on the year she dropped out of school, the college sold an old campus downtown for eight million yuan per acre. Years have passed, and the housing price must have risen a lot.
Wang Miaoe shakes her head and points to the vegetable field, You should ask the owner about this.
Then Lin Luoran and Baojia notice that a man is standing behind the camellia flowers. He shows himself after hearing what Wang Miaoe just said It is an old man in a straw hat who has silver hair and ruddy cheeks.
Wang Miaoe shows her rare charm and says, Uncle Jia.
Lin Luoran sees that the old man is smiling at her. She says in shyness, Master Jia. Instantly, Wang Miaoe is stunned.
You know Mr. Jia?
Mr. Jia nods, Luoran is the new apprentice I took intely.
Wang Miaoe is surprised. Her family and Mr. Jias are friends for generations. She has known from childhood that her uncle Jia has real skills. Back in the days when she and Fatty Cui fell in love, she even brought him to see uncle Jia, hoping that he can take Fatty Cui in, so that elders in her family could agree to their marriage.
Of course, Fatty Cui was not qualified. However, he was unwilling to give up and said inappropriate words crankily, then he was kicked out by Mr. Jia with a thick stick.
The past is always beautiful. Thinking about her past, smile crawls all over Wang Miaoe face, Luoran, I never thought that our rtionship can be this close. We are meant to be friends!
Mr. Jia waves at them and invites them to the bamboo room on the ind. Tables and chairs made of bamboo are ced in the room. It turns out that it is a small tearoom.
Baojia, who is always tough, is now quelled by this sage-like old man and the refined bamboo room. Her gestures and expressions have be much gentler.
Lin Luoran blushes, Master Jia, I dont know this is your house... This is the first time that shees to her masters home. She feels so embarrassed for not bearing any gift.
Mr. Jia seems to right look through her. He says while pouring tea for the three of them, Doesnt matter. Just make yourself at home. I know your personality. You could send that wild ginseng to your halfway master, and how can you be stingy?
Lin Luorans face turns redder. She says meekly, Sister Wang didnt tell me that the house is this nice. Im afraid that I may not afford it... Lin Luoran concerns that her master may be in urgent need of money, thus she doesnt want to disappoint him. Lin Luoran decides to make things clear that she really cant afford this house for now.
Mr. Jiaughs, How much do you have now?
Less than five million..., which barely can cover one of the wood rooms.
Master Jia then asks about Lin Luorans job and her family background. He doesntugh at her for being over-confident. Also, hearing that Lin Luoran intends to buy a house with garden in case her parents might get bored living in an apartment, Mr. Jia has more approval for Lin Luoran in his heart.
Lin Luoran is not from a rich family and she only has five million yuan. However, she does not begrudge to give her Tai Chi master a 500,000-yuan wild ginseng as gift. She is very nice to her parents. Theres no other exnation for her kindness except than that she is a real filial person.
I have requested Miaoe to sell the house for 30 million yuan for me., but if you do want it, 20 million is ok... Dont say no just yet. You can give me your 5 million as the down payment. I dont need the money urgently, so you can give the rest of the money to Miaoeter.
Though 20 million yuan is a sky-high price for ordinary people, Lin Luoran knows that only thend itself could be worth this much, let alone all the care and effort Mr. Jia had spent on the house and all these ancient architectures in it.
Baojia is almost chocked on tea not because of the sky-high price, but because that Mr. Jia lowers the price by 10 million for his apprentice. Why does she never encounter such a good deal?
The thing is, Baojia knows that Lin Luoran doesnt have enough money. Does she have to gamble on stone again? Though Lin Luoran has been quite mysterioustely, could she be lucky every time? Baojia is starting to get anxious because of the house.
Master Jia, why are you selling such a nice house if you dont need urgent money? This kind of peaceful and elegant old house is the best ce to live out his life in retirement. Lin Luoran asks, worrying that the old man might have some difficulties.
Dont worry about that. I have been intended to move away and live with some old friends. This house is one of my family assets. Compared to giving it to my descendants, Id rather sell it to someone who will cherish it.
Seeing that Lin Luoran still need time to think about it, Mr. Jia doesnt urge her. He looks at the watch and says, stroking his beard, Its almost lunch time. Since you are here, you may have a taste of my cooking.
Mr. Jia offers to cook for the girls, which even makes Wang Miaoe panic. She immediately casts a nce to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran gets Wang Miaoe meaning. She stands up and says that she cant let her master do all the work. Mr. Jia agrees that she can go to the kitchen and help him out.
Unlike Commander Qin who enjoys oily meat, Mr. Jias cuisine is quite healthy.
For example, he is making a dish called Fragrant Balls in the Fog. Nobody can figure out what it is just from the name. The dish is mainly made of shrimp. Mr. Jia chooses fresh and clean shrimp and soaks them in shallot and ginger water to get rid of the fishy smell.
Two hourster, he gets the shrimp out and chops them into mince together with several slices of fat meat. Then he makes tea with tea leaves grown in the rain and fog of Mount Bell, mixes the tea into the shrimp mince and stir-fries them with pine nut. This dish also needs to be eaten with tomato sauce. It gives out an atmosphere of silence, calmness and elegance. It tastes extremely good.
The three of them dont leave the house until the afternoon.
Baojia rubs her belly. She loves the Dried Bamboo Shoots with Ham. ording to Mr. Jia, the bamboo shoots are from the bamboo in the backyard.
Luoran, this house is so nice. Dont you want to buy it?
Looking at the Camphor tree, blue bricks, ck tiles and red pirs, Lin Luoran is tempted. Her parents will love it, and the backyard has enough space for the boy to y in...
Should she buy it?
Chapter 37
Chapter 37 Invitation from Fatty Cui
While Lin Luoran is worrying about her housing fund, Fatty Cui, who wallows in money, is also having bad days. He cant sleep at night, and Wang Miaoe has been picking fights with him because of this.
Fatty Cui doesnt want Wang Miaoe to know about his concerns. How can he tell his wife that a martial art master bent a steel bar right in front of him and forced him to give out some raw jade with Reiki?
This is too confusing. Doesnt Reiki only exist in those mythical novels? How can an uncouth fellow like him know where to find Reiki? Fatty Cui is worried. He doesnt care much about himself. He is afraid that those gangsters may go and make trouble for Wang Miaoe. As a result, Fatty Cui has lost a few pounds in the past half month, which makes Wang Miaoe quite envious of him.
Lin Luoran thinks over and over again and decides to cut open the raw stone she left in Baojias ce. She will look for other ways out if she still cant get enough money after selling the stone.
Lin Luoran doesnt have tools to cut the stone, but she is not silly.
First, she goes to the stone-cutting factory of Liu Zhengspany and asks workers there to cut off its surface. The stone is cut into the size of arge bowl and the jade in the middle is still hidden. Lin Luoran does this just for people not to recognize that this is the stone which she bought from Mr. Zhang with 500 yuan.
Since she has learnt the breathing method from Master Jia, Lin Luoran realizes that she shall never infuse Reiki in jade anymore. Who knows whether there is someone who can see through her trick? Besides, if someone happens to know about her mysterious bead, Lin Luoran may get herself in danger because she is not strong enough to protect herself in front of other cultivators. Lin Luoran understands the story that precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail. It seems that she shall keep it in low key.
After the raw stone is almost cut open, Lin Luoran gives Fatty Cui a call.
Wang Miaoe has mentioned at home that Lin Luoran wanted to buy Mr. Jias house. At that time, Fatty Cui asked if there was any need to lend some money to Lin Luoran, for he did have a good impression on her.
As expected, he was scolded by Wang Miaoe, You see my sister as a beggar? Who want your filthy money!
Fatty Cui had to leave despondently without saying anything.
Now, Lin Luoran calls to tell Fatty Cui that she wants to sell her raw stone. On the one hand, Fatty Cui is desperate for new raw stone since he is threatenedtely; On the other hand, he wants to help Lin Luoran out There is not many people who can stand the hot temper of his wife and still be friends with her.
Lin Luoran doesnt think much about Fatty Cuis excitement on the phone. She has made several contacts with him. She knows that although Mr. Cui always wears his tacky gold ne, he is not a bossy person and he is always smiling. Lin Luoran is sure that he is nice.
Fatty Cui lives in an old vi district in R City. Almost all of the people with old money in R City, even in the entire S Province, live there, which is a well-known rich area.
Though the buildings are old, the district looks nice. This is a luxury vi district which is well-protected and regrly restored. Due to its long history, the trees there are tall and strong. Leaves of oriental ne trees cover the stone path, looking quite Europeanized.
Wang Miaoe has to deal with some affairs in thepany, so there are only Fatty Cui and two housekeepers at home.
Brother Cui, why are you alone at home? Your kid has gone to school? Standing in the basement, Lin Luoran asks casually while watching Fatty Cui rubbing the stone.
Fatty Cui looks up and sighs, Of course Miaoe hasnt told you about this. It appears that she still cares much... We dont have kids, for physical reasons.
Lin Luoran is surprised. Fatty Cui and Wang Miaoe are both in their forties and they havent got any kid. No wonder Sister Wang has never talked about children like other married women. Lin Luoran finds herself so careless. Thank God she didnt ask the question in front of Sister Wang... Lin Luoran is regretful, but Fatty Cui himself doesnt mind much. He says, Its ok that we dont have kids. I figure that we can adopt one to inherit our family business. However, Miaoe is anxious about this. She has taken countless medicines for this, which has ruined her health. You shall talk her through this sometimes. I really believe that adoption is a good idea.
So it is the medicines that make Sister Wangs skin and stature worse? Lin Luoran ponders, the gift she is going to send to Sister Wang may have a chance to help. Every woman has a desire to look attractive, however, the desire to be a mother seems to be more powerful since it makes Wang Miaoe willing to use her health and appearance as the cost. Lin Luoran sighs with emotions.
Fatty Cui is holding Lin Luorans stone. Its surface has already been cut off, so Fatty Cui has to slowly rub it until the jadees out. Of course, if Lin Luoran doesnt insist that there must be jade in this stone, Fatty Cui will never believe that a small stone like this can contain any jade.
While Fatty Cui is half-way done, the housekeeper calls him from upstairs, saying that there is a call for him.
Fatty Cui spits out the dust in his mouth and goes upstairs to take the call. Lin Luoran stays in the underground workshop. Ten minutes have passed and Fatty Cui doesnte back. The housekeeper brings a cup of scented tea to Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran knows that she has to keep waiting for a while and starts to check out this underground workshop.
This is the basement of Fatty Cuis vi. Both of the two rooms here are reconstructed into workshops. Fatty Cui and Wang Miaoe each uses one of the workshops to store high-quality raw stones and sometimes to do cutting.
It appears that Fatty Cui trusts Lin Luoran. This room is scattered with jade splinters. Nobody may be able to notice it if someone takes away one of the high-quality stones. Still, Fatty Cui has left Lin Luoran here by herself. Though there is a surveince camera, his actions also show that he is a generous man.
A jade stone in the size of a bowl is lying on the workbench. It is a ck jade mixed with white and green, which is rarely seen. The carving tools are right beside it, while the jade is covered with a thickyer of dust. Perhaps Fatty Cui has had trouble deciding how to carve it.
Lin Luoran is gaining more and more knowledge on jadetely, and she adores them even more. Her heart itches when she sees the raw jade, but Fatty Cui returns the minute Lin Luoran reaches to it.
Do you like it, Luoran? I have been struggling to carve it since I bought it. 800,000 yuan, it can be yours!
Lin Luoran jokes, Brother Cui, stop pretending to be a profiteer in front of me. Youll regret if you sell it to me! What are you going to carve it into?
Fatty Cui says with a bitter smile, My choice is limited. Its colors are so confusing that the quality of the jade may be wasted. I have consulted some carvers and they all agree that carving it into the image of the seven sages of the bamboo grove will be the best choice... However, the problem is that I cant make all the seven sages wear white clothes.
Unlike jade disyed in the shopping mall, in the upscale market, buyers dont consider jade cabbage as beauty, and the most important thing about fancy jade is the artistic conception. Lin Luoran ponders for a while andughs, I may have an idea to save this jade. But you cantugh at me if the idea is bad.
Fatty Cui nods repeatedly, Certainly, I will not.
Lin Luoran titters, Brother Cui, just think about what kind of city were in. With such good colors of ck, green and white, you will never sustain loss in this stone!
What kind of city they are in? Fatty Cui is not a native of R City, but he does know much about it since he has been living here all these years. R City has been a well-known wealthy in from the ancient time, and it bes a famous capital of leisure recent years. Gingko and lotus are nted everywhere in the city, making it a pleasant ce to live in... Fatty Cuis thought goes further away. Wait! Except for lotus, ginsko and stall tea, the most famous
Fatty Cui pats himself on the thigh, God, Im such a fool!
Seeing Fatty Cuis frown, Lin Luoran tries tofort him, Brother Cui, people say that those closely involved cant see clearly. Besides, it is only a flippantment. Im not sure whether it can work out.
Fatty Cuis concerns fade away. Heughs and says, It has to work out! Ill immediately hire a carver to make the jade into a panda who is eating bamboo, then sell it to native moneybags. I will sell it at the price twice of its value!
Fatty Cui is about to go on rubbing the stone after having another small chat with Lin Luoran. He pats on his head and says, I almost forget to tell you the proper business. Luoran, I heard from your Sister Wang that you wanted to buy Oldman Jias house and you needed money?
There is no need to hide this. Lin Luoran doesnt deny, What Oldman Jia! He is my master!
Fatty Cuiughs, I just got a call saying that there was a batch of high-quality raw stones at the border town of Burma. Are you interested in it?
Lin Luoran has learnt enough about the jade business, and she is no longer a rookie. It takes billions of years for jade to form under the ground, and they can only be found in a few areas around the world. With the over-exploitation of jade, the government of Burma has begun to regte the business years ago. The government now gathers the raw jade stones and holds auctions to guarantee the price.
Its not the public auction season. The border town... Lin Luoran asks in a low voice, suspecting that Fatty Cui wants to take a dark path.
Fatty Cui shows a wretched smile, Of course we cant take the light path. They say that people die for wealth and birds die for food. If there are people who are willing to open their purse, the raw stones can be carried out of the blockade line. What do you think, Luoran? Would you like to join my team?
We shall get on cutting this stone. But I will think about your suggestion... Lin Luoran finishes speaking and hears Fatty Cuis howl
Wha...What! Luoran, you have to go with me to Burma!
Chapter 38
Chapter 38 Dreamlike Purple
What? Are you ok, Brother Cui? Lin Luoran is shocked. She thought that Fatty Cui identally hurt himself while speaking. How can she exin to Sister Wang about this?
Fatty Cuis lips are quivering. He stares at the raw jade in his shaking hands with his eyes wide open. Looking at his contorted face, Lin Luoran affirms that he has hurt his hands. She hurries to him.
So sorry, Brother Cui, I shouldnt have asked you to help me cut the stone...
Fatty Cuies to his sense and looks at Lin Luoran with fever in his eyes, Look...Look at it! He hands over the stone to her.
The stone is still covered in dust. Under themp light in the basement, Lin Luoran casts a nce at it and sees the breathtaking purple in the center of the green jade She knows it must be a jade of high quality, but she has never imagined it to be purple!
Its violet! Lin Luoran is surprised, too. She can explore jade with Reiki, but she is not able to see the color. People usually call stones in the color of yellow, red and green jade, but purple jade is indeed rarely seen.
Fatty Cui stamps his feet, What violet! This is called Purple-green Mix in professional words! Saying this, he grabs the stone in disdain.
Lin Luoran smiles and decides not to argue with Fatty Cui, who is really an expert.
Fatty Cui is in mad love with jade. His plump hands be extremely dexterous now, which are rubbing the stone like crazy. He only stops to wipe away the sweat on his forehead after putting the stone in a basin filled with clean water.
It is convenient and quiet to cut stone in the basement. Lin Luoran figures she can also buy a full set of tools and cut stones herself after buying Master Jias house.
When Fatty Cui holds the jade in both hands and walks out of the basement, the housekeepers cry, The Purple-green Mix is so beautiful! Mr. Cui is about to make a fortune!
Fatty Cui looks back at Lin Luoran jauntily. Hearing that even the housekeepers know the name of this jade, Lin Luoran blushes and bursts into a dry cough to avoid the embarrassment.
Fatty Cui stops messing with her and says to one of the housekeepers, Call my wife. Tell her toe home and have a look at the great jade!
The housekeeper goes to make the call butes back right away, Mrs. Cui has already been home.
Wang Miaoe knows that Lin Luoran has brought a stone here to cut, in the hope of selling it. She couldnt stop thinking about this when she was at thepany, so she rushed back home the minute she got things done. She arrives just in time.
Ha, I am just in time! Wang Miaoe immediately sees the jade on the tray.
Of Course! My wife is always... Fatty Cui is such a bootlicker in front of his wife, but Lin Luoran cant even bear to listen to the words he says. Finally, Fatty Cui stops sucking up to Wang Miaoe and presents the jade to her, Darling, look at this. You didnt just recognize a sworn sister. Luoran is almost like the goddess of fortune who can spit money!
Wang Miaoeughs, Certainly, dont you see whose sister is she! The sister of mine must Her words stops abruptly. Wang Miaoe stares at the jade then to Lin Luoran, which makes Lin Luoran blush. Wang Miaoe opens her mouth, A Purple-green Mix? Sister, you are not only a goddess of fortune. The money you can spit is the US dors!
Sister Wang, dont you joke on me along with Brother Cui! Lin Luoran finally starts to understand the feeling of the Cantonese at the stone-cutting nt who left in disgrace. This couple does like to act in collusion.
Wang Miaoe stops making jokes, takes off her coat and hands it to the housekeeper.
This piece of Purple-green Mix is much more valuable than the Apple Green you soldst time. Why dont you sell it to me, Luoran?
There are strips of purple in the pure green jade. It is transparent, smooth andrger than a fist. Even as a half-expert, Lin Luoran knows that it is worth a lot.
Of course, there is a huge difference between the size of Lin Luorans fist and Fatty Cuis. If the jade is the size of Lin Luorans fist, it can only be made into a bracelet; But if it is the size of Fatty Cuis fist, it will be enough to be made into two bracelets, which may double the price or more.
Thinking of the inexplicable Reiki, Fatty Cui really wants to buy this piece of jade, but he keeps his mouth shut since Wang Miaoe seems to love it.
Lin Luoran is going to sell it anyway, so its better to do business with people that she is familiar with. She answers cheerily, OK, Sister Wang. Just offer a price.
Wang Miaoe holds Lin Luorans hands, My dear sister, a good stone like this is hard to find these days. I offer you 20 million yuan. What do you think?
Lin Luoran is shocked. Master Jias house will cost her 20 million, and Sister Wang now offers her the exact same number. Obviously Wang Miaoe is trying to help her out.
Although its normal to help a friend, Lin Luoran knows deeply in her heart that friendship is mutual. If one side keeps giving and the other side never returns, their rtionship will go wrong sooner orter.
Lin Luoran shakes her head and looks to Fatty Cui, Brother Cui, you can give me an honest offer. If not, Im going to sell the jade to someone else!
Fatty Cui says obediently, ying with the golden ring on his hand, Actually, 20 million may be unprofitable. I think 18 million is perfect.
Lin Luoran looks at Wang Miaoe with a smile. Wang Miaoe says reluctantly, Alright, 18 million. I really havent seen people who set themselves against money till today!
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Its not that. We have to do business honestly in order to maintain our rtionship. Itll be a shame if we let business damage our friendship.
Fatty Cui nods, Darling, Luoran sees much clearer than you in this.
Wang Miaoe res at him, Do I allow you to speak?
Fatty Cui smiles apologetically and switches the topic, Mr. Zhang just invited me to go to Burma. He said that there would be a big batch of raw stones. I invited Luoran. What do you think, darling?
Wang Miaoe frowns, I heard that people from Treasure House, as well as Fortune House would be there too... That spoiled girl called Elly is arrogant, who is so annoying.
Lin Luoran has already got enough money to buy the house with the 18 million she earned from that piece of Purple-green Mix. So there is no need for her to go to Burma. However, hearing Sister Wangs words, Lin Luoran will look like a coward if she doesnt go.
Remembering Ellys ban on her, Lin Luoran sneers, She shall keep it low this time. If shees messing with me again, I will teach her a lesson.
In Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cuis impression, Lin Luoran has always been gentle and elegant. Its the first time they see Lin Luoran acting so coldly. It feels that even the temperature in the room drops because of her.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39 To Adopt the Young Lad
Although the trip to Burma has been scheduled on Lin Luorans timetable, the most impending thing is to adopt the youngd and to persuade her parents into moving to the city.
Traumas and internal injuries of the youngd are healed so there is no reason for him to live in the hospital. An adoption is in impending need.
Before that, Lin Luoran has paid 20 million yuan to buy the house of Master Jia. The ownership is transferred under her name instantly. Now, as the house-owner, Lin Luoran sometimes feels unreal.
After replenishing the house with more furniture and new bedding sets and doing a thorough clean-up, Lin Luoran can move in anytime.
To Lin Luorans regret, Master Jia asked her to transfer the money for the house directly to Sister Wang, and she didnt get a chance to say goodbye to Master Jia before he left. It has been less than a month since Lin Luoran and Master Jia knew each other. So it may be a little hypocritical to say that their rtionship is deep. Besides, Lin Luoran only has learnt the breathing method and a basic fist technique of Tai Chi. Master Jia didnt teach her any other aggressive kung fu.
Perhaps she will not see Master Jia in a long time. Though it is ominous to say this, Lin Luoran has a faint feeling that Master Jia seems to be nning for things after his death.
Lin Luoran has a clear understanding of her status. Master Jia owns a house like that and knows breathing method, also, he and Sister Wang are old family friends. If Master Jia actually runs into some trouble, Lin Luoran will not be able to help him out in her current status.
While being helpless, Lin Luoran turns all her regret into motivation for cultivation. She steps up efforts to absorb Reiki and tries to refine it.
One day, she will be no longer like her current self who has no ability to help friends out. One day...
Kid, do you remember your name? Officer Li bends down and asks the little boy who is ying with his fingers. Although he knows that the boy may not answer, Officer Li hopes the boy can say his name with a fluke mind.
A terrified and panic look appears on the boys face after he hears Officer Lis question.
I dont have a name. No name... Dont beat me, dont beat me... Please.
The boy cries in fright. Dont beat me is what he is always saying after being rescued, and he has never responded to any other question.
Lin Luoran holds the boy in her arms and gently pats him on the back, Good boy, would you like to go home with me and be my brother? I swear no one will ever beat you again.
The little boy hugs Lin Luoran back, like he finally finds something warm in this cold winter.
Baojia tries to hide the tears in her eyes with casualness, Its time to pick up your parents to R City. After all, the adoption process has to be done by themselves. You have already bought the house. Wont it be nice to live with your entire family?
Officer Li agrees, You also have to give him a name, or else he cant be registered.
Lin Luoran thinks for a minute and asks the boy, We meet in winter, and there is a Luo in the name of every family member of my generation. Do you like the name Lin Luodong?
Lin Luoran didnt expect a response. However, the boy blinks timidly and nods!
Baojia and Officer Li are d, too.
The boy, no, Lin Luodong, has made a response to the outside world. There is hope for him to re-embrace the world. How can they not be happy?
Lin Luoran and Baojia head to the mall and buy many new clothes for Luodong. They dress him up before bringing him to Lin Luorans hometown.
Lin Luoran has discussed with her parents over the phone about the adoption of Luodong. Mr. and Mrs. Lin are kind people, and they agreed without arguing after knowing that her daughter can afford to support one more person in the family.
However, Mrs. Lin still hesitates about moving the entire family to R City. Lin Luoran brings Luodong back to go through the adoption procedures, and also to persuade her parents to go to R City.
Her family is nonnative in this vige, and people in the Lis Vige have always been exclusive. Except for Aunty Lis family, there are not many people who truly regard them as one of their own. The Lin family does not have close friends in the vige. Also, Li Anpings family lives here. Lin Luoran really doesnt want her parents to stay in Lis Vige any longer anyway.
Lin Luoran drives her car with loads of gifts in the trunk. All of these high-end cigarette and health care products are for Aunty Li.
It is raining and the road is extremely rough. If it isnt for the high chassis of her car, the engines may me off several times. Lin Luoran looks to Luodong, who is sitting on the passengers seat. He is wearing new clothes from head to feet and his face has be chubbier these days. With his clear eyes and closed mouth, Luodong looks even cuter than some of the girls at his age.
Mr. and Mrs. Lin will definitely love this cute boy. Lin Luoran thinks herself, then reminds Luodong to greet their parents. Luodong blinks his eyes and nods.
Lin Luoran smiles. Since she gave a new name to the boy, he has be obedient instead of just dependentHowever, Luodong only listens to Lin Luoran and he even ignores Baojia and Officer Li who are also his saviors, which makes Baojia jump up and down because of jealousy.
Lin Luoran arrives home, and the rain is still pouring. The yard is covered with muddy water. Walking out with a bowl in her hand, Mrs. Lin sees that her daughter is home and hurries to call out to Mr. Lin, Hurry, our daughter is back!
Then Mrs. Lin wees Lin Luoran, asking if she has eaten and if she is tired by driving.
Lin Luoran promptly tells her parents not to worry and she has already had lunch. Then she opens the car door and waves to the boy, Luodong,e on out. We are home.
Lin Luodong is wearing a pair of mini army boots so its ok for him to step in the mud. Seeing the middle-aged woman standing there, he calls Mom Lin, and after Mr. Lines out of the room, Luodong calls Dad Lin. Lin Luodong politely says the greetings with shyness and fear.
Holding the bowl, Mrs. Lin even forgets to eat her meal. Luodongs timid voice makes her heart grieve. She wants to touch the boys head but is afraid that the cracked wounds on her hands may hurt his tender skin. Mrs. Lin smiles, This is the boy, right? He is so cute.
Lin Luoran nods, I have named him Lin Luodong. Mom, do you like it?
Mr. Lin puts down his bowl and yells, Its so cold outside. Come to talk inside!
Before Lin Luoran can realize, Mr. Lin has picked Luodong up and starts to look at the boy, I like the name. Now I have got a son. With a son and a daughter, I finally reach the expectation of my ancestors. Ha-ha.
Mr. Lin has always been a taciturn man. Lin Luoran notices his rare joy and puts away the concern that her parents may not ept Luodong as their family member. However, she looks at Luodong with worry that he may resist this kind of intimate contact.
To Lin Luorans surprise, Lin Luodong cocks his head and looks at the mustache on Mr. Lins chin, then, perhaps it is because the wind is so cold, he hides closer in Mr. Lins arms.
A smile appears on Lin Luorans face. It looks like Luodong is destined to be a member of her family.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40 Move into the New House
Sister, if my son can buy a house in the city instead of being such a loser, I willugh myself awake from the sleep every night. Aunty Li says in a loud voice.
Mrs. Lin is chopping up the meat into mince and Mr. Lin is smoking in silence.
They knew a few days ago that Lin Luoran had bought a house. Actually, they are quite proud of their daughter. However, they are still hesitating about moving into the city because they are unwilling to leave their old house behind.
Aunty Li has always been close with the Lin family so Lin Luoran has invited her here to help persuade Mr. and Mrs. Lin.
Lin Luoran adds, We dont raise any pig, and we can leave those chicken and ducks for Aunty Li to look after, along with the old house. Dad, mom, you cane back here and live for a few days any time you want... Pleasee with me to the city. There is something Lin Luoran has not spoken. In fact, she wants her parents to cultivate with her, or else, if she bes the only one left in the world after hundreds of years, what is the point of being immortal?
Aunty Li echoes with Lin Luoran. After a moment of silence, Mr. Lin puts out the cigarette and says, You are right. We are ready to move to the city any time.
Lin Luoran is lighted up with pleasure, but Mrs. Lin grumbles, The city is filled with cars and people. How can it be better than the countryside...?
Mr. Lin says with widened eyes, You dont want to enjoy a happy life? Besides, our daughter has to work. Who can take care of Luodong? Do you think our son can grow up to be a good man all by himself?
Mrs. Lin turns around to look at Luodong. He is staring at her with his watery eyes timidly. The boy can understand what they are talking about, which softens Mrs. Lins heart and makes her agree to move.
Lin Luoran smiles to herself. Her dad indeed calls the shot of all the big decisions of the family, and her mom is only a paper tiger!
Aunty Li ps, Thats right. In my view, Luoran is the only capable person in the whole vige. When are you going to move? Can I go with you to have a look at your house in the city?
Lin Luoranes home today by asking for a leave at work. Although her boss is Baojias fianc, she is only a salesgirl of Treasure House so its inappropriate to leave too many times. Even though, rumors are already flying among other salesgirls. Lin Luoran hopes to do things all at once, and she says to her mom expectantly, How about today? We can bring Aunty Li with us. We can see each other regrly after she knows where exactly we live.
Since the guiding principle is changed, Mrs. Lin thinks that itll be okay to make another concession. She agrees to Lin Luorans idea because she isnt in the mood to care about which day they shall move.
Though Lin Luoran tells her parents that everything is prepared in their new house, Mrs. Lin insists to bring some clothes. She feeds the chicken and ducks and doesnt forget to bring the chopped meat she just made.
Aunty Li has never got a chance to take a luxury car. She touches the leather seat and asks, Luoran, this car must have cost you a lot.
Aunty, no matter how much the car is, it is used by people to ride in, right? You can just see it as a motorbike!
Nonsense. The cold wind in winter will make my head ache if I ride on a motorbike. Staying in the car is warm andfortable.
Aunty Li keeps asking questions along the way so everybody is not bored. Lin Luodong sits on the passengers seat and listens to their conversation.
Lin Luoran notices that her parents are sitting very properly on the back seats with postures tighter than Aunty Lis. She thinks about how her parents are pushed aside by other vigers and feels bad.
The backyard of her new house is extremelyrge and it can keep Mr. and Mrs. Lin busy nting vegetables and flowers!
As for Li Anpings family... Lin Luoran remembers the malicious expression in the eyes of Li Anpings mother when she drives out of the vige. Lin Luoran sneers. The two families will never have to encounter, which cant be better!
...
Aunty Li doesnt detect anything abnormal when the car drives into an alley. Lin Luoran opens the gate, drives into the yard and tells everybody that they have arrived. Seeing those exquisite pirs and the red plum thriving by the corridor, Aunty Li starts to keep her voice low, feeling herself to be tiny inside of the big house.
Lin Luodong hase here once but he cant get enough of the sight. He picks up the fish food and goes to feed the fish in the pond the minute he receives an encouraging look from Lin Luoran.
Mr. Lin forgets to light up a cigarette and Mrs. Lin just leans against one of the red pirs in a trance. Lin Luoran leads her mom to the kitchen. The kitchen wares are all clean and shiny, which is vastly different with the dirty and oily chimney back at their house in the countryside. Mrs. Lin touches everything and she loves them all.
Aunty Li is still staring nkly in the yard. She says to herself, looking at the fat koi fish, Everybody says that houses in the city are just like concrete cubes. Why there is a house like this? The daughter of the vige head is married to a native of R City and her family lives in a tiny house which costs over 1 million yuan... How much will this huge house cost? Granny Li spread rumors in the vige that Luoran had found herself a sugar daddy. What sugar daddy can be this generous?
While Aunty Lis imagination runs wild, she hears Lin Luorans calling, Aunty, there is a backyard. Lets go and see it.
Aunty Li looks at the girl standing at the door smiling at her. Lin Luoran doesnt look like other defiant people who have made a fortune. Aunty Li thinks that if her family runs into any troubleter, Lin Luoran may be able to help her out since their families are close. She is dI always know that Luoran is a capable girl. They shall me Mrs. Lin for Luorans engagement with Li Anping. Fortunately its not toote. There is not a single nice person in Granny Lis whole family!
Thinking about this, Aunty Li walks through the corner door and enters the backyard.
The two-story house in the front yard is magnificent enough. It turns out there is also an exquisite building in the backyard. Aunty Li pulls Lin Luoran and asks, What is this building for?
Seeing that her parents are listening, Lin Luoran exins with a smile, In ancient times, daughters of the family have to avoid meeting people, and this is where they live in. I assume that this house is much bigger before than it is now, because it now only has a front and a back yard, which is not the size of a house of a wealthy and influential family back in the old times. I guess that all the neighboring buildings used to belong to one family before!
Aunty Li screams, It really is an antique house! Oh my God! I guess the house of a county magistrate may not be nicer than this one.
Aunty Lis words make Mrs. Linugh. The wrinkles on Mrs. Lins face are smoothened away which makes her look ten years younger, You do have a glib tongue. Ive never seen anyone who is a sweeter talker than you.
She says to Lin Luoran, This building is nice. Luoran, you can live here.
The buildings in the front yard have two stories. Mom, you and dad can pick a room on the second floor. R City is quite wet so the second floor is better.
Lin Luoran smiles, My friends willeter to congratte us. Mom, lets go and make some dishes.
Chapter 41
Chapter 41 House-warming Party
Lin Luoran says that her friends areing over. Lin Luoran has lived a hard life for a long time and she has lost contact with most of her ssmates. If she invites them over, they may think that she is showing off. Therefore, only Baojia and Sister Wang are about toe here.
A man in a suit and gold-rimmed sses walks in behind Baojia. Isnt that Liu Zheng?
Mr. and Mrs. Lin have met Baojia before. They are aware that Baojia is nice to Lin Luoran so they both like her much. However, seeing a gentleman like Liu Zheng who is clearly not from the same ss with them, Mr. and Mrs. Lin start to feel uneasy.
Thank god Fatty Cui doesnte today because he is upied, or else the golden ne of him will be so dazzling. Wang Miaoe is rich but she is chubby and her skin is dark, so the high-end clothes dont look so fancy on her. At first sight, Mrs. Lin thinks that Wang Miaoe is the same kind of people with her.
Liu Zheng is carrying two big bags of gifts. He greets Mr. and Mrs. Lin gently, which makes Aunty Li whisper to Mrs. Lin, Luoran is doing so good. Her friends are all respectable.
Mrs. Lin is able to judge Aunty Lins feelings by her own. She knows that if the situation is reversed, she will feel a bit ufortable either. Mrs. Lin pats Aunty Li on the shoulder and says, What are you talking about? No matter what status Luoran has, she will always call you her aunt, right?
Aunty Li is reassured by Mrs. Lins words and continues to pick vegetables.
Liu Zheng is not a flippant person. However, looking at this magnificent house and drinking tea in the living room, he cant help smiling, You live in a 20 million house and earn a sry of a few thousand yuan. This can be an advertisement for Treasure House. Moneybag Lin, you can consider to work with me and make some news as a publicity of thepany.
Seeing Lin Luorans blush, Baojia pounds Liu Zheng, Master Liu, your family also owns several luxury vis, and I never scoff you like this!
Liu Zheng leaves the joke behind and starts to talk about business with Wang Miaoe. Fortune House used to dominate the jewelry business in the province. Since Liu Zhengspany enters the industry, he has gradually be allies with retailers like Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui. They have been doing business with each other for quite a while so there are lots of things to talk about.
Baojia drags Lin Luoran to offer their help in the kitchen since Liu Zheng and Wang Miaoe are talking about business. As a silent person, Mr. Lin is afraid that he may say something wrong to disgrace his daughter, so he goes to the backyard to fish with Luodong.
Needless to say, the vegetables alle from Lin Luorans space. She just picked them a few minutes ago so they are very fresh. Baojia has brought some beef and pork ribs, and Sister Wanges with a box of wine, which is exactly her style.
Baojia is not a spoiled little girl. She knows how to wash the rice and pick vegetables and can even make some simple dishes.
When Lin Luoran and Baojiae in the kitchen, Mrs. Lin is reducing the broth in the stewed pork with brown sauce. The lean part is soft and the fat part oily but not greasy. This is Mrs. Lins special dish, which Lin Luoran only gets to eat on festivals because her family was short of money when she was a child.
Liu Zheng, Baojia and Sister Wang all grow up eating fine dishes in the city. Lin Luoran is afraid that they may not like the oily dishes her mom makes, so she tells her mom to take a rest and prepares to make some light dishes.
Baojia makes herself at home and steals a piece of meat which burns her tongue. She thumbs up to praise Mrs. Lin for her good cooking, which amuses Mrs. Lin who is disappointed for being taken away the chance to cook.
Lin Luoran takes out two cabbages from her space and cuts the most juicy parts into strips. She steams them and pours sour sauce on them. This dish is fresh and light, and it looks lovely with several coriander leaves on the top.
Baojia volunteers to chop the useless leaves of the cabbages and goes to feed the koi fish.
The fat koi fish all act crazy to fight for the cabbages. Baojias scream draws Aunty Li there to watch.
Lin Luoran is alone with her mom in the kitchen. Mrs. Lin looks to the living room and asks in a low voice about Lin Luorans rtionship with Liu Zheng.
Lin Luoran is speechless. She exins repeatedly that she and Liu Zheng are only friends. Mrs. Lin is suspicious and just chops the pork ribs without a word.
Lin Luoran has no choice but to tell her mom that Liu Zheng is Baojias fianc, then Mrs. Lin finally believes that there is nothing special between Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng. However, Lin Luoran hears her mom muttering what a shame. God knows what Mrs. Lin is shamed for.
Baojia and Aunty Lie back from feeding the fish. Lin Luodong jumps into the kitchen with a big chub in his arms. He is so excited that his face turns red, and he is looking at Lin Luoran with an eager expression.
Knowing that her dad is fishing in the backyard, Lin Luoran asks gently, Did you catch the fish?
Luodong answers, Dad Lin!
Lin Luoran is satisfied that Luodong now can open his mouth and talk. She doesnt want to push him into saying full sentences, as long as she can understand his meaning. It appears that Mr. Lin has caught the fish. The water in the pond is quite clear. Nobody can imagine that such a big fish can live there.
Noticing that Luodong is having a hard time holding the slippery fish in his arms, Lin Luoran fetches a basin and puts the fish in it. She says to her mom, Looks like there are lots of good stuff in the pond. We can drain off the water some day and catch the fish one by one!
Baojia nods, You must call me when you do that. Ha-ha.
Lin Luoran talks back, Remember you are the daughter of a distinguished family. How can you act more excited than anyone else when ites to catching fish!
Baojia pretends toe and tickle Lin Luoran, which makes Mrs. Lin, Aunty Li and even Lin Luodongugh.
Looking at the big chub, Mrs. Lin is in a puzzle, Its a pity that this is a chub, which has a strong fishy smell, or else I can make a steamed fish.
Lin Luoran presses on Mrs. Lins shoulder and says, Just go to rest, mom. I can make a chub hotpot, and I assure you there wont be a fishy smell!
Hearing this, Aunty Li quickly kills the fish and cuts it into thick slices. Lin Luoran puts the fish slices into a sauce made of white wine, salt, pepper, vinegar, shallot and ginger to remove the fishy smell, and adds two spoons of beer in it.
Baojia is standing beside and waiting to learn. Lin Luodong is also watching without blinking. Lin Luoran thinks to herself that Luodong may be a boy who likes to cook.
Seeing Baojia wants to learn how to make the dish, Lin Luoran takes the fish out of the sauce and asks Baojia toy them on the te.
Aunty Li smiles and says, How can she know what to do. She breaks open an egg, scatters the egg white over the fish and seasons them.
Baojia finally gets the job of stirring and she starts doing it happily. Noticing that Luodong is interested, she passes the chopsticks over to him. The two of them are both in high spirits.
Lin Luoran prepares some pickled ginger, red pepper and pickled cabbage. She uses pork fat and rape oil to fry the fish, and adds all the ingredients and some spicy millet. Then she adds some broth.
Three minutes after the broth is boiled, Lin Luoran puts some coriander and shallot on the top. The dish smells nice.
On the dinner table.
Seeing that the dinner is ready, Wang Miaoe points at a te of tomato sd and asks, Is this tomato the same as those you sent me?
Lin Luoran nods. Then Wang Miaoe starts to dig in the tomato sd.
Baojia is eating cabbage and staring at the chub hotpot. Aunty Li notices that everybody is eating vegetable dishes and wonders while eating stewed pork with brown sauce, People in the city are so weird. They only eat vegetables and dont eat meat.
What? Why are Mr. and Mrs. Lin also eating vegetables only? Aunty Li tries a bite of the sauted spinach, and the fresh and crisp taste makes her give up meat.
The vegetables of the Lins taste so good! This idea fills Aunty Lis mind.
After dinner, Aunty Li wants to stay here for the night. Lin Luoran goes to walk Baojia and Liu Zheng to their car.
Wang Miaoe is a doer. She has already left with a bunch of vegetables after she is satiated.
Although winter in R City is not as cold as the northern cities, the wind is freezing. Liu Zheng opens the car door. It appears that he suddenly thinks of something and he leans on the car door and asks Lin Luoran, I heard from Mrs. Cui that you areing?
Lin Luoran is vacant. A few secondster, she realizes that Liu Zheng is talking about the trip to Burma and bes a little embarrassed. She is an employee of Liu Zhengspany, and it is quite inappropriate for her to ask for a leave for personal reasons.
I...
Liu Zheng seems to see through Lin Luorans embarrassment and says with a smile, I know you are interested in stone gambling, and Mrs. Cui tells me that you are talented. How about I promote you to a purchasing consultant? And your sry will consist of basic sry and bonus. Actually, the words Wang Miaoe uses are that Lin Luoran is a goddess of fortune who can earn dors, and it will be a pity if Liu Zheng doesnt make the best use of her luck.
Lin Luoran has been feeling that the sales work is not flexible enough, which no longer suits her condition. However, she is reluctant to give up the free Reiki in the jewelry of Treasure House. Liu Zhengs offer is perfect for both of them.
As the purchasing consultant, she only has to go to the site and pick some raw stones. These raw stones dont have to be extremely good, and her job is to make sure that thepany can make a profit. Therefore, Lin Luoran will have the perfect excuse to absorb Reiki everywhere. Lin Luoran will not say no to such a nice chance, and she hurries to nod and epts the offer.
Is Baojia going?
Wearing heavy clothes, Baojia still feels cold that her teeth are chattering, No. I have to go to the capital with my grandpa in a couple of days, and Im not sure when I can get back!
Baojia sniffs without any elegance and giggles, You have to keep an eye on Liu Zheng for me in case he falls in love with other girls in Yunnan province. And I prefer a close guard.
Baojias words make Liu Zheng start to push his sses and Lin Luoran looks up to the sky. She res at Baojia and heads back home.
Lin Luoran hasnt figured out an exnation to her parents about how she is able to buy such a big house. On the way home, Baojia detects a subtle smile on Liu Zhengs face and says,
Just tell her that you like her. You can never have her by being reserved!
Liu Zheng is shocked and nails the brakes in panic. He almost hits the fence on the roadside. After calming herself down, Baojia stops talking because she doesnt realize that her words can do so much damage.
Liu Zheng casts a nce at Baojia. He wants to exin himself, but doesnt know how to start.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42 Scenery in Ruili
Liu Mei is the only one who is happy for Lin Luorans promotion from a salesgirl to the purchasing consultant. The other salesgirls are all jealous and they keep spreading rumors that Lin Luoran is going to be the wife of their boss.
Lin Luoran has no mood to care about them. She officially starts doing her new job after inviting Liu Mei and Manager Zhou to dinner as a goodbye.
Purchasing is a flexible job. In the busy time, she has to go on business trips one after another, but she is usually quite free. Lin Luoran stays at home and keeps Luodongpanied and goes shopping with her parents for several days so they can get acquainted with the new living environment.
Luodong is over ten years old and it is the age for him to go to elementary school. However, his autism is not cured and the whole family feels worried about leaving him alone at school. Mr. and Mrs. Lin look after Luodong for now and they have to teach him lessons at home in case he falls behind his peers. Mr. and Mrs. Lin have only finished junior high school. Now that they dont have to do any heavy farm work, they will first learn by themselves every day from textbooks and then teach Luodong.
Lin Luoran used to think about hiring a home tutor for Luodong. However, seeing that her parents have been learning with effort, Lin Luoran doesnt bring this up. She has told her parents about her cultivation and the mysterious space. Without second thoughts, they agree to cultivate with Lin Luoran so that they can apany each other.
Still, without Master Jias interpretation, the simplest breathing method bes obscure. Let alone Mr. and Mrs. Lin, Lin Luoran herself actually has little knowledge of cultivation. Therefore, Mr. and Mrs. Lin will read books in their leisure time, hoping not to hold Lin Luoran back.
Seeing her parents who are struggling to study breathing forms and trying to return tranquility, Lin Luoran picks some cheap jade stones and forces the bead to infuse Reiki to them. She gives these homemade spirit stones to her parents and gets on the ne to Tengchong.
Speaking of jade, Burma is what most people will think of. Also, Burma is where people go to gamble on stones. Compared with the boring public auction, stone gambling in Tengchong is clearly wilder.
The team of Fatty Cui has left two days ago. Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng, who is dyed by some private business, fall behind. An old man who seems to be a distant uncle of Liu Zheng goes with them. The three of them fly directly to Tengchong and get on a bus the minute they arrive.
Their destination this time is not Tengchong, but Ruili in Yunnan Province, which is closer to Burma.
Compared with Tengchong, Ruili is definitely much lesser mentioned in novels and TV shows.
Ruili is located in the westernmost part of Yunnan Province. It borders on Burma in the northwest, southwest and southeast. Muse and Nam Kham of Burma adjoin viges in Ruili. A city or a vige of two countries ismonly seen, and there are even a yard, a field, a house or a well of two countries in this area. Although the boundary line is clearly drawn on the map, it may be right across a house, a well or a vige on the spot. Therefore, the elder brother of the family lives in Burma and the younger brother may live in China. People can enjoy sun bathe in their yard in Burma and eat lunch in the living room in China. A hen walks out of its nest in China in the morning andys an egg in Burma in the afternoon. This kind of situation cannot be found elsewhere in China. Ruili probably has the highest exit and entry rate in the world, which may have the chance to apply for a Guinness World Record.
Though Ruili is far from the innernd, Liu Zhengspany has an office here because it is so close to Burma. Yet, the office is not as fancy as thepany building in R City.
Hearing that the young boss is here, Manager Liu drives an old Benz to pick them up. Lin Luorans bead can keep the gray smoke away, but it cant block the dust. As a result, Lin Luoran is travel-stained just like Liu Zheng and everyone else.
In the evening, Manager Liu offers to take the three guests to the night market in Ruili. Liu Zheng refuses politely and exins to Lin Luoran, I have been to the night market several times, and we have to get up early tomorrow morning and get on the road. How about I show you around after we get the business done?
Lin Luoran doesnt mean to ask everyone to suit her needs and agrees pleasantly.
In fact, Liu Zhengs uncle is stealthily unhappy that a pretty girl like Lin Luoran is the purchasing consultant of thepany. In his view, a person can only gain a little experience in the judgement of raw stones in a lifetime. There is no chance that a young girl can know anything about raw stones.
Liu Zhengs uncle suspects that Lin Luoran may be Liu Zhengs girlfriend and Liu Zheng just gives her a title of purchasing consultant to bring her on the business trip. He secretly mes Liu Zheng for not distinguishing private affairs from public interests.
Lin Luoran never understands why this old man keeps staring at her along the road. She hurries back to her room and cleans up. Lin Luoran sleeps early, hoping to store up some energy for the next day.
...
The next day, Liu Zhenges to knock at Lin Luorans door at dawn.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is already dressed up and waiting to go, Liu Zhengs uncle finally rxes his grave face. He is satisfied that at least Lin Luoran doesnt drag them down in important things and she is quite thoughtful.
The three of them finish eating the local breakfast and drive to the destination without Manager Liu.
Lin Luoran has been to Xishuangbanna in Yunnan Province, which is a beautiful memory of hers. The Dai people believe in Hinayana Buddhism so just like Xishuangbanna, there are lots of pagodas and Buddhist temples in Ruili.
Along the road, there are field plots nted with watermelon seedlings, subtropical thick jungles and groups of Dai women on bikes... All of these are unique scenery in Ruili.
Did you sleep tightst night? Looking at Lin Luorans quiet and pretty side face, Liu Zheng doesnt know why he asks the question. His words make his uncle who sits on the back seat start to whisper in his heart again.
Lin Luoran draws back her drifting eyesight and notices the dark circle under Liu Zhengs eyes. She asks, General manager, didnt you rest wellst night? Lin Luoran has to call Liu Zheng general manager when an outsider is around.
Liu Zheng pushes his sses up and says calmly, I was unused to the bed. They stop talking and the atmosphere inside the car is weirdly silent.
Liu Zheng is actually a bit of displeased by Lin Luorans refreshment. He cant be sure if Manager Liu deliberately gives the room next to Lin Luorans to him. Last night, thinking that Lin Luoran is sleeping right in the next room, Liu Zheng, who is always calm, was sleepless...
The entire night, Liu Zheng tossed and turned on the bed, which was a situation he never encountered in his life. This kind of anomaly surprises him.
Liu Zheng remembers that Baojia said he likes the girl. Now, the girl he likes is right next to him. Is this feeling called like?
Lin Luoran also detects Liu Zhengs weirdness today. She cant tell where exactly he is weird though, so she cant help observing him. In the eyes of Liu Zhengs uncle, the two of them are flirting. With the three of them thinking about three different things, the old Benz finally arrives at the destination.
It is a vige with an awkward-sounding name, Dadenghan.
Chapter 43
Chapter 43 Reencounter in an Alien Land
Dadenghan means big golden pond orke in Mandarin. It is said that a long time ago, this area was one of the watercourses of the Ruili River. The high terrain resulted in a huge vortex, and after the river changed its channel, a vige was gradually built on thend.
Along the road, each house in the vige owns a clean and spacious yard, as well as a huge backyard nted with various crops such as banana, grapefruit and bamboo. There are traditional bamboo houses and two-story brick and timber houses. No matter what the structures are, the houses are mostly tall, tidy and bright, and red couplets in Dai writing are stuck on the gate of some of the houses.
Flowers and nts thrive on the fence. A bucket hangs over the stone well, proving that this affluent vige still enjoys watering the field and working in the traditional way.
Lin Luoran loves the environment here and she is quite exciting along the road.
Lin Luoran notices that some local people are looking at them. She smiles at them and can always get a friendly smile back.
Liu Zhengs uncle is not used to doing a covert transaction of raw stones in such a pleasant ce. He says with a frown, Howe the Burmese choose such a ce this time? Professionals of our industry now act more and more like amateurs.
Liu Zheng answers nomittally, Maybe the risky ce is safer for everyone. Nobody else will ever imagine us doing business in Dadenghan.
A local person who has been peeping walks towards them and says, My dear friends from afar, are you here to travel? He touches his nose three times with his right hand.
Drop it. We are friends of Mr. Zhang. Stop sounding out.
The smile of the man bes more vivid. He invites them in.
Lin Luoranughs to herself. They look like members of an underground organization who are having a secret meeting.
The Dai man leads them into a farmyard. Under therge green leaves of the banana tree inside, a bunch of people are making noises. Lin Luoran sees that Mr. Zhang, Sister Wang and the guy from Guangzhou are here. Plus the unacquainted people, there are almost thirty persons huddling in the small yard.
Liu Zheng greets Sister Wang and chats with Mr. Zhang, then introduces to the crowd that Lin Luoran is the new purchasing consultant of hispany. People who have witnessed Lin Luoran cutting open stonest time are here, and they all congratte Liu Zheng for having this goddess of luck.
Certainly, the congrattions are all lip-deep. Lin Luoran doesnt know their real thoughts and she doesnt care at all.
It is strange that she cant find Fatty Cui anywhere in the yard.
As Liu Zheng is chattering with the host, Lin Luoran checks on people here secretly. Fatty Cuis figure is so outstanding and Lin Luoran is now sure that he is not here.
As expected, Lin Luoran sees Elly and Li Anping standing under a grapefruit tree. The ostentatious Miss. Elly brings several guards with her. However, Elly is still bitten by the bugs in Ruili and she is now losing her temper because of the red spots on her hands.
Li Anping notices Lin Luoran the moment shees in.
The average temperature in Ruili is around 21. Even though the temperature varies greatly from morning to evening, Lin Luoran is only wearing a thin camel wind coat for her physique is improved by all the cultivation. Lin Luorans hair is in a ponytail, which is simple but cute.
Except for Li Anping, all the wealthy jade traders are checking on Lin Luoran. There are not many women in the stone gambling business, let alone a beautiful woman like Lin Luoran.
Noticing Li Anpings resentful yet hot eyes, Lin Luoran almost pukes. She wants to tell Mr. Li that his current girlfriend is by his side. How can he look at her like this?
Liu Zheng is aware that Elly and her people are also here. He thinks of their quarrel at Mr. Zhangs stone-cutting nt and takes a few steps to block Li Anpings vision on Lin Luoran.
Elly has seen Li Anpings expressions. A sh of irony fleets through her lips.
A slim Burmese man with dark skin who looks like the host asks in his nonstandard mandarin, Is everybody here? We shall begin if so!
Two thirds of Ellys face is covered by her sunsses. She says in a cold voice, It is so inappropriate to ask all of us to wait for one person. We shall just begin.
The Burmese man is unpleasant that someone speaks louder than him, but he ignores it because Elly is a woman.
Wait... Lin Luoran hears a panting voice. She knows it is Fatty Cui before he enters the yard.
Fatty Cui arrived in Ruili a few days before Lin Luoran did. Lin Luoran wonders where he has been since he is not together with Sister Wang and gets here sote.
The minute Lin Luoran has this thought in mind, she sees Fatty Cui running into the yard with sweat all over his head.
Lin Luoran smiles, Brother Cui, why are you so... The word te is on the tip of her tongue, but Lin Luoran swallows it when she sees the man behind Fatty Cui.
Foppish Mu? God, why is he here?
Mu Tiannan sees Lin Luoran, and his expression changes like a rainbow. In the end, he snorts and puts on the same face as thest time they met.
Lin Luoran looks at Fatty Cui then at Foppish Mu who is wearing a snorty face, and she cant figure out how they are rted. Hence, she chooses to remain silent and pretends she never sees Mu Tiannan.
God, this kind of reencounter in an aliennd is such a huge test on her psychological endurance!
Lin Luoran asks Wang Miaoe in a low voice about Mu Tiannans origin.
Wang Miaoe almost loses her temper, The piece of Purple-green Mix you brought to my house on the other day was sold to him by Fatty Cui. Fatty Cui knows I like the piece and dares to disobey me for the first time... This man is such a robber!
Lin Luoran can see from Mu Tiannans arrogance and sports car that he is rich. However, that piece of Purple-green Mix is not the one and only nice jade in the world. Why does he force to buy it? Lin Luoran has a vague sense that something is not right. She says, Maybe he and Brother Cui are good friends and Brother Cui only sells the jade to him to spare his feelings. Sister Wang, dont be mad. All of us can see that Brother Cui treats you very well.
Wang Miaoe looks much better. Sheins to Lin Luoran, They are not friends. Last time he bought a jade stone from us and asked us to hire a carver and make it into a decoration of birthday congrattion from the eight immortals. This man is so strange. Later, he called us and asked for the leftover bits of the jade. How could we find those?
There are some petty rich men, but its not normal for a foppish man like Mu Tiannan to be petty. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and whispers, Maybe that piece of jade is different, so he wants to find the leftover bits at all costs.
Wang Miaoe frowns and says momentster, It is quite transparent, but that is all. It was the stone I bought from Mr. Zhang... Right! Luoran, you were there on that day! The day we met!
Lin Luoran bes nervous hearing that it is the stone Sister Wang bought from Mr. Zhang. On that day...
God, can it be the raw stone she probed with Reiki?
Is it the one Brother Cui bought with 1.05 million yuan? Lin Luoran holds back her panic and asks, pretending that she just remembers.
Luoran, you do have a good memory. It is the one! I wouldnt have sold it to him if I knew he can make such a trouble! Wang Miaoe sighs. Despite the fact that she just said that, she would have sold the stone as long as she could make a profit.
Lin Luoran is rmed. No one may know better about the uniqueness of the spirit stone than her.
On that day, she probed the raw stone with Reiki. How could she know that the bead immediately absorbed the Reiki inside the jade? It was the first time that Lin Luoran did such a thing and she was unavoidably guilty. Therefore, the bead fed back some peaceful and clear Reiki back to the jade after sensing her emotions.
As a result, the raw stone Fatty Cui bought was the first piece of jade that Lin Luoran refined. She bes even uneasier after knowing what Foppish Mu has done.
Lin Luoran secretly looks over there. Fatty Cui is introducing Foppish Mu to the other jade traders with a bitter face. It seems that Foppish Mu has detected Lin Luorans eyesight, and he casts a nce at her
Lin Luoran shrinks. She suspects that it is not a coincidence that Foppish Mues after her for the ginseng seeds.
Does he really want the ginseng seeds back, or is he trying to find the person who has refined the jade?
Does it mean... Foppish Mu, or whoever behind him, has discovered the secret that Lin Luoran is a cultivator?
Chapter 44
Chapter 44 Gamble or Not
Everybody is here. Shall we begin? Elly is bored. She says in a cold voice while picking her long red nails.
Elly grows up with all the love of her family. She is sent abroad right after graduating from high school so she is open like half an American born Chinese. Besides, Fortune House used to dominate the jewelry industry in S Province. Out of the favor for his granddaughter, the old chairman of Fortune House appointed Elly as the administrative manager, which makes her look down upon all the other traders in the industry.
Elly is used to being arrogant. She has to own everything she likes. She acts this way every time she goes to buy raw stones, as well as when she knows that Li Anping has a girlfriendPeople has been dissatisfied with her behavior for a long time. They are just reluctant to say it.
If the Burmese host doesnt know that Fortune House is one of the most powerfulpanies among all the buyers, he will not stay polite to her.
Unluckily, Elly is not aware that everyone is waiting to see Fortune House go out of business in her hand. She believes that they are all afraid of her, which is why she dares to issue that ban on Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran cant stand it anymore. She doesnt understand what Elly is thinking about. Although Elly is powerful in her hometown, they are now at the remote border. Also, the host has the ability to smuggle the raw stones out and contact all the buyers. How can he have lesser influence?
Just follow me! The Burmese host holds back his anger and invites everybody in.
Turns out the raw stones are not in the yard. The Burmese man walks ahead and leads the buyers out of the back door of the yard. The back door of another house is right across, which is quite convenient.
Lin Luoran avoids Mu Tiannan and follows Liu Zheng inside, then she hears incessant gasps.
Liu Zhengs uncle has rushed to the front. An over-3-meter-high huge raw stone which two people can barely hug is in the center of the yard!
Seeing that these jade traders and experts on raw jade stone are surrounding the huge stone, Lin Luoran cant help thinking that the Burmese man really is good at using psychological tactics. The huge stone is a head-on blow on all the buyers. It shows that the host is so capable that he has smuggled such a huge stone from the mine field. It is also an implication that this batch of goods is of high quality.
Uncle, how is it?
Liu Zheng asks when his uncle returns with reluctance.
Im not sure. The serpent belt is okay, but a raw stone of this size is rarely seen in the market in recent years. Its so strange that it shows up in here... I guess the host wants to sell it at an extremely high price, and it may not be worthy to gamble on it.
His words make Liu Zheng speechless, and Lin Luoran puts away her disdain for normal people. Liu Zhengs uncle doesnt have any special ability, but he does own the experience from years of failure. His opinion on the huge stone varies not far from the fact.
Everybody is attracted to this huge stone. Lin Luoran doesnt have enough money to buy it and her boss doesnt seem to be interested either, thus she starts to check on other stones in the yard.
These raw stones in various sizes and shapes may contain lots of Reiki! Thinking about this, Lin Luoran decides immediately that she has to take the trouble and go touch all the raw stones here!
As for the gambling, she ns to observe Mu Tiannan first and bids when there is no danger.
Now that Lin Luoran has made a n, she starts to hang around. Touching this one and checking on that one, Lin Luoran absorbs Reiki from the raw jade stones.
Liu Zhengs uncle thinks that Lin Luoran is acting like an amateur and bes unsatisfied with her title of purchasing consultant. However, it will be inappropriate for him to say bad things about a young girl. He has to hold his thoughts back, which gives him a bad mood.
Liu Zheng just smiles and teaches Lin Luoran somemon methods of picking raw stones.
Lin Luoran notices that Foppish Mu seems to be closely following Fatty Cui, and she is relieved. With the sensitivity to Reiki of her bead, she can definitely detect Reiki on him if he is also a cultivator. Lin Luoran suspects that Mu Tiannan is now targeting on Fatty Cui because he did buy that piece of jade with Reiki from Fatty Cui.
Hows it going? Is there any stone you like? Liu Zheng asks curiously since Lin Luoran only looks and touches the stones without offering price.
Lin Luoranughs, Do you really believe in the rumor that Im a goddess of luck? I have only picked two good stones by chance before. Are you actually going to let me pick stones for you today?
Liu Zheng is nomittal, There are unknown possibilities in terms of raw stone. Stones from the same old field may vary much in quality. Since it is called stone gambling, we can see from its literal meaning that it is rted to luck.
Lin Luoran smiles and randomly points to a raw jade stone which is half-man tall, nning to test Liu Zheng.
General manager, what if I say we buy this one? The stone looks unpleasant to the eye. Any other experts will say that there is nearly no chance that it contains jade. However, Lin Luoran has just probed it with Reiki and she knows that a regr size of jade is in the center. From the surging Reiki in it, buying it will definitely be profitable.
Liu Zhengughs. How can he not know that Lin Luoran is testing him? Still, he takes out his check book without hesitation and goes to negotiate with the host.
The Burmese host has told the buyers about the rule. Except for the huge stone which will be in a public auction in the end, all the other raw stones can be bid by writing a price on paper and whoever has written the highest price can have the stone.
This kind of bidding without a base price is so stressful. The Burmese man is indeed canny.
Why do you write down 588,889? It is the first time that Lin Luoran participates in a dark bidding and she cant figure out the reason why thest number has to be nine.
Instead ofughing at Lin Luoransck ofmon sense, Liu Zheng exins patiently, There is no public bidding so the price we offer must be the biggest. This is a hidden rule to prevent others from gaining the initiative.
In fact, this is a ssic trick on public auctions in Burma. On public auctions, many raw stones will be cut into half in the middle to let everyone see the section. Then, what people will gamble on is the size and transparency of the jade. Since the buyers are all experts on jade, their offer may be simr, so using nine as thest number is a way to gain advantage over yourpetitors.
Liu Zheng submits the paper with the number of the raw stone and his offer on it and says, Purchasing Consultant Lin, do you believe in my sincerity now?
Lin Luoran blushes. Thank god that she knows there is jade in the raw stone, or else Liu Zhengs money will be wasted because of her.
Should she help Liu Zheng pick some good raw stones? Lin Luoran looks to Mu Tiannan who is checking on the huge stone along with Fatty Cui. She is hesitating. This time, shall she gamble or not?
Chapter 45 - Gone too Far
Chapter 45 Gone too Far
Liu Zheng doesnt rush her and waits quietly.
He has asked Baojia about Lin Luoran. He knows that she is only an ordinary girl before. She starts to gamble on stone for the first time at Mr. Zhangs stone-cutting nt after breaking up with her ex-boyfriend.
Liu Zheng remembers that on that day, she spent 2,000 yuan on four pieces of raw stone. Three of them were cut open right away and contained jade... People may think it was a coincidence, but they could never imagine that the only piece Lin Luoran took away with her was the Purple-green Mix.
If he didnt happen to visit a friend on the Antique Row, he would not have witnessed the process that Lin Luoran refined the piece of tourmaline and carried it to Fatty Cuis house.
Liu Zheng looks at Lin Luorans side face and feels that his original intention is somehow quite despicable.
What makes him change it?
Is it Lin Luorans secret quiver when she encounters her ex-boyfriend and Elly? Or is it the dimmplight on the night they walked out of Commander Qins house? He remembers that the atmosphere was so perfect, and his mind was perturbed...
Besides, when Mu Tiannan said this is between me and her, and you are just an outsider, Liu Zheng was annoyed by the word outsider. Does it mean that he already liked her back then?
Lin Luoran is thinking with her head lowered. Her skin is so smooth and light. Looking from the side, her nose is high, her eyshes are thick and her cheek is full... She has such a perfect side face.
Lin Luoran is pondering the pros and cons and she doesnt notice Liu Zhengs deep eyesight. Warm sunlight in Ruili shines on them through green banana leaves, Liu Zhengs gentleness and Lin Luorans beauty make them seem like a perfect couple.
Standing beside Elly, Li Anping looks at Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng who are standing shoulder by shoulder. He cant tell whether he feels jealous or resentful, but his expression exposes his malignity.
Wang Miaoe strolls to them andughs, Why are you hiding here instead of going to see the huge stone? Lots of people want to buy it, but I figure few of them can pay the price.
With unconstrainedugh on her face, Wang Miaoe walks closer and says in a low voice, Are you trying to bid on stone No. 163? I just overheard Elly talking with her people and she offered 590,000 yuan. She also mentioned your name. I feel that something is wrong.
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng look at each other with surprise. How can it be so coincidental?
Ellys offer exceeds Liu Zhengs by a little bit... This cant be a coincidence since stone No. 163 is not popr at all!
Lin Luoran tries her best to hold back her anger, We have been staying in the corner, which is so far away from her. How can she know we want No. 163?
Liu Zheng looks around and notices a man who keeps following them in a distance and pretends to check on the stones.
Wang Miaoe follows his eyes and nods, That man is one of Ellyspanions. No wonder I have noticed before that two of her men are missing. Turns out she wants to eavesdrop!
Lin Luoran sneers, We have all mistaken Miss. Elly here. She brings so many men with her not to bluff but to eavesdrop on us.
Buying the raw stone others like with the lowest price is so crafty, though all businessmen are cunning.
Hearing Lin Luorans words, Wang Miaoe looks around the yard. As expected, Ellys purchasing agents are everywhere. They muddle among other jade traders and pretend to check on raw stones. Sometimes, they will go to Elly and make an offer, which seems normal. However, their distracted expressions have given them away.
Doesnt matter. Elly hasnt realized that we see through her tricks. Luoran, just make another offer in 590001 yuan. She will be disgusted. Ill go and warn other traders. If she wants to y, we can just go along with it.
Liu Zheng, who is usually not interested in this kind of trick, nods. Wang Miaoe smiles, Manager Liu, this is the chance for your Treasure House... Elly always acts so arrogantly. The reason why she ys a trick like this may be that the capital chain of Fortune House is in danger.
Liu Zheng ps, Fortune House has dominated the jewelry industry of S Province for years. It will not go out of business overnight. Granted that it is having problems, the chance is for everyone. Treasure House doesnt intend to be the next Fortune House.
Wang Miaoe sighs, Its a pity that Mr. Ai has born so much effort to make Fortune House prosperous. He sticks to the old rules and insists to pass thepany to his son, and his granddaughter is too arrogant...
Liu Zheng takes out his handkerchief and wipes his sses, I heard that Mr. Ai is just waiting to die in the hospital. My grandfather really appreciates Mr. Ai, so we may wait a while.
Wang Miaoe nods and goes to warn the other traders with a smile.
Hearing that Liu Zheng and Sister Wang can estimate the current condition of Fortune House with a few words, Lin Luoran realizes that there is a huge gap between herself and these businessmen. Besides, they say that they will wait for some days before starting to act. Lin Luoran doesnt believe that it is out of their respect to Mr. Ai, but of fear!
I didnt hear anything you just said. I am a narrow-minded girl, and Elly has gone too far. I will make her suffer today.
Lin Luoran tilts her head and looks at Liu Zheng with a smiley face. Liu Zheng loses his tongue of saying anything against her so he smiles bitterly, touching his noseIn fact, Lin Luoran is good-tempered. If it were Baojia, she might have stabbed Elly with a knife.
Thinking of his childhood sweetheart and their family engagement, Liu Zheng suddenly feels agitated.
Lin Luoran cant read other peoples mind and she certainly doesnt know what Liu Zheng is thinking of. Instead, she goes to walk around the raw stones excitedly.
This one is not bad and the base price is only 800,000 yuan. There is jade in it, but the Reiki doesnt surge very much. Lin Luoran assumes that the quality of the jade may not be so good, and the profit will not be generous after taking the cost of carving and selling into ountLin Luoran is able to estimate the quality of jade based on the density of Reiki. However, she cant see the color of jade, which is the final determinant of the price. Thus, she is not sure whether a stone will be profitable or not, especially the ambiguous ones.
She looks to Ellys men who are trying to eavesdrop and a nes into her mind. Lin Luoran raises her voice and calls out general manager Liu. As expected, she sessfully draws the attention of Ellys men.
Manager Liu, stone No. 96 here definitely contains jade, and it can make ten times of profit... Lets offer a high price on it to improve our chance of winning it. What do you think?
Liu Zheng answers cooperatively, Purchasing consultant, are you sure? You have to be responsible of your words and live up to the high sry I pay you.
Lin Luoran feels that they are putting on a y and nods seriously while holding back herugh.
Liu Zheng wants to make their y more real. He pretends to think for a while and says, Since you are confident, I shall take your advice. We can offer 2,499,999 yuan. I think no one will offer a higher price.
Looking at the man who pretends to make up his mind on the stone going back to Elly, Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng smile at each other.
Chapter 46 - Being Cunning
Chapter 46 Being Cunning
Actually, everybody is just observing in the morning and the bidding in the afternoon is the main part.
They eat lunch in the farm yard. Several tables in the two-story house are full, like they are having a feast. Leaving the disagreements in business aside, Dai people are hospitable. The Burmese host is alright, let alone all the jade traders who deal with people all the time. All of them are having a good time.
Dai people never eat overnight rice. The rice served to the guests are fresh. In the Dai culture, people have to use their hands and make rice balls while eating because they believe that this will preserve the color and fragrance of rice.
People from different regions have various customs. Lin Luoran thinks that eating rice balls with hands is not inelegant but interesting, and she enjoys herself very much.
There is also crab paste called Crab Nanmibu, which is made by chopping crab shell and meat into mince. Dipping the rice balls into Crab Nanmibu, the Dai vor bes even outstanding.
Except for roast chicken and fire fish, the dishes and desert are mainly sour. For example, there are sour bamboo shoot, sour pea meal, sour meat and wild cranberry. Lin Luoran can ept all the acidity, and she even drinks two bowls of home-made wine which is with low alcohol content and sweet.
What she feels ufortable with are those local snacks made of cicada, rod duan, spider, water bug and ant egg. These snacks scare herEven though Lin Luoran is a cultivator, she is also a girl who naturally repels insects. How can she eat those?
Lin Luoran want to go out and get some fresh air on the excuse of being drunk. Seeing that the cheeks of the beautiful girl is red and knowing that she used arge bowl to drink the wine with them, they let her leave the table early.
Lin Luoran loves banana trees. These huge leaves make her mood better. Standing under the banana trees, she let her thoughts wander for a while. Wind blows. Lin Luorans face bes hot, then she realizes she is quite drunk. As she tries to use the Reiki inside of her to dissolve the alcohol, a familiar voicees behind her.
Luoran, how do you do? You look thinner...
Lin Luoran is shocked and disgusted as if she is just hit by a thunder. She turns around and sees Li Anping, who is posing as a passionate and artistic man while leaning on a tree.
His style... Wasnt she attracted to his style before? Why is she disgusted by him now? Lin Luoran starts to question her taste. Li Anping notices Lin Luorans hesitation which improves his self-confidence.
Luoran, you know about the condition of my family... Elly is only a fling. I thought that if I could get a promotion, we might be able to get married sooner. Therefore I projected myself in front of her. Who knew that she mistook me and started pursuing me... If I rejected her, I might lose my job. Luoran, you have always been the one that I love!
Li Anpings passion makes Lin Luoran quiver. She doubts that Li Anping sees her as a moron, or else how can he say disgusting things like this?
What do you want? Seeing that there is nobody around, Lin Luoran starts to have some wicked ideas. She is thinking whether she should give Li Anping a hard time so that he will nevere to displease her.
Li Anping is speechless. The old Lin Luoran will be moved by him. How is she so calm this time?
Thinking of the image of Lin Luoran standing beside Liu Zheng, Li Anping swears in his mind. However, he fakes a smile and says, Luoran, Im thinking that since well get married sooner orter, we should have some savings, right? Our sry will never be enough, and even your 6 million yuan can not supply us for long... How about we make a fortune together and live the rest of our livesfortably?
Though Lin Luoran has changed a lot, she is astonished by Li Anping.
What kind of man will want to help his ex-girlfriend with the n of spending her 6 million yuan? Even though Lin Luoran knows that Li Anping is stupid, her anger turns into distress when she thinks of the fact that she used to be in deep love with this stupid man.
What is your n to make a fortune?
Li Anpings eyes are lightened because he believes that Lin Luoran still has feelings for him. However, he starts to hesitate that if Lin Luoran really has the ability to turn stone into jade, shall he use her by himself or go y up to Elly?
Li Anping thinks over and over again. He has spent much effort on Elly and he is reluctant to give this up now. Also, Lin Luoran is currently in a good ce so he will have a route of retreat if things dont work out with Elly!
As a result, Li Anping bes excited again and says even gentler,
Here is the thing. Luoran, youve been having good lucktely. However, even the best luck cant bring you enough money to buy the huge stone in the yard, right?
Lin Luoran squints and nods, Yes. In fact, she is thinking that she will never bother to bid on the huge stone even if she has enough money.
Li Anping is inspired. He says with excitement, Luoran, do you think the huge stone contains jade? Will it be worthy to gamble on it?
Hearing this, if Lin Luoran still cant figure out Li Anpings intention, she can just kill herself with a Tofu.
She pretends to be angry, Li Anping, are you trying to get information from me? You want to kiss up to Elly with the information I give you, dont you? No way! No matter how badly she wants that stone, she can never win over mypany!
Li Anping is happy, Luoran, dont get me wrong. Everything I do is for our future... Is that huge stone really worthy?
Lin Luoran acts like she is going to cry, Stay away from me! Ill never believe in you!
Li Anping has got the information. Although he is attracted to Lin Luorans beauty, his experience tells him that beauty will never be better than money. The only dependable thing in the world is money.
Li Anping goes away with faked reluctance. Standing where she is, Lin Luorans eyes are ice cold.
A mansughes deep from the banana trees.
While thinking of how he can hold theugh for so long, Lin Luoran acts surprised and asks, Who is it?
You act so tough to me. Turns out you are just so so in front of others! With the arrogant voice and the tall figure, Foppish Mu shows himself.
Lin Luoran has put away her crying face and asks with questioning eyebrows, Anyhow, you are a y boy. How can you do such degrading things? Shame on you!
Mu Tiannan twitches his mouth, I came here to have a walk in order to digest better. Who wants to listen to your repulsive love affair... Still, I didnt realize that your taste was so low! He finishes talking with a blink, which looks so infuriating.
Lin Luoran says fiercely, Just mind your own business! She turns around and stamps away.
If it were not for the reason that she didnt want to expose her ability, Lin Luoran would never let anyone eavesdrop on her when she already knew that someone was hiding in the dark!
Mu Tiannan touches his nose and mutters to himself, What a cunning girl! So unlovely! Though he defines Lin Luoran as cunning, Mu Tiannan believes that the tears circling in her eyes just then cant all be fake.
Mu Tiannan takes himself as a guardian of beautiful women who cant bear the sight of women crying. He now automatically ignores the sadness he causes when he abandons the women before. Thinking of Lin Luorans ridiculous conspiracy, he touches his nose,
All her emotions arepletely showed on her face. How can she set anyone up sessfully? Forget it. I shall just help her out today.
Chapter 47 - Stupid Elly
Chapter 47 Stupid Elly
After lunch, perhaps in order to promote the huge stone, the Burmese host announces the bidding price of some of the raw stones. He ims that if no one wants to raise the price, the owners of these stones will be settled.
Stones can be cut open in public after the owners are settled. If there is jade in them, the price of the huge stone will rise greatly.
The Burmese man has been trading raw stones for years. He doesnt have much knowledge on picking raw stones but he indeed is sophisticated.
He is uncertain about whether there is jade in the raw stone so he chooses to announce the current bidding price of the popr onesFor example, No. 96. The Burmese man isnt optimistic on it at first, and he only brings it here to make up the number. The base price of it is just a trap but someone actually offers 2.5 million yuan. He believes that if he is not dreaming, these ind buyers must have lost their mind.
2.5 million is a peculiar number. Except for the Burmese host and Elly, all the people start tough when the host announces the price and owner of stone No. 96.
Elly doesnt understand what they areughing at. She asks Li Anping in a low voice then realizes the meaning behind the number 250Elly vents her frustration on Li Anping and adds more scratches on his arm.
The Burmese man asks Elly if she wants to cut the stone open. Elly has realized that she is fooled and Liu Zheng may already see through her trick of eavesdropping or else he wont deliberately seduce her into offering a price like this.
There is no way for Elly to back down now. Everybody is looking at her and waiting for a joke. If she is afraid of cutting open the stone in public, she may disgrace Fortune House.
Cut it open! Right now!
The host asks his people to upload stone No. 96 on the cutting machine and asks Elly how she wants to cut it. Elly now feels that the think tank she brings here are useless, so she tells him to cut the stone randomly.
The Burmese man has been bearing a grudge against Elly for a long time. Hearing that he can cut the stone randomly, he asks his men to cut it right through the middle without hesitation. Stone No.96 is cut into halves!
There is jade in the 250! It is Wang Miaoe who are screaming behind her hands. With her eyes wide open, Wang Miaoe looks surprised. Also, she is talking about a joyful event of containing jade. However, the 250 in her words is unpleasant at all.
Elly looks to the stone. There is a quiterge section of jade in the middle of both halves of the stone. Elly can see from its color that the stone is profitable so she just pretends not to hear what Wang Miaoe says.
The 250 stone contains glutinous jade. So surprising. Lin Luoran knows the man who is talking. It is the Guangzhou guy she met at Mr. Zhangs stone-cutting nt. His praise seems strange with his nonstandard mandarin.
Compared with Wang Miaoe who is waiting to get back to Ellyter and the Guangzhou guy who leaves leeway while speaking, Fatty Cui has no scruples. He says, A strip of jade is so much better than a thin piece. Cutting the stone in the middle ruins it all. Didnt Miss. Elly say the samest time?
Last time when Lin Luoran cut her stone open in Mr. Zhangs nt, Elly did say that. Elly doesnt expect that Fatty Cui still remembers this. She res at him but is provoked by his fat and wretched appearance. Elly hurries to take back her eyesight and says to everybody,
Even the jade is greener, it will make a great profit. Does anyone want to take it over? Elly is trying to sell the stone. Looks like she is really frightened by Fatty Cuis words.
First of all, 250 is an ominous number. Secondly, all the other traders have known about Ellys eavesdropping. Finally, after what Fatty Cui says, everybody cast a closer look at the stone and refuse to offer any price.
Only a trader from Fujian Province who doesnt know of Ellys origin offers 500,000 yuan, but he is soon scared by Ellys stare and backs off.
A bunch of sillies! Elly scolds and asks the Burmese man to cut the stone all open.
Liu Zheng looks at Lin Luoran who isughing secretly and whispers, How about we take the stone over with a low price?
Lin Luoran shakes her head. Other traders all refuse to buy the stone without knowing its real quality. As far as Lin Luoran knows, Elly really makes a wrong choice by cutting the stone in halves.
Lin Luoran worries that if the other unimpressive stones she likes are won by someone else. She is looking forward to Ellys 250 stone to be cut open quickly.
She looks around and happens to see Foppish Mu who gives her a daunting smile back. Lin Luoran withdraws her drifting sight and pays attention to the knowledge on jade appraisal Liu Zheng is telling her.
Anyhow, Lin Luoran at least has drawn lots of Reiki during this trip so she doesnt have to care about anything else. She will be happy if she can trick Elly and make the bastard couple suffer. If not, she wont lose a thing. So why not have a try?
Liu Zheng notices that Lin Luoran is somehow distracted. He smiles without saying anything.
Finally, Ellys stone is cut open.
mors ofments rise,
The stone is stupid as its price. So lucky I didnt buy it!
Right. The jade is aplete waste.
Stop talking nonsense, you two. Its just that the cutting ruins the stone. Or else the jade will be enough to make several bracelets. How can it be unprofitable?
...
Elly is standing still. The big sunsses fail to cover her expression.
How can the green-mix glutinous jade be worthless? Its such a pity that there is only a thinyer of jade in both halves of the stone. Just like the other traders said, if she didnt cut the stone open in the middle, the jade will be enough to make some bracelets... Now, she is not sure whether it can be made into a few little jade eggs to stop the loss.
All of this is due to the fact that Elly imprudently chooses to cut the stone in the middle!
For the first time, Elly feels that her temples are tight. She is not distressed by the 25 million yuan. She is angry with herself by spending 25 million to buy a bad reputation. Elly will never let these things happen because she is sensitive about her reputation.
Elly steps back and draws Li Anping aside, Tell me again. What did Lin Luoran say to you?
Li Anping hides those cheesy things he says to Lin Luoran and tells Elly that Lin Luoran doesnt want Elly to bid on the huge stone. He adds his own opinionsording to Lin Luorans personality, she must think the stone is good.
Elly assumes that Lin Luoran is a loser since she cant keep her man. However, based on the situationst time and this time, Lin Luoran may have some secret skills on the judgement of jade. Elly refuses to believe that all Lin Luoran has is luck.
Thinking that she has spent a stupid number of money to buy a useless stone, Elly starts to hesitate. Is the huge stone really worthy to gamble on? Or this is just another trick of Lin Luoran?
Chapter 48 - Turning Stone into Jade
Chapter 48 Turning Stone into Jade
What the owner of stone that the Burmese host announcester leaves Elly no choice but to bid on the huge raw stone!
Wang Miaoe has revealed the truth that Elly has sent someone to eavesdrop on the price other traders may offer. She informs those traders. They just raise the price a little bit and she smoothly wins the stoneExcept two men who suspect Wang Miaoe. The two of them do not raise the price so Elly manages to win the stone, or else Fortune House wille away empty-handed.
What is more uneptable for Elly is that both of the raw stones she snatches from other traders only contain a fist-size egg-white jade which is full of cracks. Among a dozen of raw stones she buys, there is not even one good jade...
Are these raw stones from an old field? You dare to sell these stones to us at such high prices without opening a window on them. How can they be like this?
Elly has spent almost 20 million yuan and all she has got are two pieces of glutinous jade which are not enough to make bracelets and a piece of cracked egg-white jade. Elly is actually having bad luck so she cant help ming the Burmese host.
The two traders whose stones have been won by Elly are now wiping sweat on their forehead. They are grateful that Elly has taken away their bad choices.
The Burmese mans skin is dark. Now his expression is even darker.
If he knew that Miss. Elly of Fortune House was so unlucky today, he would never cut open her raw stone. It is now a question whether he can sell the huge stone or not, and the Burmese host starts to worry.
Wu Dan, how about you cut open the raw stone of Lius?
Lin Luoran calls the Burmese man in a different title from Elly. Liu Zheng has just filled her in with the special naming system of Burma. She knows that the host is much older than her and he must be a person of standing in Burma since he can smuggle out raw stones. Therefore, she feels that it is appropriate to add a respectful Wu in front of his names.
Burmese people have nost names. Before a Burmese boy bes an adult, he adds the word Mao before his name to express the modesty. Sometimes, in order to show intimacy, elders will use the word Mao before calling the name of their male junior. Besides, people will add the word Ge before the name of a young man or the man in their peer. For instance, a Burmese couple has named their son Juewen. When Juewen is a juvenile, people will call him Mao Juewen; When he bes an adult, he will be called Ge Juewen; When he gets old or if he obtains certain social status, people will respectfully call him Wu Juewen.
The Burmese host is pleased by Lin Luorans judiciousness, Beautifuldy, may you have good luck! Ill do as you say!
Stone No. 163 of Lius Treasure House. Price is 590,009 yuan. Begin to cut it! While the host calling out, his men load the raw stone on the cutting machine.
The stone looks ordinary. Will it contain jade? Hearing that the stone only costs 500,000 yuan and it looks so ordinary, a jade trader from Fujian Province lowers his expectation.
You are so ignorant. Miss. Lin here is the new Magical Hand in the industry. The stone she likes must contain nice jade even it looks in! The guy from Guangzhou says then smiles obsequiously to Lin Luoran, which makes herugh.
The guy from Guangzhou is notplimenting her. He is obviously belittling the raw stone Elly bought with 2.5 million yuan for being a waste. It appears that Elly has lots of enemies.
Miss. Lin, how do you want to cut the stone?
The host has asked Elly the exact same question and Elly answers to cut it randomly. Lin Luoran pretends to think about the jade trend in the stone then draws three crossed lines on it after a while. She says with a smile, I only want this piece in the middle. Sorry to bother you, Wu Dan.
The host says, My pleasure. Then he personally operates the cutting machine and cut through the stone ording to the lines Lin Luoran draws.
After the stone is cut open, the guy from Guangzhou screams, Wow! It is an emerald green jade! The color is so nice! Miss. Lin has made a great pick again!
Mr. Zhang who has only met Lin Luoran once feels happy for her, let alone Liu Zheng and his uncle as well as Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui They are all from R City. Lin Luorans good choice will bring all of them honor!
Fatty Cui, you are so fortunate to recognize Lin Luoran as your sister. Mr. Zhang is jealous. If he knew Lin Luoran had such magical hands, he would have recognized her as a sister when the raw stone she bought with 2000 yuan contained two pieces of jade!
Yuck! Old Zhang, you dont have the ability to tell good from bad. Why are you jealous now! Wang Miaoe says with her hands on the waist. She vigorously replies him and makes Mr. Zhang speechless. Mr. Zhang always feels that Fatty Cuis fierce wife is dreadful.
Mu Tiannan has been listening closely and he asks with curiosity, Why do people call Lin Luoran Magical Hand? What has she done?
Speaking of this, Fatty Cui is exultant, This is the sore spot of Old Zhang. There were some discarded raw stones in his yard for years and Luoran bought them... Eh...
Fatty Cui suddenly remembers that this foppish man beside him can actually bend a steel bar with bare hands, and he chocks on his words. He is targeted because of jade. Does this mean he just leads the danger to Lin Luoran? Fatty Cui shuts up immediately.
Mu Tiannan has already seen through Fatty Cui, and he can understand Fatty Cuis concern. Mu Tiannan asks the same question to Wang Miaoe instead of pursuing further.
Wang Miaoe is so happy for Lin Luoran. She doesnt hide things from Mu Tiannan since he does offer a decent price to buy jade from them. Wang Miaoe tells Mu Tiannan everything about how Lin Luoran spends 2000 yuan on a raw stone which contains 8-million-yuan worth of jade. Mr. Zhang confirms Wang Miaoe words.
Turning stone to jade? Is she really so magical? Mu Tiannan is curious. He has also investigated Mr. Zhang who sells the raw stone to Fatty Cui. The information he got was that Mr. Zhang was a decent trader and there was nothing odd about him. This trail went cold, which made Mu Tiannan angry so he went to bend a steel bar in front of Fatty Cui. Mu Tiannan didnt expect Fatty Cui to be so scared, which exactly gave more convenience to him.
Of course! The Purple-green Mix you bought from us used to be Luorans! Wang Miaoe res at Mu Tiannan while saying, and she fails to notice Fatty Cui who keeps blinking to her.
Its not strange for a girl to make one or two good choices. However, she deserves his attention when the stone she picks contains a Purple-green Mix.
Mu Tiannan turns his eyes on the so-called emerald green jade in the center of the yard and bes interested all of a sudden.
Turning stone into jade? It seems that the girl who steals his ginseng seed is more suitable than Fatty Cui to help him find jade.
Lin Luoran is telling the Burmese host how exactly she wants to cut the stone, and she somehow feels thrilled as if she is targeted by a serpent.
Who is making evil conspiracy on me? Lin Luoran is rmed!
Chapter 49 - This is Stone Gambling
Chapter 49 This is Stone Gambling
A piece of emerald green jade has brought Lin Luoran in the limelight. Also, the following stones of Lius are more or less profitable. Some of them may make a ten-time profit, and some break even. All in all, none of the stone Lin Luoran picks for Lius is wasteful!
People say that even god cant measure jade. However, Lin Luoran is actually a living Magical Hand! Everybody starts to look at Lin Luoran with burning eyes, not for her beauty, but for her hands which can turn stone into jade!
Lin Luoran blushes. ording to her personality, she will rather die than seeking the limelight. Life has taught her the truth that one shall keep a low key in order to make a fortune. The question is, she has to push herself forward if she wants to lead Elly and Li Anping into the trap. For the moment, Lin Luoran cant estimate the gains and losses clearly.
Dont worry. They are just jealous of Lius. They wont do anything. Liu Zheng gentlyforts Lin Luoran as if he sees through her concerns.
Lin Luoran smiles gratefully to Liu Zheng. She knows that she may have to walk down the lonely path of cultivation. How can she let the honor, doubt or jealousy today be the obstacles?
Lin Luoran asks herself deep down in the heart, and her soul regains rity. She returns to her calm self when she looks to everyones burning eyes again.
Even if they want to harm you, I will be your guardianThis is what Liu Zheng really hopes to say. However, the words just circle around the tip of his tongue and he cant speak them out.
Liu Zheng puts away his worries seeing that Lin Luoran returns normal.
Liu Zhengs uncle now recognizes Liu Zhengs sharp eyes on people. It is also the first time for the Burmese host to meet someone like Lin Luoran during his long years of selling raw stones.
This girlhas impossible good luck. Nobody in the jade industry is not superstitious. The Burmese host rejoices that he doesnt displease her, or else he may get stuck in bad luck because of it.
Everybody, you havee a long way here. Its gettingte. Do you all think we shall keep cutting open stone? How about we start to bid on the star of today while Miss. Lin here is having good luck?
Everyone cheers because of these jubnt words. Lin Luorans stones all contain jade, which wipes away the ill luck Elly brings before.
The Burmese host is relieved. He will suffer a great loss if Ellys bad luck influences the auction of the huge stone. After all, he has taken an enormous risk to smuggle such a huge stone out!
Wu Dan, you havent set a base price for the stone. Can you let us now? It is the trader from Fujian Province speaking.
ording to the Burmese host, all raw stones todaye from old fields. In the presence of so many expert buyers, he doesnt dare to lie. Although not every one of the raw stones contains jade, those which do are valuable, which fit the feature of old-field jade.
No matter what, people all have quite high expectation on the huge stone in front of them. At least this may be the only chance for them to buy such a huge raw stone in the lifetime.
Hearing someone asking for the base price, the Burmese man mysteriously puts out one finger.
Fatty Cui jumps out firstly, Why dont you just rob us? Setting the base price at 100 million, do you want us to bid or not?
The Burmese man shakes his head and corrects, Its 1 million.
1 million yuan?
People start to discuss. If the base price is 100 million yuan, only the most powerfulpanies will be able to bid. Now that the Burmese man set the base price at 1 million, he definitely is trying to make a fuss in order to raise the price.
Liu Zheng whispers, When shall we make the offer?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Wait just a while. I dont want to startle her.
Hearing that the base price is 1 million, Elly bursts out a coldugh and offers 10 million. Ellys offer is ten times of the base price, which immediately knocks many of the buyers out of the auction.
Wang Miaoe has born a grudge on Elly for long. She says without blinking, 20 million.
Even this is indeed a rare huge raw stone but there is no window opened on it. This kind of crazy bidding is really umon.
The trader from Fujian Province refuses to let the two womenpete. He joins in the fun, Im less ostentatious than thedies. I offer 25 million.
The guy from Guangzhou cranes his neck and shouts, 35 million! He knows that Wang Miaoe and Elly dislike each other and wants to add fuel to the fire.
The Burmese man is experienced. However, he seldom sees buyers add 10 million each time they bid. These people are clearly ying psywar, and the 10 million raise is to build up pressure for theirpetitors. However, theirpetitors have learnt the same trick so no one is overpowering now. Hearing the biddings, the Burmese host cant help showing his pleasure on the face.
Liu Zheng, we shall make our offer if we want to win the stone. Ourpany will suffer a loss once the price bes too high.
Liu Zhengs uncle says. He can tell that Liu Zheng and Lin Luoran both care about the bidding, however, none of them has made any offer by now which seems that they are waiting for the perfect time.
Lin Luoran feels ufortable to answer, and Liu Zheng exins calmly, Uncle, do you think Lius can turn down the heated atmosphere now? We shall keep waiting.
Nobody can see Ellys expression under the sunsses. Hearing that the bidding price keep rising by 10 million, Elly is happy instead of angry. She opens her mouth, 50 million.
50 million yuan... It sounds like an abstract number. But one can definitely kill a man with 50 million yuan of cash.
Li Anping is aware that Ellys family is rich, but he doesnt imagine it to be this wealthy. It is 50 million, and Elly just spends it without blinking... Thinking about the scenes when they are together, Li Anping starts to resent that Elly actually is quite stingy to him.
While his thoughts are wandering, Li Anping is suddenly dragged aside by Elly, Dont you say that Lin Luoran is positive on the stone? Why hasnt Lius made an offer yet? Are the two of you trying to set me up?
Ellys words make Li Anping break into a cold sweat. If Lin Luoran were lying, he would never be able to take the me for the 50 million yuan. All Li Anping can do now is to show his loyalty. He coaxes Elly with sweet words like honey and finally dispels her doubts.
Elly snorts, I know you dont have the courage to do so!
Wang Miaoe has added another 10 million. When its the turn for Elly to bid, the price has be 90 million yuan...
Its almost 100 million! The weather is nice today, but Li Anping feels that his shirt ispletely wet because of the sweat.
The price is now 90 million yuan, and Lius still hasnt made a bid. Has Lin Luoran really lied to him?
Chapter 50 - One Goodness A Day of Mu Tiannan
Chapter 50 One Goodness A Day of Mu Tiannan
Just before Li Anpings heart jumps out of his throat, Lin Luoran finally opens her mouth and makes an offer of 100 million yuan.
Not to mention the gasps and screams of everyone else, Elly cant ept this.
Do you even have 100 million? You are being so innocent by making this offer! Lin Luoran has stayed still when Elly and otherspete. When the price reaches 90 million and Fortune House almost have the trump card in hand. She suddenly makes an offer of 100 million yuan, which clearly shows that she is setting herself against Fortune House.
Liu Zheng is about to speak up but Mu Tiannan who has been watching the fun says first, Lady, you are being hrious. Since she dares to offer 100 million, she definitely has the money in her pocket. Even though she doesnt, I can lend it to her right now.
You? Since you know poor Lin Luoran, you cant be too rich. Why shall we believe you when there is no evidence?
Let alone Elly, all people here including Fatty Cui dont know about Mu Tiannans origin But Fatty Cui does know that Mu Tiannan is powerful and rich.
Mu Tiannan is not even bothered by Ellys words. He takes out an ordinary bank card and asks the Burmese man to check the bnce. Thank god he doesnt act like a character in novels who shouts that this is the gold card of certain bank with a credit of many yuan.
Elly snorts with her arms folded, Are we going to wait forever for the bnce of his bank ount?
Mu Tiannan pats on Fatty Cuis shoulder, Mr. Cui can lend me 100 million yuan. Is that right, Mr. Cui?
Mu Tiannan stresses on the word Mr. Cui, which leaves Fatty Cui no choice. Thinking that the steel-bending hands are on his shoulder and not far from Wang Miaoe, Fatty Cui says with a bitter face, Certainly. Master Mu here has at least 1000 million. I can pledge for him.
Mu Tiannan smilescently and looks to Lin Luoran. He discovers that she is whispering with Liu Zheng and paying no attention to him.
Good. She is ungrateful to his good intentions!
Mu Tiannan actually takes Lin Luoran wrong. Based on their several unpleasant encounters, Lin Luoran will not believe that Mu Tiannan is trying to help her no matter how clear she cultivates her soul She just assumes that Foppish Mu is crazy and she doesnt know what he is plotting.
Liu Zheng raises his head and says calmly, Miss. Elly, you are being impatient. Lin Luoran is now the purchasing consultant of mypany, and the price she offers is on the behalf of Lius.
Ha-ha, everything is fine then. Lets continue. Miss. Elly, are you going to make another offer? Hearing that Lin Luorans offer counts, the hostes forward to mediate the dispute. He doesnt care whether Lin Luoran is on the behalf of Lius or not as long as someone can pay the bill.
Elly says sarcastically, Let thempete. I want to see how many of them can afford the 100-million-yuan stone!
Hearing that Elly stops bidding for now, Lin Luoran doesnt panic at all. She stands calmly beside Liu Zheng, and the two of them are so matched By contrast, Elly feels that Li Anping whoes from the countryside actually disgraces her. For the first time, she is unsatisfied with Li Anping, who clearly looks unconfident.
Mu Tiannan sneers, Have you checked my card? Am I qualified to participate in the bidding?
Seeing that Mu Tiannans attitude is arrogant, the Burmese man asks everybody to hold on since he cant figure out Mus origin
Lin Luoran has no interest in buying the stone, especially when the price is 100 million yuan. Hence, she just waits calmly for other biddings.
Momentster, the man of the host returns from checking Mu Tiannans card and whispers to him. The hostughs, Mr. Mu here is certainly qualified to participate in the bidding. You shall make an offer please.
The Burmese man doesnt talk about Mu Tiannans mysterious bank card, whichter bes the unsolved question in everybodys heart.
How about I offer 100 millionand 1 yuan? Mu Tiannan raises the price by 1 yuan like he is ying a game. All the people are stirred up. Mu Tiannan is deliberately setting himself against Lius.
Even Elly cant helpughing out. She thought that things might go wrong for her because of Mu Tiannan. However, his target was clearly on someone else!
Wang Miaoe sneers, What are you doing to bully a girl? Ill add 10 million.
110 million and 1 yuan Even an open stone may not be this expensive. Is the huge stone really worthy of so much money?
Hey, has your wife lost her mind? Why is she doing this? The guy from Guangzhou pokes Fatty Cui and asks in a low voice.
Except forrgepanies like Fortune House and Treasure House, jade traders with a medium-size business now cant afford such high bidding price. 100 million may not be so expensive when ites to jade, but for jade traders, their working capital will all be lost if the stone is a waste.
Fatty Cui nces at Mu Tiannan and says while grounding his teeth, She wants to act crazy and I have to be there for her. At the worst, I will just make it up for her. What else can I do?
The guy from Guangzhou is filled with deep esteem. He pats Fatty Cui on the shoulder, Awesome, man. No wonder I lost to you in those days!
Looking at his rival in love for 20 years, Fatty Cui says, What do you mean? Dont tter yourself You never have the chance of winning!
The guy from Guangzhou scurries away. Before Fatty Cui has time to be proud, Mu Tiannans grim voicees, Good for you, Fatty. I didnt know that you were a great lover.
Seeing that nobody is around, Fatty Cui lowers his voice and says, Master Mu, its about time for you to stop messing around. I really dont know anything about the Reiki you keep talking about If you dare to do something to my wife, I will go after you even after I am dead.
Mu Tiannan is indifferent, then he tells Fatty Cui seriously, Fatty, I have good news for you.
Fatty Cui stares at Mu Tiannan with suspicion. He cant figure out what Master Mu is thinking about.
What do you want this time?
Mu Tiannan shrugs, I just want to inform you that you are free from now on! I will not follow you around anymore.
Really? Fatty Cui blinks and rubs his hands. He is having a hard time believing this.
Yeah! Of course! Mu Tiannan nods. I let you go because I have a new target.
Hearing that the bidding price has risen to 120 million, Mu Tiannan touches his nose and adds another 1 yuan. He notices Ellys disdain and Lin Luorans selective ignorance.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is standing calmly beside that fake-gentle Four Eyes, Mu Tiannan refuses to admit that he is somehow jealous.
I must get something from the goodness I show you. Thief, just wait and see!
Chapter 51 - Elly is Filthy Rich
Chapter 51 Elly is Filthy Rich
The huge stone now is like a delicious poisonous apple. It is a big question about whether she shall eat it or not.
Elly is not an amateur. A raw stone of this size will contain jade unless her luck is particrly bad. Also, ck round stone has a high possibility of containing jade.
Lastly, Fortune House is in urgent need of stone supply. The condition inside of thepany is worse than the estimation of Liu Zheng and Wang Miaoe.
Elly never takes off her sunsses today because she doesnt want anyone to see her eyes and know that something is wrong. Who can imagine that Miss. Elly, who is always proud, cant sleepst night andes here with ck rims under her eyes?
And who knows that every time Elly makes a straightforward offer, she is actually seized with anxiety?
Why are all of you trying to oppose me? Elly clenches her fist and thinks resentfully. Shepletely forgets that she is the one who provokes everybody else in the first ce.
150 million. Elly cant stand Mu Tiannans action of raising the price by 1 yuan. She directly raises the price to a new level Fortune House must win this stone!
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng look at each other and decide to quit now. Elly may give up on the stone if they keep raising the price, then Lius has to take the huge stone.
Mu Tiannan is only bidding up with the intention of helping Lin Luoran, and Wang Miaoe simply detests Mu Tiannan. Since Lin Luoran stops bidding, both of Mu Tiannan and Wang Miaoe stop either like they are having a chain reaction.
The Burmese host says slowly in a loud voice, 150 million yuan twice. Any other biddings? The stone will be Miss. Ellys if not!
Not everybody has the boldness to buy a stone with 150 million yuan. People who can afford stoppeting, and other small traders have long be bystanders.
The yard falls in an awkward silence for a few seconds.
Ha-ha, 150 million yuan third! Miss. Elly, congrattions on bing the owner of Stone No.1! It is beyond the hosts expectation that the stone is sold for 150 million yuan. He is quite satisfied with todays result.
Lin Luoran sighs, Miss. Elly is filthy rich to spend 150 million on such a stone.
Liu Zheng asks curiously, Why? Our Magical Hand here believes Elly will suffer a loss?
Noticing that Liu Zhengs uncle is listening, Lin Luoran smiles, I didnt say anything. Lets see!
Mu Tiannans mind bes absent because of Lin Luorans smile. He turns to Elly, Miss. Elly, we have all lost to you in the bidding. How about cutting the stone open now and let us have a look?
The base price is 1 million, which is directly raised to 10 million by Elly. This has made most of the traders lose their chances of bidding and they bear grudges about it. People start to create a disturbance.
Exactly! Fortune House is filled with money and 150 million means nothing. Miss. Elly, please give us a chance of having a look at the stone!
Right, right! The guy from Guangzhou adds.
Li Anping is dazzled by the 150 million yuan. He whispers to Elly, Are you really going to cut it open now?
Elly looks at the sarcastic and resentful crowd... Lin Luoran is standing beside Liu Zheng and watching her with a smile. Elly is ufortable about the scene. She ignores Li Anping and says with a smile,
Thank you for letting me have the stone today. In this case, I shall have the stone cut open right away.
Wang Miaoe ps her hands, Good for you, Miss. Elly! No wonder you can be the sessor of Mr. Ai. We are all looking forward to seeing the stone. She winks at Lin Luoran while saying, which makes Linugh secretly.
Sister Wang is such a careful person under her forthright appearance! She must have realized that there is something wrong with Lin Luorans showing off today, then she chooses to go along with Lins n and raise the bidding price.
Elly at least spends twice of the price of the stone today, whether there is jade in it This is enough for Lin Luoran for now, but she doesnt forget that Li Anping still owes her.
The raw stone is huge, which makes the cutting a problem.
Therge cutting machine cant get into the door. The host has to ask workers to roll the stone out of the yard after taking down part of the wall.
The information that the huge stone is about to be cut open spreads all over the vige. People of all ages and both sexese to see the event.
It has been a long time since the afternoon. The sun is still hanging in the sky because the daytime is long in Ruili, but the night ising. They need to hurry up and cut the stone open.
It doesnt matter whether Elly draws lines to decide how to cut open a stone of this size. Although they skip the incense-burning part, the Burmese host finds a red cloth to cover the stone and sets off firecrackers as the blessing ceremony.
Miss, shall we bring the stone back and cut it open under the advice of the masters?
Let alone outsiders, members of Ellys purchasing team are feeling diffident about this expensive raw stone. They rmend Elly to bring the stone back to S Province and seek advice from the masters before cutting it open.
Elly has secret intentions by bringing people here this time. Masters in the jade industry consider reputation more important than their lives and they dont want to disgrace themselves together with their new boss. Therefore, Elly is actually dissatisfied with them, and she stops hesitating while hearing that her team wanting to seek advice from those masters.
Cut the stone! Now!
Since the owner insists, the host has no choice butmanding his men to start cutting.
Wang Miaoe walks to Lin Luoran secretly andughs, Luoran, is this the n you made with Mr. Liu?
Lin Luoran doesnt dare to make such an evil n with Liu Zheng. She just uses the trust of Liu Zheng who let her bid on behalf of thepany.
Hearing the question of Wang Miaoe, Lin Luoran switches the topic, What n? All I know is that if I am Miss. Elly, I wont cut the stone open in front of all the people.
Wang Miaoe pats her, Elly is filthy rich. 150 million means nothing to her. Cutting the stone is just a game. Wang Miaoe is clearly being ironic. She doesnt want Ellys stone to contain any jade. She asks, Luoran, what do you think about the stone?
Lin Luorans eyesight starts to wander and she is thinking that making a fuss for a mortal like Elly with her cultivators ability is not challenging at all. She only hears the question of Wang Miaoe after a while. Looking at the humming cutting machine, everybody is curious about the result even they refuse to admit. Lin Luoran says in a voice that can only be heard by herself, which settles the ending of Ellys stone-cutting
A shame.
Chapter 52 - Shame
Chapter 52 Shame
Shame. What is actual shame?
Shame is when you confess your love to the school hunk, he doesnt ept you and humiliates you in public.
Shame is the woman who steals your boyfriend is prettier and richer, and you are still obsessed with him.
Of course, what is more shameful is that the woman whose boyfriend you steal suddenly bes much more beautiful and capable. She suppresses you in your area of expertise and you can see the regret in your boyfriends eyes as if he is desperate to go back to her...
This the situation where Elly is in right now. Lin Luoran used to be a shabby working girl. Now, Lius young boss backs her up and the mysterious Master Mu is willing to lend 100 million to her... Both of them are more handsome and fit than Li Anping and they also own better futures.
Elly doesnt love Li Anping so deep before, and now her love has mostly turned into disgust.
A womans mind is so strange. She never thinks about her own actions and mes everything on Lin Luoran. Elly is determined to exceed Lin Luoran so she just has to win the huge stone.
Hearing the humming of the cutting machine and looking at the flying stone chips, Elly now has no mood to loathe the dustHer palms are sweaty. Elly feels that she has never been more nervous.
In the humming of the cutting machine, Liu Zheng raises his voice a little and asks Lin Luoran, Dont you want to pick some stone for your own?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, After they finish cutting the huge stone, the auction will be nearly over... I dont think he will carry those abortive stone back, so Ill just wait to buy some discounted ones.
Its not that Lin Luoran doesnt want to buy some stone at the original price. Those leftover raw stone will not be too good, but she is short of money after buying the house. She only has 2 million yuan in her bank ount, which means nothing in the stone gambling market.
Discounted raw stone... Hearing Lin Luorans words, Mu Tiannan is embarrassed. Where does she ever hear about this? Such a petty thief girl!
Mu Tiannan defines Lin Luoran in his heart. However, Lin Luoran knows nothing about Mus thoughts and keeps talking with Liu Zheng, which annoys Mu Tiannan even more.
A woman in traditional Dai costume is watching the scene, holding her child in arms. Dadenghan used to be a famous production ce of gemstone, which is different from jade. The child has never seen people cutting open stone and he asks his mom about this.
Cutting open stone is to take out the jade inside. Do you understand?
The child looks up and asks, Are there jade in every piece of stone? Will the big stone in our back yard contain jade?
Looking at the curious eyes of her child, the Dai woman whispers that there is no jade in the big stone in their back yard. She covers the mouth of her child and hides in the back of the crowd.
The childs voicees faintly, What about this huge stone? Does it contain jade...
People know the reason why the Dai mother feels inconvenient to answer her child. All of them just wait for the stone to be cut open with a hanging heartEight inch left, five inch, three inch...
Bang! Bang! The two halves of the stone fall down on the ground, making a noise. Everybody has been on guard and hurry to step back.
Li Anping drags Elly back. Both of them are almost hit by the falling stone.
The Burmese host is frowning. He asks his men to fetch two basins of water and pour it on the section.
Water runs down. The section is smooth but it is shining white, without a single strip of green jade!
Ahh... Someone screams. No one can believe that the huge stone contains no jade. Purchasing consultants of manypanies are positive on it and it is sold at 150 million yuan during the auction.
The raw stone is already sold, but the Burmese host still feels that this is uneptable. Amateurs and experts on the scene are feeling sorry, let alone Elly, the owner of the stone!
Seeing the white section with strips of ck, Elly immediately trembles and almost falls over. She tries to grip Li Anping, who is quivering harder than her Li Anping has encouraged Elly into buying the stone because he believes that there must be jade in it. He can never afford the 150 million yuan Elly spends.
Why do you stop? Keep cutting! No one can see the jade like this! 150 million is unlike 150 yuan. A spoiled girl who grows up in a wealthy family in the jade industry like Elly cant stay calm now. She takes off her sunsses and the heavy makeup on her face fails to cover the dark circles under her eyes. The wind messes with her hairstyle, which makes Elly emaciated.
Looking at the sections, the Burmese host is puzzled, Miss. Elly, I cant see the trend of jade. How shall I cut it?
Elly sneers, You can sell raw stone, then you must know how to cut them. Just do it!
Everybody on the scene is displeased by Ellys cold and arrogant attitude. There are wins and losses in stone gambling so one must be cautious while bidding. Elly should have thought about this when she hopes to double the 150 million yuan she spends on the stone. Its not thest minute and her attitude is already so bad. The character of Miss. Elly of Fortune House is revealed from her gambling quality.
The Burmese host snorts. He no longer has the mood to carefully look for the jade trend for Elly. He just loads the halves on the cutting machine and neatly cut them in the middle.
White base with ck strips... Everybody is stunned by the trashy stone. All of them stay silent.
Liu Zhengs uncle looks at Lin Luorans calm face suspiciously. She said that we shall look and see before. It now appears that she is not waiting for jade in the stone but for the fun. Does she know all the time that the huge stone contains no jade?
Liu Zhengs uncle feels exhausted due to his age. He rubs his temple and gets rid of this weird idea.
Sunset in Ruili casts ayer of golden light on the white stone with ck shell, making it shine like Fatty Cuis gold ne. Fatty Cui and Wang Miaoe look at each other and see the joy in their eyesThey have nned to buy the stone together. Now it seems that they are lucky for not implementing thatme n!
Ellys voice is shaky, Continue. Cut it into bits.
The Burmese man seldom sees weird things like this. The stone is three meters high and it takes two men to encircle it. It is now cut into four parts and there is no trace of jade, not even a green strip on the white base. Outsiders may think this is a huge stone from the side of the road and no way it is a raw jade stone from an old field!
The host bes serious. He keeps cutting the stone into smaller pieces until he cant.
Looking at the stone pieces scattered on the ground, awkward silence breaks out.
It is so quiet... Elly stares at the pieces one by one till her neck is sour, and she doesnt find any jade. She raises her head stiffly and scolds Lin Luoran, You bitch! How dare you to trap me...
Lin Luoran is calm like an iceberg. She swiftly walks to Elly, raises her hand and ps Elly on the face. Pah! Ellys face bes red and swollen.
Nobody will imagine that a richdy like Elly cant bear to lose and starts calling another girl a bitch. Also, they fail to foresee that a gentle girl like Lin Luoran will p somebody in the face.
Covering her cheek with one hand, Elly has a hard time believing what just happens. Shees to Lin Luoran along with her purchasing team after returning from the shock.
No one can bear the sight of Lin Luoran being bullied by so many people. Fatty Cui and Wang Miaoe rush to help. The two of them knock down Ellys team with their strength.
Mu Tiannan runs to Lin Luoran like an agile bird, and Liu Zheng acts quickly But none of them are faster than Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran easily catches Ellys wrist and uses her strength to throw Elly away on the ground.
Elly looks up reluctantly and sees Lin Luorans shiny eyes.
Miss. Elly, dont embarrass yourself and Fortune House. Just admit that you have lost the bet.
Lin Luoran looks down at this woman covered with dust. Elly has lost all the arrogance back when she sits in her red Audi TT.
Youve treated me like that. Why cant I do the same to you?
Lin Luoran ps her hands, feeling absolutely no regret for having an outburst in public. Cultivation, cultivation. She has to avenge herself in order to follow her heart.
Lin Luoran feels so good, looking at confounded Elly and frighten Li Anping!
Chapter 53 - A Necklace and A Ring are Different
Chapter 53 A Ne and A Ring are Different
Gem washings along the Nangu River locates on the Sino-Burmese border area. Nangu River is one of the tributaries of Nanwan River, and a gem and jade zone which is a part of the Sino-Burmese gem and jade belt lies on its upper stream.
A nice ore belt which produces ruby and emerald lies along the Nangu River right between Ruili and Burma. For hundreds of years, dozens ofrge or small gem washings have opened in this area. However, gems there are sporadic and the mining cost is high, which lead to the close-down of all the gem washings.
Nevertheless, there actually are gems in this area. People in Ruili have a good idea They manage to turn the mine field into a pleasure ground!
After paying the entrance fee, you can get a full set of tools and go gem-washing by the Nangu River. yers can take away all the ruby or sapphire they find within two hours.
The gem washings beside Nangu River can also help people process and appraise gem and jade. Also, they only sell real gem here.
Liu Zheng pays the entrance for both of them while telling Lin Luoran about the rules here.
Fifty yuan for each person, and they can use the tools for two hours and take away all the gem they find.
This is a ce of pleasure. Seeing all those beautiful gems and couples holding hands, Lin Luoran feels a little embarrassed. Why does Liu Zheng choose to bring her here?
This ce is nice. However, it is so misleading.
Come on. We only have two hours. Liu Zheng smiles at Lin Luoran with a fine basket in his hand which is used to screen the sand. Liu Zheng looks younger, as if he is no longer the strict and gentle young boss of Lius.
Lin Luoran smiles back. She casts her restraints aside and follows Liu Zheng into the gem washings.
It has been three days since the stone gambling. All the other traders have left early, so do Liu Zhengs uncle. He goes back with many raw stones, including five leftover stones Lin Luoran buys from the Burmese man privately with 1 million yuan.
Liu Zheng brings Lin Luoran here to fulfill his promise of showing her around Ruili.
How to use this? Gem and jade are different. Lin Luoran cant use Reiki to detect gem. For the first time, she looks at all the tools and doesnt know where to start.
It seems that this is not Liu Zhengs first time here. He neatly takes off his shoes and rolls up his trousers. Liu Zheng stands on the silver sand in the water andughs, Gems on the shore have long since being taken away by others. We have to walk a few steps in the water to find more gems.
Lin Luoran takes off her boots, rolls up her trousers and goes into the water.
The water is so cold! Lin Luoran screams. She doesnt expect the river water to be so cold since the weather in Ruili is nice.
Liu Zheng looks away and tries not to stare at Lin Luorans smooth calves. He exins, Beautiful gems exist in the cold water. This is the marvel of nature.
Stepping on the sand, Lin Luoran feels the warm sunlight in Ruili. She copies Liu Zhengs action and digs into the sand with the basket.
The two of them dig in the shallow water for a while and find nothing. Lin Luoranughs, Seems that we dont have the luck to find gem today.
Lin Luoran is about to pour the sand in her basket while saying so. Liu Zheng holds her back on the wrist with his fast hands, Dont move!
With a masculine hand with slender fingers grabbing her wrist, Lin Luoran freezes up because of the fervent male charm. A blush of red crawls behind her ears.
Holding Lin Luorans wrist, Liu Zheng picks out a ck rectangle stone in the size of a fingernail from the sand inside of the basket.
Who says we dont have the luck? Isnt this a sapphire?
Lin Luoran looks at the random-shaped stone in Liu Zhengs palm. She has a hard time connecting it with the shiny sapphires in the counter of Treasure House.
This is...a sapphire?
Seeing Lin Luorans surprise, Liu Zhengughs, Its just like that jade is contained in raw stone. Before processing, gem looks exactly like this.
He puts the stone in Lin Luorans hand, You find it. You shall keep it.
Lin Luoran grips the gem. Liu Zhengs smell seems to be lingering around it, which makes her a little embarrassed. Later, they discover that Liu Zheng is still holding Lin Luorans wrist...
Hee hee, where are you going! A couple runs over them. The girl scoops up some water and pours on the boy. The boy runs beside Lin Luoran,ughing. Cold water sshes on Lin Luorans face. She subconsciously tries to dodge the water but slips
Ah... The stone in her hand falls out. Somehow, Lin Luoran doesnt want to lose it so she jumps out to catch it.
Watch out! Liu Zheng doesnt know that Lin Luoran is trying to catch the stone. He just assumes that she loses her bnce so he hurries to pull her back. Now Lin Luoran actually tumbles!
Plop! The two of them fall into the river!
Liu Zheng almost bes Lin Luorans cushion and takes the impact of falling by himself. Even his gold-rimmed sses are lost.
Lin Luoran wipes off the water on her face and notices that she and Liu Zheng are in an awkward position. She hurries to get up.
Liu Zheng is unaware of Lin Luorans embarrassment. Instead, he asks nervously, Are you ok? Did you hurt yourself?
Without the sses, Liu Zhengs eyes look like raw jade. Lin Luoran is stunned thenes to herself after hearing his questions.
Im alright. Where are your sses?
Liu Zheng finally notices that he cant see things clearly. They fumble in the river and find his sses, which luckily are not broken.
The young couple who causes the identes timidly to apologize, and they run away after being forgiven, holding hands.
Though their two hours are not up yet, Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng cant keep searching for gems with the wet clothes. They go ashore ahead of time.
They change into new clothes and Liu Zheng leads Lin Luoran to the gem processing workshop nearby. The worker congrattes them with a smile, This is a nice gem. You guys are lucky. I can make it into a ring for thedy as a souvenir. Is that ok?
Liu Zheng thinks this is a good idea. He looks to Lin Luoran with an inquiring face.
Ring. Souvenir. Lin Luorans heart starts racing. She calms herself down and decides that she shall keep a distance from Liu Zheng because no matter how nice the man in front of her is, he is already engaged with Baojia.
I think a pendant is better!
Lin Luorans cold voice puts out the fire in Liu Zhengs tender eyes.
Chapter 54 - Trouble Maker in the House
Chapter 54 Trouble Maker in the House
Lin Luoran senses a subtle change between her and Liu Zheng since they return from the gem washings. The privity between them seems to be killed by her words.
Both of them lose the interest of going sightseeing. Liu Zheng has to deal with business in thepany so they take the flight on the next day and go back to R City.
The airport in R City is one-hour-drive away from downtown. Carrying her suitcase, Lin Luoran feels embarrassed to ride in Liu Zhengs car, and she hates to be hypocritical and takes the taxi. Luckily, Wang Miaoe is avable that day and she offers to pick Lin Luoran up at the airport. Lin Luoran is relieved. She says goodbye to Liu Zheng at the airport.
As the purchasing consultant, Lin Luoran has a flexible job. She has brought honor and made a considerable profit for Lius. Therefore, she can rest until there is anotherrge purchase.
Before Lin Luoran sets off to Ruili, Baojia goes to the capital. She doesnt give any clear exnation of the trip, not even to Liu Zheng. Baojia hasnt returned by now. Every time Lin Luoran calls her, Baojia seems to be in a hurry. Something may be wrong in the capital, which makes Lin Luoran worry.
How is it going? Wang Miaoe blinks to Lin Luoran while driving.
Lin Luoran is confused about what Wang Miaoe is asking about. Wang clears her throat, You and Liu Zheng...
Sister Wang, what are you thinking? Manager Liu has a fianc! Stop joking! Lin Luoran is speechless. Her mom has asked her the same question on their house-warming party. Why is everybody trying to make a match between her and Liu Zheng?
Wang Miaoe stops talking but cant help whispering, You can undermine the wall if you have the right strategy.
Lin Luoran finally turns her head and looks the other way to the green belt and ignores Wang Miaoe.
Wang Miaoe has to switch the topic, Luoran, I remember that you say you have prepared a gift for me. Its been quite long. Where is it?
Lin Luoran has been busy these days andpletely forgotten it. The question of Wang Miaoe makes Lin Luoran guilty. She finally puts the awkward behind her and guarantees to Wang Miaoe that she will soon deliver the gift.
Then Lin Luoran fakes to be angry, What kind of people will ask for gifts?
Wang Miaoe turns the steering wheel andughs, Am I an ordinary person?! Her words make Lin Luoranugh and reduce her worries on Baojias trip to the capital as well as her hazy feelings for Liu Zheng.
Although Lin Luoran has only left for less a week, she misses her family much. Lin Luoran wonders if Luodong is getting along well with their parents, and has their parents learnt how to return tranquility?
They arrive at the house. Wang Miaoe is going to park the car in the garage and they notice a ring ck sports car is parked there.
This is odd. Her family doesnt have any wealthy rtives, and they have just moved here. Who is in her house?
Dad, mom, Luodong, anybody home?
Lin Luoran calls. Luodong runs out from the back yard with mud on his face. He is happy seeing that Lin Luoran is back home.
Lin Luoran passes the gift she buys in Ruili to him and touches his head, Is dad and mom out?
Luodong nods, vegetable shopping.
Vegetable shopping? Lin Luoran is surprised. Recently, her family only eats the vegetable in the mysterious space and they seldom eat meat. As for her close friends, Baojia is in the capital, Sister Wang is right beside her, and even Fatty Cui no longer buys vegetable from the market. Thinking of the ck sports car in the garage, Lin Luoran bes anxious.
Who on earth is here?
Creak... The red gate is opened. Mr. and Mrs. Lin enter together with nothing in their hands.
Luoran, youre finally back! Mrs. Lin is d to see her daughter back. She greets Wang Miaoe and holds Lin Luorans hands with a big smile, Your friend has arrived yesterday. He says that he has something very important to tell you.
My friend? Lin Luoran doubts. Which friend of her will stay at her home and wait for her for a day? Before she pursues further information from her mom, Lin Luoran sees a maning inside the house
He is tall, handsome and properly dressed. Groceries in his hands actually ruin his image. The beef in the stic bag is even dripping bloody water!
Foppish Mu? Why are you here?! Lin Luoran is astonished. She fails to restrain herself from pointing to Mu Tiannan who looks like a househusband.
How does this foppish mane to her house!
Luoran, youre finally back. Mu Tiannan grins. In the eyes of Lin Luoran, his white teeth look scary.
******
Mom! How can you just let anyone inside our house! Dont you worry that he may have evil intentions? Lin Luoran is upset. How can she put her heart down when her parents are so unwary!
Mrs. Lin answers meekly, Mu looks like a decent person. At least he wont covet our things... Isnt he your friend? He is sweet and diligent. You can stop talking nonsense.
There is something Mrs. Lin doesnt say. She has asked Mu Tiannan about his impression on Lin Luoran. He said he liked her and he was single. This man may be the perfect match for Lin Luoran.
Certainly, Lin Luoran cant understand her parents worry of her being a real leftoverdy. She has no choice but to put up with the fact that Mu Tiannan is going to stay in her house Anyway, she is back now. She will kick him out after dinner!
Wang Miaoe dislikes Mu Tiannan. She doesnt stay for dinner and leaves early.
Mu Tiannan is brassy. He ignores Lin Luorans dark face and keepsplimenting Mrs. Lin on her good cooking. He also praises Mr. Lin for his nice choice on vegetable and Luodong for the exquisite y figures he makes... Mu Tiannan actually is filled with sugared words!
After dinner, Lin Luoran just sits aside and watches Mu Tiannan talking happily with her parents. He seems to enjoy the trivial stories about their life in the vige. Mu Tiannan is not acting like his usual self.
Seeing the smile on her parents face and the shiny little eyes of Luodong, Lin Luoran hates to kick Mu Tiannan out.
Its almost ten oclock. Luodong starts to yawn. Then Mrs. Lin realizes,
Oh, Ive talked too much. You must be tired... Itste. How about you stay for the night? Sorry for keeping you from talking business with Luoran.
Of course Mu Tiannan doesnt refuse the offer. Seeing her moms expectative face, Lin Luoran agrees reluctantly.
While the two of them walk pass each other, Lin Luoran whispers severely, Why are you here? When have we be friends?
Mu Tiannan rubs his face which is sour because of theugh. He leans over to Lin Luoran ambiguously and answers, You know why I am here.
Mr. and Mrs. Lin exchange a nce and leave with sleepy Luodong. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan now are alone in the living room.
Lin Luoran is certain that her mom has got a wrong idea about her and Mu Tiannan. She looks at the man in front of her and her head starts to ache.
A trouble maker now lives in her house, and she has no idea how to get rid of him!
Chapter 55 - Night Visit to the Boudoir
Chapter 55 Night Visit to the Boudoir
That night, Mu Tiannan stays in Lins guest room. Lin Luoran lives alone in the building in the back yard, which is nowhere near Mu Tiannan, and thisforts her a little bit.
Usually, Lin Luoran cultivates in the mysterious space. Now an outsider is in her house, so she justys a mat on the floor and tries to return tranquility in the room.
During her trip to Ruili, Lin Luoran had humiliated the arrogant Elly and bought several leftover raw stones for herself. Whats more important is that she has managed to absorb all the Reiki from the raw stones from the auction, which is more than she can absorb in a month while working as a salesgirl!
Lin Luoran can feel the flowing Reiki when only her spirit goes into the bead. In the medicine field, Reiki from various nts intermingle, which makes her want to transport into the space immediately. However, thinking about Mu Tiannan who is sleeping in her front yard, Lin Luoran somehow feels risky to do so.
She draws her spirit back and holds her thirst of going into the space. Lin Luoran decides to sit in meditation.
Keeping the breathing methods that she learns from Master Jia in mind, Lin Luoran goes into the state of inward vision again. The Reiki she absorbs from the bead not only fills her meridians, but also nourishes her bones and muscles.
Lin Luoran fixes her concentration on pushing Reiki which starts to flow along her meridians. With this huge sess, Lin Luoran looks at the Reiki inside of her and hopes to push herself tonight into breaking through the bottleneck.
For Lin Luoran, the insufficiency of Reiki is no longer a problem because the bead can continuously export Reiki to her body. Her current problem is that she cant direct Reiki with ease and she can only stare at the plenty of Reiki inside of her and do nothing.
Lin Luoran focus on herself. Reiki is flowing around in her meridians and tangling with each other like thread ends. When she forces to direct them, they will tangle even much.
Well? What if she disentangles them?
Lin Luoran suddenly understands. She has a hunch that she has found the right way this time and starts to tease out the Reiki. She picks two thin thread ends andbines them. The third end, the fourth end... In this way, Lin Luoran manages tobine all the threads of Reiki into one!
Lin Luoran nearly burst outughing, looking at the struggling Reiki.
Despite the resistance of Reiki, Lin Luoran keeps mixing them in the way Luodong makes y dolls. Gradually, she closes the interval between and merges them into one.
Lin Luoran makes lots of efforts to gain absolutemand on Reiki. She doesnt have time to feel d and carefully guide Reiki to flow along her meridians Her bones marrow is cleansed and her meridians are cleared because of the me fruit, so she can easily handle the blocks in her meridians. The hardship in her cultivation is that she doesnt have a teacher, a textbook or apanion. She has to explore everything by herself and she has no idea about what is right.
Cultivation is difficult, but Lin Luoran is willing to spend time on trying. She never wants to go back to her ordinary self again.
She will go further down this road and have a wider world, right?
Boom... Like fireworks exploding, Reiki finally finishes a whole flow under Lin Luoransmand! Its exactly the same as thest time when she suddenly gets the inward vision!
Lin Luoran breathes out the turbid air and feels rxed. Every pore of her is stretched, absorbing Reiki from the bead greedily.
Lin Luoran calms herself down. She goes on merging Reiki and guides them to flow.
The weather of winter is cold and dry. But Lin Luorans room is humid because of her cultivation.
In such a quiet night, everybody except Lin Luoran has fallen asleep. Suddenly, the bell hanging on the eave rings when there is no wind.
It is only a little noise but Lin Luoran notices it and opens her eyes.
......
A man in ck jumps off the window of the second floor andnd on the muddy ground in the back yard. He doesnt make any noise.
He is light-footed like a cat. With several jumps, he reaches the building where Lin Luoran is in.
Looking at the exquisite building, the man in ck smiles frivolously. Does the woman really consider herself as a princess by living in such a building? He ridicules. He doesnt want to admit that the peasants daughter who lives in the building surpasses all the other nobledies he has ever met.
The man checks on the building. The delicate carved banisters can help him go up. He uses his inner force and taps the ground. The man climbs on the banisters with a high leap.
He doesnt rush to go inside and just looks through the half-closed window. With bright moon hanging in the sky, he assumes that he can see an asleep beauty on the bed. Who knows that on the bed, there is nothing but the fluttering veil!
At the moment, Lin Luoran is actually in the room and in the state of tranquility. The reason why the man in ck cant see her meditating just then is that she ispletely rxed and integrated with the environment.
The man in ck is bold. Seeing that no one is inside, he decides to go in to explore so he crosses over the banisters.
This is an old building. The wood floor is loose. The mans jump makes the bell on the eave ring.
The man knows that something is wrong. He lurks under the window for a while and nothing odd happens. Thus, he is about to go in. He doesnt know that Lin Luoran who is in tranquility opens her eyes the moment the bell rings. Her eyes are shining like stars under the bright moon!
After Lin Luoran is no longer in tranquility, the man in ck immediately senses the atmosphere of a cultivator inside of the room because Lin Luoran doesnt deliberately hide herself. The man is surprised and strikes out an attack.
Lin Luorans first response is to dodge the attack. It will be easy since she is swift now. However, she is somehow irritatedShe has been cultivating herself and she shall not back off every time when there is danger. Besides, the man is too bold to climb inside of her room. If she is an ordinary girl and he is an orchid thief, will there be any chance for her to save herself?
Thinking about the Reiki inside of her, Lin Luoran musters up her courage to attack backThe Tai Chi she learns from Master Jia is quite useful after several practice!
This is a cultivator! Looking at the handing to him, the man in ck is alerted. However, he cant dodge it although it seems to be slow
Bang!
Their hands bump against each other. The man tumbles back with a muggy hum.
Its you! Lin Luoran recognizes this man from his voice and frowns.
Chapter 56 - Prepare for Medicine-refining
Chapter 56 Prepare for Medicine-refining
The next morning, Lin Luoran tells nobody that a man has gone to her roomst night. However, Mu Tiannan takes his leave, saying that there is an emergency in his family and he has to hurry back.
Mrs. Lin has no doubt. Although she hopes that this nice young man can spend more time with her daughter, she shall not stop him from going home, right?
After Mu Tiannan leaves, Mrs. Lin just stares at her daughter and sighs all the time. As for Mu Tiannan, when he drives out of Lins house, his smiling face cools down. He is frowning and trying hard to keep his mouth shut, but blood spills out.
Mu Tiannan holds the steering wheel with one hand and wipes the blood off with another. His mind goes absent for a while and bursts out a sudden smile.
Such a ruthless woman!
But I like her... Mu Tiannan looks back to the red gate of Lins and shows an obscure smile.
The smile happens to affect his inner injuries, and he has to punch the steering wheel to ease the pain. Mu Tiannan starts the car and steps on the gas.
The ruthless Lin Luoran has no idea about Master Mus mental activities. Even if she does, she will just sniff at him. She is not a stupid anthomaniac who will be happy when a handsome thief breaks into her house. Since Mu Tiannan dare not care about her reputation, he certainly deserves being beaten.
Thinking about the bit of Reiki merged in her attack, Lin Luoran cant helpughing. Her attack is not lethal, but Mu Tiannan may suffer a lot in a long time from now.
Lin Luoran thinks nothing about whether she may expose herself. The road of cultivation is long and dangerous. How can she survive that if she is over-cautious?
Keeping her n in mind, Lin Luoran enters the space with a knife.
She has gained lots of Reiki from her trip to Ruili. Her body cant absorb too much, so most of the Reiki is imported to the space. Because of the adequacy of Reiki, the medicines have got the chance to flourish.
The sapling beside the spring is destined not to change. And the ck epiphyllum has been staying low since its bloom enhances Lin Luorans spirit and turns into ashes.
What is changed is the first foreign resident of the spaceThe fleece flower Lin Luoran picks up from the market. It blooms out of the blue!
Also, the seven ginseng seedlings surrounding the fleece flower... Oh, one of them has been given as a gift to Master Jia and there are only six left. Leaves of the six seedlings are green with a strip growing in the center. Are the little buds on the top of the strips the flower buds of ginseng?
Lin Luoran first nted the ginseng seeds in autumn, and now its already winter. Three months have passed. Does the ginseng in her space need a hundred years to bear fruit?
Though she has bought some cultivated ginseng seeds and nted them in the space, Lin Luoran values these wild seeds the most. She cant help being happy, thinking that she may be about to harvest some seeds from the wild ginseng.
The fleece flower is blooming, and it wont take long to bear fruit. Lin Luorans original n is to pull it up but she cant do this right now.
She can wait a few days, right?
Since she already brings a knife inside, Lin Luoran cant just go out with nothing. Those ordinary medicines in the space that can meet her need suffer from being cut.
Oh, this angelica is nice. It must be much better than angelica in the store. Thats it!
This tuckahoe is the one Lin Luoran gathers with her dad from the mountain. Back then she didnt know what it was, but it actually had more Reiki than other nts. Lin Luoranter looks up in the books and learns its name.
However, there are some medicinal nts which are not recorded in current materials. Lin Luoran can see the flowing Reiki in them, which makes her suspect that they are normally used by people in the higher sslike cultivators.
Of course, those are totally her guesses. She will have to explore the truth by herself.
This wolfberry is flourishing and it has almost reached thend of the hyssop. Lin Luoran picks up the fruit of the wolfberry and prepares to use the spare ones to make medicinal liquor for her dad.
The hyssop may be useful, either. Lin Luoran feels sorry to pull it up.
After gathering all the medicines that she needs in the space, Lin Luoran goes to the drug store and buys some dodder. Dodder needs to be soaked in alcohol to grow and she doesnt have any seed of it in her space.
Lin Luoran now has everything she needs except the fleece flower and she starts the processing in the back yard. There are rules in making traditional Chinese medicine, and medicines made in different methods will have various effects.
For example, Lin Luorans prescription is to soak most of the medicines in alcohol and dry them in the sun.
These medicines need different methods and durations while soaking in alcohol. Take hyssop as an example, Lin Luoran has to take all the leaves off and soak the hyssop in alcohol for a day. Then, instead of just drying it in the sun, she shall first steam it with the fleece flower.
The steps are trivial, which makes Lin Luoran frustrated. However, she has to follow themIf one day she obtains an alchemy stove and alchemy fire like what is written in cultivation novels, will she be able to put all the medicines in the stove and simply wait for the fruit?
Since refining medicines in the mortal world can be soplicated, Lin Luoran doubts that the plots in cultivation novels must be fake.
Mr. and Mrs. Lin have seen their daughter busying with pouring alcohol in bottles to soak medicines. On the fifth day, Mr. Lin finally cant bear his curiosity so he sends Mrs. Lin to asks,
Luoran, are you making medicinal liquor for your dad to build up his health? Isnt it too troublesome?
Lin Luoran is speechless. Turns out her parents think that she is making medicinal liquor. She has to exin to them that she is trying to refine medicines into pills for Wang Miaoe. She makes them understand after a long speech. Of course, she gives some wolfberry fruit to her dad as the material to make medicinal liquor.
Its not because Lin Luoran is not filial that she doesnt use the ginseng and fleece flower in the space to build up her parents health. Mr. and Mrs. Lin are ordinary people now. Their body contains lots of impurities so that ginseng will do nothing good for them. Lin Luoran has insisted on providing vegetables from the space to them so that they can detox in a slow and stable way.
On the night of the tenth day, which is the 100th day on total, flowers on the fleece flower are withered and it bears a small green fruit.
Lin Luoran holds on for another two days, waiting for the fruit to grow stronger. Then she pours some spring water to the root of the fleece flower and picks up all the fruit. She stores them carefully.
The seeds are from a one-hundred-year-old fleece flower in the space, whose quality will exceed its old self. When she nts the seeds again, she will definitely harvest some medicine with almost the same efficacy as ginsengThen, fleece flower can deserve its title of one of the Four Panaceas in the world!
As for the nt of fleece flower, Lin Luoran takes it out by the root and she even makes its vines into dry tuber fleece flower stem.
As an amateur cultivator, Lin Luorans first medicine-refining is about to begin.
Chapter 57 - It’s not Easy to Refine Medicine
Chapter 57 Its not Easy to Refine Medicine
In traditional Chinese medicine, there are unprocessed fleece flower and steamed fleece flower. Different processing methods give fleece flower diverse efficacies.
Making unprocessed fleece flower has to wash up fresh fleece flower and soak it in water till it is 80% wet. After taking it out, let it sit until its degree of wetness is even. Then, cut it into slices or cubes and dry them in the sun.
Lin Luoran needs to make steamed fleece flower this time. She puts clean fleece flower in the mixture of ck bean milk, yellow wine and milk, and uses a crock to steam it until all the yellow wine and ck bean milk is absorbed by the fleece flower. Then she takes it out and let it dry in the sun.
Hearing that the gift of Lin Luoran for her is a home-made pill, Wang Miaoe hase several times to look, but she is confused by all thoseplicated steps.
Though she cant figure out what kind of pill Lin Luoran is making, Wang Miaoe feels grateful before she gets the gift since she has seen how troublesome the procedures are.
The raw stone Lin Luoran buys for herself in Ruili happens to arrive. Wang Miaoe goes to buy a full set of stone-cutting tools as the present in return for Lin Luoran.
The building Lin Luoran lives in has a basement. Wang Miaoe knows since she was a child that the basement was a treasure house of Jias which waster reconstructed it into a training room by Mr. Jia.
As the present owner of the house, Lin Luoran is embarrassed that she knows less about the house than Wang Miaoe does. She asks the workers to move the tools into the basement so that she can cut open stone or cultivate in there at an inconvenient time.
The steaming and drying of fleece flower have to be done for nine times. She has to put ck beans in the casserole and steam the beans with fleece flower in a wood retort. Then, she shall take the fleece flower out, let it dry in the sun and repeat the procedure from the beginning.
Luckily, there is still a traditional stove in the back yard, or else Lin Luoran has to build one by herself.
For the seventh time, add the hyssop soaked in alcohol. After the ninth time, the fleece flower has be smooth powders without grinding.
After every kind of medicines is ready, Lin Luoran uses a stone mortar and grinds the medicines together into powder. She chooses to use stone mortar not to be pretentious, but that the prescription has noted clearly that no ironware shall be used during the process... Traditional Chinese medicine is so marvelous.
Both Mr. and Mrs. Lin are watching the fun, and Luodong is staring at Lin Luorans actions without blinking. After Lin Luoran uses honey to make the powder into bolus, Luodong stares at the brown little bolus and swallows the saliva in his mouth. His eyes are shining,
Chocte?
These round fragrant brown boluses look really like marble chocte. Lin Luoran can see with her clear eyes that Reiki in the boluses made from all kinds of medicines are merged perfectly. The medicinal efficacies are stable, emitting extraordinary spirit. If she cant see this, Lin Luoran will also doubt that the things she spends so much effort on making are actually marble chocte.
Girl, what kind of medicine have you made? Are they edible? Mrs. Lin picks up a bolus. Except for its fragrance, she cant see anything else special.
Lin Luoran puts the boluses into customized porcin bottles. The boluses are a bitrger than soybeans and they fill four bottles which each contains over 100 ones.
Lin Luoran finishes packing and says to her mom, Of course they are efficient. I have made them based on the book of our family. Right, dad, where is the book?
Though Lin Luorans family is poor, it has two heirlooms. One is the bracelet and the other is a tattered book on medicine. The second half of the book is lost, and the remaining half is bitten by worms. When Lin Luoran was a little girl, she used to learn calligraphy from Uncle Li. She didnt have the money to buy copybooks, so she just imitated the writing on the medicine book. She had written one prescription for thousands of times so she now can still remember every word in itIt is the prescription she follows to make the honeyed boluses today.
The name of the boluses is tacky. It is called Skin Beauty Bolus. Just as its name implies, it is used by women to improve their looks. Lin Luoran is willing to use the precious fleece flower in her space to make this bolus because she believes in the prescription on the medicine bookAfter she knows that there is a mysterious space in the bead, she has more faith in the book, too. After all, it is also her family heirloom.
Although the medicine book is iplete and tattered, Mr. Lin learns how to identify lots of medicines from it. When Lin Luoran was little, her dad would gather some herbal medicines ording to the book and boil them for her to drink when she got sick. One dose of the medicine was effective enough to cure minor illnesses.
It now seems that the book is also a treasure. But its a pity that the second half of it is lost...
Hearing Lin Luorans question, Mr. Lin scratches his head and says, I almost forget about the book. Wee here in a hurry and forget to bring the book. We shall go fetch it the other day. It is the heirloom of our family.
Knowing that they have to go on a trip to Lis Vige, Lin Luoran frowns. She doesnt want to let her parents go by themselves, so she says with a smile, You have to take the bus to go back, which is ufortable. Ill just drive back to get the book.
The Skin Beauty Bolus is filled with Reiki and it smells good. Water used in its processing is from the spring in the space, and most of the medicines are originally nted in the space either. Lin Luoran has a feeling that the medicine may have better efficacies than what is written in the book. Looking at her parents who have silver hair but be younger because of the vegetable and water in the space, Lin Luoran gives two bottles of the Skin Beauty Bolus to them.
Mrs. Lin is dubious of the bolus. She has a hard time believing that eating the bolus can make people younger. Mr. Lin is actually reluctant to eat this girlish bolus.
Lin Luoran is speechless about her stubborn parents. Though she has talked a lot about the space to them, she is not able to show them around in the space. Besides, she remains to be an amateur cultivator and she hasnt made much achievements by now. Hence, her parents still think she is that cute ordinary little girl. They dont understand that even as an amateur cultivator, Lin Luoran is quite capable.
Luckily, Lin Luoran has gained control on the Reiki inside of her body. She directs some Reiki and makes them into a thin rope. She then forces the rope out of her body and uses it to pick up a leaf over her moms head.
Seeing that the leaf is moving when there is no wind and it is circling around them, Mr. and Mrs. Lin finally realize that their daughter has already be half an immortal She can conjure plenty of fresh vegetables out of thin air, and her appearance is changed. She can refine medicine and make leaves dance. What can these be other than immortals skills?
Lin Luoran is rxed since her parents have epted the Skin Beauty Bolus. She puts the other two bottle of boluses into the space and instantly goes out. Lin Luoran notices that Luodong is staring at her curiously and thinking about something.
Lin Luoran smiles at Luodongs serious look. She assumes that in the eyes of such a little kid, making things disappear in a second must be interesting.
Luodong is a member of the family. Shall she find a time to enlighten him on cultivation?
Thinking that herself is still an amateur, Lin Luoran starts to hesitate about this idea.
Chapter 58 - Rushed Trip to Old Home
Chapter 58 Rushed Trip to Old Home
In fact, the skin and figure of Wang Miaoe have already improved a lot thanks to the vegetables Lin Luoran sends her. The toxin in her body is expelled gradually. Wang Miaoe and her husband only think that the improvements are caused by the fresh and pollution-free vegetables.
However, this bottle of Skin Beauty Bolus is so precious. Lin Luoran has spent over ten days to make it from all the valuable medicines.
Im the only girl in my family, and I dont have any siblings. Luoran, you are like a real sister to me!
Common interest is only one of the reasons why Lin Luoran and Wang Miaoe be friends. Wang Miaoe is moved that Lin Luoran is willing to step up so much efforts to prepare a gift for her.
Hearing about the process of Lin Luoran making the bolus, Fatty Cui cant help sighing that Wang Miaoe really gets herself a good sister. He remembers that Mu Tiannan has asked him about Lin Luoran in Ruili. Out of the gratitude to Lin Luorans kind gift, Fatty Cui tells her all about Mu Tiannan and reminds her that he is a mysterious martial art expert.
Mu Tiannan can bend a steel bar with his bare hands? Lin Luoran thinks to herself that he certainly can be regarded as an expert on martial art in the mortal world. However, thinking that he is knocked down by her one move, Lin Luoran is pleased.
Some people may naturally dislike each other, like Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan. In this case, she shall never feel guilty about attacking him.
Mu Tiannan is looking for jade with Reiki? Lin Luoran is surprised when she hears the word Reikiing out of Fatty Cuis mouth, though she already suspects that someone has noticed the uniqueness of the jade she refines with Reiki.
Yeah. Your Brother Cui is only a normal fatty. How can I know about Reiki... I have a feeling that he is on you now. Sister Lin, you are only a weak little girl. You must stay alerted and never confront him.
Lin Luoran appreciates Fatty Cuis advice, but she really wants to say that she is everything but weak...
Still, since Mu Tiannan is aware of Reiki, will it be possible that some cultivators are backing him up?
On the way back to her old home, Lin Luoran isnt having the intention to looking for her rtives. Even they are both cultivators, there are good ones and bad ones. She knows nothing about him by now and she isnt going to confront himAlright, she really wants to exchange experience or learn something from other cultivators, but only on the condition that she is safe.
Lin Luoran arrives at her old home. Aunty Li is cleaning the yard. Seeing Lin Luorans caring in, Aunty Li puts down the broom and wees, Luoran, why do you have time toe back? Its your day off today?
Yeah, aunty. Sorry to trouble you with looking after our house.
Straightforward as she is, Aunty Li is a little embarrassed by the lots of gifts Lin Luoran brings for her. She keeps saying that Lin Luoran shouldnt have spent so much money on the gifts.
Aunty Li whispers to Lin Luoran after they go in the house, Luoran, you have to be careful when you are at home alone. Li Anping is here these days and he keeps hanging around your house. He even asks me about your address in the city... I know he is plotting something awful.
Li Anping? He still cant give up... They have broken up for over three months. Lin Luoran feels like a different person and she has long since put him behind her. She cant even remember clearly what he looks like.
She really doesnt care about him. The hate of him sneaking into her house is just hrious now.
Lin Luoran smiles absently, I onlye to pick up a few things. I have nothing to do with Li Anping now. If he dares to do anything bad, I wont spare him. Aunty, you dont need to worry about me.
Aunty Li nods. Hearing that Lin Luoranes to pick up things, she assumes that they may be something valuable. Aunty Li believes that it is inappropriate for her to stay and help, so she runs home to prepare for lunch after inviting Lin Luoran over.
Lin Luoran fails to turn down Aunty Lis invitation and agrees toe for lunch since her family always have a good rtionship with Aunty Lis.
Lin Luoran enters the room after seeing Aunty Li off. Its less than a month since they move away, and the old furniture is covered with dust. Lin Luoran opens a mottled red suitcase in her parents room and takes out a book wrapped in cloth.
It is a thread-bound book with a blue cover. The pages are yellowed and scattered with worm-bites. This is the medicine book which has been passed on for generations in Lins family.
Lin Luoran smiles. She was worried that the book may be lost. She puts the book into the space instantly. There is no ce safer in the world than the one and only space of hers.
******
While Lin Luoran is searching for the medicine book, Li Anpings house is noisy. The minute Lin Luoran drives in the vige, Eighth Sister Li who always wanders around sees her.
Eighth Sister Li is a well-known big mouth. Naturally, she runs to Li Anpings house and delivers the messageIts not that she is warm-hearted. She just loves being a bystander.
Li Anping, who has lost love and job recently, is experiencing the hardship in the world. Just when he is in decadence, he hears that Lin Luoran, who used to be all obedient to him, has returned. Lin Luoran is rich now. Li Anping jumps up and wants to go out to find her!
His skinny mom holds him in the back with her strong arm, Anping, dont be mad! That bitch threated to break my legsst time! This kind of evil woman is not qualified to be my daughter-inw!
Eighth Sister Li is watching the fun in Li Anpings house. Hearing Li Anpings moms words, she sneers in her heart, What a shameless woman! How can she say that she doesnt want Lin Luoran to be her daughter-inw! The current situation is that Lin doesnt want Li Anping!
Thinking of Lin Luorans pretty face behind the car window and looking at Li Anpings sloppiness, Eighth Sister Li is certain that the two of them dont match at all.
Li Anping takes his moms advice. At lunchtime, he sneaks out and heads to Lin Luorans old house. He sees the brand-new BMW parked there and remembers Lin Luorans trap on Elly in Ruili and what she did thest time she was here. Li Anpings confidence suddenly is lost...
While Li Anping is having random thoughts in the dark, he sees Lin Luoran hurries out from Aunty Lis house and gets on the BMW. She walks right past him and pretends to not know him. Hate makes Li Anpings face red. He scolds to himself, Little bitch! However, Li Anping doesnt dare to move and he just helplessly sees Lin Luoran drive out of the vige.
One day, one day... Li Anping whispers. No one knows what he ns to do one day.
Chapter 59 - Baojia is in Danger
Chapter 59 Baojia is in Danger
Lin Luoran almost rushes out of Aunty Lis house like smoke. She jumps on her car but fails to turn on the ignition because her hands are trembling.
Her whole body is also shaking. Lin Luoran now forgets that she is a cultivator. Her natural sense of helplessness entangles her like seaweed in the deep sea. The more she struggles, the tighter it bes. She can barely breathe now.
Lin Luoran was having lunch in Aunty Lis house just now. Aunty Lis son who studied in junior high school was also home. The four of them were talking andughing in a harmonious atmosphere, and Lin Luoran was thinking that she may have time to go to the cliff after lunch and get the quartzite apanying the ck epiphyllum. Who could know that she received a call from Baojia half way through lunch.
Baojia sounded extremely tired. Lin Luoran became suspicious and she was going to inquire what Baojia had been doing these days. Then she heard arge noise of fraction caused by emergency braking!
Bang! The car seemed to hit something and Baojias cellphone was thrown out. The busy tone came, and Baojias voice was goneBaojia must have an ident. It must be... Lin Luoran knew from her instinct. Whats more, before the car was hit, she heard Baojia saying help me in a low voice.
Whiling driving, Lin Luoran can feel herself shaking. As an arrogant girl, Baojia has called for Lin Luorans help over the phoneIt must be more than a car ident. Something more serious which Lin Luoran is not aware of must have happened, and Baojias life may be in danger!
Lin Luoran can barely control the steering wheel. Her cellphone rings when she just arrives at the county town. It is Liu ZhengLin Luorans heart almost skips a beat, and she gets through the phone after pushing the answer key several times.
Luoran, Baojia has a car ident...
Car ident. Baojia is in danger. There is haze in Lin Luorans eyes. She tries her best to hold the sadness and says in a grave voice
Liu Zheng, arrange for me the fastest flight to the capital... I will be grateful to you forever.
After a few seconds of silence, Liu Zheng finally says yes.
Lin Luoran hangs up. She sniffs to keep back the tears in her eyes. She must stay calm now. Baojia is waiting for her!
Five minutester, Liu Zheng calls Lin Luoran back.
Head to the airport. The flight is ready.
Thank you. Lin Luoran steps on the gas. Her BMW weaves through the traffic. Speeding, red light running, she vites every traffic regtions she can. However, Lin Luoran cant care less about those right now. All she wants is to get to Baojia as soon as she can.
If the rtion between her and Wang Miaoe is friendship with mutual help, Lin Luoran and Baojia are like real sisters!
Baojia, you have to wait for me...
******
Lin Luoran arrives at the airport within an hour.
Liu Zheng himself is waiting for Lin Luoran at the airport.
He is Baojias fianc. If he doesnt go to the capital now, Lin Luoran even wants to p him. Thus she is not surprised to see him here.
The two of them dont have the mood to catch up. They walk directly to the ne Liu Zheng preparesIt is a helicopter.
Before getting on the ne, Lin Luoran calls home. She doesnt want her parents to worry, so she hides the truth and only tells them that Baojia has an emergency so she has to go to the capital immediately.
After hanging up the phone, Lin Luoran remembers that she still has a big enemy called Elly in R City. She is not at home and she cant predict what she will be facing in the capital. Lin Luoran is afraid that Elly may make trouble, so she says to Liu Zheng with hesitation,
If something happens to me, can you please look after my parents?
The helicopter rotor is spinning fast. Wind is aroused around them, breaking Lin Luorans voice. Liu Zheng jumps on the helicopter first and offers his hand to Lin Luoran,
What are you saying? What can happen to you?
Lin Luoran looks up at him with eyes cold like a frozenke. Liu Zhengs appearance is reflected in her peaceful pupils.
I dont believe you have no inside information... If something happens to Baojia, I dont know what I will do. So, can you please look after my parents?
Lin Luorans hair is dancing in the wind, covering half of her face. Still, her calm eyes are so unique. Liu Zheng says yes to Lin Luorans request seriously.
Lin Luoran smiles. Her smiling face in the cold winter is so breathtaking that all staff here are stunned.
She doesnt reach to Liu Zhengs hand and jumps on the helicopter by herself like a lithe swallow.
With his hand hanging there, Liu Zheng feels a sting in his heart. Lin Luoran wont even touch his hand. She must me himfor failing to protect Baojia.
The helicopter takes off. Lin Luorans face is awfully cold. For several times, Liu Zheng opens his mouth and tries to say something, but he bes unspeakable when he senses Lin Luorans sudden indifference. He can only look out through the window... Seeing from up here, cloud floating all year round over S Province envelopes the basin which is surrounded by mountains. The mountains are hazed, just like the rtionship between him and Lin Luoran.
Sitting on her seat, Lin Luoran has to direct the Reiki inside of her to flow around her body again and again in order to calm herself down.
Thanks to Liu Zheng or Commander Qin, the helicopternds on the roof of one of the buildings of The General Capital Military Hospital.
Several core personnels including a military officer in uniform gather around. Lin Luoran assumes that they all work for Commander Qin and she drags the officer over regardless of her image and asks, What happened to Baojia?!
The military officer salutes to her but feels awkward to answer the question. He leads her to the operating room where a red light is on.
Commander Qin is smoking on the bench outside of the operating room. Seeing that Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng are here, he nods his headHis granddaughter is lying in the operating room, and Baojia is the only child of his daughter who has died before her time. This old man who used to be vigorous now looks ten years older.
Commander Qin refused to vite his principles when she asked him to help with Luodongs adoption, but he now arranges to let their helicopternd directly on the roof of the hospital... Lin Luorans heart bes colder since she gets off the helicopter, and she can no longer hold the tears back as she sees Commander Qins status.
Grandpa Qin, Baojia... How is Baojia doing?
Commander Qin has been through a fierce war. Still, staring at the operating room, he cant hide the sadness in his eyes and his voice sounds so cracked,
She has been in surgery. Thank you foring... The doctor says that her condition is not good.
The military officer who shows them the way here punches on the white wall of the hospital. His eyes are red like a beasts!
Commander, I will kill him to avenge Miss. Qin! He is held back tightly by other soldiers who push him against the wall,
Calm down! You will harm Miss. Qin and Commander if you do that!
In surgery. It has been hours since the ident and Baojia is still in surgery. Her condition is bad. Does the doctor give a critical condition notice? What about thank you foring? Does it mean...?
Her worries have been confirmed. Lin Luoran almost falls over. Her strength seems to bepletely drawn out at the moment.
She is always an introverted person and most people believe it is difficult to get along with her. She doesnt have many friends. Except for her parents, the person who treats her best is not her ex-boyfriend Li Anping, but Qin Baojia, who always says that she will protect her and keep her safe
Baojia, Iming for you... I will kill whoever wants to harm you.
Chapter 60 - Flower is about to Fade
Chapter 60 Flower is about to Fade
Soldiers finally manage to pin down the crazy officer. The sound of high heelses from the other end of the hallway.
It is ady in her forties in a red suit. She walks here elegantly with a bunch of men surrounding her.
Everybody here is grieving because of Baojias condition. Thedyes with her bodyguards and her red suit looks inconsistent with their ck uniform. Lin Luoran naturally dislikes this woman. The officer who has been pinned down starts to struggle again, looking at the woman with murderous eyes.
Thedy seems to detest these rustic soldiers. She tilts her head and says, Commander Qin.
Commander Qin looks up. His pupils constrict. He answers in a cold voice, Mrs. Zou, whats done is done, and there is no use in discussing it. We shall just follow the procedures.
Mrs. Zou frowns. Then she takes out a handkerchief and pretends to wipe away tears on her face. She says, Commander Qin, you know better than anyone about the situation in my family. My son is overbearing, but he loves Baojia. Even he knows that she is engaged, he will never try to hurt her... This is just a misunderstanding.
Before Commander Qin says anything, the military officer swears, Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding can put Miss. Qins life on the line?! Others may fear your powerful family, I dont! I, Lu Sanchun, dont care about my cheap life! Your son Zou Yaowei deliberately hits Miss. Qins car because he cant force her into a marriage...
Tears are still hanging on the corner of Lin Luorans eyes. Hearing Lu Sanchuns words, she suddenly raises her headDeliberately hit? The son of thedy called Zou Yaowei wants to kill Baojia in the car crash?
Mincing Mrs. Zou starts to get anxious since Commander Qin doesnt disapprove his mans words, Commander Qin, I onlye here in regard of our generations of friendship. Yaowei is a good boy. He will never deliberately hit Baojias car. Commander Qin, dont be fooled by the outsiders... No matter what, he is the only son of the Zou family. My father inw would be so sad if he knew this.
Mrs. Zou starts to cry.
Lin Luoran notices that when thedy says father inw, Commander Qins anger changes into hesitation.
Will Mrs. Zous father inw, a dead man, be the key figure to affect Commander Qins attitude to this ident? No. Mrs. Zous feeble argument indicates that this is definitely an attempted murder!
Lin Luorans eyes be colder. Seems that Mrs. Zou is acting so aggressively because the Zou family is powerful and senior Mr. Zou who is deceased still has an influence on Commander Qin. Things like this have happened and she doesnt apologize first. Instead, she shows up in the hospital and makes a scene wearing a red suit with a bunch of bodyguards...
Lin Luoran looks to Liu Zheng, who has been silent since the beginning. His fianc is in the operating room, and he chooses to stay silent in front of the mother of his enemy.
Is this because that the elders are here, or the Zou family is so powerful that even Liu Zheng has toy low?
Lin Luoran doesnt know, and she doesnt want to know.
All she knows is that Baojia hasnte out of the operating room. The doctors are trying to save her life, and she will not let anyone disturb the intensely quiet environment! Never!
Mrs. Zou, please go if you dont have anything else to say... As for your son, he will be ok if he doesnt do this. If he does, he wont get away with it.
Lin Luoran unconsciously uses some Reiki in saying wont get away with it. Her words echo in the long hallway, making her voice invible!
Mrs. Zou is frightened by this beautiful woman who has a clear and elegant temperament. Mrs. Zou is not sure about the origin of Lin Luoran and she knows that there are many people she shall not mess with in the capital, so she ignores Lin Luorans words and starts to cry against Commander Qin.
Commander Qin, youve known Yaowei since he was a little boy... He is not this kind of person...
Lin Luoran notices that Commander Qin is frowning. She is also irrigated by Mrs. Zous sharp voice and she is trying her best to hold her anger back.
Bang The door of the operating room is opened. A nurse leans her head out and shouts, Hold your noise! Dont you know you shall keep quiet in here?!
Lin Luoran casts a nce and Mrs. Zou shuts up.
The nurse fiercely closes the door. Nobody has the chance to ask the question in their hearts.
Time passes in the quiet hallway in the hospital. The light in the operating room shes and a doctor in white coat walks out. In front of everybodys expecting eyes, the doctor takes off the surgical mask and says to Baojias grandpa apologetically,
Commander Qin, we have done our best. Your granddaughter has massive intrathoracic bleeding, encephalic trauma and multiple fractures. Im afraid she may not live through the night... Family members shall go in and say your goodbyes.
Commander Qin almost falls over and his men hurry to hold him.
Covering her mouth with one hand, Mrs. Zou is scared. How should she clear her son from a charge if Qin Baojia is dead?
Hearing the words say your goodbyes, Lin Luoran falls down by the door. Liu Zheng wants to help her up, but he remembers the scene when he and Baojia yed together in Beihai Park when they were kids. Back then, Baojia was only a stingy little girl who would call him Brother Liu Zheng sweetly instead of the arrogant woman who calls him Master Liu...
Baojia is his fianc, but he always considers her as a little sister and he has feelings for another woman. Liu Zheng is strengthless. Tears start running down behind the gold-rimmed sses.
Lu Sanchunes at Mrs. Zou out of a sudden and asks for an exnation, but he is dragged away by Mrs. Zous strong bodyguards.
Hearing the noise, Lin Luoranes to herself. She looks to the door of the operating room and thinks of the fact that these people wont even give peace to Baojia in herst minutes... Baojia, how can you die on me? Iming to save you! Im going to save you!
Get out! All of you, get out!! If Baojia is gone, Ill bury your son with her!
Lin Luoran jumps up. She instantly grasps one of the bodyguards and throws him to the wall. The other bodyguards let Lu Sanchun go ande for her, and they are kicked away by her crazy moves.
Mrs. Zou is entranced with fear by Lin Luoran. She runs out of the hallway while screaming dont kill me. Seeing that their boss is away, the bodyguards get up and follow her out.
Everybody is shocked by Lin Luorans outbreak. Lin Luoran doesnt calm down after chasing Mrs. Zou away. Instead, she grips Commander Qins sleeves.
Looking at Lin Luoran who is bathed in tears, Commander Qin thinks of how the girl in front of him has been keeping his granddaughterpany all these years, and his heart starts to ache,
Luoran, go and see Baojia for thest time... She always sees you as her sister. She will be happy to hear your goodbyes.
Chapter 61 - I can Save Her!
Chapter 61 I can Save Her!
I can save her... Grandpa Qin, I can save Baojia. Let me try. Please just let me try.
Lin Luoran wipes away her tears and breathtaking wordse out of her mouth.
Lu Sanchuns eyes are lighted with hope, and Liu Zheng stands straight against the wall. Everyone is looking at Lin Luoran with expectation, like she is thest straw of people who are drowning.
Commander Qin only thinks that Lin Luoran is so sad that she is talking nonsenses. He pats on her hands and nods, Good girl, Baojia will know your nice intentions. Lets go and see her.
The attending doctor stares at Lin Luoran. He assumes that this woman is just bewildered. What does she mean by saying she can save the patient? If she has the ability, why do all the doctors work so hard to do the surgery?
Lin Luoran is anxious. She doesnt know how to prove her capability to the people. Commander Qin clearly doesnt believe her. What shall she do... How can she save Baojia?
All that left in Lin Luorans mind is to save Baojia, and she has no time to try to hide her power. Lin Luoran guesses that as a member of the privileged ss, Commander Qin may have heard of information that normal people dontfor example, cultivators.
Grandpa Qin, I can save Baojia. Please trust me! I am from the Taoist School!
The Taoist School!
Commander Qin suddenly wakes up from the dullness. Is Lin Luoran really a member of the few people in China who master the mysterious power? Does this mean that Baojia, the only family member of him, still can be saved?
But Lin Luoran is so young. Even she actuallyes from the Taoist School, will she be capable enough to save a life?
Commander Qins mood swings, but he nods to Lin Luoran without himself noticing.
Lin Luoran is delighted. She feels like endless power is overflowing in her body. Regardless of manner, she pushes away the attending doctor who is blocking the door and rushes into the operating room.
Screams of nurses and doctorse from the room. Secondster, they alle out. Lin Luoran kicks everyone out of the operating room and shuts the door.
The doctors all gab around Commander Qin, who then raises his hand to stop them,
Guys, you have announced that my granddaughter is unsalvageable. In that case, I shall just let her try... Even she fails, the fault will not be on you. Thank you all for helping the Qin family.
Commander Qins words are persuasive. Hearing that the fault wont be on them, the doctors stop talking and just wait quietly in the hallway Can the beautiful young woman actually save the unsalvageable girl in the operating room all by herself?
Lu Sanchun is hesitating. He wants to ask Commander Qin about the Taoist School and why does he agree to let Miss. Lin save Baojia after hearing the words, but he dares not to disturb Commander Qin from his thoughts.
Commander Qin turns around out of a sudden and says seriously, No matter what the consequence is today, I dont want anything about this to leak!
All the soldiers including Lu Sanchun salute and answer,
Yes, sir!
The doctors shrug and promise to say nothing.
Commander Qin looks to Liu Zheng. Liu Zheng smiles bitterly, I promise I wont let anyone else in my family know about this.
Commander Qin stops talking and stares at the closed door of the operating room. His eyes are hazy. His thoughts go back to half a century ago when the war was on.
The Taoist School... Back then, he was only a soldier in rags.
******
Lin Luoran now has no time to care about other peoples thoughts, and she has no interest in asking Commander Qin about his memory on the Taoist School.
She stumbles into the operating room. Lin Luoran ignores the scolding of doctors and nurses and she sees Baojia on the operating table.
Baojias silky hair are all gone. Her head is wrapped with bandages which are stained with blood. Seems that Baojia has just gone through a craniotomy.
Out! Everybody out! Regardless of manner, Lin Luoran expels the doctors and nurses out of the operating room. She shuts the door and returns to Baojias side.
The fluctuations on her ECG are getting weaker. Baojias pale face is scattered with blood, making her look extremely gaunt.
In Lin Luorans eyes, the gray smoke wandering in the world seems to know that the girl on the operating table is about to die, and ites flowing around her and even goes in and out of her body.
Lin Luoran puts her right hand on Baojia with concern. The gray smoke instantly escapes from Baojias body when it encounters the gleam of the bead.
Baojias face appears to be brightened up a bit although it is stained with blood.
Does this mean that the turbid air can influence the life and death of human? The idea flushes in Lin Luorans mind. She doesnt have much time to ponder since this is the matter of life and death of her best friend.
She has said so firmly in front of Commander Qin only in order to fight for a chance to save Baojias life. And she just bursts into the operating room with faith in her heart.
Her original panic is now gone. Lin Luoran returns to her calm self in this crucial moment.
Calm down. She has to calm down and she must not throw herself into confusion... Lin Luoran reaches out her right hand to Baojias face, which is bing colder every second. Baojias life is passing. How can she be saved?
Ginseng? Or the spring water?
No. Its no right. Ginseng is a restorative medicine, but Baojia now suffers from internal injuries and massive hemorrhage.
Stop the bleeding! Protect Baojias brain!
Thinking about this, Lin Luoran puts her left hand on Baojias chest and her right hand on Baojias forehead. She guides the Reiki inside of her to probe slowly into Baojias body.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind sees Baojias body as raw jade stone. Her inner vision can see inside her own body, so there is no reason that she cant see through Baojias. Just calm down and focus...
The beeping of the ECG Machine can no longer distract Lin Luoran. With her handsying on Baojia, Lin Luoran goes into the state of inner vision once again in this bloody operating room.
At first, she can only see inside herself. Then, Lin Luoran tries to focus on Baojia. In the first ce, she just notices that Baojias vital energy and blood is insufficient. If people in real life have an HP bar like characters in video games, Baojias bar is almost empty without doubt.
Lin Luoran directs Reiki to fill her eyes. With Reiki flowing in her cleared eyes and her spiritual mind, Baojias body gradually bes transparent...
No. Its not that Baojias body bes transparent. In fact, Lin Luoran finally manages to see inside of Baojias body!
Chapter 62 - I Have to Save You
Chapter 62 I Have to Save You
In Lin Luorans eyes, five different colors can absolutely stand for the five internal organs of human. Injuries on any one of the organs are fatal for normal people.
Baojias internal organs are seriously injured. If the wounds are only on her spleen, the doctor can simply remove it. But Baojia is hurt in all the five organs.
How could a normal car ident do that to people... What really happened before Baojia said help me? Lin Luoran holds back the hate in her heart and directs Reiki to nourish Baojias injured organs. Then she probes Baojias head.
The doctors should have cleaned up her intracranial blood clots. Why there are still lots of clots? Did the doctors only open up her skull without doing any surgery?
It shouldnt be that. The doctors have been doing surgeries on Baojia for so long. No way havent they got to the clean up of blood clots.
Bearing this doubt, Lin Luoran keeps examining Baojias body. She discovers that some capiries in Baojias brain are oozing blood this is abnormal. Human body can absolutely deal with this amount of bleeding. Why cant Baojia? Is this caused by what Zou Yaowei has done? What exactly has he done?
Hope Reiki is useful... No, it has to be useful!
Lin Luoran draws a stream of Reiki and directs it into Baojias head in order to heal those bleeding capiries... I will stop all the bleeding with Reiki even the blood vessels are wounded!
Reiki origins from molecules in the world which are smaller than cells. Cultivators will meditate to absorb Reiki from thin air in order to draw out the impurities in their bodies. Through continuous refinements, cultivators can transform Reiki into Wakan and even Meta which is in the higher level.
Baojias injured organs are nourished by the Reiki Lin Luoran gives to her. Dead cells are resolved and new cells are dividing and differentiating... Due to her anxiety, Lin Luoran believes the process is not quick enough. Actually, if she let the doctors waiting outsidee in and have a look under the microscope, they will shout with surprise that this is a miracle!
Lin Luoran is multitasking. She is using one hand to repair Baojias brain and the other to heal the organs. However, she has just stepped in the rudimental phase of inducing Reiki into her body. Her elixir fields are not opened and her Sea of Reiki is not formed. Lin Luoran cant replenish Reiki by herself and she relies on the bead to convey Reiki... Compared with the amount of Reiki Lin Luoran is consuming, the bead is working too slowly and too ineffectively!
It has been just over ten minutes since Lin Luoran starts to heal Baojia, but she is sweating badly. Temperature in the operating room is moderate, and the sweating is the instinctive reaction of her body due to theck of Reiki.
The bead is working...so slowly.
What, what should I do... There is barely any Reiki left in Lin Luorans meridians and she can no longer conduct such a consuming treatment. The Reiki conveyed by the bead is pure, but they are just like drops in the bucket since Baojia is too seriously injured.
The wounded organs are being healed rapidly with the nourishment of Reiki. Baojias body is experiencing fast metabolism. Lifeful new cells keep dividing and killing damaged ones... Within less than 20 minutes, Baojias body is covered with smelly sweat.
If other cultivators are here, they will beat their breast because of envy. Lin Luoran is clearly using the Reiki she works hard to refine to change the physique of Qin Baojia This is not exactly bone marrow cleansing or meridian clearing, but this can definitely be considered as the force-passing in the Martial School.
Masters in the Martial School will use a special skill to pass their force to their kin seniors.
The way of nature is ruthless. Most cultivators will abandon the mortal world in pursuit of the way of nature. They may kill theirpanions for an elixir, and they will never expend any of their refined Reiki on a mortal.
Lin Luoran is shaking. Her hands on Baojias body begin to have cramps, and her consciousness is clouding...
The story happened in a city of mist and rain.
A 17-year-old high school girl just finished her night sses. She was carrying a pile of books and had to ride a bike home which was 10 miles away. It was not that she didnt want to live in the school. Her family was too poor to support her with that. The girl was thoughtful. She chose to be a non-resident student in order to save her parents from morebor.
Though she was only 17, her face and body already started to look like a woman. Under the loose school uniform, the curves of her body were even enchanting.
She had walked through the alley several times. It was dark, but it was the shortcut to her home. She bit her lips, trying to encourage herself.
Neon in the small city were not as bright as those in metropolis, but the girl was happy to see the subtle light by the end of the alley. She gave a hard push to the bike and nearly rushed out of the dark alley.
The bike was stopped. The girl looked by the light and saw a pair of hands grabbing her backseat she screamed, but another pair of hands covered her mouth.
Three punks dragged the girl deeper inside of the alley.
She was only 17 years old. The girl panicked and didnt know what to do.
These filthy hands were touching her over the clothes...
The girl tried so hard to hold back tears in her eyes. Still, she felt helpless.
What could I do...
The humming of a motorbike came nearer. Was someoneing to such a deste alley? The girl gradually calmed down. This was one and the only hope for her All of a sudden, she used all her strength to bit that sweaty hand covering her mouth. The man let her go out of the pain.
Help... Help me! The girl thought she was calling in a loud voice. In fact, she had lost most of her strength from the scare and her voice sounded like the whining of a stray cat.
The three punks were rmed in the first ce. Then they heard the motorbike drive pass the alley and burst into wretchedughs.
Do you think someone wille and save you? Haha... Stop having day dreams!
Day dream. Was her really day dreaming? Desperation rushed up in her heart. However, she didnt want to give up just yet. She kicked and screamed, yet couldnt get away from these men.
Chi Her shirt was torn. Her smooth skin was exposed to the damp air of the small city. When a repulsive hand crawled on her neck, the girl finally couldnt bear the shame and cried.
A foul smell came closer to her. One of the ugly men kissed the girl on the cheek with his yellow teeth
The brake of the motorbike squealed. Its headlights were bright as fire which immediately lighted the dirty alley up!
The girl opened her eyes. She couldnt believe that a motorbike was in front of her. Was it the one just passed by?
I hate punks like you... The rider said. It was a girls voice. The three punks looked at each other andughed.
I was just worrying that one girl was not enough for us three. Brothers, this will be a good night. Ha ha.
The three men went to the rider. The girls heart sank. Her hope transformed into regret. She might have harmed another girl. If she didnt call for help...
However, the next second, things in her imagination didnt happen. The rider in leather jacket and leather pants threw her backpack out with a single hand and hit a man. She then got off her bike and kicked another guy in the face!
While thest punk was still surprised, the rider took off her helmet and hit his head hard!
The girl watched the riders move without blinking but she couldnt see clearly. The rider stamped her feet and said, Come on! She dragged the girl up and they got on the motorbike.
The three punks pain went away and they tried to encircle the girls. However, the rider had already started her motorbike and drove out of the alley. The punks were swearing, but they didnt dare to go after the girls on the big road so they had to return to the dark.
The motorbike didnt stop until it arrived at a busy square. Looking at the crowd, the girl knew she had survived and started to cry.
The rider who just beat three punks was rattled by the girls tears. She rushed into a snack bar by the road.
Hey, here you are! Against the light, the girl looked up and saw that the rider was offering her a cup of hot soybean milk.
You are...the new girl in ss Three, Qin Baojia?! The girl suddenly recognized her savior. She forgot to cry and said, pointing to the rider.
Then Qin Baojia noticed the school uniform the girl was wearing. The two of them did go to the same school. Qin Baojia shoved the cup in the hands of the girl whose face was still covered by tears, Its the best that you know me. Stop crying. My head aches when I hear people cry. Drink the soybean milk...
The girl was frightened and surprised. A cup of hot soybean milk was attractive in this cold early spring night. Besides, the person who saved her was standing right there and they were schoolmate. The girl was rxed and unconsciously started drinking.
You... How did you have the courage toe back and save me? With soybean milk in her mouth, the girl whispered.
Ah... Its not that I want to save you. I just hate scumbags who do that to a girl!
Qin Baojia made a move of cutting throat and said seriously, Anyway, can you call for help in a louder voice if something like this happens to you again? Your voice was like a cat. Who else woulde and save you if I didnt just pass by!
Although Qin Baojia didnt admit that she deliberately headed back to save the girl and her attitude was tough, the girl believed that Qin Baojia was warm like the soybean milk in her hand no matter how bad her reputation was...
Lin Luoran, my name is Lin Luoran... From now on, you are my best friend. I wille and save you too if you are in danger.
Lin Luoran looked up and promised. Qin Baojiaughed, Just drink your soybean milk! You look like a punchbag. Who do you want to save!
Lin Luoran lowered her head, but she couldnt help biting the straw If Baojia didnt save her in the alley, she might kill herself after being insulted.
I mean it. I owe you my life. I swear I will save you when youre in danger!
The fatigue caused by the overuse of Reikies, and Lin Luorans conscious returns. The promise she made ten years ago is the backbone that supporting her till now!
Lin Luoran is bearing more than one life on her shoulder. She still owes Baojia. She cant fall down now!
Lin Luoran grits her teeth and draws out thest stream of Reiki inside of her which is used to nourish her meridians... She can no longer hold on to herself and falls down by the operating table.
The second before she bes out of consciousness, desperate surges in Lin Luorans heart. Has she, failed to save Baojia...
Sorrow pervades. Before she faints, Lin Luoran doesnt notice that her bead, which keeps conveying Reiki to her, slightly moves a bit.
Chapter 63 - Unusual Change
Chapter 63 Unusual Change
The beads glow bes brighter and hotter. Gradually, it changes into a piping hot little sun, hanging on Lin Luorans wrist.
Foolish kid... A sighes from the ethereal mountain of immortals at the end of the earth. The voice sounds old and deste. It disappears within a blink of an eye, but still bears the temperament of reincarnation.
Lin Luoran is passed out. She certainly doesnt hear the voice. In fact, even she is awake, the huge gap between their levels destines that she will not detect it.
After the sigh disappears, the bead rises, pulling Lin Luorans arm up along with it. Then, her whole body is up.
Lin Luorans eyes are still closed, but her hands start to move.
Fingertips of her right hand slightly move and draw a mysterious line which makes up an abstruse pattern. The pattern hangs in the sky with gold gleams.
Actually, earth is no longer a good ce for cultivation. Gray smoke has upied most ces, and Reiki bes fiery in this environment and it is inappropriate for cultivators to absorb.
The moment Lin Luoran finishes drawing the gold pattern, it begins to absorb the restless Reiki in the air... Like a naughty boy meets his mom, the agitated Reiki molecules gradually calm down and gather around.
Reiki are umting, as if the molecules are spreading the news. 15 minutester, the gold pattern is surrounded by peaceful Reiki.
Lin Luorans fingers seem to be moving randomly since she is passed out. However, in her deeper consciousness, there seems to be a man in robe standing back to her and he is drawing an unidentified pattern in the air... Lin Luoran unconsciously wants to imitate his moves.
Reiki are gathering around Baojias operating table. They shield the gray smoke and clean the air around the hospital. At once, everyone in the hospital feels that they can breathe more easily. Air quality appears to be much better!
Outside of the operating room, Commander Qin, who has been waiting for a long time in despair, notices the change in the air. His eyes are lighted with joy this feeling is so familiar. Is she performing Taoist magic arts?
Soldiers are in fact the most sensible ones to environmental change. Lu Sanchuns eyes are wide open. He doesnt know about the concept of the Taoist School and cant figure out what is going on inside the room. Still, his instinct tells him that some magical changes must be happening in the operating room.
Will Miss. Qin be saved... Lu Sanchuns heart is suspended.
In the meantime, amon ck Audi happens to drive pass the hospital. As it suddenly goes into such a clean environment, an old man in the back seat who has been coughing is shocked.
Stop! Stop the car!
The driver is also in his fifties. He cant remember when thest time is that the old man talks in such an urgent tone. He immediately jams on the brake.
Boss, whats wrong? The old mans health condition has been getting worse. The driver worries that his boss may feel ufortable again.
Seeing that the old mans car is stopped, many men in ck suit get off from cars in the front and back and surround the Audi. A guard who seems to be the leader looks around watchfully and asks the drive in a low voice, Is there anything wrong?
The driver shakes his head and points at the old man in the back seat who is feeling something with his eyes closed.
The old man holds back the huge shock in his mind and opens his eyes.
You guys can stand down. Park the car by the road and try to make it closer to the hospital.
The leader of the guards goes away. The driver starts the car and parks it at the roadside. He has worked for the old man for the longest time, and he cant help asking, Boss...
The old man coughs, Dont worry. There is a master performing Taoist magic arts in the hospital. The pure Reiki around here is good for my health.
The driver actually knows a lot about this kind of stuff. Thinking about the old mans sickness for years and hearing there is a master performing Taoist magic arts, he wants to say something but stops on second thought.
The old man knows very well about his driver. He waves his hands and says, I assume that only a master of the Taoist School will have the ability to direct Reiki in such arge area without being backfired. The master is doing this in a hospital, which means that he must be trying to save a life... I am blessed to have the opportunity to absorb the Reiki which my ancestor directs, so I wont go and disturb him. You can hold back your idea!
The old man finishes talking and closes his eyes. He actually goes into tranquility at the roadside!
The driver hesitates for a while and sighs. He then returns to the car and guards the old man in silence.
In the operating room, the gold gleams on Lin Luorans fingertips are fading. As for the pattern in the sky, it may have absorbed enough Reiki, or Lin Luorans body is not strong enough to support such a powerful pattern, the gold gleam around the pattern is getting brighter and almost going to dissipate!
Lin Luorans eyes are tightly closed but she frowns a bit. Since the gold pattern is about to dissipate, she has no choice but to push the pure power into Baojias body even she is still unreconciled!
As the gold pattern merges into Baojias body, Reiki which have been gathering to the operating room lost their target. They be chaotic again and retreat quicker than theye. Fortunately, gray smoke cant return into the hospital for the moment because huge amounts of Reiki have just been here. Whats more, the bead is still in the operating room.
Outside of the hospital, the old man in the back seat of the ck Audi slowly opens his eyes and goes out of tranquility. He hesitates for a while and decides not to disturb the master who just finishes performing Taoist magic arts in the hospital. He asks the driver to start the car and they disappear in the busy traffic of the capital.
However, Lin Luoran, who has been mistaken for a master, knows nothing about what has happened. After the gold pattern merges into Baojia, Lin Luoran falls down heavily beside the operating table like a puppet.
The operating room is in dead silence. Obviously, the gold pattern is more than one level higher than Lin Luoran. When it starts to dissipate, the magic arts is mostly failed. However, the little bit of power left which is pushed into Baojias body is rapidly nourishing Baojias injured internal organs. Besides, it helps Lin Luoran finish thest step ofpletely changing Baojias physique!
Commander Qin hears the sound of someone falling. He assumes that something is wrong and pushes the door open a little bit after hesitating for a while.
Lin Luoran is passed out on the floor and Baojia is still lying on the operating table The Taoist magic arts, dont work out?
Doctor,e in!
Lu Sanchun is the first to rush in, then Liu Zheng and a bunch of doctors and nurses.
Doctor... The patients, ECG... A nurse with sharp eyes notices the changes in the ECG and stammers in surprise.
The attending doctor looks at the ECG and shouts in astonishment, Quick! Check on the patients state! Her ECG is stable now. We must immediately start to rescue!
Breathing is normal!
Heartbeat is normal!
Pupils are sensitive to light!
Except for the attending doctor, everybody here hears the data Baojias condition is stabilized. Has the beautiful woman passed out on the floor really created a miracle?
Hearing that Baojia is no longer in danger, Liu Zheng looks at Lin Luoran, who is moved onto a stretcher by the nurses, and finally feels relieved.
Chapter 64 - Dreamland
Chapter 64 Dreand
On lofty mountains with eminent peaks, tall broad-leaved ancient trees cast a mass of shade. Between the sky and the earth, pure and energetic Reiki are flowing.
Mist circles around the cliffs. The is mostly covered by ocean. Miasma is rising. There are numerous birds and beasts as well as strange flowers and magic nts.
Tigers with wings, giant snakes, golden hawks whose wings can shade trees, and big toxic toads with bulging back... The clear and fresh mountains live together with toxic and miasmatic swamps. This is the time when intelligent animals first appear on earth.
There is no human on the yet. Until one day, a figure in wide-sleeved robe shows up on the cliff. The figure stands alone on the peak. Long hair is fluttering, but no one can tell whether this is a man or a woman.
In front of the figure, tigers lower their head, hawksnd on the ground and giant snakese to worship. All the toxic insects flee away and hide.
The person in robe turns a blind eye to the ambience. Right hand raised, fingertips move and draw the same pattern which Lin Luoran has drawn unconsciously!
On the beautiful wrist, a bead is glowing. It seems to be emitting more light than the sun in the sky!
Gold gleams gather in the hand of the person in robe and be brighter. The hand, the bead, and the gleaming gold pattern are the only things left in the world the magnificent world is almost overshadowed by the splendid magic arts!
Lin Luoran feels that she is standing behind a barrier, like a passer-by. She just nervously watches the person in robe performing Taoist magic arts.
Her instinct tells her that the gold gleam in the hand of the person in robe seems to have the ability to destroy or disorder the world! Standing on the other side of the barrier, Lin Luoran unintentionally wants to imitate that persons action. However, the second she moves her fingers, the person in robe appears to notice her presence. The person looks back to Lin Luoran across thousands of years of time
Lin Luorans head aches. She feels like being thrown out of a world in a second and opens her eyes!
White walls and white sheets... Is she herself lying on the hospital bed?
The nurse who is changing Lin Luorans IV notices that her eyes are open. The nurse says in surprise, Miss. Lin, you are awake?
Lin Luoran nods. She first does a simple check on her body and finds that thanks to the bead, her meridians are filled with Reiki once again. Lin Luoran breathes out after knowing that she is alright, How long have I been in aa?
Her voice is cracked because she hasnt spoken for a long time. She sounds unlike her usual clear self.
The nurse swiftly changes the IV and says softly, Miss. Lin, you have been in aa for five days.
Five days? How is Baojia doing... Lin Luoran doesnt know about Baojias situation and she is somehow scared to ask.
She is afraid that the nurse may give her bad news. While she hesitates, the door of her ward is open and the soldier called Lu Sanchunes in with a basket of flowers. Seeing that Lin Luoran is awake, he grins.
Then, like something urs to him, Lu Sanchun salutes to Lin Luoran.
Miss. Lin, so great that youre awake!
Lin Luoran doesnt notice that Lu Sanchun is using theplimentary close. She says with hesitation, How is...Baojia doing?
Speaking of this, Lu Sanchun salutes again and answers, Thanks to you, Miss. Lin, Miss. Qin is out of danger five days ago. Commander Qin will be so d that youre awake!
Lin Luoran is finally relieved. So, the scene in her memory which is like a dream may be real?
In her dream, her eyes were tightly closed and her hair was fluttering when there was no wind. She drew a mysterious pattern in the sky and pushed the gold gleam into Baojias body... It must be the gold gleam that saved Baojia!
Can I go and check on Baojia? Lin Luoran has been in aa for five days. Except that her throat is dry, she doesnt feel ufortable anywhere else. That day, she passed out not only because she drained the Reiki inside of her, but also she used up her energy.
Before Lu Sanchun says anything, the nurse is vexed, Miss. Lin, you just wake up. You should wait for the doctors to check on your condition before going to see Miss. Qin.
Lin Luoran smiles, Doesnt matter. Im aware of my condition. Could you please buy a bowl of porridge for me and deliver it to Miss. Qins ward?
People who can stay in the intensive care unit in the General Capital Military Hospital are not only rich but also powerful. The nurse has fulfilled her duty. Since Lin Luoran insists, she has to notice the doctor and go to buy a bowl of porridge.
Ok, there are no outsiders here now. Can you tell me the actual situation? Lin Luoran is sensitive. She has noticed that Lu Sanchun just says some unreal words. Therefore, she sends the nurse away and asks the question when they are alone so that she will not panic before seeing Baojia.
Lu Sanchun is inarticte. He has no idea how to make things clear so he just tells Lin Luoran everything he knows.
Lin Luoran frowns and smiles while listening to his words.
You mean, ording to the doctors, Baojia is a healthy person now... But she is in aa and nothing can wake her up?
Lu Sanchun nods and looks to Lin Luoran who is lying on the bed with respect. Frankly, as a Chinese soldier from the mountains, Lu Sanchun has seen blood when he carries out secret tasks. Still, he cant figure out what is the Taoist School Lin Luoran has mentioned before. That day, doctors rushed into the operating room and found that Miss. Qins internal injuries were cured and the wounds on her body were healing... Was that a miracle?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and has no solution. She gets out of bed. Lin Luoran is wearing the loose hospital gown but her clean clothes are hanging in the closet. She runs to the bathroom and gets changed. Lin Luoran moves her hands and feet and feels strong, which is nothing like a person who hasnt eaten anything for five days. She turns around and says to Lu Sanchun,
Lets go. Please lead me to Baojia.
Lu Sanchun is a soldier. He respects Lin Luoran very much but he doesnt act shyly in front of her. He leads Lin Luoran out of her ward and heads to where Baojia is staying.
Lu Sanchun is wearing army boots. He unintentionally lighters his steps on the long clean hallway. Behind him, Lin Luoran makes absolutely no sound while walking.
Nothing can wake Baojia up?
After secretly seeing the mysterious pattern the person in robe draws, Lin Luoran believes that the gold gleam is powerful. Although it has started to dissipate before she pushes it into Baojia, it wont make Baojia trapped in the vegetative state, right?
Chapter 65 - A Blessing in Disguise?
Chapter 65 A Blessing in Disguise?
Compared with Lin Luorans ward, the ward Baojia stays is no doubt popr.
Doctors are doing routine examinations. Commander Qin is whispering to Liu Zheng on the couch. Nurses are assisting the doctors. Soldiers on guard are standing at the door.
Its not that Commander Qin just casts Lin Luoran aside when she has served her purpose. Truth is, after Lin Luoran rescues Baojia from the jaws of death, Commander Qin demands everybody on the scene to keep the secret. However, he cant prevent them from having thoughts They all consider Lin Luoran as an insr master. Who dares to disturb her?
Grandpa Qin. Standing at the door, Lin Luoran greets. Commander Qin looks up. Seeing that Lin Luoran is here, smile crawls on his face.
Lin... Girl, youre awake. Come here and sit.
Commander Qin struggles in calling her girl because he doesnt know for now what attitude he should take in front of the young master from the Taoist School.
Lin Luoran is aware of this, but she says nothing. If she insists to make a point, she may lose the affinity with him. Its better to just let this go. Grandpa Qin will get used to this, so will everybody else.
Im here to see Baojia. Officer Lu says that she hasnt woken up yet.
Commander Qin is not so worried about this. There are various magic arts in the Taoist School. Since they can save Baojia from the jaw of death, no way they will let her sleep forever like this Take a step back, if Baojia really ends up in the vegetative state, she always has the chance to wake up, which is better than death. Commander Qin is actually positive on this.
Now that Lin Luoran has asked, Commander Qin nods. He really wants her to take another look at Baojia right now if he isnt too worried about Lins health condition.
Can I have another look at her? A bunch of doctors and nurses are around Baojia. Lin Luoran can barely see her from the distance, so she asks for Commander Qins opinion.
Since Lin Luorane in, doctors and nurses have remained in silence in the hope of seeing her perform another magic. Medically, their desire for knowledge is no less than Lin Luorans thirst for Reiki.
Obviously, Commander Qin will not give them the chance to watch. He politely asks everyone out and sends Lu Sanchun to guard the door. Only Liu Zheng is permitted to stay in the room.
She hasnt seen him for days. Liu Zheng looks thinner. Lin Luoran catches sight of his boney fingers on the cup.
Lin Luoran has a feeling that she has gone over a light year away from Liu Zheng and she cant figure out why. Maybe it is because of Baojias incident, or the fact that Liu Zheng chose to stay quiet on that day when Mrs. Zou came to make a fuss.
After the doctors and nurses are gone, Lin Luoranes to Baojias bed and starts to take a closer look at her.
Unlike her condition on the operating table that day, Baojia now breathes smoothly. The blood stains on her are cleaned and her hair has grown two inches, which is quite amazing in five days.
Scars left by craniotomy have been healed at a surprising speed. Its not hard to imagine that the scars may disappear within a few days.
Lin Luoran tries to direct Reiki in order to probe inside Baojias body. Baojia is experiencing fast metabolism. Her injured organs are in perfect condition and her vital energy and blood are even stronger than normal people. Why is she still in thea?
Lin Luoran has a feeling that she may have left something out.
Now that Baojias internal organs are ok, Lin Luoran turns her eyes to Baojias meridians. She actually finds something amazing with a careless nce There are streams of Reiki flowing inside Baojias meridians!
Mortals dont meditate or practice breathing methods. Even if Reiki or material with spirit happens to go into their bodies, they will only work for the moment. Afterwards, Reiki will definitely run away from their bodies, instead of staying in their meridians.
Its the same as thest time when Lin Luoran punches Mu Tiannan. Mu Tiannan is kind of a martial art expert, but he never cultivates himself. The stream of tricky Reiki Lin Luoran leaves in his body wille out and make him suffer now and then, but it will normally go away in a few days.
What inside of Baojias meridians are the leftover Reiki from the treatment five days ago?
Lin Luoran has a vague sense that things are not so simple. She draws back her spirit and thinks with her eyes closed for a while. An idea urs to her mind. She opens her eyes and asks, Grandpa Qin, except for remaining unconscious, does anything else happen to Baojia these days?
Commander Qin answers, She is just in aa with all her body functions perfectly normal. I cant think of any strangeness.
Liu Zheng, who has been in silence, says while knocking the table, Ive heard nurses talking in private that they have to change Baojias clothes and sheets very frequently. Seems that she is sweating much these days... ck sweat.
Though Commander Qin cares so much about Baojia, its natural that he doesnt notice such a trivial matter. Hearing Liu Zhengs words, Lin Luorans eyes are lighted ck sweat,a, and Reiki. With all the three elements, does this mean that Baojia can also be a cultivator?
Lin Luoran remembers the smelly ck cocoon and the pain in the middle of the night caused by the me fruit when her bone marrow was cleansed and her meridians were cleaned. Perhaps, the ident is actually a blessing in disguise, and Baojia is now going through a rather gentle process of physique change?
The more she thinks about this, the higher she believes the possibility is. Lin Luoran cant help smiling.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is rxed, Commander Qin stops frowning. He returns to his cheerful self as long as his one and only granddaughter is alright.
Luoran, you are smiling. Does it mean that Baojia will be ok?
Lin Luoran grins mysteriously, Its more than just ok. Baojia may make good from the misfortune... We should just wait for her to wake up.
Thinking that Baojia mayy the foundation of cultivation because of the ident, Lin Luoran is d. The path of cultivation is long and lonely, and she is worried that her friends and rtives will pass away one day. Now, though her parents havent made much progress in learning the breathing methods, Baojia has made a jump.
Whats more important is that Lin Luoran herself seems to trigger a deeper level of the bead because she drains up the Reiki inside of her this time If she can learn how to draw that pattern, even a few lines, her parents will easily enter the world of Taoist cultivation.
The shade on Lin Luorans head since Baojias ident is gone. Lin Luoran mental state is elevated in minutes as the biggest problem of hers is solved.
The atmosphere in the ward is eased under Lin Luorans influence.
However, the door is suddenly pushed open. Lu Sanchunes in with a sullen face and greets Commander Qin. The words he then says destroy the rxed atmosphere...
Chapter 66 - Intervention of the Special Department
Chapter 66 Intervention of the Special Department
Commander, Zou Yaowei is bailed out! Lu Sanchun delivers the message he just receives with a darkened face.
Commander Qins smiling face is gone, Isnt he in detention at the police station? He will be charged of attempted murder even Baojia is saved. How dare the Zou family bail him out? Dont they have any respect for thew!
Commander Qin is not the kind grandpa anymore, and he just shows a bit of his imposing manner of a soldier!
Grandpa, dont be angry. Lets hear what else officer Lu has got to say, ok? Seeing that Commander Qin is furious, Lin Luoranforts him gently out of the concern for his health. After all, he is an old man and he has just recovered from the blow that Baojia may die.
Lu Sanchun then gets the chance to keep saying, Commander, it seems that the Zou family doesnt bail Zou Yaowei out. People from the police station are being inexplicit and they say that a secret department has intervened. My extent of power is limited so I cant get more detailed information.
A secret department, like the Dragon Team written in novels?
Lin Luoran frowns. Its normal that there are secret departments in the government that normal people dont know of. However, its not normal that the department just uses its power to bail a suspected murderer out... Thinking about Baojias bleeding blood vessels of the brain and severely injured internal organs, Lin Luoran has a feeling that all the mysteries are centered on Zou Yaowei, a foppish man who dares to hit people with a car.
Hearing that the Zou family doesnt take up the matter itself, Commander Qin is mixed in relief and concern.
Baojia has an incident which may be plotted by the only son of the Zou family. This has made a transcending impact on the capital. Contradictions between the Qin and the Zou family are escted to that between the military and the political system.
In this age of peace, the power of the military has long since been lowered, which is more obvious when ites to state leaders.
This is exactly the same as the civil and military officials in the feudal system back in old times. It will be pretty good if they dont frame each other, let alone live in harmony. The Zou family acts in politics and the Qin family is in military. Decades ago, their ancestors were actuallyrades in arms. Now, people alwayspare the two families, which estranges them further.
The only son of the Zou family attempts to murder the daughter of the Qin family in public. Outsiders may think that this is only a normal car ident, but everybody who is qualified to know the truth understands that young Mr. Zou here is indeed an attempted murderer.
This happens in the State of Huaxia, which is generally peaceful. Besides, this is not the time when warlords are locked in tangled warfare, nor the time when the country is fragmented. Let alone assassinations in the dark, this kind of public murder hits the bottom line of most citizens, especially that this happens between two of the most powerful families of the country. Top military leaders are disgruntled, and quite a number of political officials feel the same.
Of course, political opponents of the Zou family are looking forward to Commander Qins strike back.
Top military leaders know that Commander Qin and old Mr. Zou used to be close. Though Mr. Zou is gone, Commander Qin will not forget their friendship so soon. The leaders are waiting for Commander Qin to make the choice by himself.
If the only daughter of the Qin family dies...the two families wille to an open break in rtionship. No matter how close they used to be, nothing can be equal to the only offspring.
But Qin Baojia has lived...which makes things moreplicated. The political opponents of the Zou family have to put their n on hold and wait for Commander Qins response even they are ready to make the critical strike to the Zou family.
Most people may think that if Qin Baojia lives, the conflicts between the Zou and the Qin family can be conciliated by interest.
However, young Mr. Zou here chooses not to wait for the two families to make a deal and jumps out of the vortex himself With the help of a special department.
The Zou family is happy. Their only offspring, who is despised in the social circle of the capital as a foppish man, now has rtionship with a special department. Who will dare to call him an unaplished man ever again?
Besides, the special department is under the name of the MI. Mrs. Zou, who used to think that she was bullied, now is d that she has avenged herself Dont Commander Qin and the MI belong to the same system? They still turn on each other!
So many changes have happened in such a short time, and Lin Luoran certainly has no idea about the thinking of people behind this. Hearing that there is intervention of a special department, she doesnt take a stand. Also, she is unaware of whats going on so it will be inappropriate for her to make any suggestions.
After Commander Qin leads Lu Sanchun out, Liu Zheng says he has to deal with something elsewhere. Lin Luoran bes the only one left in Baojias ward.
The nurse who goes to buy porridge for Lin Luoran gently opens the door a little bit with an instion box in her hand.
Lean pork porridge with mushroom? When Lin Luoran opens the box and smells the porridge, she realizes that she is certainly no superwoman. She has eaten nothing in thest five days and lived on injected nutrients. The fragrance of food makes her hungry at once.
After finishing the porridge, Lin Luoran looks at Baojias peaceful sleeping face. The relief of knowing Baojia will be alright makes Lin Luoran dont know what to do for now.
Thinking of the fact that she was in aa for five days, Lin Luoran suddenly remembers that she should give her parents a call.
Mrs. Lin doesnt sound worried in the phone and she also tells Lin Luoran to stay longer in the capital to keep Baojias grandpapanied if she doesnt have something else important to do.
Lin Luoran doesnt know till now that Commander Qin actually had called her parents in person when she was in aa. Of course, he didnt mention the real situation in the capital and only said that Lin Luoran was entangled with trivial affairs and couldnt return home for a while. Commander Qin did this to clear the worries in their hearts.
Since they didnt know that Baojias grandpa was amander, Mr. and Mrs. Lin believed that Commander Qin was a lonely old man who needed thepany of juniors after having some casual chatting. Therefore, they now ask Lin Luoran to stay in the capital longer.
Lin Luoran cant tell her parents the truth so she just takes the opportunity Commander Qin creates for her and says yes She will not go back until she sees Zou Yaowei take the punishment he deserves.
Although Baojia is generally in good shape, this can not erase the fact that Zou Yaowei does try to kill her. The scene of Baojia lying on the operating table and dying lingers in Lin Luorans head and wont go out... If everybody does bad things and wishes that the victim doesnt revenge, the world will be futureless.
Debts should be paid and killers must pay for their crimes. These are not just idioms but the rules of the world Certainly, another saying goes that the weak are the prey of the strong. Some people may be powerful enough to strike back, but those would arent strong enough can only curse in their hearts about the injustice of the society.
How about herself? Does she really belong to the people who can master their own destinies?
Lin Luoran remembers that in the dream, she tries to imitate the mysterious pattern and draws the attention of the person in robe who then looks to her across infinite time and space Lin Luorans head aches every time she thinks about the persons dark and deep eyes.
The headache makes her fail to recall the lines in that mysterious pattern. Its like thousands of needles are pricking her brain. Lin Luoran moans because of the pain, and she is soaked in sweat in such a short time!
Lin Luoran wipes the sweat off her forehead and smiles bitterly. It is so true that people say greed has no limits. As she attempts to get a peak of the power beyond her capability, she is hurt in spirit by thinking of the eyes of that person!
However, is there really no way that she can draw that pattern?
Lin Luoran is lost in thought.
Chapter 67 - Beauty in the Night Club
Chapter 67 Beauty in the Night Club
The capital is surely more luxurious than anywhere else in the country.
Pce walls are still there, but time has changed. Eight Hutong now cant match the night club street.
For people who are notck of money, they will spend the night in more exclusive and deluxe private clubs.
For example, Blue Bird, where luxury cars fill its parking lot.
In the parking lot filled with luxury cars that cost millions, you will feel ashamed even you own a in BMW. This is that kind of ce where ordinary people are afraid that they will be charged for passing through.
Its 11p.m. The capital is aze with light. Lights take up the sky of the city with several dynasties history like a winding dragon. Common sried people have long since prepared to sleep so that they will be able to get up in the next morning in order to punch in on time. However, it is only the opening hour of night clubs.
Blue Bird is popr as usual. On 11:30 p.m., a ck Lincoln arrives at the door.
Somehow, the atmosphere in the car is awkward, like a strange silence.
Minutester, the driver who has stayed quiet says while frowning, You sure youre going to do this?
Sitting in the back seat is an attractive beauty in long dress with silver eye shadow. Hearing the question, she answers with a faint smile, You guys have too much to worry about, but I am different. Again, if something happens, please take care of my parents for me.
The driver swallows back the words on the tip of his tongue and finally passes a card to the beauty. This is a VIP card of Blue Bird, which people will fight each other to get one. Yet the driver just hands it over like it is nothing.
Really, rich masters hang out in quite different ces with ordinary people. The beauty flips the card with her fingertips and says in a wild yet charming way.
The driver sees her expression in the rearview mirror. His heart aches without any reason. Before he gets the chance to say anything, the beauty puts the card away, opens the door and gets off the car like a light-footed crane.
...
In an elegant long dress, Lin Luoran attracts the attention of everybody here as soon as she gets off the car. Whether it is the doorman, fat rich guys who just arrive, or young masters who consider themselves casual and charming are reluctant to take their eyes off of the beauty.
Lin Luoran is almost 1.7m in height. She curls her long hair tonight and she is wearing a pair of silver spike heels and a nude long dress designed by a famous designer. Her figure is tall and slim, and her skin is bright and smooth. Though her face is not so outstanding, she has a pair of smart and vibrant eyes. Her makeup adds a sense of sacred mystery to her charm Lots of people fascinate her but they dont have the courage to start a conversation.
Lin Luoran takes a blind eye to them and walks directly to the door.
Looking at the VIP card of Blue Bird between the beautys fingertips, the doormans peeping changes into respect Beauty is inherently the capital of women. The beautiful woman in front of him is also rich, which makes her far beyond his reach.
The front hall of Blue Bird is quite low-pitched but exquisite. The club is entangled with shady affairs. No registration is ever made and nobody will check the authenticity of the VIP cards. A waiteres to Lin Luoran affably and asks about her needs.
Im here for Mr. Zou.
Hearing that Lin Luoran is here for Zou Yaowei, the young and handsome waiter feels embarrassed. Still, he smiles and answers, Shall I go and inform Mr. Zou first? Mr. Zou wille to meet a beauty like you personally.
Lin Luoran smiles back, I just want to surprise him. Wont you give me the chance? She loosens her pride and puts on some shyness while asking, which enchants the waiter.
Beautiful women with perfect makeup are always by the side of young masters in Blue Bird. The waiter has almost seen enough of elegant women, but he never meets such a stunning beauty like Lin Luoran.
While sighing in his heart that Zou Yaowei has so much good fortune in love affairs, the waiter remembers that Mr. Zou has already brought a girl here tonight. Jealousy blinds the waiters eyes. The beyond beautiful woman speaks as if she is Zou Yaoweis girlfriend, and itll be fun if she goes in and catches him red-handed.
There is an event tonight on the second floor, and lots of young masters will be there. Miss, you can go there and join them if you like. The waiter steers clear of the crucial point.
Lin Luoran understands his meaning tacitly. She takes out some cash, throws them to the waiter and goes in the elevator on her own.
Though Blue Bird also has a gym, Zou Yaowei is definitely in the night club on the second floor.
Blue Bird is an exclusive private club. Its VIP card filters most of the white cors and even some of the gold cors out. The second floor is not crowded yet unexpectedly lively.
Blues is ying in the hall. Light is murky. All men here are wearing suit and women are in formal dresses with jewelry. At first sight, this looks more like a wine party of the upper ss instead of a night club.
As soon as Lin Luoran steps in, a beam of spotlight falls on her. Under the light, Lin Luoran looks like an arrogant goddess in Greek mythology. Her eyes are dark and shiny and the spotlight makes her distinctive like the most beautiful white lily. No man can take their eyes off her.
The gaffer ends this on good note. He moves the spotlight away and leaves men here longing for more.
Lin Luoran sneers at those dodging yet burning eyes. As expected, no matter how luxurious or elegant the club seems to be, it is only a despicable and dirty ce.
She raises her eyebrows and sits down in the corner.
On the private seats on the other side of the hall, a dozen of men and women are talking heatedly about Lin Luoran since shees in.
Brother Zou, no one else here can handle this pretty chick except you, right? The man speaking is in his twenties. His father is the boss of a well-sizedpany. He owns some authority in his usual social circle, but he is just a minion who barely gets in tonights party.
Zou Yaowei has just got out of jail. He is proud of himself and the woman by his side is the top in the whole club. However, after Lin Luoranes in, the more he looks at the famous young model, the more he thinks that she is tacky.
Her face is indeed delicate after stic surgeries, but she seems tock some...temperament?
Zou Yaowei shakes the wine ss in his hand. Not everybody can have unique temperament. The arrogant Qin Baojia and the new beauty here are both one in a million.
Chapter 68 - Disgusting
Chapter 68 Disgusting
Brother Zou, what do you say? I will kidnap her for you if you like her...
It is the son of a deputy director general saying. His father does have real power, but he still works for the Zou family. Naturally, he is quite submissive to young Mr. Zou here.
Zou Yaowei is holding a ss of wine. He smiles, Youre such an asshole. You should never startle such a beauty! Brother Wen, what do you think about this woman?
Zou Yaoweis heart is certainly tempted by thepliment of his minion, but he is not impetuous. He asks for the opinion of the mighty man beside him.
The man referred to as Brother Wen has been sitting in the corner of the couch tonight in silence, but he never let Zou Yaowei out of his sight. The minions think that the man is the new bodyguard of Zou who has provoked the Qin family. No one knows that even Zou Yaowei has to talk to the man with much respect.
The minions are secretly surprised. They cant think of any powerful family named Wen in the capital, and they are guessing that maybe the man has the character Wen in his first name.
Brother Wen is not aware of the minions thoughts, and he seems to be not interested in the beauty. He doesnt even raise his head and says carelessly, Dont make any fuss until the middle of the month. You will make me look bad.
Zou Yaowei has always been sophisticated. Hearing this, heughs and changes the topic. However, he tips one of his minions a wink and the young man whose father owns apany actually goes to send a bottle of wine to Lin Luorans table.
Zou Yaowei and his friends are watching the fun, but the young model is grouchy. They see that the beauty smiles at the man with wine and she seems to be easy to get. All of them feel regretful and disappointed.
Nevertheless, the beauty pours a whole ss of wine onto the minion named Yau after the smile. Yau is frozen. He may beat the woman regardless of manner if he isnt just spying for Zou Yaowei.
Zou Yaoweis friends areughing and saying that this woman is like a fiery steed. Yau scurries back. Zou pats him on the shoulder and doesnt ask about the reason why the beauty pours wine on him.
The hardest thing to enjoy is the grace of a beauty. Yau here is actually blessed!
The crowd guffaws. After hearing Zou Yaoweis words and thinking of the beautys stunning smile, Yau wipes off the wine on his face and feels that the atmosphere is getting nebulous.
Brother Zou, it appears that only you can take down the beauty.
Right, right. Wild beauty is more interesting.
The foppish men gabbleplimentary words. Zou Yaoweis model says jealously, Master Zou, that woman is so rude. I think she is hard to handle.
Zou Yaowei pinches her face and says, Are you jealous? I like it when you are jealous! Then, regardless of her feeling, he goes to Lin Luoran with a ss of wine in his hand.
Under the light, Lin Luorans side face is breathtakingly stunning. Her deep eyes are even enchanting.
wless figure, temperament, and look... Zou Yaowei gives the beauty in front of him full marks. However, it is strange that no one in his social circle has ever heard of such a stunning beauty.
Miss, so sorry that my friend offended you just now.
Lin Luoran puts on a faint smile, You are funny. Why are you apologizing for another mans fault?
Zou Yaowei doesnt expect that he can start a conversation with her so easily. He shrugs pretentiously and says,
Actually this is all just my excuses. I should think of something to start a conversation since you are so beautiful, right?
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes. Zou Yaowei here is definitely a yboy. How dare Mrs. Zou say in the hospital that day that her son was in deep love with Baojia? Lin Luoran assumes that he hurts Baojia because she refuses his hot pursuit!
Somehow, Lin Luoran senses a bloody feeling on Zou Yaowei, which makes her instinctively feel disgusted.
With a blink of an eye, the bloody feeling is gone.
Thinking of the mighty man who is with Zou Yaowei, Lin Luoran chooses to stay put for now. She sneers, I was in a bad mood just now so I poured wine onto your friend. I should go over there with you to say sorry.
Then she stands up in spite of the constantly changing expressions on Zou Yaoweis face.
Lin Luorans anger is also so charming. Zou Yaowei feels itchy in his heart like a dozen of cats are scratching him. He clenches his teeth but cant stop himself from desiring her.
People p and cheer when Zou Yaoweies back with the arrogant beauty.
The young model gives up her seat to Lin Luoran reluctantly and hides in the corner, drinking alone.
Lady, you just poured a ss of wine on me. Can you at least tell us your name? Yau is reconciled since Lin Luoran only apologizes by raising her ss in the distance.
Lin Luoran squints, My family name is Qin. As for my first name, I cant tell you now.
Hearing that the beautys family name is Qin, all the people there are afraid. They havee here to congratte Zou Yaowei for getting away with the punishment after hitting Qin Baojia with a car.
Zou Yaowei is still smiling, but his eyes start to get dangerous.
Even Brother Wen, who has been sitting in the corner in silence, casts a nce at Lin Luoran alertly after hearing that her family name is Qin. From the tender skin on her hands and arms, he assumes that she doesnt practice kung fu, so he lowers his head again.
Holding the wine ss, Lin Luoran says with faked anger, Why? Is there anything wrong that my family name is Qin?
Zou Yaowei answers calmly, Of course not. Miss. Qin, dont take this the wrong way... By the way, howe we never heard of such a beauty like you in the social circle of the capital? I guess that men who have the luck to meet you before want to keep the information to themselves!
Lin Luoran certainly knows that he is sounding out. She tells a half-truth, Ive juste here from R City. Its natural that no one knows me.
R City is the territory under Commander Qins control. However, except for Qin Baojia, they never heard that there is another outstanding woman in the Qin family. Is this really just a coincidence?
The son of a deputy director general is called Zeng. He tries to ease the awkward situation, Brother Zou, this is fate. Things dont work out between you and the other Miss. Qin, but another stunning Miss. Qin is here. And this one is much prettier than the grumpy granddaughter of old redneck Qin!
Zou Yaowei thinks to himself that even if the woman is sent by the Qin family, so what? Looking at Brother Wen in the corner, Zou Yaowei makes a decision. This kind of outstanding beauty is hard to find. Why should he expose her and drive her away?
Lust gets the best of Zou Yaowei and he starts to give out that temperament which disgusts Lin Luoran.
Brother Wen raises his head and casts a warning ce to Zou Yaowei.
Lin Luoran is shaking the wine ss gently. Something is indeed strange about Zou Yaowei. Besides, the quiet man in the corner is obviously...
Chapter 69 - Fierce Battle in a Dark Alley
Chapter 69 Fierce Battle in a Dark Alley
No matter what you are thinking, I urge you to stay away from Zou Yaowei.
There is a dark alley at the backdoor of Blue Bird. The whole alley ispletely dim with only one old streetmp, which may be designed for someone to avoid being noticed. Few people will tread this path at midnight.
Lin Luoran has just followed Zou Yaowei out of the back door. Brother Wen stops her and says that.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is indifferent to his warning, Brother Wen bursts intoughter, No one will stop you from bringing about your own destruction. This is it.
Lin Luoran sneers when she notices that Zou Yaowei is checking on her recklessly under the streetmp, Granted that I let go of him, he will not do the same to me, right? The special department is indeed privileged!
Zou Yaoweiughs, You are sent by the Qin family as I expected. What, I hear that Qin Baojia is still breathing? He keeps checking on Lin Luoran from head to foot and says in regret, Its a pity. You are actually the prettiest chick Ive ever met. So sad you are on the other side.
Brother Wen seems to understand Zou Yaoweis unspoken words. He casts a nce to Zou and says, My department has bailed you out from hitting people with a car, but it doesnt mean that well let this pass.
Zou Yaowei lowers his arrogance. He appears to dread Brother Wen here.
Brother Wen turns around and says to Lin Luroan, Normal people like you cant understand the power of the strong. He wont dare toy a finger on you when Im here. You should go.
Lin Luoran squints, Youve shielded such a murderer. Now you actually are saying nice things to pretend to be decent... The problem here is not that he wants to hurt me. Its the very reverse.
With a sh of mind, Lin Luoran takes out the whip she specially makes for this from the space.
What? Brother Wen is astonished. Even with his sharp eyes, he fails to see where does Lin Luoran take out the whip. Its like that the whip just appears in her hands in a second.
Lin Luoran cracks the whip. It whistles andes directly to Zou Yaowei!
Brother Wens pupils contract. He reaches out and pulls Zou Yaowei aside like a sh. The whipshes on the streetmp and makes a huge sound!
The whip tip surges again and twines around the surveince camera on the streetmp. With a little twist, Lin Luoran rips the camera apart.
Looking at the gash on themp post and the pieces of the surveince camera on the ground, Zou Yaowei says in shock, Brother Wen, she has broken the surveince camera... This woman obviously wants to kill me! We cant go easy on her!
Standing straight with the whip, Lin Luorans clear eyes are filled with hatred Yes, she has never born so much hate on a person. Friends and families are the bottom line of hers. She rages when they are hurt!
Brother Wen stares at the murderous Lin Luoran. He sighs and let go of Zou Yaowei.
Brother Wen has permitted Zou Yaowei to strike back!
Zou Yaowei smiles maliciously and his temperament which disgusts Lin Luoran surges out. Instinctively, Lin Luoran backs off a few steps.
No, its not his temperament this time. It is a stream of pink smoke!
Brother Wen seems to fear the pink smoke on Zou Yaowei. He steps away from Zou as soon as the smoke is out.
A stream of Reiki waves around Zou Yaowei when he generates the pink smoke. Lin Luoran suddenlyes to understand. Is this the reason why the so-called special department wants to shield Zou Yaowei?
Lin Luoran is not stupid. She has watched a lot of TV shows. Colorful smoke is never good! She draws back in top speed and cracks the whip directly to Zou Yaowei!
The wind surged by the whip dissipates the pink smoke. Brother Wen steps further back with a frown.
Zou Yaoweiughs, This is all youve got? Then you will die here tonight!
The pink smoke gathers into the shape of a snake and rushes at Lin Luoran!
The pink snake made of smoke is not affected by the wind. Ites right in front of Lin Luoran like a sh.
This is beyond Lin Luorans expectation. Even she has retreated rapidly, she breathes in a little bit of the smoke. The pink smoke is sweet and greasy, which makes her dizzy and faint. Lin Luorans face bes unnaturally red and she is short of breath She begins to see a double image of Zou Yaowei. What kind of toxic smoke is it? How can it be so strong?
Lin Luoran can barely stand straight and her whip is drooping on the ground. She is agitated.
Looking at Lin Luorans condition, Zou Yaowei knows that the toxic smoke has started doing its work. He walks to her with a grisly smile, Do you regret now, beauty?
Lin Luoran is dizzy. The bead has exerted itself to save Baojia so it is now short of power. Still, it infuses a stream of Reiki to Lin Luorans head when it senses her abnormity.
After Reiki flows in, Lin Luorans head and breath return normal and she regains her strength.
Looking at Zou Yaowei who is observing her from three steps away, Lin Luoran bends her knees instead of standing straight. She is falling to the ground...
Zou Yaowei isughing insanely. From afar, Brother Wen frowns. Just before Lin Luoran falls over, he believes that he senses a faint fluctuation of Reiki. He is alerted. Before he says anything to warn Zou Yaowei
Lin Luoran, who is half-way down on the ground, suddenly snaps the whip. Pride has got above Zou Yaowei. The pink smoke is toxic but it has no defensive function. With a blue glow, the whip filled with Reiki hits Zou Yaowei and throws him 20 feet away!
Zou Yaowei bumps hard on the wall then falls down on the ground like slime. Even he is lucky enough to live, he will suffer from internal injuries and multiple fractures!
Brother Wen has been having grave expressions since Lin Luoran snaps the whip. He is smart enough to know that its already toote to save Zou Yaowei, so he stands still in order to save strength to deal with the enemy.
Lin Luoran stands straight after kicking away Zou Yaowei. Brother Wen squints, You are a cultivator! He is shocked but he doesnt show it. Cultivators can normally sense each other because of the fluctuation of Reiki, and there are only two exceptions. One is that the opponents are in a much higher level so they can hide their temperament perfectly; The other is that the opponents have treasures which can do the same...
This is no longer the time when masters are all over the world. With his knowledge, Brother knows that the woman in front of his eyes is a master, or shees from a renowned family or school because these are the only reasons why she owns a unique treasure. He is aware that no matter what the real situation is, he can barely deal with her!
Lin Luoran cracks the whip in the thin air and smiles righteously,
Arent you also a cultivator?
Chapter 70 - Fight with a Cultivator!
Chapter 70 Fight with a Cultivator!
Brother Wen is alerted since the woman who says that her family name is Qin has noticed that he is a cultivator when he never shows his Reiki. Still, he makes aplex ancient bow and says,
My name is Wen Guanjing, the 53rd generation of the Wen family in the Zu Mountain. Miss. Qin, can you tell me which school are you from?
Hearing the genteel style of Wens words and seeing his ancient etiquette, Lin Luoran has a feeling that things may get more serious. Besides, he ims to be the 53rd generation of the Wen family in the Zu Mountain.
Everybody in Lin Luorans generation is familiar with the words Zu Mountain. People fascinate the bizarre world of swordsman. However, nothing like flying swords performing magical power has ever happened even when the Three Gorges Dam is built and water submerges most of the famous peaks of the Zu Mountain. As a result, peoples desire of bing immortal swordsman is greatly reduced.
However, the man in front of Lin Luoran tells her that he is the 53rd generation of the Wen family in the Zu Mountain Isnt this a clue of other cultivators which Lin Luoran has been seeking for? The exciting news is given by the man who acts in collusion with Zou Yaowei, and this disappoints Lin Luoran.
Besides, Wen Guanjing here seems to have less Reiki than Lin Luoran herself. If this is what the famous swordsman of the Zu Mountain is like, she will be surprised.
As an amateur cultivator, Lin Luoran has no idea that Wen Guanjing is actually asking about her master. The world of cultivation in the State of Huaxia has long since declined, and the remaining cultivators mostly know each other. Wen Guanjing is worried that this Miss. Qin may be from an old acquainted school of his family. He wont be able to exin for himself if her masteres to his family and uses him of bullying his school sister.
Lin Luoran doesnt figure out Wen Guanjings meanings and she is afraid that saying too much may expose her identity as an amateur cultivator who doesnt even have a master. She snaps the whip, You guys have shielded a murderer. The nonsense you say is hrious!
Brother Wen has seen the power of her whip. After all, Zou Yaowei is lying on the ground dead or alive. He steps out of the reach of the whip.
Lin Luoran goes after him. Wen Guanjing only dodges her attack but doesnt strike back. With her sharp eyes, Lin Luoran detects that his right hand is moving regrly as if he is drawing a pattern.
Her deep impression t of immortal swordsman in the Zu Mountain makes Lin Luoran anxious. Is Wen Guanjing calling for flying swords?
Lin Luoran is rattled. The whip in her hand is made of the only material which she can infuse Reiki into, and it is a favor of Commander Qin. She clearly knows her capabilities. If she doesnt end the fight quick today and Wen Guanjing manages to call for the flying swords, she may actually die here!
The whip which is glowing blue after filled with Reiki waves like an agile snake. With her clear eyes and flexible moves, Lin Luoran sessfully interrupts Wens hand motion for several times.
Calm as Wen Guanjing is, he cant help getting anxious since his spell casting keeps being interrupted. He takes out a piece of yellow paper reluctantly. He mumbles some words and throws the paper out, which flies towards Lin Luoran at high speed like something is pulling it!
The paper rushes at Lin Luoran along with a gust of wind. She instinctively notices the danger and tilts her head to avoid it. The yellow paper sweeps past her hair andnds on themp post. Then it burns into smoke without any ignition.
Lin Luoran stabilizes her mind. She thinks that though this thing looks weird, its power is just so so. When the paper burns up in a second, a thunder explodes from the sky out of nothing which hits themp post and makes it disappears into thin air!
It is a clear night. Even thunder strikes when there is no storm, how can it happen to hit themp post? Compared with herself who is only able to export the Reiki inside of her body, Wen Guanjing has performed a real spell... Lin Luoran starts to sweat. If she doesnt dodge the paper just now, it will be her, instead of themp post, who disappears into the thin air!
Wen Guanjing doesnt seem to be disappointed that Lin Luoran has dodged his attack. He says seriously, Miss. Qin, cultivation is hard. Do you really to fight me to death?
While saying, he finishes drawing a pattern with his right hand when Lin Luoran focuses on dodging the yellow paper. His right hand is glowing. Obviously, he is ready to fight.
Lin Luoran sneers, How dare you say that cultivation is hard! After all, you choose to help that filthy bastard... Im not your enemy. The situation now is that you want to stop me!
Wen Guanjing raises his right hand whose glow is even brighter. Hearing Lin Luorans scold, he remains silent with a frown. Momentster, he answers, I dont care about your grudge against Zou Yaowei. An order has been given by my department that he cant die, so I must not watch him die tonight.
At least he must live till the middle of this month, Wen adds in his heart. He continues, He hits the girl from the Qin family with a car, but she is not dead. Besides, you have hurt him badly. Why arent you satisfied now?
Not dead... Turns out in the eyes of those people, what Baojia has suffered is not a big deal. Two words, not dead, can ount for Baojias intracranial bleeding, broken organs and multiple fractures?
Lin Luoran is rather calm before Wen Guanjing mentions Baojia. But now, all she can think about is the sight of Baojia lying on the operating table and covered by blood And the man who does this to her is protected by a so-called special department even there is hard evidence!
Is it because Baojia is mortal that cultivators like Wen Guanjing despise her life? If this kind of hierarchy is thew of heaven, sooner orter, I will make it to the top so that no one can take the life of my families or friend lightly!
mes of fury fill Lin Luorans eyes. She doesnt bother to listen to another word of Wen Guanjing and cracks the whip to him!
Yes! I cant cast any spell and I dont have magic weapons, but my cultivation is deeper than you. Lets see who the winner is!
Lin Luorans whip waves and stirs up little cyclones in the air. It can be predicted that even Wen Guanjing is made of concrete, he will be cracked into pieces if he is hit.
Seeing that instead of stopping, Lin Luoran actually speeds up her attack, Wen Guanjing is infuriated. He throws away the thought that this woman may be his school sister and shouts at once, Spell finished! Go!
The glow on his right hand flows and gathers the restless fire Reiki. Immediately, a fire ball in the size of a bowl appears on his fingertips and flies to Lin Luoran like a bullet the second it is shaped!
Lin Luoran is also attacking fiercely, but she squints instinctively She can feel the heat of the fire ball before it hits her and she knows that its temperature is much higher than normal mes. Besides, the yellow paper he throws out before can call for thunder. That is the real way how cultivators fight...
Chapter 71 - Tie
Chapter 71 Tie
It is already toote for Lin Luoran to dodge the fire balling like a bullet. Lin Luoran withdraws the whip and tries to split it in the same way she dissipates the pink smoke. However, the second the fire ball touches the whip, the whip, which is made of special metal, is on fire.
Lin Luoran snaps the whip on the ground but the fire is still burning. The fire spreads fast so she decisively drops it.
Lin Luoran ignores the burning whip on the ground and rushes to Wen Guanjing He is drawing another pattern when she tries to put out the fire!
There is no longer a weapon in Lin Luorans hand to shield the weird fire ball so she cant just let Wen Guanjing cast another spell. Since she has punched Mu Tiannan in her house that night, Lin Luoran is now quite confident with the moves she learns from Master Jia. She raises her hand and attacks right at Wen Guanjing!
Sensing the shing handing to him, Wen Guanjing certainly has no time to cast the Fire Ball spell. He immediately takes out a white silk backhandedly. Looking at its cold edge, Lin Luoran barely draws back her hand and tries to dodge it. Even so, the white silk sweeps past a curl of hair on her temples and cuts it loose.
Wen Guanjing stands straight with the white silk in his hand. Lin Luoran fixes her eyes on him and finds that the white silk is actually a shiny stic sword!
Though the sword seems light and less powerful than heavy weapons, Wen Guanjing is quite an expert since he can attack urately with such an stic sword.
Wen Guanjing may not be such a cultivator as Lin Luoran is, but he has practiced fighting from scratch. Whether it is knowledge or spell, Lin Luoran is no match for him.
After Lin Luoran decides to make closer encounter, she realizes that Wen Guanjing is an expert on sword and martial arts Is she destined to lose tonight?
Though Wen Guanjing doesnt understand why Lin Luoran hasnt cast any spell yet and only uses her Reiki, he is an orthodox descendant of his family in the Zu Mountain. Since Lin Luoran is empty-handed, he chooses not to follow up the victory after cutting off a curl of her hair.
Standing still, Lin Luoran looks at Zou Yaowei who is lying on the ground with one breath left. For a while, she has a hard time deciding whether she should keep fighting recklessly with Wen Guanjing or not.
She is not afraid of getting injured or losing blood. Lin Luoran worries that she still cant avenge Baojia even she suffers a lot and manages to beat Wen Guanjing tonight...
I see that you havent done your best. How about we end the fight now? Seeing that Lin Luorans expressions are changing, Wen Guanjing asks.
Wen Guanjing is not a stupidly kind person. Lin Luoran is a better cultivator than himself and Zou Yaowei is already badly hurt. The operation of his department is imperative within half a month. Therefore, wont it be good if he can rope Lin Luoran in when Zou Yaowei is useless?
Lin Luoran knows nothing about Wen Guanjings n. She just feels that the man is truly strange. Just now, it seems that he wants to fight her to death, then he shows that he cant bring himself to do it. Now he is trying to make peace?
Even so, Wen Guanjing doesnt loosen his gesture of holding the sword. Hence, Lin Luoran cant tell whether he is pretending to make peace or he actually has other ns.
The confrontation between them bes weird all at once.
When Lin Luoran hesitates about to fight or to retreat, a man shows up at the empty alley.
Lin Luorans eyes have be sharp since her physique is changed, but she is not sure if all cultivators have this advantage. Anyway, she can see things clearly even in the dark. With a nce, she recognizes the man To her surprise, it is Mu Tiannan, who is hit by her not long ago!
Lin Luoranins in her heart about the bad luck. She is not done with her new enemy, and the old one just arrives. The situation will be detrimental for her if Mu Tiannan and Wen Guanjing reach an agreement and attack her together.
Its you! Mu Tiannan screams, acting like he just recognizes Lin Luoran after walking closer.
A sense of absurdity rises in Lin Luorans mind. Why does she have the feeling that Foppish Mu here sounds happy instead of resentful? Is there a chance that he is a masochist so he doesnt hate her for hitting him that night?
Lin Luoran is disgusted by her thoughts, but what happens next really makes her frown.
Mu Tiannan doesnt do anything to Lin Luoran after recognizing her. Instead, he runs to Wen Guanjing, pulls Wens sleeves and calls out Brother Wen. Mu Tiannans sissy voice gives Lin Luoran goose bumps.
Wen Guanjing seems not to be bothered by this at all. He asks with a smile, Little Nan, when did you return to the capital?
Is this smiling guy still Wen Guanjing who is serious and a good fighter? Two words, Boys Love,e to Lin Luorans mind. She cant bear to look at the two men in love and decides to go.
Taking another nce at Zou Yaowei, Lin Luoran holds back the desire to hit him again with the whip. She rushes out of the dark alley while Mu Tiannan and Wen Guanjing are talking.
Mu Tiannan is frantic, What should we do! She is gone!
Wen Guanjing takes his hand back from Mu Tiannan and stops being enthusiastic. He says emotionlessly, All right, stop your acting. Arent you trying to let her go when you grab my hand the minute you see me?
Mu Tiannan smiles mysteriously, I can only seed with your cooperation, Brother Wen. Do you fancy that girl so you dont bear to hurt her?
Wen Guanjing points his sword to Mu Tiannan, Not everybody is like you! I let her go because I want to rope her into the department... I will tell your grandfather about this if you dont give me a perfect exnation today!
Mu Tiannan dodges the sword cheekily and says carelessly, I am familiar with her. Youll need me if you want her in. Also, you want to draw her over to our side when you two are fighting. No wonder you never seed, ha-ha!
Wen Guanjing looks at Mu Tiannan with suspicion, You mean it? You know about her origin? He automatically ignores Mu Tiannans sarcasm.
Mu nods, Ill tell you if you give me your sword as a gift.
Wen gives him a kick, You dont cultivate. What can you do with the sword? Youll just waste such a nice weapon!
...
Lin Luoran rushes out of the alley. She heads back after making sure that no one is following her.
After she fixes her hair, the ck Lincoln stops in front of her. It seems that the car has been circling around the area for quite a while. Liu Zheng rolls down the car window and shows his face.
Get on!
Liu Zheng opens the front door, but Lin Luoran pulls the back door open and sits on the back seats. She has used a lot of Reiki and energy tonight when she goes to find Zou Yaowei in Blue Bird, socializes with all the people and fights with another cultivator in the dark alley. She has pretended to be another person, which exhausts her mind.
Lin Luoran is resting on the back seats with her eyes closed. She half opens her eyes when she notices that Liu Zheng is peeping at her through the mirror. She asks, Zou Yaowei is severely injured and you stille back to pick me up. Arent you afraid that people of the Zou family may find out?
Liu Zheng cant help grabbing the steering wheel harder She does bear grudges against him!
Chapter 72 - The Taoist Root
Chapter 72 The Taoist Root
Liu Zheng is desperate to ask Lin Luoran if she bears grudges against him, but he fails to open his mouth.
With a second thought, Liu Zheng actually knew that Zou Yaowei was badgering with Baojia since she returned to the capital. He never loved her, so he just went with the order of his family and chose to stay put However, he was also being selfish. He hoped that Baojia could fall in love with another guy so that...
The so that now bes bitter when Liu Zheng thinks about it.
If he knew Baojia would have an incidence, he woulde to the capital to stop Zou Yaowei no matter he loved her or not. Even not as a lover, Liu Zheng saw Baojia as the younger sister he grew up with.
Liu Zheng secretly peeps at Lin Luoran on the back seats. Her dress is dirty and her long hair is messy. He cant imagine what kind of thrilling fight she has been through after she says calmly that Zou Yaowei is badly hurt... If, just if she is not from the Taoist School, he will definitely go with her to find Zou Yaowei, right?
He is not afraid of death. Still, he feels dreadful that he cant stop himself from loving her deeper when he clearly knows that his love is doomed to have no fruit.
Commander Qin must have seen through Liu Zheng so they had that conversation that night. Is it Commander Qins words people from the Taoist School never marry the mortals that makes Liu Zheng drop the idea? Or is it her cold attitude on the helicopter that gives him the feeling that he will never be good enough for her?
Luoran, I heard that people from the Taoist School like you never marry the mortals? Liu Zheng asks. He is reconciled to keep his love to himself now because he may regret for never fighting for love after the years.
Hmm? Lin Luoran asks in reply. She is too tired and sleepy to catch Liu Zhengs meanings. Its only that her tone of questioning is weak when she is exhausted.
Liu Zheng takes Lin Luorans question as an affirmative response. His hands on the steering wheel shake and the shadow casted by his gold-rimmed sses barely covers the disappointment in his eyes.
He is obviously being greedy!
A few minutester, Lin Luoran finally understands Liu Zhengs words. She opens her eyes, Where did you hear about this? Come on, the mortals? Lin Luoran feels like a mortal after seeing What Wen Guanjing is capable of tonight.
Commander Qin told me...that people from the Taoist School never marry the mortals because there is a huge chance that their offspring may lose the Taoist root and cant cultivate. Therefore, marriage between the Taoists and the mortals is strictly prohibited. Isnt the school youe from like this? Liu Zheng asks the question calmly though he bears a little bit of hope deep inside. Yes, maybe the school Lin Luoran is from doesnt care about this.
The Taoist root? Lin Luorans heartbeat races. Does it mean that except for Reiki and practicing methods, to cultivate needs the Taoist root? Her parents are old... Can her fantasy of cultivating along with her entire family evere true?
Lin Luoran is shocked. All she can think about is that the blueprint she makes for her life changes instantly. She bes restless and fails to notice the little bit of hope in Liu Zhengs voice.
This is all Commander Qin says to you?
Lin Luoran is desperate to find out what the Taoist root really is. She questions Liu Zheng further in the hope that Commander Qin has told him more. After fighting with Wen Guanjing, Lin Luoran now knows that there are families of cultivators like the Wen family in the State of Huaxia. Hence its hard for her not to speak discreetly. She doesnt want others to know that she is a lonely cultivator, or else she may put herself and her family in danger.
However, Liu Zhengs attention is not on the Taoist root. His heart sinks when Lin Luoran doesnt deny. He believes that Lin Luoran acquiesces in Commander Qins words. Hearing Lin Luorans question, Liu Zheng shakes his head and doesnt say a thing.
The atmosphere between them returns to be awkward. Liu Zheng drops Lin Luoran at Qins house in the capital. He tremors when he takes the leave, but Lin Luoran doesnt notice his strangeness since she is thinking about asking Commander Qin about the Taoist root.
Lu Sanchun opens the door. He looks happy when he sees that Lin Luoran is back safely, Miss. Lin, thank god youre ok. Commander has been worrying about you all night! What he leaves out is that the soldiers also respect and concern her after knowing where she has gone.
Commander Qin walks downstairs, Luoran! I told you not to act rashly! You actually leave a letter and do things by yourself! Lu Sanchun and the others are also useless! How can they not notice when you are gone!
Lin Luoran blushes. She understands that leaving a letter is cheesy. But she really was pissed when she heard Commander Qins message.
Commander Qin went to the MI personally to ask for an exnation, and the staff there told him this was a state secret. Then he went to the police station, only to find out that the surveince video of Zou Yaowei hitting Baojias car was deleted by the special department...
Deleting the video meant that there was no misunderstanding. The special department didnt protect Zou Yaowei on the spur of the moment. They obviously were trying to help him get away with thew when they destroyed the evidence!
Lin Luoran didnt know how many people on earth were involved in this, and she didnt care who would stand out andfort Commander Qin, the old general who contributed in the founding of the State of Huaxia She had no interest in those deceptive excuses. She was only a woman who understood that money or power could not ount for the blood Baojia lost.
Grandpa Qin, I make that decision all by myself. Please dont me Officer Lu and the soldiers. Lin Luoran steps forward and holds Commander Qins hands. She is aware that the old man is only worrying for her and he doesnt mean to me anyone.
Commander Qin says in a low voice after sending Lu Sanchun out to guard the door, How can you act so foolishly! Even as a cultivator, you should know that the military or the political system cant control the special department... You are alright, right?
Lin Luoran is awkward because she knows she is an amateur. The Taoist School doesnt refer to any specific school. Lin Luoran said she was from the Taoist School that day because the word was general enough to cover for her real identity. However, it made her mysterious.
Now, she has messed with the special department. She may have to stay mysterious forever... Thinking of this, Lin Luoran doesnt admit to Commander Qin that she is not aware of the power of the special department. Instead, she answers in a low voice, A cultivator was protecting Zou Yaowei so I wasnt able to kill him... But he was badly injured. He will suffer as Baojia does if no cultivator tries to cure him.
Commander Qin bes murderous when he hears Zou Yaoweis name. He says, Luoran, the Qin family owes you big time!
Lin Luoran grins, Baojia is my sister and you are my grandpa. Dont estrange us.
Commander Qin has nothing to say except that Lin Luoran is really a nice girl.
They go upstairs together. Baojia is still in aa, but her health condition is ok. They take her back home to have a rest cure since Baojia is saved from the mouth of death.
Lin Luoran takes another check on Baojia and finds no abnormality. She spells out the question in her heart when no one is around,
Grandpa Qin, do you know any other cultivators? Why do you tell Liu Zheng about the Taoist root?
Chapter 73 - Story of Jiang Mingyue
Chapter 73 Story of Jiang Mingyue
Commander Qin is stunned. He isnt expecting Lin Luorans question.
He never tells Baojia about some things in the past. However, he feelsfortable to tell Lin Luoran the story because she is a cultivator.
Luoran, do you me me for being nosy and says things like the Taoist root to Liu Zheng?
Lin Luoran shakes her head and answers, Ive been following the path of cultivation for a short time. My masters never tell me things like that. I only ask you out of my own curiosity.
They are in the vi of the Qin family so there is no need to worry about being overheard. Commander Qin sits down in Baojias room and starts to tell the story of his family.
In fact, my grandmother, who is Baojias great grandmother, was a cultivator, just like you...
Lin Luoran is shocked by the first sentence Commander Qin says. It turns out that Baojia is also the offspring of cultivators?
Dont be surprised. I only got to know about this after I joined the army. In my memory, my grandmother was beautiful. She even didnt look much older than my mother. My grandfather was a schr in thete Qing Dynasty and he came from a well-off family. They said that the dowry of my grandmother was a huge luminous pearl, and thanks to it, the Qin family became even richer. However, my grandfather began to look down upon his wife who didnt have her own family. Then he took his mothers advice and had two pretty concubines...
Commander Qin is quite awkward while talking about the indecent story of his grandfather. Though she is puzzled, Lin Luoran doesnt pursue further in order to be considerate. A cultivator gave up her cultivation and married a schr. It might be a beautiful story if they could live in harmony and grow old together. But her husband had two concubines... Lin Luoran shivers. If the same things happen to her, she may regret giving up cultivation and overreact.
What happened then?
The Qin family had already declined since I could remember. It was the time when the war between the State of Huaxia and Japan was in a stalemate. The Qin family used to be famous in the central Sichuan Province. All of a sudden, it went broke. My father couldnt stand such a fall and secretly joined the army... Later, my father told me that on the night he sneaked out of the house, his mother seemed to know that he had nned to leave. She waited for him at the back door but didnt try to stop him. His mother encouraged him that it was good that he wanted to serve the country. She gave him a jade pendant and told him never to let it leave his side.
A jade pendant? Smart as Lin Luoran, she instantly knows that it is the key to the story. The jade pendant should be the amulet which Commander Qins grandmother gave her son!
Therefore, Commander Qins father became a soldier. However, he had been a rich young master for his whole life, and for several times, he almost died of shrapnel. Every time when his life was in danger, the jade pendant hanging on his chest would glow and make the shrapnel go off-track.
Commander Qins father discovered the capability of the jade pendant. Relying on this magical treasure, he made some remarkable contributions and his rank in the military rose a lot in a few years. Once in a field operation, a bullet came right at him. He didnt react quickly enough and was hit by it. However, the jade pendant glowed and the bullet actually failed to go inside his body. The enemy was shocked by this miracle and retreated.
Commander Qins father made another huge contribution, but the jade stone broke into pieces like it had used up its energy. Though it was a pity, Commander Qins father couldnt do anything about it and just stored the pieces away carefully.
Half a monthter, a crazy old man broke into the camp where Commander Qins father stayed at night. Back then, Commander Qins father was already in high positions. His camp was surrounded by soldiers and nobody knew where the man came from.
The crazy cultivator lifted Commander Qins father from the bed and inquired him the whereabouts of the jade pendant.
Commander Qins father was rmed when he heard the man asking about the jade pendant. The pendant his mother gave him was magical. How could a crazy old man know about this?
He tried to move but only to find himself strengthless and numb. Momentster, the crazy man found the jade pendant he hid away.
Looking at the jade pendant in pieces, the man yelled to the sky. His insane voice sounded dismal, My Yueer... Yueer...
Being lifted by the neck, Commander Qins fathers face went red. He stumbled, Who are you... How do you know my mother? Yueer was the nickname of his mother, the woman who seemed to never grow old. Her full name was Jiang Mingyue (Jiang means river and Mingyue means bright moon in Mandarin), and she was indeed beautiful as a bright moon over the river.
The craziness in the mans eyes drifted away. He muttered, Right, if this is not her child, she will never give her pendant of life to him... A whileter, the man returned to his crazy self. He chocked Commander Qins father harder and said, You did it to her! It was your fault! If she didnt lose so much vital essence while giving birth to you, she might still be saved even her pendant of life was broken... Now, its toote...
Commander Qin didnt understand what the crazy man was talking about. He only knew that it was about his mother and something might be wrong. A sense of dark foreboding rose in his heart. Before he asked for more details, the crazy man let go of him and ran away.
Commander Qins father followed out. One second before, the crazy man was at the door, and the next second, he was meters away.
Master, my mother... Commander Qin realized that the man was a cultivator, and he called out. With a blink of an eye, the crazy cultivator was further away, but his voice came, I told you that there was a gap between cultivators and mortals, but you didnt listen. You did give birth to trash who didnt have the Taoist root. Ha ha... What a trash!
Commander Qin stops here and takes a sip of tea with a deep sigh.
This is the first time Lin Luoran hears about stories about the Taoist School. She asks cautiously, Your grandmother... Was she alright? Even as an amateur, Lin Luoran knows that a broken pendant of life means no good.
Commander Qin nods, My father was upied by the war. He wrote a letter home and received a letter in reply saying that everything was ok... When the war was over and he returned home, people told him that his mother started to look older since he left. Thus, his father looked even down upon her and days got harder and harder... One day, she coughed blood. Her illness came acutely and she passed away dayster. Afterwards, my father realized that my grandmother started to cough blood on the exact day the jade pendant was broken.
The story ends here. Lin Luoran feels sad and sighs in her heart.
Jiang Mingyue. Lin Luoran can imagine what a beautiful female cultivator Jiang Mingyue was only by hearing her name. She gave up cultivation in pursuit of the desire of mortals, and her story ended with a lonely death.
Years pass, the moonlight over the river is still bright as usual. If Commander Qins grandmother could know how her story ended, would she regret?
Out of no reason, sadness fills Lin Luorans heart. She switches the topic with a forced smile, What about the crazy cultivator? Did he ever show up again?
Chapter 74 - Secrets of the Crazy Cultivator
Chapter 74 Secrets of the Crazy Cultivator
Commander Qin nods with a smile, Youre right. I have met the crazy cultivator.
Almost every student in the State of Huaxia is familiar with the phase of history Commander Qin tells. The state was established in 1949, and then the war to resist the U.S. and aid Korea broke out.
Commander Qin was only a teenager when he was ordered by his father to join the army. He went to Korea with the army, and back then, he was a soldier of the lowest rank who had to fight in the front row.
One time, the regiment I was in was besieged by the U.S. army. In order to strike back, we split up into several groups andid in ambush in the mountains... It was a hot summer, and I remembered feeling dehydrated. The U.S. army attacked, and I just shot back randomly. All of a sudden, I passed out because of severe heartache. And I woke up one night...
Commander Qin woke up one night. He found himself lying in the wild under the stars. There was no wound on his chest and the U.S. army was nowhere near him. A gust of wind blew. He assumed that he was on the peak of a mountain, or else he wouldnt be so close to the sky.
There was a time when Commander Qin doubted that he was dead. Otherwise, his limbs wouldnt be so numb while his chest was intact. Then he smelled the fragrance of medicine. Fortunately, he could move his neck and he looked to his right A man in blue frock was stewing something.
Commander Qin immediately realized that this man might be the crazy cultivator that his father told him about. The man seemed to notice that he was awake and turned around. Under the moonlight, the man looked to be in his fifties. He was slovenly and discursive.
Commander Qin was sure that the crazy cultivator had saved him. He said, Thank you for saving my life. All of his family members knew that the crazy cultivator was somehow rted to Jiang Mingyue, but nothing was ever confirmed. As a result, Commander Qin wasnt sure of how to address the man.
I didnt mean to save you! I came here to collect ginseng and happened to see a strange one. I used you to test its toxicity. Youre just lucky to be alive now! The crazy cultivator sneered and refused to admit that he specially came to save the Qins boy.
Commander Qin didnt believe in the mans words. However, the crazy cultivator seemed impatient in making conversations. He poured a bowl of medical soup from the pot and poured it into Commander Qins mouth. Warmth rose instantly in his body. Commander Qin guessed that the medical soup was made of the strange ginseng the man just talked about and he was grateful. An hourter, his numb limbs could move thanks to the warmth.
The crazy cultivator wanted to leave since he knew the boy was alright.
Commander Qin was aware that the man could go really fast. He rolled over and started to kowtow, Master, can you take me as your prentice? I am able to bear all the hardship. Commander Qin had no way to stop the cultivator from leaving so he came up with this excuse.
The crazy cultivator turned around and jeered, Youre just a trash who doesnt have the Taoist root. How dare you try to learn spells of the mortals! You are ridiculous!
Commander Qin kept kowtowing, You keep talking about the Taoist root. You said to my father once that he was also a trash without the Taoist root. However, my grandmother had it, but you med her for marrying my grandfather. Now I dont have the Taoist root... Master, these two words have confused my family for three generations. Can you please enlighten me about it?
The crazy cultivator was moved by Commander Qins sincerity, or he decided to change his mind because Commander Qin mentioned his grandmother, Jiang Mingyue. The cultivator actually stopped after hesitating for a while.
The cultivator told me that my grandmother was gifted to cultivate and she reached the level of Laying Foundation before she was fifty years old... You must know about the levels of cultivation. Training Qi, Laying Foundation, Bearing Essence and Gathering Vitality... He said that since most cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality and above suddenly disappeared a thousand years ago, Reiki between heaven and earth started to be agitated. Cultivators in the level of Bearing Essence couldnt use the restless Reiki to advance themselves, and they died one after another as time passes by. After the industrial revolution, there were only a dozen of cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation left in the State of Huaxia, and cultivators in the level of Bearing Essence had long since existed only in mysteries... You may now understand why my grandmother was a gifted cultivator.
Lin Luoran pretends to be listening quietly. In fact, her emotions are stirred. At first, she only asks Commander Qin about the Taoist root, and she isnt expecting the secrets of the cultivational world.
A thousand years ago, cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality and above disappeared. Where did they go?
Why Reiki on earth became so agitated and useless for cultivation?
How many cultivators are there who still struggle to cultivate in such a bad environment?
And herself. Has she entered the first level of cultivationTraining Qi?
Seeing that Lin Luoran is listening carefully, Commander Qin assumes that though she is a cultivator, she is also a young woman who is interested in secret stories. He goes on, Then I pursued further about the Taoist root, and the crazy cultivator signed and told me...
The cultivator saw the tears in the eyes of the Qins boy. After all, the boy was the offspring of Jiang Mingyue. His heart was softened. The cultivator said slowly, There are five kinds of Reiki in the world since the beginning which are metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The five of them mutually restrain and promote each other so that the world is harmonized and bnced. When the world first came into being, ancient beasts were gifted to absorb Reiki instinctively, and they thrived as years passed by. There was barely space for ancient humans to live in. Later, methods of training Qi were passed on and our ancestors began to cultivate. The smartest cultivators could even beat the ancient beasts, so that humans finally got to survive on the... After generations, methods of training Qi were improved. The cultivational world was divided into hundreds and thousands of schools, but no matter how powerful their spells were, the precondition to cultivate was to have the Taoist root.
Master, what on earth is the Taoist root? How can I have it? Commander Qin asked. He was just a teenager back then, and he longed for those abilities of flying in the sky and burrowing into the ground.
The crazy cultivator looked at the boy in front of him with pity, People with Taoist root will interact with one or more of the five kinds of Reiki so that they can absorb these Reiki into their body. The more unitary the nature of Reiki is, the purer the Taoist root can be. Your grandmother can naturally interact with both water and wood Reiki, and that makes her Taoist root distinguished... As for you, you cant interact with any of the five kinds of Reiki. Even youve taken the strange ginseng which can easily prolong your life, there is no chance that you can be a cultivator!
Thinking about this, Commander Qin sighs, Luoran, please dont me me for saying this to Liu Zheng. Also, I am not trying to sabotage your rtionship with him because he is Baojias fianc. ording to the crazy man, even the offspring of two cultivators may not have the Taoist root, let alone that of a cultivator and a mortal... As the children of a cultivator, three generations of my family have experienced the depression of being ordinary humans when our ancestor was immortal. I dont want you to follow the hard route like my grandmother did.
Lin Luorans eyes are filled with tears. She finally realizes that Commander Qin tells Liu Zheng about the Taoist root to protect her.
Thinking about Baojia who is still in aa and the weak but real stream of Reiki inside of her body, Lin Luoran says,
Whats past is past. Grandpa Qin, you should just let it go. If Im not wrong...Baojia may have the Taoist root!
Commander Qin looks at Lin Luoran in surprise and the muscles at the corner of his eyes are shaking. Things happen so fast, and he has a hard time believing this This is the long-cherished wish of the Qin family for three generations. Will ite true on his one and only granddaughter?
Chapter 75 - Remnants of Magic Circle?
Chapter 75 Remnants of Magic Circle?
Lin Luoran wasnt 100% sure before if Baojia could cultivate so she didnt tell Commander Qin about it. Now, she has listened to the old story of the Qin family and it turns out that Baojias great-grandmother is a cultivator. Although Commander Qin and his father dont have the Taoist root, Lin Luoran is pretty sure that Baojia does, whether the Taoist root has skipped generation or the gold pattern forces to unlock it.
Therefore, Lin Luoran nods slowly and seriously facing Commander Qins hopeful eyes.
Commander Qin doesnt speak for a while due to the joy. Minutester, he takes a pendant out of his clothes and keeps stroking it gently.
With a closer look, Lin Luoran finds that this is a pendant made of mutton-fat jade. It is gold-rimmed but is full of cracks. This is obviously the patching work done by an expert craftsman. Lin Luorans eyes are lighted up.
Noticing Lin Luorans expression, Commander Qin understands what she is thinking about. He nods and says, This is my grandmothers pendant, the one that was broken on the battle field... My father asked a craftsman to patch it because the crazy cultivator said that it was my grandmothers pendant of life, and he gave it to me before he passed away.
A jade pendant which can protect its owner? Lin Luoran cant help getting excited and wishes to observe the pendant at the thought that the gold-rimmed thing in Commander Qins hand is made by cultivators.
She tells Commander Qin about her wish. Commander Qin smiles, puts the pendant on Lin Luorans hands and tells her that he should go to rest now.
Except for the bead, it is the first time that Lin Luoran touches an item of cultivators. She bes bewildered because of the excitement.
This is a fantastic night. First, she saw the actualbat mode of cultivators. Then she heard about the Taoist root and even some secrets of the cultivational world from Commander Qin. The surprise didnt stop there. Now, a pendant which used to belong to a cultivator in the Qin family is right in her hands. How can she sleep?
Lin Luoran goes back to the guest room and starts to observe the pendant under the deskmp.
Though it is full of cracks, Lin Luoran can tell that a picture themed on fishing boat on the river under the moonlight is carved on it. The carves are simple but vivid.
Jiang Mingyue Maybe it is the pendant of life made by the crazy cultivator for Jiang Mingyue. Although Commander Qin never says frankly about the mans identity, Lin Luoran knows that he must be a rtive, or even the father of Jiang Mingyue!
If he were not her close rtive, why would he bother to follow Commander Qin to Korea while knowing that the Qin family was full of trash without the Taoist root? Nothing in the world is just a coincidence. The crazy cultivator obviously went to protect Commander Qin.
Lin Luoran draws back her thoughts and looks at the jade pendant in her hands. No matter how vivid the carves are, this will not be the reason why it can protect its owner from danger.
What is so special about it?
Lin Luoran cant see the specialty of it with her bare eyes so she looks closer at it under themp light.
Something is wrong. With her clear vision, Lin Luoran ignores the gold rim and the cracks. Then she is able to see inside of the pendant What are those weird lines?
Lin Luoran is sure that they are not cracks. Even mingled with the subtle fractures, these beautiful lines look harmonized as they are designed to be like this.
Lin Luoran feels blessed. She directs a stream of Reiki to probe inside the pendant. As expected, these lines start to glow after being nourished by Reiki. Perhaps due to the interruption of the cracks, these lines cant form aplete circle. Lin Luoran feels pity about this.
Nevertheless, she is amazed. These lines which can conduct Reiki may be the magic circle of cultivators in the legends! After all, the little amount of weak Reiki inside of the pendant can hardly have the effect of saving its owners life on the battle field for several times ording to Commander Qin.
Only magic circles in the legends of the State of Huaxia are able to mysteriously amplify the power of Reiki for dozens or even hundreds of times by using special items!
For Lin Luoran, the pendant is too broken to be repaired. An ideaes to her mind. What if she copies the lines down?
Lin Luoran doesnt believe that she is smart enough to cast any spell only by those broken remnants of the magic circle. However, she should be able to copy them down for her future meditation!
There are papers and pencils in her room so that she wont have to disturb anyone else. Lin Luoran smoothes out the paper on the table, holds a pencil in her right hand and directs Reiki to probe inside the pendant again.
Lines inside of the pendant are lighted up as before. Lin Luoran slows herself down this time because her hand has to work together with her mind in order to copy down the lines on the paper.
Cracks between the lines dont affect Lin Luorans copying though they do interrupt the flow of Reiki.
The whole magic circle inside of the pendant seems small so the copying work should not be too heavy. However, the pattern of the circle isplicated since so many lines are carved on such a small pendant.
From 1 to 3 am, Lin Luoran only manages to copy half of the lines because she is going slowly to make sure of her uracy. She doesnt just roughly sketch the lines which have various thicknesses. Instead, she copies them down on the paper ording to the ratio. There is a chance that these mysterious lines with different thicknesses also have diverse frequencies, and they can mobilize power in the world with the jade pendant as the media.
Clock ticks. Its already dawn. The day alwayseste in winter.
Lin Luoran blinks to rest her eyes and finally puts down the pendant and the pencil.
Its already 6 oclock? Lin Luoran is surprised that time has passed so quickly. No wonder her eyes are sour and she can barely move her right arm. Reiki inside of her are screaming for rest. She has been copying the lines all night.
Looking at the exquisite pattern on the paperposed by clear and fluent lines, Lin Luoran breathes a sigh of relief.
It is the magic circle which can mobilize the power between sky and earth, and she may get something useful from it. It is worthy of her effort tonight.
Besides, since she has copied it down, it wont be impossible for her to cast the spell one day, right?
Looking at the fruit of herbor, Lin Luoran smiles with satisfaction.
However, why do these lines feel so familiar?
Chapter 76 - Trouble-maker is here
Chapter 76 Trouble-maker is here
Lin Luoran doesnt sleep all night. Although as a cultivator, her physique is better than ordinary people, she feels tired because she has used lots of energy and Reiki to copy down the magic circle. Its only 6 oclock, and she has time to take a nap at the desk.
Someone knocks the door and wakes Lin Luoran up when she has just fallen asleep. Actually, its already 8 oclock, which is the usual time for the Qin family to have breakfast. Lin Luoran opens the door and finds one of the housekeepers there.
Miss. Lin, did you sleep wellst night? The housekeeper knows that Lin Luoran always gets up early, and she is surprised that Lin almost misses breakfast today.
Lin Luoran is embarrassed that she needs someone to wake her up for breakfast when she is a 27-year-old adult instead of a 17-year-old teenager.
She hurries downstairs. Commander Qin is already at the dining table, and Lu Sanchun and the other soldiers are at another table by the side.
Luoran, the light in your room was on the entire light. Why dont you sleep in?
Lin Luoran answers with a smile and doesnt say that she is woken up by the housekeeper. She takes out the jade pendant and returns it to Commander Qin.
Commander Qin smiles, You can have it if you like.
Lin Luoran shakes her head immediately, This is your family heirloom, Grandpa Qin, Ill never ept it... One night is enough for me to look at its structure. Just take it back. My hands are shaking with such a treasure in them.
Commander Qin is amused by Lin Luorans clever remark. He fills a bowl with porridge for her, Ms. Huang makes delicious porridge. Have a taste.
Lin Luoran passes Commander Qin a fried bread stick. Theyre having a warm moment like real grandfather and granddaughter. Eating the porridge, Lin Luoran thinks that things will be better if Baojia is here with them. She has checked Baojias conditionst night and it is almost time for her to wake up.
Lin Luoran looks forward to Baojias recovery, but she is also in a pickle. It is absolutely a good thing that Baojia wakes up, still, Lin Luoran mes herself for not knowing any spells of cultivation.
The gold pattern in her dreames again to her mind. The pattern can absorb the restless and thin Reiki on earth and make them pure and peaceful. If she can figure it out, she may have the chance to speed up her cultivation without any spells.
When will she have another chance to have that dream again?
Lin Luorans mind wanders during breakfast until Lu Sanchunes in with an embarrassed face.
Commander Qin pounds on the table and says angrily, What kind of soldier will act so bashfully like you!
Lu Sanchun scratches his head and answers, There are some guests.
Lin Luoran assumes that Officer Lu only acts so awkwardly because she is here. She says to Commander Qin, Grandpa Qin, I shall just go upstairs. She can have another look at the magic circle she copies down.
However, Lu Sanchun looks even more embarrassed. He adds, Miss. Lin, the guests are here for you.
Lin Luoran and Commander Qin look at each other. No wonder Lu Sanchun is in a pickle. Lin Luoran has hurt Zou Yaoweist night and they all think that no one wille to the Qins vi to find her. Still, people are here just over the night.
Commander Qin frowns, Luoran, go upstairs. I will send whoeveres away. You just donte down here until they leave.
Lin Luoran shakes her head. She would have known if anyone were peeping herst night. Also, she destroyed the only surveince camera in the area. The guest at the door must be her rival, Wen Guanjing.
Wen Guanjing is from the special department, so Commander Qin may have difficulties in sending him away. Lin Luoran refuses to let an old man face another cultivator, so she insists to stay.
Officer Lu, just let our guests in! Lin Luoran smiles in reply to Lu Sanchuns worried eyes. She knows that sooner orter, she will have to face him again. So why not now?
Ms. Huang cleans up the table before Lu Sanchun leads the guests in.
To Lin Luorans surprise, Wen Guanjing doesnte alone. Mu Tiannan is also here Wen Guanjing may have a reason to be here, but why Foppish Mu tags along? Can it be that he regrets not being able to avenge himselfst night, so hees here today to take advantage when she bes a drowning dogter?
Wait, why does she call herself a drowning dog!
Both Wen Guanjing and Mu Tiannan greet Commander Qin politely. They seem to know Commander Qin from before.
Commander Qin is confused, Sorry, you two esteemed cultivators know who I am? After the special department tries to shield Zou Yaowei, Commander Qin dislikes these members of the department who are said to be cultivators. Mu Tiannan is scared that Commander Qin refers them as esteemed cultivators.
The entire Mu family respects Commander Qin for being a soldier who has defended the country. If Grandpa Mu knows about this, Mu Tiannan will definitely be punished.
Wen Guanjing is mature. He understands why Commander Qin is displeased. He says on second thoughts, Commander Qin, I know that youre unhappy because our department tries to shield Zou Yaowei. I donte here today for this, and I still respect you very much.
Commander Qin answers with a sneer. If this is not about Lin Luoran who goes to hurt Zou Yaowei in order to avenge Baojia, Commander Qin will leave the table instead of having conversations with these two men.
Lin Luoran doesnt even stand up to wee them. She says with a smile, What, is Zou Yaowei dead? Its none of my business. I came right back here and went to sleepst night after I left the Blue Bird.
Wen Guanjing frowns. Zou Yaowei is badly hurt by Lin Luoran under his watch. This has created a bad influence in the department, and he is responsible.
Thinking of the solution he discussed with the departmentst night, Wen Guanjing says patiently, Zou Yaowei is not dead. He has been sent back to his home and he is no longer rted to our department. Miss. Lin, you can have your revenge any time you want. But Ie today for something else.
Lin Luoran is surprised that Zou Yaowei has already been home.
However, Wen Guanjing says that he doesnte here today to arrest her. Then what is their purpose?
Lin Luoran doesnt want to drink tea or chat with people from the special department. She says carelessly, What, you guys decide not to protect Zou Yaowei when he is seriously hurt... The so-called special department is nothing more than this.
Everybody here can understand what this means.
Wen Guanjings expression changes and he shows a self-mocking smile atst.
Chapter 77 - Invitation
Chapter 77 Invitation
Mu Tiannan shakes his head, You are such an unlovely woman. Cant you ever talk nicely?
Wen Guanjing pulls Mu Tiannan aside, Miss. Lin, you are a member of the Taoist School, and you must know what is going on in the department. We tried to protect Zou Yaowei before not because we saw human life as straw, but that we were out of options due to the short of hands.
Lin Luoran asks seriously, The pink smoke Zou Yaowei emits is clearly wicked. Are you not picky at all?
Wen Guanjing is embarrassed, Though his pink smoke is nothing good, it is quite powerful. Dont you think so, Miss. Lin?
Thinking of the pink smoke which can mess with peoples mind and disable them, Lin Luoran assumes that she may be defeatedst night if she doesnt have the bead. She cant deny thatZou Yaoweis pink smoke is a powerful weapon when his enemy is unguarded.
Why is Wen Guanjing telling her about this?
Mr. Wen, Im just an ordinary woman and I cant understand even a little bit of what you are saying. How about you just tell me your purpose today so we can discuss about it?
Hearing Lin Luorans words, Wen Guanjing is stunned. Then he says seriously, I shall just speak frankly then. Miss. Lin, your cultivation is deep and itll be a waste if you dont serve our country. Ie here today to invite you to join us on behalf of the department. Please give this a careful consideration.
Invite me? Did I hear him right?
Lin Luoran casts a nce at Commander Qin, who also looks confused.
Give me a reason why I should join your department. Lin Luoran always behaves herself since she was a little girl, and she used to be moved by stories in the history book. However, only after she enters the society that she realizes that the State of Huaxia is no longer simple as it was first established. Wen Guanjings words that she should serve the country make her want tough.
Certainly, there are still lots of old revolutionists like Commander Qin who are respectable, but there are more corrupted officials... Why should she serve such a devastated country with enthusiasm?
It suddenly urs to Lin Luoran that Wen Guanjing may think she is stupid.
Mr. Wen, are you asking me to serve the country so that scumbags like Zou Yaowei can have a safer environment to indulge in dissipation and focus on umting their wealth? Lin Luoran says with sarcasm.
Her words make Wen Guanjing awkward and Commander Qin sad. As for Mu Tiannan, he thinks that his usual behaviors are no better than Zou Yaowei except that he never breaks thew. Mu looks to the other way after hearing Lin Luorans sarcasm.
Wen Guanjing says with a heavy heart, Miss. Lin, I have nothing to say to contradict the truth. I know you have learned from a master, and as cultivators, we are not meant to involve in mortal affairs... But the world is disordered. It is better to live a wonderful life than to cultivate hard and just live longer. Miss. Lin,mon people make up for most of the poption of the country. Please dont say no to them! Commander Qin may know some inside stories about the flood in the year of 98, or the fact about that famous cult. The authority only tells part of the truth to fool its people... Foreign forces are involved in all of these. Not all cultivators are born in the State of Huaxia.
The world is disordered?
Wen Guanjing actually says more than Commander Qin knows. Lin Luoran panics. Is it true that cultivators will also die in the end hundreds of yearster...? Is it the real situation in the world of cultivation?
What about herself? Is it worthy to stick to the path of cultivation when she knows no spells and has no master to guide her?
Lin Luoran hesitates. She doesnt even understand why she begins to cultivate in the first ce.
Seeing that Lin Luoran falls into silence, Wen Guanjing raises his voice and calls, Miss. Lin!
Lin Luoran wakes up from her thoughts. What is happening to her? She is so disappointing for thinking of giving up! The world is short of Reiki, so what? She doesnt have spells and masters, so what? She has the mysterious bead and the space, as well as the powerful gold pattern which she will one day figure out!
She is luckier than most of the cultivators, and she just actually wants to give up?
The world is disordered, and then she can cultivate herself without relying on the world! She should only follow her heart and she will live up to herself. Why cant she find her own Tao since she has got the chance?
Lin Luoran feels that something just break through the soil in her heart. A seed finally sprouts.
From the choice she made when Baojia was hurt and Zou Yaowei was protected, to this very moment when she decides that she should find her own Tao, Lin Luorans state of mind has changed though she is still far from being mature.
The change from simple eptation to active pursuit makes Lin Luorans overall temperament different.
Lin Luoran doesnt realize this, but Wen Guanjing does.
He has fought with Lin Luoranst night. Though her cultivation is deep, she gives out an unapproachable atmosphere like an aloof bamboo instead of being deterrent.
Now, it seems that she just changes right in front of him. Her hesitations are gone and she bes more like a sharp sword, which is powerful and intimidating!
Wen Guanjing is not sure he can escape unscathed if he fights with her again!
But he doesnt concede. On the contrary, he is more determined on roping her into the department! The more powerful Lin Luoran is, the stronger the department will be. And they may suffer lesser loss in the operation half a monthter. Wen Guanjing refuses to sacrifice any of hisrades in arms.
Miss. Lin, I hope you can think about this twice. Wen Guanjing tries to make himself sounds more sincere.
Lin Luoran frowns, Lets not start with my willingness. Im not the strongest. Why it has to be me?
Wen Guanjing is speechless. The special department wants Lin Luoran in not only because she is powerful, but also that they want to build connections with the school she is from, so that they can have more help when the secret ce opens in half a month.
Since the special department knows Lin Luorans name, within four hours, her life experience shows up on a table in the department in the form of files.
There is no sign of cultivation in the first 27 years of her life. She seems to be a normal person who is reduced to be shamed by a richdy in public.
However, in just a few months, she bes a cultivator when she shows up in the capital. During the fightst night, Wen Guanjing can tell that Lin Luorans cultivation can only be deeper than his.
Her level of cultivation is not amazing, but what is surprising is the time she takes to reach the level.
Wen Guanjing remembers the silence of the minister after looking at Lin Luorans file. Later, the minister said, bone marrow cleansing... Wen will never forget his astonishment back then. He was born in a family of cultivators for generations so he was familiar with this term.
Bone marrow cleansing seems to be three simple words. However, in this age when magical restoratives are rarely seen, a cultivator must be in the level of Bearing Essence to cleanse the bone marrow of a mortal Nobody has ever heard about any cultivator in this level since thest one died in thete Qing Dynasty.
Still in shock, Wen Guanjing asserts that it is impossible.
The minister shook his head and answers, Maybe it is.
If there is a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence living in the world, he shouldnt be from a thousand years ago because his lifespan cant be this long. Thus, there is only one exnation. This cultivator has advanced himself after the mass disappearance in the cultivational world!
Let alone how much help a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence can offer, the rank he stands for will intimidate lots of people... Reaching the level of Bearing Essence is the hopeless dream of so many cultivators, and a master in this level is close at hand...
He has to rope Lin Luoran in!
******
Lin Luoran has no idea that the special department of the State of Huaxia has associated her with a mysterious master in the level of Bearing Essence after studying her file all night. Even if she knows, Lin Luoran will not try to exin anything for the sake of the safety of her family and friends To exin is like to tell everybody that she is a moron.
Wen Guanjing can hardly retain hisposure when Lin Luoran just stays in silence.
Miss. Lin, as long as you join us, well see you as one of our own. Well provide convenience if you have any demands.
Lin Luoran says with a faint sense of sarcasm, Like what? If I want to punish scumbags like Zou Yaowei, you will help me tie him up?
Wen Guanjing nods, He has broken thew and he deserves all the punishment. Cultivators always care little about mortals, especially those whoe from families of cultivators for generations. They can hardly understand why Lin Luoran is being so stubborn for Qin Baojia, a mortal.
If he knew that bringing Zou Yaowei up would make her agree, why did he take so much trouble? For the first time, Wen Guanjing begins to have doubts about his IQ.
Meanwhile, Commander Qin, who has been listening closely, is calcting the pros and cons for Lin Luoran.
Mu Tiannan cant help twitching the corner of his mouth. Certainly, patriotic sentiment cannot move this woman!
Lin Luoran smiles and stares at Wen Guanjing with burning eyes, Theres no such thing as a free lunch. You must have other reasons in roping me into your department with such benefits. I hate people who deceive and take advantage of others. Mr. Wen, lets just stop beating around the bush. How about you tell me the whole story? Then I can think about it.
Chapter 78 - I Have a Favor to Ask of You
Chapter 78 I Have a Favor to Ask of You
Lin Luorans question surprises Wen Guanjing a little.
He knows from her life experience that she has grown up in a more-than-normal family. However, she doesnt act arrogantly as most people do when they suddenly be rich. She is prudent. Why is that?
Still, Wen Guanjing has nothing to hide. Conspiracies are usually applied when the strength of the two parties are notparable. The actual situation is that the gap between them and the others are so huge that others just see them as ants, therefore, its better to put everything above board It is acknowledged that in the State of Huaxia, every cultivator under the level of Bearing Essence is as negligible as an ant.
Wen Guanjing thinks for less than a minute and tells Lin Luoran about the n his department madest night.
Were hoping that your esteemed master cane to help us in the Night of Bermuda half a monthter.
Night of Bermuda is obviously a termmonly known in certain levels of the cultivational world. Wen Guanjing and his department never imagine that Lin Luoran is only a lucky dog who identally starts to cultivate, and she barely understands the current situation of the cultivational world, let alone these secrets.
As for the help of her master there is no way that she can find a powerful master now. Thus Lin Luoran has no choice but to turn them down.
No... There isnt a wall which hasnt a crack and nothing can be kept secret forever in this world. Lin Luoran wants to say no on behalf of her master, but what about the next time, or the time after the next? Her unreal master is unreliable. Lin Luoran squints her eyes andes up with an idea.
Mr. Wen, I cant understand what you are talking about. Sorry, I dont agree with the condition you offer. Perhaps I have no choice but to decline your invitation. Lin Luoran mentions nothing about her master. Her words are ambiguous, which are the most misleading.
Lin Luoran doesnt know that the special department has identified her master as the only cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence, so she assumes that Wen Guanjing will give up now. In fact, if Lin Luoran agrees that she will ask her master toe, people in the special department may actually have doubts after all, due to the disadvantageous Reiki in the world, even cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation will try their best to avoid meaningless fights. As a rookie, Lin Luoran can never understand how hard it is to refine Reiki since she owns the bead. High-level cultivators are powerful, but it will take them a long time to regain the Reiki they use in a fight, which is more harmful than good.
Wen Guanjing and the department arent expecting that a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence cane. However, as long as they build connections with Lin Luoran, they may get closer one day, right?
Wen Guanjing has got the answer he is looking forward to, so he makes his next move with a smile, Miss. Lin, the Night of Bermuda opens once every hundred years. Dont you want to go and try your fortune? You may find some treasures in the remains if youre lucky, and there are also weapons and spell books. Plus, you may have a chance of finding one or two Reiki elixirs which can help you out of years of hard cultivation.
Lin Luoran owns the space, and she is not interested in Reiki elixir. But spell books... Lin Luoran is tempted.
Whats your condition? ording to Wen Guanjing, that ce seems to be filled with magic weapons and elixirs. Lin Luoran doesnt believe that hes just offering her a share of the pie for free. She has never seen himugh, and he isughing like a fox now. Thus he must have plotted something!
Wen Guanjingsughter bes louder, Miss. Lin, I have taken a step back by agreeing that you dont need to join my department as you wish. How about you do the same and work with us so we can help each other? As in the Night of Bermuda this time, I hope Miss Lin can lend a hand within your power if our colleagues are in danger.
Helping each other? It may be a good idea if things really work.
Lin Luoran needs an approach to get inside the cultivational world. Its better if she can remain independent and keep a distance. Wen Guanjings proposal now meets all her requirements.
Wen Guanjing notices that Lin Luoran is tempted, so he adds, You can keep everything you find in Bermuda, whether it is a weapon or elixir. But the department should have a prior exchange right, is this ok?
Is this ok? Certainly! Regardless of whether all the members of the special department are out of mind or not, this is a perfect deal for Lin Luoran.
Its so hard to turn down your warm-hearted offer. Mr. Wen, I surely will join you in the Night of Bermuda!
While saying, Lin Luoran offers her hand. Wen Guanjing shakes with her by the hand, Wish we have good cooperation!
Commander Qin is d that Lin Luorans contradiction with the special department is resolved for now. After all, she only causes trouble for the department because of Baojia, and he will not sit by and do nothing. His heart can finally be at rest since things end well.
Lin Luoran still cant rx after solving the problem with Wen Guanjing. She turns around and says to Mu Tiannan who has been in silence the whole time, Master Mu, youre a busy man. Youe here today not just to watch the scene, right? Lin Luoran believes that he has recovered from the injury she caused before. Does he want to mess with her again since the pain is forgotten?
Lin Luoran sighs in her heart. If he talks nicely this time, she may actuallypensate for the ginseng seed he lost She havent figured out before why a mortal like Mu Tiannan cares so much about some wild ginseng seeds with Reiki. After the affair of jade with Reiki and the intimacy between Mu and Wen, she is sure that Mu Tiannan is an insider of the cultivational world. He wants the seeds back and he has been looking for jade with peaceful Reiki. Perhaps he has an emergency?
Hearing Lin Luorans question, Mu Tiannan bursts out dry coughs. He has born grudge against Lin Luoran since she hit him in her house that night. He didnt expect that her attack was merged with a stream of tricky Reiki, which he couldnt force out with his inner force. Mu Tiannan couldnt stand the pain after two days and he wasnt sure how long would the painst. Then he returned to the capital shamefully and told his grandpa that Lin Luoran might be a cultivator.
Grandpa Mu scolded Mu Tiannan fiercely while saying that he was lucky to be alive If a strange man came to the room of his daughter, he certainly would not show mercy.
Thinking of his purpose today, Mu Tiannan forces himself to smile. However, he is not used to acting so tteringly, so his smile looks scarier than that of ghosts in horror movies,
Thief... Miss. Lin, I do have a favor to ask of you.
Chapter 79 - Please Help Me Save A Life
Chapter 79 Please Help Me Save A Life
What thief... Mu Tiannan here is clearly out of his mind. She didnt get those ginseng seeds by stealing, and he always talks like she did!
Lin Luorans face is cold, which freezes the harmonious atmosphere in the room.
Wen Guanjing has solved his problem and he doesnt want to stay any longer because he may be in an awkward situation in choosing a sideter. He takes his leave, Miss Lin, Ill just contact youter.
Commander Qin is smart and sophisticated. Mu Tiannan is not a cultivator, so there is no need to worry about Lin Luorans safety. He doesnt want to involve in these two young people To say the least, even this youngd named Mu is in love with Lin Luoran, old Qin here is not willing to talk him out. Mu is nothing like Liu Zheng. At least Liu grows up under his watch.
An old man has to walk out more. You guys talk, I will go out and exercise! While saying, Commander Qin walks downstairs. He gives orders to the soldiers guarding the door that they should not meddle in Mu and Lins business until things get deadly. The soldiers raise no question and follow Commander Qins order. Commander Qin goes outside and has his exercises along with Lu Sanchun.
Its easy to imagine what kind of exercises that loyal and devoted Lu Sanchun is having with Commander Qin who is old but energetic. Inside the room, Master Mu now has realized that he just makes another mistake...
Eh-hem, hey, we have known each other for quite a long time... Mu Tiannan is an expert in coaxing women, but he has never coaxed a female cultivator like Lin Luoran who is stronger than himself and immune to both soft and hard tactics. Thus, Mu Tiannan cant prevent himself from talking nonsense.
Lin Luoran is amused by his expressions. Master Mu here definitely never butters someone up, and his action is really funny.
Master Mu, you can just be frank. After all, you have saved me from the embarrassment in Ruili. Ill help you within my reach as a return to your favor.
Mu Tiannan is rxed. He feels that Lin Luoran is adorable when she is considerate. Thats right. The two of them would not fall into the stalemate if her attitude had been nice like it is now when they first met...
Ok, Ill just be frank. Please help me save a life. Mu Tiannan restrains himself from being slovenly and says seriously.
Lin Luoran is alerted at once. She has not even a little of medical skills. Last time, she managed to save Baojia from death because of the help of the mysterious bead, or else she might already be dead too... Therefore, she instinctively bes rmed when Mu Tiannan says that he wants her to help save a life.
However, her words before show too much confidence, and she can only try to act dumb, Master Mu, are you kidding? Im just a rookie cultivator who has no medical skills. How can I help you save a life? Besides, you are familiar with Wen Guanjing. If the tricks of cultivators are useful, why bother toe to me for help?
Mu Tiannan grins cheekily, Miss Lin, its bad to pretend to be dumb... Commander Qins granddaughter, your best friend Qin Baojia, you saved her, right? You could save her from the mouth of death, how can you say you have no medical skills?
Lin Luoran has just be gentle in attitude and Mu Tiannans words irritate her. She says word by word, You investigated me?
Mu Tiannan waves his hand, No, dont take me wrong... You directed so much Reiki that day while saving Qin Baojia, and one of the elders in my family happened to pass by the hospital so that we knew that a cultivator was casting a spell to save a life... We never deliberately investigated you. So many people were paying attention to the incidence of Qin Baojia, and they knew that she got out of the hospital just a few days after her life was on the line. I cant figure out anyone else who has the ability to save her except you!
She did make a scene that day, didnt she?
Lin Luoran never regrets gathering such a huge amount of Reiki to save Baojias life that day. Even time flows backwards and she knows that saving Baojia will put herself under the spotlight, she will do the same for Lin Luoran, nothing isparable to Baojias life.
However, she cant admit it!
If she admits it to Mu Tiannan and helps him save the life, everyone in the privileged ss in the capital may know about this people may always get sick. Lin Luoran is determined to keep cultivating, and she doesnt want to reduce herself to a private doctor who serves the privileged ss of the State of Huaxia.
After figuring this out, Lin Luoran frowns and says, Master Mu, I assume that you are aware that Im at the simr level as Wen Guanjing is. How can I do things that he cant? The truth is that it was not me who saved Baojia the other day... And that man is not going to juste out and save another life.
Sure enough... Her statement is close to Grandpa Mus words. It will be indeed miraculous if Lin Luoran herself actually can gather such a huge amount of Reiki to save a life.
Lin Luorans words are all in ordance with Mu Tiannans expectations. He is also d that she has told him the truth. Its certainly not her who saved Qin Baojia that day Can it be her master who is at the level of Bearing Essence as it is said all over the cultivational world?
We are aware that our request is hasty, but my family will definitely make it an equal exchange. By then, will you please forget the hard feelings between us and act as a go-between? Just like Wen Guanjings, this is the real purpose of the Mu family. Mu Tiannan only speaks it out because Lin Luoran seems to be in a good mood.
Lin Luoran pretends to be hesitating for a while and nods. In fact, she is happy inside. After all, she is the so-called master so its up to her to decide what kind of exchange she wants this will ease her decision on whether to save the life or not.
Though she has shirked the problems, Lin Luoran feels blue. She may be going to leave somebody in the lurch for her own safety. Is it her Tao? The person Mu Tiannan tries to save must mean so much to him. Can that person actually live till she is capable of protecting herself?
Mu Tiannan says that his family will search for something valuable in order to ask the master to save the life. Let alone the question that the Mu family may not be powerful enough, can the person whose life is on the line really be able to wait for the day they find the treasure? Lin Luoran has doubts.
Mu Tiannan seems to notice Lin Luorans doubts and adds, Today I have another favor to ask of you. You do know that Fatty Cui has sold a special jade to me, right?
Lin Luoran is embarrassed. She doesnt just know about it. She actually refines the jade by herself!
Mu Tiannan fails to see her embarrassment. He keeps saying, Your master can gather pure and peaceful Reiki in the world to save a life, and I believe he can definitely refine some jade filled with restless and useless Reiki... You may have a chance to ask for some pieces of jade the same as the one Fatty Cui sold to me. This is what I mean by asking you to save a life.
Lin Luoran can refine jade any time, and she will be cold-blooded if she still refuses to help now that Mu Tiannan has exined the source of the refined jade to her. Lin Luoran asks tentatively, The refined jade...is of great use for the person you want to save?
Mu Tiannan nods, It can ease his pain.
There is nothing more to say. Lin Luoran nods, In this case, I promise you Ill give you some refined jade!
Mu Tiannan is d. However, something suddenlyes to Lin Luorans mind, I have something to tell you. I do have your ginseng seeds, but I cannot return them to you now. How about you write off our old scores if I give you the jade?
In fact, Mu Tiannan cant do anything if Lin Luoran just refuses to admit she has the seeds. Lin Luoran assumes that Mu Tiannan was going to use the ginseng seeds to save a life before, which was the reason why he was so nervous when the seeds were lost. Lin Luoran doesnt want her Taoist heart to have a defect, so she decides to make things clear.
Meanwhile, Master Mu is in a good mood because things about jade with Reiki go smoothly. He waves his hand and says generously, I am also to me for that. I will not make it difficult for you even you cant find the jade for me!
Lin Luoran exims, This is the first time you act like a man since I knew you!
Her unspoken words are You were sissy Mu Tiannans face starts to look weird immediately.
Chapter 80 - Woman in Panjiayuan Market
Chapter 80 Woman in Panjiayuan Market
Speaking of the capital, the most famous site except for the Great Wall and Temple of Heaven is Panjiayuan Market, which is also frequently brought up in novels and TV shows.
In recent years, the collection craze is rising, and a bunch of collectors are still touting on shows. Panjiayuan Market is located on the southeast side of the third ring road of the capital. It used to be thergest flea market around the country, but it is now crowded by tourists and amateurs who dream of making use of the loophole of course, they are mostly used by the loophole.
However, few people know that there is stone gambling in Panjiayuan Market.
Owners of some antique and jade shops will put several raw jade stones at their door to increase poprity, but only for fun. People should not hope that there is jade in those raw stones because the possibility is even lower than making use of the loophole.
One morning, Dongs Jade Store has just opened for business. The clerk, Wang, who just graduates from school this year, is wiping the counter with a rag. Then he notices that a woman is standing outside the door and checking on the raw stone.
Good morning, miss, do you want some jade? Come on inside! Wang will receive amission from every jade he sells. This young man who just takes the job is enthusiastic about selling and he is motivated every day at work.
Hearing his words, the woman in a wind coat looks up and smiles kindly at him. The rag in Wangs hand falls down on the counter Wang swears on his family ancestors that he has never seen a prettier woman in his 23 years of life.
Looking at the smiling woman, Wang suddenly feels that the e on his face is so annoying. He is somehow ashamed and doesnt know what to say.
The woman asks, pointing at the stones piled up on the ground, Are these for sale? Her voice is pleasant, like the sound of the wind blowing through groves of bamboo, which also makes others hearts itchy.
Yes! 2000 yuan for each! Wanges to himself and nods.
The woman doesnt try to bargain. She casually picks two stones and asks Wang to pack them up.
Wang should be happy that he sells the stones at a good price. However, he seems to be possessed by ghosts today and says, 2000 yuan is the price that can be bargained with. Since youre so straightforward, Ill just take 1500 yuan for each stone. He then feels that he just shows his intention too obviously, so he adds, This is a discount price. Youre very weed toe at any time.
The woman doesnt seem to notice Wangs embarrassment. She pays 3000 yuan for the two stones as he says.
Wang takes over the stack of cash and smells the fragrance on them is it her perfume? The fragrance is simple and elegant, so the perfume must be expensive. A beautiful woman like her certainly deserves all the best things in the world.
The woman doesnt leave immediately after paying for the raw stones. She walks into the store and starts checking on the jade wares in the ss counter.
Dongs Jade Store is not big. Except for several pieces of treasures of the store, all the other jade wares are cheap ones bought from the countryside by the shop owner. There are also some fake antique jade wares, as well as worthless jade pendants produced by factories Wang is aware that the owner likes silly upstarts because he can make the most money from them.
This, this, and this. Pack them up for me. The woman sweeps her finger on the ss counter and chooses three jade pendants in a simple style.
Wang takes a closer look at the pendants she chooses, and he suddenly wakes up from the daze all of the three jade pendants are the authentic ones Mr. Dong personally bought back, though they are not in such nice qualities and the prices are not so high.
No matter what, they are real antiques!
Wang feels that he is starting to sweat. He will not receive anymission by selling these three pieces, and he may lose all the bonus for months. However, how can he tell this woman about such nasty facts?
The woman seems to notice Wangs tension. Sheughs, You will be scolded by the owner if I just pick the authentic ones, right?
So she is not just lucky?
Before Wang says anything in reply, the woman points to two rings and says, Pack these two up too. Youll at least be safe.
These two rings are made of cheap offcuts. The owner bought them back from jade processing factories. He sells them at the price of authentic jade rings, which is very profitable.
Wang is embarrassed, but the woman appears to see through him, Youre just a worker here. I wont put you in the pickle. Just wrap them up.
Her words warm Wangs heart. He shows his gratitude in actions and packs the five pieces she picks with the fanciest gift box in the store.
The total price is 26,180 yuan, thank you so much. Ill just take 26,000 yuan. Wang takes over the card of the woman and handles the payment quickly.
Miss, do you need me to call a taxi for you? Seeing that the beautiful woman doesnt drive a car here, Wang is worried that she may not be able to carry the heavy stones back.
Wang doesnt realize that he is considerate today. He appreciates her so much that he doesnt want her to do the heavy work.
The woman thinks for a while and says yes to Wang he offers to call a taxi for her out of kindness. Itll be impolite to turn him down.
Wang runs out to call a taxi, and the woman walks out of the store. Since there is no one in there, she feels that its best to avoid arousing suspicion.
A hunched olddy is wandering on the street. She notices that the beautiful woman standing at the door of Dongs Jade Store is wearing fancy clothes, so she fixes her eyes on the woman.
Miss, can you have a look at this? The olddy says. She takes out a cloth bag with her trembling hands and opens it.
The woman wants to say no. But the olddys hair is gray, and she is wearing a thin jacket on such a cold day. Her back is hunched, and her lips are blue due to the coldness. The woman cant say no to the olddy.
The woman looks down into the cloth bag. A phoenix hairpin decorated by pearls is lying there. The pearls are shiny and the hairpin seems to be made of silver. Its style is rare because the phoenix has two heads... What is wrong with it?
When the woman is thinking about this, the olddy says with tears in her eyes, This is my family heirloom... I will never sell it if my husband isnt going to need the money for surgery...
People withmon sense know that in Panjiayuan Market, you should never believe in stories everyone in the stories is a tragedy. But if you buy the stories and take home a bunch of antiques producedst year, you shall be the most tragic one.
The phoenix hairpin looks weird because it is so new it is obviously newly made.
The olddy stares at the woman in front of her nervously. She grips the hairpin harder. She has been to several stores this morning. Politer owners said that I cant decide, and the impolite ones scolded her and called her a damn fraud.
The olddy certainly knows about the phoenix hairpin. Still, she cant understand why everyone says it is a fake when its really her family heirloom. If its not for her ill husband, she wont have the courage to keep trying to sell it.
Will this beautiful woman buy it?
The woman checks on the phoenix hairpin carefully, and she looks tempted. Meanwhile, Wang has called a taxi for her and hurried back soaked in sweat it urs to him when he is calling the taxi that he has left the store unguarded, so he runs back in a rush.
Seeing that the woman is still at the door, Wang breathes a sigh of relief. Then he thinks that his thoughts are too dark. How can a decent woman like her be a shoplifter?
Wang notices the olddy in rags. He starts to frown after knowing the situation. He has seen a lot since he began to work here several months ago, and he is tired of stories that the sellers family member is waiting for the money to do kidney or heart transnt surgery. The olddys story is nothing different.
However, the first rule in the world of antiques is that you never say it out loud the authenticity of items when others are doing business.
Since its inappropriate for Wang to say anything about the hairpin, he says to the woman, Miss, your taxi is waiting. His words are kind of a reminder, and he is thinking that the olddy may be upset. But the olddy seems not to understand his implication and only looks at the woman with hope.
Lady, how much is the phoenix hairpin? The woman finally asks for the price.
Her voice is beautiful as usual. Wang is secretly anxious. As long as you ask about the price, the fraud can always trick you into buying these so-call antiques.
The olddy is still frightened by those impolite store owners. Her face bes red because she is not sure how much she should offer so that the woman will buy the hairpin.
The woman notices the embarrassment of the olddy. She asks with a smile, How much does your husband need for the surgery?
Wang is astonished. The olddy fails to understand the question, and she is surprised, d and worried after the woman repeats her question.
50,000 yuan... The olddy regrets saying this. If the price scares the only possible buyer away, how can she ever pool enough money for the surgery?
The woman has no objection to the price. Soon, she withdraws the money from the bank and buys the hairpin. The woman then personally calls a taxi for the olddy in case she may be robbed.
She has closed the deal so fast that Wang here is still in a daze.
Wanges to himself after the woman gets on the taxi with the raw stones and leaves. The woman certainly has sharp eyes, for she can pick the authentic jade out of a pile of fake ones. Howe she cant figure out the authenticity of the hairpin?
Wang is not sure whether it is fake or not. No matter what, the woman is kind-hearted if the hairpin is a fake, she must sympathize with the olddy. If it is authentic, the price she pays is much higher than it may worth.
Thinking of the fact that the woman insisted to buy two rings when she clearly knew that they were fake, Wang feels itchy on his nose she is such a nice person in the dark time. Maybe the world isnt too bad, right?
Chapter 81 - Steal the Fire Ball Spell
Chapter 81 Steal the Fire Ball Spell
Lu Sanchun hurries to take over the two stones from Lin Luorans hands.
Though he knows that Miss. Lin is strong, he cant stand letting a woman carry such heavy things under his watch.
Miss. Lin, what do you need these stones for? Lu Sanchun is muscr, and even he himself is having a hard time with the stone. He cant figure out why Lin Luoran, a delicate woman, can carry them so easily.
Lin Luoran smiles, There is good stuff in the stone. Youll see.
Lu Sanchun still cant get it. Nevertheless, he scratches his head and carries the stone upstairs for Lin Luoran.
Commander Qin doesnt seem to be at home. Lin Luoran first goes to check on Baojia, who has stopped sweating in ck. Also, Reiki inside Baojia is stable now. Thinking of the five kinds of Taoist root Commander Qin talks about, Lin Luoran wonders which kind does Baojia belong to.
Wait, which kind of Taoist root does herself belong to?
It suddenly urs to Lin Luoran that she has been absorbing Reiki from the bead while meditating. Those pure Reiki dont seem to belong to a specific kind. She has never tried to interact with the five kinds of Reiki in the world!
Days before, Wen Guanjing was able to direct the fire Reiki by knitting a print with his hand. Is his Taoist root belonging to fire?
An extremely good memory is the bonus of her cultivation. Lin Luoran now remembers that on the night of fighting, even his hand moved very fast, Wen Guanjing didnt just knit the print once because he was interrupted by her again and again. Thus Lin Luoran actually had observed his gestures for several times.
His gestures, were like this?
Lin Luoran moves her finger and walks out of Baojias room slowly.
She went to buy jade earlier this day in the hope of studying the magic circle in Commander Qins jade pendant. She suddenly realizes now thatpared with the sophisticated magic circle, the Fire Ball spell Wen Guanjing casted that day should be easier to master. After all, she has witnessed the entire process of the spell-casting, but the cracked magic circle on the pendant needs to be tested.
The Qins vi isrge and has a quiet balcony on the roof. Lin Luoran is afraid that trying to cast the Fire Ball spell may set the house on fire, so she goes up to the balcony.
She takes a deep breath and starts to think back of the entire process of Wen Guanjing casting the Fire Ball spell with her eyes closed.
He first straightened his middle finger and little finger and crossed the other three fingers of the right hand. His thumb and middle finger were both put on the second knuckle of the ring finger People who dont have long and flexible fingers may have cramps by doing this. Cultivation is really hard!
Lin Luoran sighs in her heart and starts to do the second gesture There are a total of 36 hand gestures for the Fire Ball spell casting!
With her good memory, Lin Luoran thinks for a little while and slowly makes all the 36 hand gestures.
She finishes remembering and starts all over again. She makes the 36 gestures consistently Obviously, Lin Luoran is not a blockbuster, and it will be a miracle if she can pull this off the first time she tries!
However, Lin Luoran is not hoping that she can seed now. After all, she steals the spell from Wen Guanjing, which is indeed degrading. Its a nice day. Lin Luoran just lies down on the deck chair and keeps pondering.
That day during the fight, Wen Guanjings hand moved really fast. He must have practiced the spell thousands of times.
Lying on the chair, Lin Luorans body is rxed, but her right hand keeps practicing those 36 gestures. When Ms. Huang calls her to have dinner, she cant stop practicing even with chopsticks in her right hand. Lin Luoran smiles to Ms. Huangs astonishment and hurries back to the balcony after finishing eating.
She is so keen on these 36 hand gestures that she forgets to ask why Commander Qin isnt home for dinner.
Lin Luoran is never a smart person. She was able to enter the high school in the county and go to university in the provincial capital all because of her hard work. Lin Luoran could stand doing boring physics questions over and over again. Now, she is interested in the Fire Ball spell, so she doesnt feel bored by repeating those gestures.
She keeps practicing till the nightes and her hard work finally pays off She can do all the 36 hand gestures within a time that only 10 seconds longer than that of Wen Guanjing needs.
Its a pity that Lin Luoran still doesnt master the key of casting this spell. She wonders that does time really matters that much?
Maybe not. When Wen Guanjing casted the spell, he clearly managed to interact with the Reiki around him. But she fails to do this in her practice.
So, does Fire Ball spell...need the reaction of fire Reiki?
Lin Luoran forgets about the fact that she hasnt figured out what kind of Taoist root she belongs to. In fact, even if she knows about the nature of her Taoist root, she probably will not understand that certain nature of cultivators Taoist root determines the nature of the spells they can cast If a cultivator in the nature of water wants to cast the Fire Ball spell, he must do it with the help of magic figures or treasures of the nature of fire.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and rxes herself. Gradually, she feels like everything else in the world disappears and she bes the only one left.
Momentster, she cant even feel herself standing on the ground, like she is floating in the air.
Another 15 minutes pass, the floating feeling is gone. Lin Luoran is immersed in this endless night.
Streetmps in the capital are on, looking like stars in the dark night.
However, it is no match for the view that Lin Luoran is seeing Light spots start to light up around her after she is immersed in the world. Red, green, blue, gold, brown... Are these the Reiki molecules of the five elements?
Lin Luoran is stunned by the view. The light spots are flying in the air like colorful fireflies, which are more beautiful than anymp light.
So the red little elves running around are the Reiki molecules of fire? Lin Luoran finally remembers her intention. She carefully uses a trace of her consciousness to contact with those fire Reiki.
These little molecules are having fun, and an unfamiliar sense of strangenesses closer to them. They choose to ignore.
Lin Luorans consciousness is weak and not aggressive because she was hurt a few days before. Therefore, Reiki molecules dont attack her, and certainly, pay no attention to her.
Lin Luoran tries to act kinder to get closer to these fire Reiki. A whileter, she besck of consciousness and in reality, her face is already bathed in sweat. However, being in the mysterious state, she doesnt even notice a bit of her physical abnormality.
As Lin Luoran tries to get closer to the fire Reiki and fails, the bead on her right hand moves slightly.
Over the log cabin in the space which Lin Luoran cant get in, a mees out of nothing. It bounces for a while, then breaks through the transparent inhibition and enters the cabin. The cabin trembles for a while and settles down without any apparent change.
Meanwhile, in Lin Luorans body, Reiki which used to be mixed up together now sense the change inside of the bead subtly but passively. A wisp of red Reiki separates itself from the mixture and flows to another meridian like it is not willing to stay with those chaotic Reiki anymore.
There are many imperceptible meridians inside of human bodies. Some cultivators may not detect the existence of these meridians in their whole life, let alone traditional doctors in the mortal world. During the long path of cultivation, even those with deep level of cultivation wont make use of every meridian in their bodies.
Cultivation has been passed on for generations, and there is a ssic system of meditating or spell-casting. Most cultivators like these ready-made spells for being easy to remember and understand, and they never think of exploring the function of other meridians They believe that there is no need to waste time on studying things which are helpless to cultivation.
Lin Luoran was a mortal who happened to get on the road of cultivation. Though she has encountered so many difficulties without the guidance of a master, she follows her heart in every move she makes. The fact that she doesnt have a master to learn from also gives her the advantage of being bold. She dares to try every idea thates to her mind...with courage!
On todays earth, all five kinds of Reiki are agitated. Most cultivators begin to practice spell under the guidance of their masters when they are in the level of Training Qi. They are very careful during the practice in the fear that they may be backfired by the spell if they piss off the angry Reiki molecules...
Lin Luoran is fearless because of her ignorance. Let alone the guidance of a master, she steals the spell-casting method from Wen Guanjing!
Courageous Lin Luoran fails to direct the fire Reiki. She suddenly senses an abnormality in her body and hurries to wake up from the sentimental state. She wipes off the sweat, rests for a moment and enters the state of inward vision.
Why does the red stream of Reiki hiding in an isted meridian look so familiar? Lin Luoran takes a closer look and finds that they are the same with the fire Reiki she just saw Lin Luoran is excited because this is the first time Reiki inside of her single out a nature. Does it mean that she has the Taoist root of fire?
No. Even if she just wakes up the nature of her Taoist root unintentionally, Reiki inside of her should all be red. Why there are still lots of mixed Reiki remaining aloof?
Lin Luoran thinks of a possibility which makes her lose the motivation to keep practicing the Fire Ball spell.
Cultivators with single nature of Taoist root are talented. For example, Jiang Mingyue had the nature of water and wood, but these two natures couldplement each other, so her quality was rtively good.
As for Lin Luoran, she has detected that she has the nature of fire, but there are still lots of mixed Reiki in her meridians.
Lin Luoran is disappointed. Looking from the amount of mixed Reiki inside of her, it seems that there is more than one nature waiting to be awakened... God, how bad will her quality be?
Chapter 82 - The Phoenix Hairpin
Chapter 82 The Phoenix Hairpin
How hard is cultivation?
In the long history of cultivation, ancestors in the high level have summarized some key points of cultivation from their life experience for the younger generation.
Talent, spell, Reiki elixir, magic weapon and money none of the five key points is dispensable if you want to stick to the path of cultivation.
There is no need to say much about talent. Without the Taoist root, one can never set foot on the path of cultivation even he is rich beyondparison. Also, the quality of ones Taoist root determines whether he can make it to the higher levels.
One in a million people may have the Taoist root. Back in the good days of cultivation, people in the level of Training Qi would not even be considered as cultivators. The gap between the level of Training Qi and Laying Foundation excluded those trainers with four or five natures out of the real world of cultivation if they didnt have some good luck.
Except for core zones where Reiki is abundant, mountains which most cultivators live in have simr thickness of Reiki. However, if you own a high-level spell book, the time of refining Reiki would be halved or shortened even more... As time passes, two persons with simr talent will grow apart.
Reiki elixir can serve as an impetus to help you break through the bottleneck. It can shorten the time needed for cultivation or improve the result, which is necessary for cultivators.
A powerful magic weapon can protect cultivators on the long road of cultivation as long as mortals dont die out, there will always be new cultivators. However, most magic restoratives need thousands of years to grow, and supply always falls short of demand. Disputes over several-hundred-year-old magic herb happen more often than not. A powerful magic weapon may save your life in the disputes and even help you win the magic restoratives. It certainly can serve a double purpose.
Money is absolutely important. Though cultivators can live longer than normal people, they cant stand the bother of going to find materials for refining works every time the State of Huaxia owns a vast territory and abundant resources, and it will be a waste of time to do so. At this point, the importance of money is highlighted. If you are wealthy enough, you can just stay at home and wait for cultivators who need money toe and deal or exchange with you.
Of course, money mentioned here is nothing like the paper currency we use today!
After having the thought that her quality may be bad, Lin Luoran is no longer in the mood of practicing the Fire Ball spell. She returns to the guest room and doesnt feel like trying to refine weapons.
The phoenix hairpin she buys with 50,000 Yuan is lying on the table. Its unique shape is attractive.
Dragon and phoenix are both traditional totems of the State of Huaxia, which can be seen everywhere in the modern time, let alone back in ancient times. In some dynasties, dragon and phoenix were exclusively for imperial use. Normal people were not allowed to use items with the two totems.
Still, bans couldnt stop women from loving beauty. Since gold wares were too showy, they chose to use silver or pearls to make jewelry, sometimes inevitably in the shape of a phoenix.
The antique that Lin Luoran has bought, which looks very much like a fake, has a unique design on the top. It is a phoenix with two heads maybe one of them is male and the other is female? Lin Luoran cant tell the gender of the two phoenixes so she puts the idea behind her.
The clerk of the jade store was kind enough to alert her, but Lin Luoran didnt buy the hairpin because she sympathized with the olddy.
Unlike jade, pearls are not easy to hand down for generations. The more pearls are worn, the shinier they will be. Therefore, antiques made of pearls are hard to judge except for the crowns of emperors and queens, even the most well-read collector may have a hard time figuring out the origin of a single pearl.
Generally, jewelry made of pearls will only be marked by the store because there is no proof of their origins.
The hairpin Lin Luoran has bought is in good condition. There is not even a little trace of decay on it. It is so new that on the first sight, most people will think it was madest year.
Whats more important is that the pearls are blue e on! Does natural blue pearl really exist?
No matter what, Lin Luoran has bought it. She didnt simply believe the olddys words that the hairpin was an antique. The reason was that she sensed a faint stream of Reiki in it though she is a rookie, she is certain that jewelry with Reiki are always good!
So, she has bought something that is worthy of more than its price, right?
Lin Luorans gloomy mood finally gets better when she realizes that she has bought something from the cultivational world using paper currency of the state.
However, what on earth is this double-headed phoenix hairpin made of blue pearls?
Lin Luoran stares at it and she cant see anything special. Is there a chance that the hairpin used to belong to a female cultivator so that it has absorbed a bit of Reiki?
Lin Luoran overrules this idea immediately. Let alone the fact that female cultivators never wear jewelry made by the mortals, ordinary materials dont have the ability to contain Reiki.
What is it?
Can it be something like the jade pendant...? Lin Luoran decides to try. She directs some Reiki inside of her and infuses them into the hairpin. She has instinctively avoided using those red fire Reiki because the pearls on the hairpin are blue and watery, which may resist the fire Reiki.
Reiki flows into the phoenix hairpin. As the blue glow bes brighter, something amazing happens to the hairpin!
First, the two phoenix heads split up. Then the body of the hairpin starts to rip right in the middle. If the breaches on the phoenix heads and the body of the hairpin are not so neat, Lin Luoran may think that she has broken it the hairpin is not just splitting, it is also growing bigger!
Lin Luoran frowns. She is not sure whether she should keep infusing Reiki in it. She is concerned that the hairpin may be an extremely dangerous one-off bomb and the way to ignite it is to infuse it with Reiki... she cant be this unlucky, right?
Lin Luoran stares at the double-headed phoenix hairpin... No, it has already split into two single-headed phoenix hairpins. Lin Luoran looks around the elegant Qins vi and thinks, If it is a bomb, there is nowhere that I can throw it away to!
Lin Luoran thinks it over and decides to try again in the open field. She draws back the Reiki. Both of the two phoenix heads jump up and down like they are letting off the steam, then they reluctantly close up and return to the double-headed hairpin made of blue pearls. The craft is so wonderful that it excels the nature.
Chapter 83 - Villa on Fragrant Hills
Chapter 83 Vi on Fragrant Hills
Lin Luoran has known about her quality through practicing the Fire Ball spell, and she doesnt have the mood to study the magic circle for now. Also, the mysterious phoenix hairpin may be dangerous.
Lin Luoran now can only work with the two raw stones she has bought.
She has promised Mu Tiannan to give him refined jade. She never ns to cut the raw stone open, so she just uses the bead as the converter of Reiki and refines the restless smoke inside of the raw stone into peaceful and absorbable Reiki Lin Luoran is certain that this is the easiest way to get rich if she isnt afraid of being beaten up by other cultivators when things are exposed.
Imagining herself being captured by other cultivators and being forced to make refined jade for them, Lin Luoran trembles andforts herself that she doesnt need too much money, instead, the freedom and her life are the most important.
Lin Luoran calls Mu Tiannan and informs him that he cane and get the stone any time. Then with a sh of mind, she enters the space of the bead which she hasnt taken care of in a long time.
The seeds of fleece flower she nted before now have broken through the soil. The sprouts all huddle together so Lin Luoran has to build a shelf for each of them with the bamboo poles she put in the space before. This is a big project. Now she regrets for the dense nting.
While sticking the poles, Lin Luoranforts herself that her hard work will be rewarded by arge amount of fleece flowers instead of just one vines of over a hundred fleece flowers will definitely intertwine into one if she doesnt split them up.
After she finishes building shelves for the fleece flowers, Lin Luoran notices that all six of the ginsengs have born little red fruits. The ginseng fruits are ripe just in time because there happens to be an empty field Lin Luoran, who is in the joy of harvest, doesnt notice that a sh of red glow just circles the inhibition over the log cabin for a second and goes away.
Staring at the vegetables piling up like a hill in the space, Lin Luoran thinks that she should take some out for everyone to eat. Its such a waste to just let themy in the space.
Fire Ball spell, magic circle, quality... Lin Luoran has a lot to think about today. She transnts the fleece flowers, elerates the ripening of the ginseng seeds, nts them in the empty field and transports herself out of the space. She is happy that ginsengs are unlike vegetables which the nt will die after she elerates the ripening of the seed. Its stress-free that she doesnt have to choose between ginsengs and their seeds!
Lin Luoran is eating a cherry tomato which doesnt look like cherry because of the evolvement. She fails to notice that logically, empty field in the space has long since used up, or else she wouldnt have nted those fleece flower seeds so densely. Still, there is an empty field for her to transnt. The area of the space seems to secretly be bigger today...
After putting a bunch of vegetables in the kitchen, Lin Luoran returns to her room with tomato in her mouth and prepares to do some cultivation tonight.
The tomato is juicy and fragrant. When Lin Luoran passes by Baojias room, Baojia, who is still in aa, appears to be attracted by the smell of the tomato. Baojias eyes are closed for nine days, but her eyeballs roll under the closed eyelids.
Cultivation is hard. Lin Luoran has known about this since she heard the words of the crazy cultivator from Commander Qin. If her quality is bad, why she is destined to set foot on the path of cultivation?
Lin Luoran casts a nce at the bead on her right wrist. It is so mysterious that Lin Luoran always has the feeling that it is alive no matter it chooses her willingly or not, she cant let it be an ordinary bead and be considered as a brighter pearl after hundreds of years.
Lin Luoran sighs. She adjusts her attitude and starts to do her daily meditation.
When there is no jade around, the bead has no choice but to absorb the thin and agitated Reiki from the air. It keeps some for itself and refines the rest of Reiki and exports to Lin Luoran.
Something is different today.
The bead doesnt convert all the Reiki into the white ones inside of Lin Luoran as usual. It singles out the fire Reiki and exports them together with the mixed stream of Reiki...
With her breathes, Reiki from the bead flow to her meridians, and the fire Reiki flows to where it should be... This is certainly confusing.
A night of cultivation. Lin Luoran feels refreshed when she opens her eyes. The frustration of practicing the Fire Ball spell all changes into thefort of cultivation.
Lin Luoran goes downstairs light-footedly like a bird. She greets Commander Qin, who is reading newspapers, Ms. Huang, who is preparing the breakfast, and Lu Sanchun, who is practicing boxing in the yard. Everybody can see that Lin Luoran is in a good mood, and under her influence, they all feel that today is going to be a nice day.
Mu Tiannan arrives at the vi right after Lin Luoran finishes her breakfast.
He greets Commander Qin and loads the stone on his car why there is only one? First, Lin Luoran doesnt want to make her efforts look cheap. Second, humans are greedy. If she gives him two stones for the first time, she will have to give more in the future, or the favor may turn into hatred.
Lin Luoran is sitting on the front seat. Mu Tiannan smiles at her from time to time, which creeps her out. Anyway, why she bes friends with Mu Tiannan all of a sudden? Lin Luoran is still confused about this.
Mu Tiannan drives an SUV today, if not, there may be not enough space for the stone. Lin Luoran doesnt even recognize the brand of the SUV, then she thinks of the fact that she has seen him driving several different cars, also, he promised to lend her 100 million Yuan when they were in Ruili. Is the Mu family really a family of cultivators? The family seems to be powerful. Lin Luoran has to remind herself that even with Mu Tiannan as the intermediary, she should be careful while dealing with the Mu family.
The car goes straightly to the suburb. Lin Luoran looks at the direction post and asks, Fragrant Hills Park?
Mu Tiannan nods, My family house is on the Fragrant Hills.
Lin Luoran is speechless. Well, the Mu family is powerful, for sure. Everyone who knows a little about the history of the State of Huaxia will be familiar with the Fragrant Hills.
A temporary imperial pce was built here in the Jin Dynasty (1115-1234). As time passed, the pce was expanded for several times. By the reign of Emperor Qianlong in Qing Dynasty (16361912), it was renamed as Jingyi Garden. There is even an article titled Red Autumn Leaves on the Fragrant Hills in one of the textbooks of elementary schools around the country. Now, Mu Tiannan tells her that his family house is on the Fragrant Hills...
Hey, though youre a family of cultivators, you dont have to take the publd for private use. This is beyond belief... She is not jealous, but the feeling of enclosing a hill to do whatever she wants is really exciting!
Mu Tiannan nces at her, You cant say anything you like as you can eat whatever you want. What do you mean by taking the publd for private use? The current publd was donated by my family when our country is first established, ok?
Eh, is that so?
Lin Luoran is shameful. She keeps her mouth shut and looks out through the window.
Mu Tiannan is in a good mood since he just made Lin Luoran speechless. He hums a song and drives along the mountain road in the opposite direction of the park. Somewhere on the back hill, Lin Luoran sees a carved iron gate in European style. The white pirs are set among flowers and trees, which appear to be elegant and delicate.
Mu Tiannan snaps his fingers and the door just opens slowly. He drives in and says to Lin Luoran with a brilliant smile, Wee to the vi on Fragrant Hills!
Vi! Lin Luoran is astonished. Is the ce really where cultivators live in?
Dont cultivators usually live in log cabins? And what on earth is that music fountain...
Chapter 84 - Seniors in the Level of Laying Foundation
Chapter 84 Seniors in the Level of Laying Foundation
Master, wee back! As Mu Tiannan stops the car in front of a vi in European style, a bunch of girls in maid outfite out and greet him all with one voice. Lin Luoran has a vague feeling that she is about to have a mental meltdown...
Master! Maid outfit! I%...!
Mu Tiannan notices that Lin Luoran is annoyed so he hurries to shoot a nce at those naughty girls in order to tell them to go away. He smiles awkwardly, This is where I live. My grandpa lives up on the hills and he barely goes out. Im afraid that we have to walk to him.
So, shees here to save a life and she has to carry the stone up to the hills? Although Lin Luoran is benign, she feels a little displeased. Unlike Liu Zheng who is a careful observer, Mu Tiannan doesnt notice Lins displeasure at all.
After all, Lin Luoran is an adult and she cant just leave. She gets off the car, asks Mu Tiannan to carry the stone and heads to the hills.
The path up the hills is narrow, and it is very wet and muddy due to the rainst night. Lin Luoran is light-footed, so her shoes barely touch the ground. Carrying a heavy stone, Mu Tiannan is not able to employ his Gravity Defying Kung Fu, and his white leather shoes handmade in Italy are covered in mud soon.
Mu Tiannan looks at Lin Luoran who seems rxed and easy. He gnashes his teeth and thinks, cultivators are cool. Should he badger with grandpa and ask for an opportunity to follow the path of cultivation?
Lin Luoran turns around and looks at charming Master Mus embarrassment caused by the mud. Her displeasure changes into a glimmer of amusement. She holds back her smile and keeps walking.
There is no crossroad. The two of them walks fairly fast and they arrive at the end of the road within a few minutes.
A small straw hut surrounded by fences covered by morning glories is on the hill. Mountain fog lingers, making the hut fairy. Lin Luoran is relieved. This finally looks like the ce where cultivators live in.
She doesnt try to hide her steps, so people inside of the hut already notice her iing.
Miss Lin, please dont me me for not greeting you earlier. This indeed is an emergency. Pleasee in. A voicees from the hut. It sounds a little weak, but quite loud.
Its my grandpa speaking. Carrying the stone, Mu Tiannan is out of breath. He is trying to hide this because he doesnt want Lin Luoran to look down upon him.
Lin Luoran checks her clothes and makes sure there is not a stain on them. Then she goes ahead and pushes the unlocked door open.
There seems to be some smoke surging inside of the room. Cushions made of straw are lying on the ground. The hut looks like a ce for spiritual retreat it suddenlyes to Lin Luoran that she can also make some cushions out of the weeds in her space.
Grandpa Mu is not alone in the hut as Lin Luoran used to imagine. Another old man is also sitting on a straw cushion. One of the old men is sitting in the back of the other with hands on the back of the man in the front, which is exactly like the healing scenes in TV shows.
The old man with silver hair sitting in the back opens his eyes and nods to Lin Luoran while shees in. Lin Luoran assumes that he is Grandpa Mu since he and Mu Tiannan look alike.
Since Grandpa Mu has the strength to heal another man, Lin Luoran believes that its not him who needs the refined jade so, the other old man who is sitting with his legs crossed needs the jade to extend his life?
Lin Luoran tries to probe the old man with her spirit, and she senses a strong power. Lin Luoran is shocked to discover that even the old man who needs to be healed is a cultivator in a much higher level than herself!
Are they both seniors in the level of Laying Foundation?
Lin Luoran dares not to pry anymore. She waits quietly with Mu Tiannan who is carrying the stone.
Less than an hourter, Grandpa Mu gradually stops the healing. His face looks pale like he has just been through a serious illness. Mu Tiannan hurries to put down the stone and helps his grandpa to sit on the wooden chair. Then he helps the other old man up and supports him to sit on another chair.
Unlike the ethereal and aloof Grandpa Mu, the other old man seems reckless, even his cultivation is deep... Well, his temperament is like Commander Qins when Baojia was hurt.
At this moment, Lin Luoran is not aware that in the world of cultivation, it is very impolite to pry on others cultivation like she just did. She is lucky that the two seniors forgive her.
Grandpa Mu rests for a while and says to Lin Luoran like he justes to himself, Miss Lin, though you have a top master, your own quality is enviable. I notice earlier that you are one step away frompleting the level of Training Qi... Within 15 years, you will enter the level of Laying Foundation.
Lin Luoran catches the key words of Grandpa Mu. Is she really going toplete the level of Training Qi? It is the first time that Lin Luoran has a clear knowledge about her level of cultivation, which is worthy of her long trip to be here.
After hearing this, the other man who is resting his mind with eyes closed opens his eyes. He checks on Lin Luoran from head to feet and says, Mu, I bet you that she will enter the level of Laying Foundation in 10 years... ording to the decreasing rate of Reiki in the world, she may be thest female cultivator in the country.
Thest female cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation? Lin Luoran is d that both of the seniors think highly of her, but she is not satisfied with the level of Laying Foundation deep in her heart. If there is a chance, she will never stop pursuing higher levels Lin Luoran wants to go further on the path of cultivation so that she can see more of the world.
Except for Wen Guanjing, who is skillful in spell-casting, Lin Luoran has never encountered with anyone else in the world of cultivation. Hearing that the two old men just make a bet on her, she doesnt know what to say in reply.
Just in time, Mu Tiannanes out of nowhere with three cups of hot tea.
Grandpa Mu says while stroking his beard, This is the Da Hong Pao tea picked from the seed tree on Mount Wuyi. Although it is nothing like the Reiki tea in the old cultivational world, its the best we can find in the mortal world. Miss Lin, I hope you like it.
Da Hong Pao tea picked from the seed tree on Mount Wuyi... Can it ever be bad? If the words arent said by Grandpa Mu, Lin Luoran will definitely think that he is showing off.
Is this senior... Lin Luoran cant finish the sentence because she is not sure about her judgment. She lowers her head and drinks the tea. As expected, unlike the evolved vegetables in her space, the tea is tasty with its unique fragrance.
Is there a chance that she can nt some tea in her space? After the refinement of the space, the Da Hong Pao tea filled with Reiki may be qualified as the Reiki tea Grandpa Mu just talked about.
Before Grandpa Mu says anything, Mu Tiannan answers, This is Grandpa Guo. I asked you for the refined jade to help Grandpa Guo heal.
The man referred to as Grandpa Guo by Mu Tiannan says with a bitter smile, My old bones really have bothered you all. I may as well return to dust.
Grandpa Muughs, Again? That year, if it wasnt you that snuck into that tiny country and was hurt by that stealthy man who imed to be the emissary of Orochi, you would never get this chronical injury.
Orochi? Isnt it a creature in the Japanese myth? It is real? An ideaes to Lin Luorans mind. Is there a possibility that some characters in the myth of the State of Huaxia are actually cultivators...
However, Grandpa Mu is certainly smart enough to bring about the reason why Grandpa Guo is hurt... Does Grandpa Mu say this to make her sympathize with Grandpa Guo?
Lin Luoran drinks the tea with embarrassment. She is speechless because of the trick of a senior in the level of Laying Foundation.
Chapter 85 - Age of Cultivators
Chapter 85 Age of Cultivators
Lin Luoran thought that the two old men were coborating with each other. However, Grandpa Guo doesnt agree with Grandpa Mu as she expected. He says, Mu, dont you know how old we are? Its awkward for us old men to talk about this in front of the younger generation. Just drop it!
Grandpa Mu is embarrassed. Lin Luoran feels great respect for Grandpa Guo who is seriously injured and waiting for a cure. If she were in his position, she would not be able to stay calm.
The thing is, Lin Luoran herself is just an amateur. Even Grandpa Mu, who is in the level of Laying Foundation, can not get the injury under control, she doesnt believe that she can with the Reiki she refines when she has notpleted the level of Training Qi? How ridiculous! If it was not for the bead, she wouldnt manage to save Baojias life.
Lin Luoran puts down the teacup, Grandpas, I have brought the jade here... But, the injury of Grandpa Guo...
Grandpa Guo waves his hand, Its already a big favor of you to give me the priceless jade for free. How can I make my injury your responsibility? ...Mu and the others did have other ns when they tried to get closer with you, but they only did this for my wellbeing. Miss Lin, please dont mind.
Mu Tiannan is embarrassed just like his grandpa is. However, Lin Luoran is not surprised by the whole nned thing.
She is not a spoiled girl and she never believes that there is unprovoked love or hatred in the world. She noticed the problem when Mu Tiannan suddenly changed his malevolent attitude.
If she does have a mysterious and powerful master, she can absolutely ignore the invitation of the special department and the request of the Mu family for her help. A saying goes that absolute power prevails over strategy. If she is under the wings of the most powerful master, it will all be up to her mood whether she takes notice of them or not.
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran is the only one who knows that she doesnt have a master who is in the level of Bearing Essence at all. Before she bes strong enough, she will have to leak some information about her so-called master so that no one will have doubts.
Now, hearing Grandpa Guos words, Lin Luoran switches the topic, The Fragrant Hills is a picturesque ce, and the grass and trees here are filled with Reiki. It is a nice ce for cultivation in the mortal world. The Mu family really has made a good choice.
Noticing that Lin Luoran tries to change the subject, Grandpa Mu asks, I guess that it is the first time Miss Lin hase to the Fragrant Hills. How about us two old men give you a tour around?
Lin Luoran dly agrees. Its so much better to enjoy the scenery than just sit still.
Mu Tiannans mouth crumples, What about me?
Grandpa Mu gives a ferocious nce at his grandson. Mu Tiannan dares not to badger and he leaves with the teacups.
Grandpa Guo stands up first, Miss Lin, Mu and I are much older than you. How about we call you Luoran?
Lin Luoran lunges to her feet and nods, Of course, Grandpa Guo. You can call me whatever you want. Mu and Guo here are the only living high-level cultivators in the State of Huaxia. Not only do they have deeper cultivation, they are also much older than her, so what they call her is really not a problem.
The three of them walk out of the straw hut and go up the hill along the path. Tall sumaches block out the sun. Fragrant Hills will be taken over by those red leaves in autumn.
Its winter, and leaves have already fallen on the ground. Lin Luoran likes the feeling of stepping on the thickyer of fallen leaves.
Grandpa Mu notices Lins interests in the ancient trees. He exins while stroking his beard, Some of them were nted during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, and they are at least 200 years old.
200 years? The trees have grown taller and stronger during 200 years, and what about her? Will she manage to enter the next level of cultivation after 200 years, or will she get stuck by the curse that no one in the State of Huaxia can surpass the level of Laying Foundation?
Seeing that Lin Luoran is somehow downcast, Grandpa Guo thinks for a while and says, Luoran, I notice that you are a little depressed. Its not easy for a young woman like you to have such deep cultivation. You should be proud of yourself. Why are you in low spirits?
Is the age of 27 considered as young in the world of cultivation?
Lin Luoran is ignorant of manymon senses in the world of cultivation. Seeing that the seniors are kind, she makes up an excuse in her heart and ns to get some information from them. She says, Seniors, you both know that I used to be an ordinary person in the mortal world, and I entered the world of cultivation identally. Thus I have no idea about many taboos ormon senses. I heard from Wen Guanjing that even cultivators lives have an end. If one has the chance to enter the level of Laying Foundation, how long may he live?
Lin Luorans identally refers to the space in the bead, but Mu and Guo take it as the proof of their guess Lin is picked by a master who cleanses her bone marrow and almost helps herplete the level of Training Qi.
They believe that the mysterious master really believes in Lin Luoran, and they dont think that it is abnormal that Lin doesnt havemon sense about the world of cultivation.
Instead of answering Lins question, Grandpa Mu asks with a smile, In your opinion, how old am I?
Lin Luoran check on him. Grandpa Mu seems healthy and strong, and he is just as vigorous as Commander Qin. He is in his sixties, isnt he?
Lin Luoran tells her answer. Grandpa Mu bursts out ofugh. Serious as Grandpa Guo is, he cant help smiling.
Cultivators in the level of Training Qi can at least live 100 years, and those in the level of Laying Foundation can live till theyre 200 years old. Masters in the level of Bearing Essence have a life span of 500 years, and as for those in the level of Gathering Vitality, they can even live 1000 years, ording to the books. We have no idea what will happen above Gathering Vitality.
Grandpa Muughs and points to Grandpa Guo, He is 127 years old. Im a bit older, and I have just celebrated my 130th birthdayst month.
Both of them are over 100 years old? They certainly look younger. Let alone Grandpa Guo, who is injured, Grandpa Mu seems to be more vigorous than Mu Tiannan. This may be the difference between cultivators and the mortals...
The age of 27 is very young in the world of cultivation.
Lin Luoran is used to being called an old leftoverdy. She suddenly realizes that she is still young, and this makes her d.
Chapter 86 - Fascinating Spells
Chapter 86 Fascinating Spells
Seeing that Lins spirit is lighted, Grandpa Mu smiles and says, You have given me the jade for free. If I dont return the favor, I believe that my cultivation will be impeded. Luoran, is there anything you want? Just say it to save me from the devil inside.
Lin Luoran doesnt know much about the impediment in cultivation so she fails to realize that Grandpa Mu is not telling the exact truth. She thinks for a while with her head tilted, I have recently learnt a simple spell of casting fire balls, but my master is not around to give instructions. Can you give me some advice?
She has promised to go to the Night of Bermuda with Wen Guanjing. She cant let others know that she cant even cast any spell, or she may expose herself and puts her safety on the line.
Lin Luoran is anxious that Grandpa Mu and Guo seem to be surprised that her master never teaches her spells. She tries her best to stay calm. Lin Luoran is aware that she should make up an excuse, but she will have to tell more lies to cover up a lie, and her lies may be revealed someday. Thus she decides to take a chance even if someone knows, she may as well take her parents and Luodong to live in the deep mountains ande out after she bes strong enough. Still, this is her n to face up to the worst.
In fact, Grandpa Mu and Guo are surprised not because that they have seen through Lin Luorans secrets but that her request is notparable to the value of the jade.
The Fire Ball spell ismonly seen in the world of cultivation which is already declined. On the contrary, the jade Lin Luoran refines is of direct use for human body. It is beneficial for Grandpa Guos health, and it can even help cultivators save a lot of hard work.
Grandpa Mu asks seriously, Luoran, do you know how valuable the jade you give us is?
Lin Luoran is astonished. Is the jade valuable? It only takes her several minutes to refine a jade, and she doesnt expect it to be so valuable in the eyes of a senior in the level of Laying Foundation like Grandpa Mu.
Thinking of the fact that Lin Luoran just steps on the path of cultivation for a short time, Grandpa Mu says,
You are so lucky to be a cultivator and you havent experienced the hardship. Since Reiki in the world started to decrease and became agitated a thousand years ago, most cultivators have had to spend three times longer than before to refine the Reiki they absorb... Although cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation can live 200 years, those with normal quality will be dragged by the time-consuming process of refining Reiki. The agitated Reiki also makes the magic restoratives useless, and there is not much elixir which can assist cultivators. Thus, no one can enter the level of Bearing Essence any more. You can see now how valuable the jade with Reiki which can be directly absorbed is.
Grandpa hesitates for a second while saying no one can enter the level of Bearing Essence any more because he thinks of Lin Luorans mysterious master. ording to his prediction, Lins master has to be in this level.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is paying close attention to his words, Grandpa Mu understands that her master hasnt informed her of the hardship however, the master has the refined jade, so the problem which bothers most cultivators may be nothing for the master. Certainly, there is no need to say things like this to influence the cultivation of his beloved apprentice.
Grandpa Mu stops talking, and Lin Luoran bes anxious. Her knowledge on the current situation of the world of cultivation is not enough, and she is desperate for more.
Meanwhile, Grandpa Guo takes out a booklet and gives it to Lin Luoran. Seeing the words Spells of the Five Elements written on the cover, Lin Luoran is ttered. She has a hard time believing that she just gets the spell book she longs for so easily?
Grandpa Guo notices her surprise and exins, Dont be amazed. This booklet only records some primary spells. You can have it if you like.
Thank you so much, Grandpa Guo! Lin Luoran expresses her gratitude sincerely. The primary spells are valuable to her. Especially, the first page happens to record the Fire Ball spell she tries but fails to cast!
Noticing Lin Luorans happiness, the two old men both praise her for being pure and virtuous in their hearts. How can a primary spell booklet ount for the favor of life-extending? They want to give something else to her in return, but they are struggling about what gift the apprentice of a master in the level of Bearing Essence may like.
Grandpa Mu leaves the thought of returning the favor behind him for now and makes several gestures with his right hand. Four mounds rise up from the empty ground. Lin Luoran senses the fluctuations of Reiki but she cant figure out what Grandpa Mu is going to do at the moment. She stares at his hand gestures without blinking and rxes more to sense the Reiki fluctuations Lin Luoran has realized from her failure of casting the Fire Ball spell that she may have ignored the Reiki fluctuations while casting spells. She refuses to let this opportunity pass.
After a few seconds, the four mounds take shape gradually. It turns out they are one table and three chairs.
Ordinary people may think this is magic, but Lin Luoran can feel the moving brown Reiki molecules on the ground. Looking at the table and chairs made of mud, she realizes that the brown Reiki must belong to the nature of earth!
Grandpa Mu, the mud is wet and soft. We cant sit on it! Lin Luoran assumes that Grandpa Mu hasnt finished his performance, so she says something ironic on purpose in order to push him. She wants him to have a sense of aplishment so that he can cast more spells. Lin Luoran loves to take more free spell lessons.
Grandpa Mu smiles. Lin Luorans little trick cannot fool him at all. Nevertheless, he sees her as a nice junior, and he likes to spoil her.
Watch closely, Luoran! Grandpa Mu starts to make another gesture with his right hand. His actions are slow andpletely different from the spell he casts to make mud into table, or Wen Guanjings Fire Ball spell. A sharp and serious sensees out with every single move he makes, and golden Reiki molecules in the thin air are reacting to him. Grandpa Mu looks careful and not as easy as he was when he casted the earth spell just now. He shouts, Spellplete! Go! A golden lightes out of his palm. The metal Reiki copses with the earth Reiki and generates sparks. Fire starts to burn around the wet mud table and chairs!
He is drying the mud table and chairs? Lin Luoran stares at the sparkling me. Her heart is beating fast. She is 100% sure that Grandpa Mu doesnt direct any fire Reiki. Where does the firee from?
Grandpa Guo coughs. He cant bear the sight of Mu tricking the young woman with the myth of spells. After all, Mu is an old man, and the woman is a young cultivator.
Mu, though metal and earth will generate fire, the spell can only be casted by cultivators above the level of Laying Foundation. Dont try to trick Luoran!
Chapter 87 - Happy Events
Chapter 87 Happy Events
Grandpa Mu doesnt care at all and exins to Lin Luoran, Your master may have told you that the nature of your Taoist root decides the magic weapon you can use and the spell you can cast. There are five elements in the world, and they mutually promote and restrain each other. As long as you can enter the level of Laying Foundation, you will be able to use the science between elements to make some interesting changes even if you dont have certain natures. Take me as the example, I have the nature of metal and earth, so I can direct a bit of fire Reiki to cast the spell by the collision of metal and earth. You should not underestimate the little bit of fire Reiki. It may save your life when it is necessary.
Taoist root decides the spells one can cast?
Lin Luoran bears Grandpa Mus words in mind. The Reiki inside of her used to be mixed up and neutral, and a stream of fire Reiki was distinguished when she tried to cast the Fire Ball spell. Still, most of the Reiki inside of her are still neutral. Are they waiting for her to discover what else nature she has?
So what nature does she have?
Lin Luoran is in doubt. She thinks of these 36 hand gestures engraved in her mind and begins to make them unconsciously with her right hand. She has been practicing the gestures for long, and speed is no longer a question. Momentster, Lin Luoran is about toplete the spell if shepletes them like this, she will definitely fail again!
Before Lin Luoran finishes the gestures, Grandpa Guo shouts out, Guide your Reiki into the gestures and elicit response from fire Reiki!
Lin Luoran was thinking that she might fail as well this time. Hearing Grandpa Guos words, she reacts instinctively. As if the fire Reiki in her meridians are summoned, they flow directly to her right hand and fill her fingers.
By the time Lin Luoran makes the 35th gesture, the air around her is lighted. She can feel clearly that the molecules of fire Reiki are gathering. When shepletes the 36th gesture, Lin Luoran looks to the fingertips of her right hand. A ball of me is floating and beating slightly... She has managed to cast the Fire Ball spell?
Lin Luoran is filled with joy, but she is not dizzy with the sess. She lets go of the gesture, and the fire ball disappears. Lin Luoran then closes her eyes and starts to review the feeling of reacting with the fire Reiki.
Grandpa Mu and Guo are surprised with Lin Luorans power of understanding. They can see that she is a rookie for she doesnt even know that she should direct Reiki while casting spells however, can a rookieprehend the key of spell-casting only through a few words of Grandpa Guo? Also, she is so fluent in making hand gestures. Her fingers are born to cast spells!
They think of Lin Luorans experience. She bes a cultivator by chance. Though there is a powerful master to cleanse her bone marrow, her quality is extremely good as well.
Is the nature of her Taoist root pure fire?
Seeing that Lin Luoran just casts the Fire Ball spell so easily and she is the apprentice of a senior in the level of Bearing Essence, Grandpa Mu and Guo assume that Lin is a gifted cultivator with single nature.
Of course, immersed in the sess of her first spell, Lin Luoran is not aware of the misunderstanding.
When she opens her eyes again, she finds Grandpa Mu and Guo sitting on the chairs made by Mu just now and nodding to her. Three cups of fragrant tea are on the table.
Lin Luoran sits down and sips the tea. Its fragrance refreshes her mind. Tea is really the best for cultivators.
With the booklet of spells and the key point of spell-casting, Lin Luoran is in no rush to study. The opportunity of drinking tea with two seniors in the level of Laying Foundation is precious, so why not take a break for now?
However, Lin Luoran is destined to be busy. Her phone rings when she is listening to Grandpa Mu talking about his understanding of cultivation.
It is a strange number. Lin Luoran picks up. Words from the other end of the phone make her brow rxed, then happiness crawls all over her face.
She hangs up the phone. Grandpa Mu asks why she is so happy. Lin Luoran answers with tears in her eyes, Please excuse my humble behavior. My best friend is awake just now.
After the incident, Lin Luorans best friend, Qin Baojia, bes famous... After all, Mu and Guo look at each other and figure out at once who Lin Luoran is talking about.
In this case, Luoran, you should go back!
Though this is a rare chance for Lin Luoran to spend time with the seniors, she always puts family and friends above everything. Lin apologizes to Grandpa Mu and Guo and goes down the hills.
Mu Tiannanes out from nowhere. Grandpa stares at him with a smile and asks, Why dont you send her off?
Mu Tiannanughs, It has been arranged... Grandpa, I want to be a cultivator. Please say yes!
Grandpa Guo frowns. Emotions sh in Grandpa Mus eyes. He says, You bastard! The family rules are made... Cultivation bes harder and harder, and our family cant be so stubborn. You have given the opportunity of cultivation to your sixth younger brother. Why do you want to cultivate now?
Mu Tiannan answers cheekily, I regret. At the worst, I shall just give up the supply from the family. Can you teach me spells?
Grandpa Mu shakes his head.
Mu Tiannan stamps his feet and disappears into the forest.
Grandpa Guo coughs and says, You should tell him the truth. Why let him bear grudge against you?
Grandpa Mu smiles bitterly, My grandson seems to be yful, but you know clearly that he is the most arrogant one. If I tell him the truth, who knows what his stubbornness will make him do? Id rather that he hates me...as long as he can live his life in peace.
Live his life in peace? Grandpa Guo sighs. He is not sure that this is what Mu Tiannan wants.
Anyway, what should we give to Luoran?
Grandpa Guos question baffles Mu. Right. What should they give in return so that they can get closer to her?
**************
Lin Luoran jumps off the car of the Mus and runs toward the Qins vi. Ms. Huang opens the door for her with a big smile.
They are all at the upstairs, Miss Lin.
Lin Luoran nods to Ms. Huang and goes upstairs. The door of Baojias room is not closed. Commander Qin, Liu Zheng and Lu Sanchun are all here. Lin Luoran looks around and sees the woman in white standing by the window.
Her white gown is fluttering in the wind, making the woman look like a fairy.
Seeing is believing. Lin Luoran now is sure that Baojia really is alright.
Lins eyes are filled with tear. Qin Baojia turns around, stares at Lin, and rushes at her,
Hey! Did you eat cherry tomatoes in my roomst night?
Chapter 88 - Bermuda
Volume Three Stars in Bermuda-Chapter 88 Bermuda
The Bermuda Archipgoes on the North Antic Ocean is the overseas territory of the UK. Financial industry and tourism there are developed, and it is the world-famous offshore financial center which is known as tax heaven and pany heaven.
A direct flight from the State of Huaxia to Hamilton, Bermudands at 3 pm. A group of Asians walk out of the airport quickly, but they still draw the attention of many people around.
The Asians in the group are all tall and slim. Huge sunsses cant cover the fact that they are good-looking. Two tourists carrying heavy bags are amazed,
Mike, are those people models from Asia? Is there going to be a show in Hamilton?
Look at the beauty in the front...
Walking in the front of the group, Lin Luorans face is mostly covered by her sunsses, but her sharp and vigorous temperament is out. In the view of the locals, only tall beauties with full lips from the U.S. or Europe are stylish like this Lin Luoran perfectly eliminates the aesthetic difference between the East and the West.
English is not a problem for cultivators. They can perfectly understand what the two tourists just said.
Wen Guanjing is an ordinary-looking man. In foreign eyes, he is humble and unimpressive. Wen is not wearing sunsses. He casts a nce at Lin Luoran and her vigorous temperament and feels too inferior to joke.
Cars have been arranged. Several low-key MPVs with signs saying Expedition are waiting at the exit. In the heaven of tourism where luxury cars fill the streets, the MPVs are actually moderate.
People from the State of Huaxia certainly follow their doctrine of the mean everywhere they go. Lin Luoran sits down on the front seat and takes off her sunsses.
Some of herpanions are the young and talented ones in the cultivational world of the State of Huaxia. However, they seem to be afraid and dont want to sit in the same car with Lin Luoran. Wen Guanjing has no choice but to bite the bullet. He sits on the back seat, and the driver starts the car.
Brother Wen, I heard that we are not the only ones whoe for the operation. Is that right? Looking at Wen Guanjing who is sitting straight on the back seat, Lin Luoran doubts whether this is good or not. Since her teammates here know that she has met with Grandpa Mu and Guo on the Fragrant Hills, they all start to act like that they want to talk to her but doesnt dare to disturb. This makes Lin Luoran reappraise Mu and Guos position in Huaxias world of cultivation.
There is no guarantee that the operation in Bermuda will be a sess. Lin Luoran doesnt want her teammates to fear or disdain her. Harmonious team rtionship will be the key for everybody to stay alive!
Wen Guanjing has adjusted his attitude. After hearing from the department minister that Lin Luoran was about toplete the level of Training Qi, he eximed over her luck Wen used to be the best cultivator in his generation, and the woman who only cultivated for a few months just exceeded him so easily. Wen Guanjing was malcontent that she exceeded him only because a powerful master helped cleanse her bone marrow.
However, from Master Mu and Guosments on Lin Luoran, Wen Guanjing knew that Lin Luoran could make such achievements not only because she was talented, but also that she was a woman of good conduct.
Wen Guanjings dissatisfaction turned into enlightenment perhaps Lin Luoran, who tried so hard to avenge a mortal, was inherently different from the others?
Thinking of these, Wen Guanjing answers Lin Luoran instantly,
Right. Cultivators from a dozen of countries will be here, including the United States, the United Kingdom, Russia and Japan.
Lin Luoran says nothing in reply. She closes her eyes and starts to rest her spirit. In fact, she keeps stroking an exquisite blue double-head phoenix hairpin, which is glowing blue under the sunlight... Unlike days ago, the hairpin seems to be unlocked now, and it is no longer a normal hairpin decorated with pearls.
Wen Guanjing notices the Reiki fluctuations on Lin Luorans hand along the trip. This is also one of the reasons why other team members dont dare to get closer to Lin Luoran though they are attracted by her beauty it is said that the hairpin in her hand is a weapon, and god knows how powerful it is! Its best not to mess with the apprentice of a mysterious master.
Hello? Lin Luorans phone rings and she picks up.
Luoran, have you arrived? Baojias vigorous voicees from the other end of the phone. Lin Luoran is happy every time she hears Baojias voice people will cherish things they almost lose. Baojia was badly injured and she nearly died. Lin Luoran is just d that Baojia is alright now.
Lin Luorans cold temperament fades away. She answers with a smile, I just get off the ne. How about you? Have you met with my parents?
I have taken Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Luodong, to the vi on Mount Qingcheng. My grandpa will be around, so you can set your heart at rest while youre in Bermuda.
Baojia stops talking and calls for Mr. and Mrs. Lin to say a few words to Lin Luroan. Lin hears in the phone that her parents say the international call is too expensive. Luodong takes the phone and says sister. From such a long distance, Lin Luoran can feel that her family misses her so much the Night of Bermuda opens early, and she has no time to go home beforeing here with the team from the capital. She hasnt returned home since Baojias incident.
Lin Luoran hangs up the phone after reminding Baojia of something else.
She cant do anything about her parents frugality. They cant meet in person, but the phone call just set their minds at rest.
The vi on Mount Qingcheng Baojia talks about is the gift from Grandpa Mu and Guo in return to the jade. Lin Luoran hasnt been there by herself. It is said that the leader of Qingcheng School is also a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation who is friend with Mu and Guo... Lin Luoran is not worried that Elly may do something when she is away. She is afraid that the Zou family may find out that she is the one who hurts Zou Yaowei, and they may go after her family.
After all, the Zou family is powerful. It wont take them too much effort to make trouble for the Lin family. Now, her family is living in the vi on Mount Qingcheng, which is so much safer than before after practicing the spells of the five elements, Lin Luoran has a clearer view on the power of cultivators.
Checking on the phoenix hairpin in her hand, Lin Luoran puts it into the space with a sh of mind. From the back seat, Wen Guanjing notices that the blue glow is gone, and then he discovers that there is nothing in Lins hand. He cant control the contraction of his pupils as the apprentice of a powerful master, Lin Luoran certainly is capable of using some ancient tricks!
Chapter 89 - Play Rough
Chapter 89 y Rough
Lin Luoran and herpanions check into a famous five-star chain hotel. It is not because the hotel bill is at public expense, but because they are cultivators. Let alone the support of their wealthy families, they can afford to rent a regr room at any luxury hotel as long as they asionally lower their position and take some private jobs.
If the group of young cultivators are elegant as white cranes, Lin Luoran is outstanding like a red-crown crane among the white ones.
Pushing the revolving door open, they enter the grand hall of the hotel. The check-in procedure is already done, so Lin Luoran and the others can directly go to their rooms. At the corner of the hall, a man and a woman have been staring at Lin Luoran since she came in. Greediness is shing in their eyes.
The beautiful woman has brown hair and brown, shiny eyes. Her nose is high, and her skin is smooth. She is not like other foreign beauties who only look good from a distance generally, she is a real European beauty.
Dana, she is my type... What an exquisite eastern beauty!
The woman with brown hair says to herpanion while swirling the champagne in the goblet. Besides greediness, possessiveness is also twinkling in her eyes it is the nature of human to appreciate beauty. Still, the brown-haired woman seems to be hard to get along with since she wants to possess things or people she likes at the first sight.
The man called Dana has curly hair. His skin is fair, and his figure is slim. The delicate details on his sleeves and shirt add a sense of European nobility to him not all the good-looking men in luxurious clothes can be noble. Dana looks like a cultured man even when he is sitting there casually.
Appreciation and greediness are also in his eyes, but he is more rational than the woman beside him. He says,
Crystal, have you lost your mind because you havent been outside for long? Look closer at the man beside her!
Crystal raises her eyebrows. She notices Wen Guanjing who is walking behind Lin Luoran, and says carelessly, This is ST? I cant believe you were once defeated by such an unimpressive man!
Nerve being touched, Dana only frowns a little bit and takes a sip of the champagne. Dana doesnt fly into a rage, which is quite gentle of him.
Certainly, if you look closer, you can see that his eyes just be colder.
ST the man is referred to as the sticker by the superpower circle of Europe. Being defeated by ST is not something shameful even for Dana, who is always so arrogant.
If Crystal must try, he wont try to stop her this woman always acts so haughtily with her high lineage.
Lin Luoran is aware that two persons keep staring at her the moment she enters the hall, which makes her very ufortable. While walking to the elevator, she follows her instincts and sees a foreign woman with brown hair sitting at the corner and raising the ss to her the woman is so frivolous. Thinking of the conversation she overheard, Lin Luoran now has a misconception that she is teased by another woman... This cognition displeases her.
Wen Guanjing notices Lin Luorans hesitation and follows her eyes. He immediately recognizes his old acquaintance, Dana, and sniffs.
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows and asks, Why? You know them?
Wen Guanjing says carelessly, They are nobody. Just the representatives of the UK.
Though he says that they are nobody, Wen Guanjings poker face cant hide the truth that these two persons may not be like what he says.
The moment the door of the elevator shuts, Lin Luoran starts to make gestures with her right hand. A small fire ball gathers on her fingertip, and it rushes out quickly and quietly. The fire ball is almost invisible under the golden light in the hall. Crystal hurries to step back but fails to dodge the fire balling to her. Itnds on the ss in her hand Bang! Champagne sshes. Dana rushes aside like a ghost. Crystal never thought that the fire ball was targeted on the ss in her hand so it was toote for her to dodge it. Champagne is all over her face!
The door of the elevator is closed. Standing still, Crystal is covered by champagne and her advanced readymade clothes are ruined. People walking in and out of the hotel are all checking on her for a woman from a noble family, this is more embarrassing than being wounded. Crystals face is pale. She doesnt seem to be angry, but her dangerous eyes give her away.
Seeing that hispanion is made fun of, Dana hands a tissue to Crystal and says with a smile,
Is this what they do in the State of Huaxia y rough?
Crystal res at Dana and says dly, I havent met such a special beauty for so long... She is mine!
Crystal licks her red lips. Her sexuality is apanied with intimidation.
...
The elevator goes straight up. Most people cant resist the feeling of looking down from above, so the fancy suites are mostly on higher floors. This arrangement suits the mental activities of customers.
Though Lin Luoran seldom acts recklessly, she never intends to be a coward. She feels that it is appropriate to give warnings to people who disrespect her. Back then, she yed rough rapidly and stealthily. Except for Wen Guanjing, no one around her noticed her moves.
While the elevator going up, Lin Luoran sees Wen Guanjings hesitation. Sheforts him in a low voice, They are from another nation, and they will be our opponents in the eventter. This is just the start. Brother Wen, dont worry too much.
Wen Guanjing, whose nickname is ST, certainly will not mind. After all, Lin Luoran is their secret weapon, and he is only concerned that their opponents will be prepared if her power is revealed so early.
Hearing Lin Luorans words, Wen Guanjing thinks that she is right. The event will begin in a few days. If they are about to turn against each other, their power will speak for themselves. So why pretend there is peace now?
Wen Guanjing stops talking. They arrive at the top floor and n to grab some food together at the dinning hall after cleaning up. Lin Luoran uses the room card to open the door
Lin Luoran is quite satisfied with the simple but luxurious decoration and the refreshing style of the room. Standing by therge French window, she can see the beauties in bikinis who are lying on the beach and having a sun bath. Sea wavese one after another and be higher and higher. People on surfboards rise and fall along with the waves... If she didnte here with a mission, this would be a nice ce to spend a vacation.
There certainly is aputer in the suite. Lin Luoran enjoys the view of the sea for a bit longer and goes to the study and turns on theputer. She types in the Bermuda Triangle in an unfamiliar browser and hits Enter. Over 20,000 of search results are disyed, and Lin Luoran clicks into a website randomly...
Chapter 90 - Night of Bermuda
Chapter 90 Night of Bermuda
There are many wonders of the world around 30 degrees northtitude, and the Bermuda Triangle is one of them.
In a small conference room, Wen Guanjing draws a circle around a sea on the map projected on the screen it is the Bermuda Triangle area.
Every one of us must have heard of the Bermuda Triangle before. It is called the ckhole of the earth. Ships sink, people go missing and nes crash here... And this is where our operation will be located.
Wen Guanjing finishes talking and looks around. Everybody is paying attention to him because of his seriousness.
Brother Wen, I do have heard about this. However, there is another story that most of these missing cases are made-up. Some people say that the frequency of missing cases happened around the Bermuda Triangle is actually lower than that in other high-risk seas. Is that right? This is the other girl in the group talking. She wears a long dress in the style of ancient costume in the Tang Dynasty. She has an oval face and almond eyes, and she looks cute just like a woman in traditional Chinese paintings.
It seems that this girl is popr in the group. Hearing her words, Wen Guanjing even shows a gentle smile. He answers, Sister Li, what you just said is exactly the official story. Truth is, with the impending of the Night of Bermuda, shipwrecks in this area happen much more often than before.
Sister Li blushes. She appears to be embarrassed by her dumb question.
Lin Luoran lowers her head and says nothing. The official story no wonder people from so many countries are here for the event. There is obviously a cover story.
So what on earth is the Night of Bermuda?
Wen Guanjing doesnt know what Lin is wondering, so he goes on with his speech,
Lets ignore the information on the surface. In fact, a secretnd is hidden at the bottom of the sea in the triangle area it is and for cultivators!
A secretnd! Lin Luoran is interested. Things are going exactly as she expected. In the first ce, Wen Guanjing said that she could keep whatever she would find. Lin Luoran started to suspect that the so-called Night of Bermuda was actually the treasure-seeking operation for the world of cultivation.
A secretnd? Sister Lis eyes are shining, Brother, will there be treasures in the secretnd?
Wen Guanjing nods, Not only treasures, opportunities of entering the level of Laying Foundation may be waiting for us there... All the living seniors in the level of Laying Foundation in our country got their opportunities during thest event.
Opportunities of entering the level of Laying Foundation? Now, besides Sister Li, many male members of the group hold their breath. Some of them may have certain knowledge on the Night of Bermuda, but it is the first time that the rumor has been confirmed.
Sister Li says in surprise, The opportunity ofying foundation... Brother Wen, are you talking about...?
Lin Luoran is also interested. Grandpa Mu and Guo said that she was about toplete the level of Training Qi. Therefore, it is the best time for nobody else in the group but her toe to the event?
Wen Guanjing looks at Lin Luoran. Seeing that she gets more interested, Wen cant hide his smile, Sister Li is right. The opportunity I am talking about is of course the Foundationying Bolus.
The Foundationying Bolus! Sister Li covers her mouth but she cant cover up the dness in her eyes.
However, Lin Luoran is quite disappointed. She thought that the so-called opportunity might be some spells. It turns out to be the Foundationying Bolus anyway, why are they excited about the Foundationying Bolus? Isnt the bolusmonly seen, as novels say?
Foundationying Bolus is hard to refine? Lin Luoran frowns. She was hoping that she can make progress in the medicine-refining work with the nts in her space!
Everybody looks at Lin Luoran as she is a moron. Wen Guanjing breaks the ice, Elder Sister Lin, since Reiki in the world became agitated, most of the magic elixirs had died out. Also, the form of making Foundationying Bolus was lost. Thus it will be impossible to make the bolus anymore...
The world of cultivation values real power. Except those who are rtives or from the same school, cultivators rank their seniority based on power.
Wen Guanjing calls Lin Luoran elder sister, which is another reason why the others dont dare to get closer to her. Lin Luoran feels strange about this and insists, Brother Wen, just stop calling me an elder sister... Anyway, why was the form of Foundationying Bolus lost?
This is another story in the world of cultivation. If youre interested, Elder Sister Lin, how about I tell youter in private?
Everyone is focused on the secretnd in Bermuda, and Lin Luoran hates to interrupt. Since Wen Guanjing is not going to hide this from her, it will be only a matter time. The problem is that Wen Guanjing still insists in calling her elder sister. He is so stubborn! Lin Luoran thinks, if she can find the form of the bolus, she wont have topete with the others for the bolus during the event...
Brother Wen, now that we may have the chance to find Foundationying Bolus in the secretnd, why doesnt the department send more people?
Lin Luoran has noticed early that though Wen Guanjing said that this was an important operation, but only young cultivators of the State of Huaxia havee. And the group just has ten members including an outsider... There is clearly a reason behind this.
Wen Guanjing smiles bitterly, The secretnd is strange. Only cultivators in the level of Training Qi can go in. Besides, there are not only Foundationying Bolus which can help us enter the next level, but also potions used by foreign cultivators... After years of negotiation, our country has earned ten ces to enter the secretnd.
Sister Liughs, In this case, we shall just pick more boluses in there!
Wen Guanjing turns off the projector and says seriously, Sister Li, Reiki in the secretnd are unique. Besides boluses and elixirs, there are lots of monsters which we have to work together to kill, or else so many countries will not have to send their best men here... However, neither the traps, nor the monsters, are the most dangerous, but cultivators from other countries! A hundred years ago, during thest time the secretnd opened, 25 cultivators from our country went inside, and only 5 of them made their way out... From the history of the Eight-Power Allied Forces invading the State of Huaxia, you should know who killed those 20 cultivators!
Lin Luoran is absorbed in thoughts. ording to Wen Guanjing, apart from those who died under the ws of monsters, a hundred years ago in the secretnd, most cultivators were killed by people from other countries?
Why does this sound strange? Lin Luoran lowers her head in order to hide her emotions. The story was told by cultivators who came out alive, so those whomitted murder for the treasures...might not only be foreign cultivators.
She should look out for herself!
Wait. What did Wen Guanjing say just now? Only cultivators in the level of Training Qi can enter the secretnd. Was he trying to cheat her when he asked for the help of her master in the first ce?
In hindsight, Lin Luoran is surprised by the unpredictable man. From this moment, she will not believe everything thates out of Wen Guanjings mouth.
Chapter 91 - “Multinational Summit”
Chapter 91 Multinational Summit
Moon shines over the sea. Waves are glistening.
Under the moonlight, a white cruise is sailing on the sea.
Over 100 people are standing on the deck. The colors of their skin and hair imply that they have gathered here from different countries and regions.
Its over 1 am, but none of them look sleepy. They all stare at the calm sea silently. Nobody seems to be afraid that they are actually in the Bermuda Triangle area.
Lin Luoran is standing behind Wen Guanjing. Li Xier whispers to her, Sister Lin, the atmosphere makes me feel that we are filming a ghost movie... Li pouts andes closer to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran is speechless. She has only known Li Xier for a day, and Li just naturally engages with her. Li keeps following her around and asks questions about everything.
They are two totally different person. Lin Luoran is absolutely speechless that Li Xier is able to say something like that in such serious atmosphere.
Anyway, they are from the same country. Lin Luoran shakes her head and tells Li Xier to wait patiently.
Noticing that some people are looking at them, Li Xier is a little embarrassed. She sticks her tongue at them and stops talking.
Lin Luoran doesnt find pure waiting so tantalizing. She is generally patient except that she is ufortable that Crystal keeps staring at her across the crowd, or it will be a nice experience to enjoy the sea breeze in the middle of night. Especially, huge amounts of water Reiki are flowing over the sea.
After Li Xier stops being noisy, Lin Luoran can finally calm down and absorb the Reiki the bead is acting like it is put in a pot of boiling oil. It doesnt simply absorb like crazy, instead, it blends itself in the oil, and absorbs quietly. Its potential is fathomless!
If the bead is the yellow bird as in the proverb, Lin Luoran will be the mantis which tries to catch a cicada. The bead works hard to convert the restless water Reiki fluctuating like boiling oil, and it saves most of the refined Reiki for itself and the nts in the space, then shares some with Lin Luoran. Still, in her current level and speed of absorbing, the Reiki is more than enough.
In the first ce, a stream of fire Reiki was separated from the mixed Reiki inside of her when she was trying to learn the Fire Ball spell. Later, she practiced the spells of the five elements Grandpa Guo gave her as a gift. Learning spells are easy, but the strange thing is, though she can cast spells in all the other four natures with the mixed Reiki, the Reiki never separate again... Lin Luoran doesnt know whether this is good or not, so she decides to wait until the Night of Bermuda is over to consider about this.
The huge amount of Reiki here makes Lin Luoranfortable and sleepy!
When everyone else is waiting in boredom, Lin Luoran is using the time to cultivate. She is immersed in the cultivation and she forgetspletely about time. Lin Luoran opens her eyes when someone is pushing her. It is Li Xier.
Sister Lin, look!
Li Xier is not bothering Lin. The moon is hanging in the sky. White mist rises over the calm sea. The cruise feels so small in the open, rising and falling along with the wave.
Its about time.
Wen Guanjing takes out a brocade box in the size of his palm. Seriousness crawls all over his face.
Wen is not the only one with a brocade box. Representatives of every country take out a same box seriously. This almost looks like that they are both to sit down and have a discussion, like people do in multinational summit.
The white mist bes thicker. Moon finally rises to the highest. Wen Guanjing takes the lead to open the box, and others follow. Moonlight shines. Little light balls rise up from the boxes. With a closer look, Lin Luoran realizes that the shiny light balls are actually pieces of jade in the same size.
Those pieces of jade slowly go higher and higher into the sky. Twelve pieces circle around, like they are looking for something. The cruise starts moving. It follows the direction where the pieces of jade are going. After running over two miles, the pieces slow down and begin to rotate in situ.
The auto pathfinding function of the jade pieces attracts those who are new here. When the pieces finally stop, everybody holds their breath and looks at the strange view in front of them sea water under the pieces seems to be lighted. Twelve bright beams of light rise. If there were no mist, ships far away from here would be able to see the light.
Normally, light beams cant hold things. However, the twelve beams of light here are lifting twelve pieces of jade which are floating over the sea and flowing along a path slowly.
Though Wen Guanjing has profound knowledge on the secretnd, it is the first time for him to see the grand view of thend opening with his own eyes. This is an age when spells are declined. How can anyone not be attracted to this magnificent view?
Li Xier grabs Lin Luorans sleeve. The light beams are bing brighter. The white mist over the sea shades the beams but not the moonlight. A saying goes that stars can rarely been seen when moonlight is bright, and it is amon sense that moon and stars seldom appear together. Still, tonight, a full and bright moon is hanging in the sky, which is studded with twinkling stars. While the light beams are spinning, stars start to cast light on them... Lin Luoran is able to see everything that is happening with her clear eyes. Maybe it is the once-in-a-century astronomical phenomenon that opens the secretnd?
Or, it is the power of the stars?
What happens next stops Lin Luoran from thinking deeper. With the power of the moon and the stars, these pieces of jade project straight light onto each other, and the light forms a huge, which gradually changes into a disk about 100 m2. The disk shakes for a while and bes stable as time passes.
This is...an altar? A portal?
It may be both. Li Xier grabs Lin Luorans sleeve tightly and she looks like a young girl in front of exquisite jewelry. Staring at these twelve pieces of jade, Lin Luoran is absorbed in thought.
Seeing that the tform is firm and stable, Wen Guanjing breathes a sigh of relief. He exchanges a nce with the representatives from other countries and they wave their hands to draw back their piece of jade. Wen Guanjing locks it in his brocade box and puts it away in a blink of an eye. Even Lin Luoran doesnt see where he puts the box.
Come on, we can go up.
Wen Guanjing turns around and says to Lin Luoran.
Chapter 92 - Board the Platform over the Sea
Chapter 92 Board the tform over the Sea
Though Wen Guanjing asks them to go up, the tform and the cruise are not connected. Perhaps there is a reason why the cruise cant go any closer. There is an over 400-meter-wide gap between the cruise and the tform. Without any foothold, it will be the first time for everybody here to show their power by boarding the tform.
Members in the Russian team are tall and strong. Their advantage lies in closebat and it is theirmon weakness to perform this kind of gravity defying kung fu. Despite the embarrassment, they throw a few nks onto the sea as the foothold and jump up on the tform. A lot of the bystanders secretlyugh at them.
The Japanese in clogs have learnt some Qi-Training methods. They cast a weird spell and make use of the wind andnd on the tform. The whole process goes quite smoothly, except that one of them is definitelyck of cultivation and almost falls into the sea.
Representatives of the Vatican obtain some kind of blessing by chanting. Under all the watchful eyes, divine light falls on them and lift them to the tform... However, the man dressing like the cardinal wipes away the sweat on his forehead, which indicates that what they just did was not as easy as it seemed to be...
People from different countries use various methods and get on the tform. A whileter, only cultivators from the State of Huaxia, as well as Crystal and her people, are still on the deck.
Though cultivators from other countries also have suffered from the current chaotic Tao of nature, Huaxia cultivators actually suffer the most because they need to train the Reiki inside of their bodies. Other cultivators dont just rely on Reiki to cultivate. If it is not for the changeful spells, the cultivational world of Huaxia may be even smaller in scale.
Unknown dangers are waiting for them in the secretnd, and its not the time to save a little bit of Reiki now. The matter of ego of their entire state is more important.
Wen Guanjing takes out a small sword decorated with gold tassels. He mutters some spells and infuses Reiki into it. The sword bes bigger and turns into a huge one floating in the air. Wen Guanjing jumps onto it first and other male cultivators follow.
A crowd of them stand on the huge sword. They may have the charm of flying swordsman if they each have a sword. Now the huge sword just looks like a crowded bus. Lin Luoran holds herugh back. Wen Guanjing saves two spots on the sword, which definitely are for Lin Luoran and Li Xier.
Although the sword is crowded, foreign cultivators are all envious of this. Their eyes are filled with fascination by the mysterious Huaxia spells.
Looking at Li Xier who is staring at her with expectation, Lin Luoran knows that this girl has figured out that she doesnt want to cram onto the bus. Lin sighs and makes some gestures with her right hand. Water Reiki around her gathers. She shouts, Spellplete! A waterspout rushes out of the sea and builds a bridge between the cruise and the tform!
Wow! Sister Lin, youre awesome! Li Xier screams with heartfulpliment.
In fact, everyone is already looking at Lin Luoran before Li screams.
The 400-meter-long arch bridge is glowing blue under the light of the tform. Everybody has to admit that Lin Luorans trick is magnificent if she were a man, all girls would be running right into her arms.
Wen Guanjing knows that Lin Luoran is not a person who enjoys showing off. There is only one reason to exin what she just did she wants them to know that she is too powerful to be messed with!
Wen Guanjing sighs in his heart. He is tired of hanging in the sky like this, so he hurries to direct the bus onto the tform.
Are you staying? Lin Luoran asks Li Xier, and then walks directly to the water bridge.
Her walking actually looks more like floating. Her clothes flutters, and her sense of seriousness makes all the others stand still and hold their breath.
Until Lin Luoran is half-way to the tform, Li Xieres to herself and follows Lin on the bridge. Li Xier sticks to Lin Luoran along the way, like she is afraid that the bridge may break down.
Crystal stares at the fairy woman on the bridge affectionately. Dana is gloating that the female cultivator from the State of Huaxia is too powerful for Crystal to get fingers on. Dana is happy to see Crystal being overwhelmed.
Seeing that Lin Luoran and Li Xier have crossed the bridge safely, Crystal points to Dana and says, What is the Huaxia proverb? Borrow the east wind? Lets go and have a try on this beautiful bridge!
Crystal is the leader, so her men agree. Without other options, Dana follows them onto the bridge.
Crystals words have been passed to the tform by the wind. Lin Luoran maintains herposure. At the moment they stand in front of the water bridge, she dissolves her spell and the bridge falls down immediately. Like a heavy rain, the water returns to the sea.
Because she is standing too close to the bridge, Crystal has her hair covered with steam. She looks extremely gloomy, even Dana steers clear of her carefully...
Crystal looks up at the tform. Lin Luoran and Li Xier are whispering, and they act absolutely normal. Still, coldness ising out of her body.
Dana says cautiously, Lets go, or the tform may close.
Crystal nods. She jumps down the tform. When everyone thinks she will fall into the sea, Crystal glides over the water like a bird and flies up. She opens her arms, and she leaps onto the tform like a bat. Shends quite far away from Lin Luoran and in the opposite direction with the people from the Vatican.
Lin Luoran dislikes the expressions in Crystals eyes. Besides, Crystal and her men are covered with a sense of blood which disgusts Lin. Lin Luoran has taken her stand in the first ce that she doesnt want to mess with them, and she has shown that she is not weak either. Otherwise, Lin Luoran will definitely not do something like this to disgrace them.
Li Xier says in a low voice, Sister Lin, I dont like her either.
With her sharp eyes, Lin Luoran notices that even on the other side of the tform, Crystals ears trembles. She knows that Crystal has heard Li Xiers words, and she gives a sign to Li to tell her to drop the topic.
Crystals men all cross the sea in the same bat-gliding way. In the term of speed, their method is the quickest.
Very quick. Lin Luoranments in her heart. She reminds herself again that she should stay away from these people. Their speed will give them a huge advantage to sneak attack from a short distance.
A transparent dome rises around the tform with everybody inside. A bizarre ideaes to her mind this tform is quite like an elevator, isnt it?
With a roaring noise, the tform under the dome is activated like a scene in American sci-fi movies... Unknown things are filled with uncertainty, so Li Xier tightly grabs Lin Luorans sleeves.
Wen Guanjing walks closer to them and whispers under the cover of the noise,
People from the Blood Line are the most vengeful... You should be careful after we are in!
The Blood Line?
Lin Luoran is not surprised. She may have long since figured this out, but she is reluctant to admit that since she steps on the path of cultivation, the normal world has be more like a fairynd in her eyes...
Under the dome, the tform suddenly res. After the light disperses, the entire tform, along with all the light beams, is gone. The sea is dead calm. If the thick white mist and the cruise are not still on the sea, everything that happens tonight may seem like a dream.
Chapter 93 - Subsea Tunnel
Chapter 93 Subsea Tunnel
Lin Luoran assumes that the tform is a portal. After all, it makes such a scene while being activated, it will not make sense if it cant transport them directly into the so-called secretnd.
But the truth is, just as she guessed before it is an elevator!
They disappear from the sea and appear under the water.
The dome blocks the sea water. They are going down at a constant speed. Through the transparent dome, they can see groups of fish swimming in the blue sea. Some of the dumb ones even hit the dome and bounce off. This view is beautiful and amusing.
This is so nice... Li Xier mutters to herself.
This time, no one is judging her for being noisy. No matter what side and stand they take, everybody appreciates beauty from the bottom of their hearts. Besides, the underwater view is just breathtaking.
In terms of the jade pieces and the light dome, the secretnd is activated in eastern style. However, such romantic design of a subsea elevator is not quite like the work of conservative eastern cultivators. Lin Luoran looks around at other cultivators and suspects that long time ago, this ce used to be a training ground built by multiple parties... But it is no longer important whether the secretnd is natural or is built by powerful men.
The dome goes deeper into the sea. At first, they can see groups of fish swimming, then there are only the big ones. Now, even the big fish are nowhere to be found. Lin Luoran has no idea how deep they have gone, but she assumes from the disappearance of the fish that if the dome is gone, all of them will be crushed by the pressure of sea water.
Lin Luoran is sure that no creature will live so deep in the sea. Meanwhile, a shadowes towards the dome and everybody is rmed. It is a huge thing at high speed. With the blink of an eye, ites right in front of the dome.
The eyes of the creature are like two light balls in the size of bowls, which are distinctive in the deep sea, and its body is big like a little hill. Humans eyesight is affected by the darkness, so Lin Luoran only sees what the creature is when it is a hundred meters away it is a sea turtle!
Ah! Its going to hit us! Li Xier covers her eyes because of the surprise.
Though everybody here is capable and they have heard stories about the secretnd from their seniors, they cant help being nervous when the turtle, which clearly is not normal, rushes right to the dome if the dome is broken, these primary cultivators wont have a chance of surviving under the high pressure!
Lin Luoran clenches her right fist. If the dome falls apart, she will have to hide into the space as for Wen Guanjing and the others, she may have no choice but to say sorry to them because she has tried and failed before to bring anything alive into the space.
This is such a thrilling moment. The sea turtle suddenly stops at one meter from the dome. Clearly, it can easily control its huge body.
Its big eyes are rolling, like it can think... From those fish which get bounced off, this dome seems to be see-through from the inside but not the outside?
The turtle is so big. No one can be sure of its age. Its eyes are not only big, but also intelligential. Lin Luoran believes that it can think is it supernatural?
It is not too strange for something supernatural to appear since people from the Blood Line are here with them. The thing is, Mr. Turtle, why are you only staring at me? Lin Luoran instinctively clenches her right fist. The only thing that she is different from everyone else is that she has a mysterious bead on her wrist. Hope that the turtle doesnte for it.
The sea turtle hesitates. Within seconds, the dome passes by it and goes deeper into the sea. The turtle doesnt follow. Whether it is because of the pressure or not, Lin Luoran and the others are now fairly safe.
This is a false rm, but no one is rxed. Their alertness stops them from enjoying the view. Lin Luoran is the most terrified. With her sharp eyes, she has saw the emotions in the turtles eyes when the dome passed by it. The emotions seem to be reluctance and regret... These emotions puzzle Lin Luoran for quite a long time, which is the story to be recountedter.
The dome keeps going down, and its getting darker and darker. Except for the faint glow of the transparent dome, the entire surroundings are utterly dark.
Fortunately, after a jolt, the dome seems tond on the ground.
Dazzling light shes, and everyone closes their eyes. When they open their eyes again, they see a long paved path in front of them. Unlike the transparency of the light dome elevator, the paved path is made of some unknown material which can stand the pressure under water. This is a two-men high and flower-lined walkway!
In short, this is a path of flowers!
Every few steps, glowing stones are embedded on the roof of the path. Were it not for irregrly shaped stones, Lin Luoran would think they are the luminous pearls in legend.
More important thing is that the flowers on the side of the path are blooming... Right, even there is nutritious mud at the bottom of the sea, what about light? Dont nts here need photosynthesis to grow?
The more Lin Luoran sees the works of cultivators, the more she realizes that she still thinks too small. She certainlycks of bold imagination!
However, the style of the path is quite luxurious. Maybe the designer is a woman?
Representatives of each country obviously know more about this than the others. They are d to see this flower path, and lead their people to go forward without lingering on the view.
Cultivators from the State of Huaxia are eager to go, but Wen Guanjing doesnt seem to be in a rush. A reckless man says, Brother Wen, the secretnd only opens for a month. We have no time to lose!
Li Xier pouts, Brother Wen has his n. Whats your hurry!
They have talked about the length of time that the secretnd would stay open. Every 100 years, it will open for a month. If someone doesnte out until then, he or she will have to face the rage of monsters, and a cultivator in the level of Training Qi will never be able to survive... The jade slips left by cultivators who have died for this recorded the information, which is in fact quite suspicious. Lin Luoran decides to keep her suspicion to herself.
Seeing that Li Xier and the others are noisy like unsophisticated children, Lin Luoran cant help being concerned about this trip into the secretnd. People say that stupid teammates are scarier than ferocious enemies... Except for Wen Guanjing, who seems to have engaged in lots of fight, what on earth do these peoplee for?
Lin Luoran is thinking whether or not she should bring up the idea that she wants to walk alone after they go in. When the others are almost gone, Wen Guanjing takes out a small sack made of gold threads and gives it to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what it is. Wen Guanjing makes a forced smile and says,
The secretnd is vast, and we may get separated when there is an emergency. There is food enough for a month and a jade pendant which can help all of use connect with each other in this Universal Sack...
Connect with each other... Ok. But what is this thing called? Universal Sack?
Is it the legendary storage bag?
Though Lin Luoran has the space, she wont turn down such a nice thing. Lin Luoran expresses her thanks and takes the so-called Universal Sack from Wen Guanjing and starts to check on it.
Chapter 94 - Fall Off a Cliff
Chapter 94 Fall Off a Cliff
The flower path seems to be long, but its actually not. With Li Xier talking continuously, no one feels bored along the way.
Lin Luoran casts the spell Wen Guanjing taught her and drops some blood on the sack and marks it with her spirit. Though there is no time for her to refine the sack, nobody in the simr level with her will be able to open it.
She is fairly disappointed after opening the sack. The famous Universal Sack only has a one-cubic meter space in it, which is mostly upied bypressed food. A jade slip is sitting in the corner.
The sack, just like the bead, is also controlled by spirit. The moment Lin Luoran thinks about taking out the jade slip, it appears in her palm.
Ten light spots are shining on it, and they are very close with each other. Lin Luoran looks at Wen Guanjing who says,
Sister Lin, this is the jade slip that connects us. We can find each other as long as we are in certain range... It also shows some ces where the ancestors have found treasures. Those treasures may be nts which used to be too small to be pulled up or they didnt have the time to do it. We can check on them one by one this time.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is listening carefully, Wen adds, This month is the dormancy period of monsters. Still, we should not go too close to the central area. It is dangerous, and we may not have enough time to return from there.
Lin Luoran nods. Time passes fast when they are talking. When Lin Luoran looks up again, they have arrived at a golden gate.
She puts away the jade slip. The gate is made up of several tall pirs and a stone que with some tadpole-like characters written on it. Lin Luoran has no clue what the characters mean. Except cultivators from the State of Huaxia, no one else is around. The others have already been in thend.
Between the pirs, there is a light curtain which prevents them from seeing behind the gate.
Lets go! Before Wen Guanjing asks everybody to hold hands, Li Xier, who is in high spirit, drags Lin Luoran through the light curtain.
Wen Guanjing fails to pull them back. He turns around and asks the others with a sullen face, Did I tell you that we willnd in different ces if we go through the curtain separately?
They look at each other and shake their heads...
*****************************
Lin Luoran wasnt able to react before Li Xier dragged her through the light curtain. The second she steps inside, Lin Luoran feels that she is falling down... Wind spikes her hair. Instinctively, Lin Luoran grabs Li Xier and tries to open her eyes. Then she realizes that both of them are falling!
It is a misty, dark and bottomless valley!
Li Xier also realizes that they are falling. She screams, Sister, help! Ah!
Lis new elder sister Lin Luoran is tightly grabbed by her and has no spare hand to save her...
Lin Luoran knows that she must stay calm, or they will die in a few seconds. The treasures in the secretnd are not important for now. They will turn into pastes if they fall to the ground like this.
However, the valley is almost bottomless, and there is no foothold on the cliff. Lin Luoran wants to cast a spell, but Li Xier is grabbing her hands. Also, which spell can save them from falling down?
Fire Ball spell...is useless. Make a water bed? There is no water near. Earth spells are useless too because they are in mid-air. Metal spells are normally used to attack, and the wood spells... There is not even a grass on the cliff!
While they fall deeper into the valley, Li Xiers screams turn into tears. Lin Luoran is trying her best to keep her eyes open against the strong wind, hoping to find a chance of survival in fact, she may as well hide into the bead. However, Lin Luoran wont do this until thest second, because her conscience will prevent her from leaving Li Xier, who always calls her Sister Lin, behind.
This girl with big eyes who wears ancient costumes has just started her cultivation and her life... While falling down, Lin Luoran finally sees a prominent terrace on the cliff 100 meters away, and vines grow near it!
There is no need to think. Lin Luoran uses her left hand to make the gestures, and green light quickly gathers on her fingertips Bound! Go!
The green light merges into the root of the vines. The vines react rapidly and crawl to them when they pass by the cliff oh, no! The vines are too thin to hold two persons. Immediately, Lin Luoran makes a prompt decision and throws Li Xier to the vines. Under the Bound Spell, the vines entangle all over Li Xier instantly. Lin Luoran gives Li a little push and helps hernd on the terrace!
As for herself, Lin Luoran is falling down faster after all these moves. She disappears into the misty valley...
Li Xier is tied up by the vines like a rice dumpling, and she hits on the cliff so hard that she dazzles for a while. Then Lies to herself and realizes that she is the only one on the terrace, and Lin Luoran is nowhere to be found.
Sister Lin... Li Xier weeps. Her baby-fat face is like a red peach. With the vines crawling all over her body, she looks exactly like a red rice dumpling with peach stuffing.
After weeping for a while, Li Xier realizes that she should first get rid of the vines. However, she has never learnt any kung fu, and her physical strength is less than kung fu masters. Actually, she is just a weak little girl without the spells and magic weapons.
Now, cry-baby Li Xier finally remembers that she still has the Universal Sack. She casts a spell. The Universal Sack glows and a white ball of thread appears in her palm.
The white ball of thread is a little bell entangled with something like fish wire. This magic weapon can help her get rid of the vines?
Li Xier bites her lips and barely moves her fingers. The fish wire flexibly goes through the little intervals between her body and the vines. She puts her fingers together and the fish wire tightens and rips the vines off her. Li Xier scrabbles and gets out from the bound.
She kisses the fish wire in her palm. She wants to smile, but starts to cry because of the fact that Lin Luoran has fallen down into the deep valley in order to save her, It is all my fault. If I remembered that I had the Jingle Bell, Sister Lin wouldnt have fallen down...
Jingle Bell may be the name of this ball of fish wire. Li Xier carefully moves a bit towards the edge. A few pebbles roll down to the valley while she walks. Li Xier waits, but no sound of pebbles hitting the groundes, which indicates that the terrace she is staying is very far away from the bottom of the valley... Will Sister Lin be ok?
In the view of Li Xier, Wen Guanjing is a strong cultivator, so Lin Luoran, who is Wens elder sister, must be more powerful.
But this is such a deep valley. Looking down from here, Li Xier can only see the mist and the cloud. She has no idea whether Lin Luoran is still alive... Li is all alone now. She doesnt know how to reach for help, so she curls up in the corner, crying badly.
Brother Wen always says that I am too reckless. Why cant I correct myself. I am the one to be med. Sister Lin, where are you...
Chapter 95 - Phoenix Sword
Chapter 95 Phoenix Sword
Lin Luoran falls down like a loose kite after pushing Li Xier onto the terrace.
Perhaps she has used up her luck today, she never sees another reachable terrace while falling down, which means that she cant do the same trick to save herself.
It is the first time for her to be in such a situation, and it will be a lie to say that she is not in a panic. Time passes. She has tried to cast a water spell and the water Reiki in the valley are barely enough to form a water rope, but there is nowhere to cling to. Lin Luoran is worried.
Its not that she doesnt want to hide into the bead. She will be fine if she does, but the bead itself will drop into the valley, too. Let alone the space may suffer from a quake, Lin Luoran will be stuck and die here if there is no way out of the bottom of the deep valley even she gets lucky and gets out of there, it will take her too much time and ruin this trip to Bermuda.
She has to take something back from this adventure, right?
While falling, Lin Luoran disappears with a sh of mind. The bead keeps falling all alone. By the time Lin Luoran reappears, the double-headed phoenix hairpin is in her hand, glowing blue.
Different from its usual self, the phoenix hairpin seems to know that its time for it to use its power. It is slightly jumping in Lin Luorans hand.
Lin Luoran has long since had a taste of its power. She directs the Reiki inside of her and infuses them to the hairpin of course, the stream of fire Reiki is making no response. The hairpin is in the nature of water, and fire Reiki repels it.
The double-headed phoenix splits into two. Seeing this, Lin Luoran doesnt stop infusing Reiki into it. Instead, she keeps pushing herself and infuses half of the Reiki inside of her into the split hairpin!
The two phoenix hairpins be bigger and turn into two thin swords with sharp blue glow. By the time they shape up, two shadows of phoenix encircle the des of the swords, and the sound of phoenix tweetinges when the two of them entangle!
Lin Luoran is delighted. She beats the air in the opposite direction and dashes to the cliff. With one sword in each hand, she sticks the one in her right hand into the cliff.
The sword is so sharp that the cliff seems to be soft as a piece of tofu. The de goes all the way into the cliff easily, and only its handle carved with phoenix is still in Lin Luorans hand. Certainly, body hitting on the cliff, Lin Luoran now has to experience what Li Xier has just gone through. Her head is dizzy.
This method may work. Before Lin Luoran bes happy, she starts to slip down again. The phoenix sword is too sharp with all the Reiki inside of it, and it cuts the stone like tofu. With Lin Luorans weight, the sword cuts the stone at a high speed. Though she is now going down slower than before, the situation is not much better.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what to do. She can certainly pull the sword out, but she will fall as before... Ok, at least she has two swords. She is able to switch hands to save some strength, which is better, right?
Lin Luoranforts herself. However, during the switches of hands, chipping stones are all over her head and face, and her long dress is torn, not to mention that her body is covered with bruises...
Without knowing how long time has passed, Lin Luoran senses that she is almost out of Reiki. If it isnt for that Reiki in the secretnd is abundant and the bead is replenishing Reiki to her, she may have long since been exhausted. Still, Lin Luoran is overwhelmed by the spending rate of Reiki... Suddenly, she realizes that she is holding two swords. Thats it! She hurries to put away one of them into the space. She can hold on for a while with one sword.
Lin Luoran shuts her mouth, but dust keeps going into her nose and ears. She cant even open her eyes. As soon as she thinks about taking a chance to hide into the bead, she feels that she justnds on something soft.
Dong. Lin Luorans head hits the ground.
She wipes the dust off of her face and opens her eyes. Seeing that she is lying on a field of soft grass, Lin Luoran finally breathes a sigh of relief. Her entire body aches, and she has no strength to pull out the sword which is still stuck into the cliff... Her arms ache the most. She cant even raise them.
So tired. This ce is beautiful, which is perfect to take a nap. Thinking of this, Lin Luoran sleeps for a little while and struggles to get up. She remembers clearly that Wen Guanjing says this ce is full of danger. She cant be fooled by the beautiful scenery!
Her dress has be rags. Her body is covered with bruises and the Reiki inside of her is drained... Lin Luoran is going crazy that she cant even cast a spell to clean herself up. There are some spare clothes in the space, but she cant take a shower in the spring, can she?
The spring water is for drinking, and she has no intention of ruining it anyway, in novels, those heroes who own magical springs will keep fish and shrimps in the water in order to make money but also drink it to improve their physiques. How can they drink the spring water full of feces of fish and shrimps?
Eww...
Lin Luoran looks around. This is a valley surrounded by thin mist. nts here are thriving, so there must be water, right? Lin Luoran thinks about it and first pulls the phoenix sword out of the cliff. Who knows what may live here! Its better to have a weapon for protection.
The valley is not big. It only takes Lin Luoran an hour to make a tour. Luckily, the environment here is nice. A 10-meter-wide spring is running at the southeast corner, and several animals that look like deer or horses are walking around, drinking the water. These animals are gentle, and they dont panic when Lin Luoran walks closer to them.
Unfortunately the valley is in the shape of a long-necked beaker! The cliff is steep and high. Lin Luoran wont be able to climb out of here and she certainly cant fly.
Now that she is stuck here for the moment with the clear spring and the gentle animals, Lin Luoran looks at the mess on her and decides to clean herself up. Though her Reiki is drained, she uses her spirit to take out the spare clothes in her space, and jumps into the water. The deer-horses are startled and they run away.
The spring water is cold, which makes Lin Luorans bruises less painful.
She puts her face into the water. It is sofortable that she doesnt want toe out.
It has only been several years, and the clothes of women have be like this? So shameless!
The voice of a persones from above when Lin Luoran is rxing. She immediately takes out the phoenix sword andes out of the water. Lin Luoran looks at the floating shadow over the spring in cold eyes.
Chapter 96 - Fairy or Ghost
Chapter 96 Fairy or Ghost
Under the water, Lin Luorans hand grabs the phoenix sword tighter. Water drops run from her wet hair to her face and into her eyes, which is very ufortable. Still, Lin Luoran tries her best to keep her eyes open and stares at the floating shadow in fact, this shadow over a cloud doesnt look so much as a human.
This is a slim woman, in yellow pce costume, who wears her hair in a bun. Different from the Tang costume Li Xier always wears, her pce costume is graceful. A bright and colorful peony on her hair adds elegance to her if Li Xier always looks like a woman in traditional Chinese realistic paintings, this woman is a beauty who just walks out of an ancient painting because a sense of fresh and lively dignity lingers around her.
Who are you? Not all good-looking people are nice, and its not true that people who ride on clouds are fairies. Lin Luoran is clever enough not to worship this beauty because of the way she appears. Lin doesnt bring down even a bit of her guard.
How dare a junior cultivator in the level of Training Qi act so recklessly in front of me, a fairy! Didnt your master teach you any etiquette? The woman in pce costume says with anger in her eyes. She seems to be displeased by Lin Luorans contempt.
Lin Luoran ignores her. She has been in the bottom of the valley for a while, and this woman happens toe when she is taking a bath. If the fairy were male, Lin Luoran would be taken advantage of!
Fairy?
The woman smiles, Thats right. Everybody in the previous world of cultivation knows me, the White Fairy. Which school do youe from? Why are you so bold toe into the secretnd with such a low level of cultivation?
The woman rides on a cloud in the air. What level of cultivation may she be in? Didnt Wen Guanjing say that only cultivators in the level of Training Qi could enter the secretnd? So what is going on with the woman in front of her? Lin Luoran finally realizes which part of Wen Guanjings description is wrong. He said that there are Foundationying boluses... However, if people who came here before were all in the level of Training Qi, how could they leave so many Foundationying boluses?
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran has no doubt that she has to get out of thend in a month. After all, this ce is filled with pure and peaceful Reiki, and it may be thest paradise on earth for cultivation. Suppose cultivators could stay here, Grandpa Guo wouldnt ask her for the refined jade. He may as welle here to heal and cultivate.
What is wrong with this ce? Why this woman can live here?
Lin Luoran blinks, The previous world of cultivation? Fairy, how long have you been here? Do you evere out? Actually, Lin Luoran wants to ask that dear fairy, if you want to have a conversation, can you let me get dressed first? However, she doesnt dare to ask the question because of the huge disparity between their powers. Also, the fairy here seems to have a bad temper!
The fairy appears to have ignored Lin Luorans questions. She says indifferently, Junior, just get dressed first.
Dear fairy, you are so thoughtful! Lin Luoran wants to put the sword back into the space, but she is not sure how deep the cultivation of the White Fairy is and whether or not she will see through the secret of the bead Lin Luoran walks alone on the path of cultivation. The special department only takes her in because they want to take advantage of her, and Grandpa Mu and Guo are kind to her just for now. After all, the bead is Lin Luorans root of cultivation, and she must keep it a secret.
Though the White Fairy certainly wont peep, Lin Luoran directs some Reiki and casts a spell to make a water curtain. No matter whether the curtain can block the view of the fairy or not, it is at least afort to Lins heart.
Lin Luoran puts on a long dress rapidly. She obviously cant wear high heels here, and she is d that she has already taken her ts out of the space. Just over a minute, she is fully dressed, and she casts a Water Absorption spell to dry her hair and body. Cultivation is quite useful.
As for the phoenix sword, Lin Luoran returns it to the hairpin because conflict may be easily caused by a weapon in hand. She makes her hair into a bun and puts on the hairpin.
The White Fairy turns around and looks at Lin Luoran. Though she is aware of her own beauty, she cant deny that this junior in the level of Training Qi isely. When she sees the phoenix hairpin in Lins hair, the White Fairy hesitates for one moment, which Lin Luoran fails to notice.
Greetings, fairy. Lin Luoran makes a curtsey to show her respect. Wen Guanjing once made an ancient salute to her, but his salute was used between peers. Lin doesnt want to imitate Wens moves, so she chooses to behave more respectfully.
The White Fairy is indifferent. Perhaps it is because Lin Luoran is humble, the fairy disperses the cloud under her feet and stands on the round stones. She looks down at Lin Luoran dominantly.
Being stared like this, Lin Luoran feels itchy on her neck. The White Fairy says, You still havent answered my questions before. Why do you dare toe to the Lost Land with your shallow cultivation?
The Lost Land? Is it the name what cultivators call this secretnd?
Lin Luoran keeps her thoughts to herself and answers respectfully, Fairy, I am only a single cultivator. I dont have a master, and Ie here this time with cultivators from another schools. The real schools of cultivators that Lin Luoran knows of are the Wen family from the Zu Mountain and the school located on Mount Qingcheng. However, she has no idea what school the White Fairy is from. If she happens to hear about one of the two schools and asks some questions, Lin Luorans cover may be blown. Once the fairy realizes that Lin Luoran lies, who knows what will happen? Therefore, Lin Luoran admits that she cultivates alone, and she ns to y dumb.
A single cultivator? The White Fairy puts on an unpredictable expression, A single cultivator can inherit the Sword of Bright Snow?
Hmm... White Fairy knows about the sword? Bright Snow is such a poetic name. Is it famous in the world of cultivation? Lin Luoran is having doubts on her good luck since she only spends 50,000 Yuan in the phoenix hairpin. By contrast, shed rather believe the words of the fairy that this is actually a famous sword.
Fairy, there are things you dont know. The world of cultivation is declined now, and this Sword of Bright Snow may have identallye into the mortal world, and I happened to buy it. I really didnt inherit it from any master.
The White Fairy is in doubt, This sworde into the mortal world... Does it mean that that person is gone? She mutters to herself. Lin Luoran is confused. Suddenly, the fairy looks up and says in anger, You are trying to fool me! Just admit it! Which generation of the school of Misty Peaks are you in?!
Lin Luoran feels like she is hit by someone on the head. Misty Peaks? Isnt it an imaginary mountain in Jins Kung Fu fictions? If she is not in a ce filled with Reiki, she will doubt that the White Fairy here is an actress who is paid to read lines!
Fairy, the world of cultivation has declined. Seniors in and above the level of Gathering Vitality went missing a thousand years ago. I have never heard of the Misty Peaks you talked about. Ive read about it in novels, but this cant count. Lin Luoran adds in her heart.
Cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality have disappeared? So did that person?! The White Fairys mind is disturbed. She lowers her head as if she is thinking about something.
Lin Luoran secretly checks on the fairy. She has been thinking that the fairy just shows up in such a weird time, and weird things are always monsters. On a second look, the fairy seems to be illusory though she is gorgeous... Lin Luoran thinks twice about the word illusory and an idea suddenlyes to her mind. She looks at the fairys feet and finally discovers what she has ignored!
Before Lin Luoran makes any moves, the White Fairy has done thinking and looks up. Her beautiful face is twisted like an evil spirit. She says, Junior, if you lie to me, I will destroy your essence!
Lin Luoran steps back quickly and stops several meters away from the fairy. She answers with a smile, Destroy my essence? Just like what has happened to you?
Chapter 97 - The Essence
Chapter 97 The Essence
The White Fairy stands in amazement and bes angrier, Junior, how dare you disrespect me! She raises her hand and reaches to Lin Luoran. Her delicate hand turns into a ck and ghostly w.
This ce is filled with pure Reiki, and Lin Luoran has regained her power after being here so long. Now, she actually can cast spells, but she chooses to stand still in the face of this menacing w like bamboos always stand against the wild wind!
The sharp nails on the w seem to have pierced into her face. She feels a sense of coldness. Lin Luoran shouts, Fire Ball spell!
The White Fairy is frightened. She withdraws her ghostly w and returns to the round stone peacefully. Then she discovers that Lin Luoran doesnt even direct any Reiki while shouting. The fairy is struggling between getting angry or surprised she is actually tricked by a junior!
You...
Lin Luoran ps her hands. She looks nonchnt, but she is, in fact, nervous since she may die making this bet.
Fairy, you are scared by a little Fire Ball spell. Is your essence so unstable?
Lin Luoran has no idea where her couragees from. She is unexpectedly right about the situation of the White Fairy with her conjectures and inspirations.
The White Fairy sneers, Junior, you dont have to care about the condition of my essence!
Though the fairys attitude is poor, her words confirm Lin Luorans guess. Lin Luoran puts up with the attitude of the fairy and says friendly, Senior, its bad for both of us if we stay in the stalemate. How about we sit down, make things clear and figure out a win-win solution?
The grass is soft. Lin Luoran sits down and invites the White Fairy to do so. The fairy hums coldly and doesnt get off the round stone. Momentster, she cant help asking, How did you see through my trick?
Though her body had long since been destroyed, her essence was not harmed. She has been practicing illusionary spell since she was trapped here. The fairy doesnt believe that a junior in the level of Training Qi can see through her spells.
How did she see through the spell? Lin Luoran gives no straight answer. Instead, she asks in reply, Fairy, were you so polite to juniors in the level of Training Qi in those years?
Those years... In those years, she wouldnt even look at cultivators in the level of Training Qi.
The White Fairy has been trapped in the secretnd for too long. A living person suddenly shows up here, and she forgets about the hierarchy in the world of cultivation. The fairy now realizes what her mistake is she is too impatient?
Lin Luoran knows that the fairy has figured things out. Speaking of the hierarchy, Lin actually has to thank Wen Guanjing. If he didnt insist on calling her an elder sister, she might forget about this.
Although there are kind seniors in the world of cultivation, the fairy is not good-tempered when she talks. How can she keep asking questions instead of simply seizing and interrogating Lin? The reason must be that she is not entirely sure that she can pull this off.
Even you are suspicious, I dont believe a junior like you can tell that this is only my essence...
Hmm... In the first ce, Lin Luoran really didnt think of this. She only thought that the White Fairy didnt look like a real person, but it was just a hunch which was totally irrelevant to seeing through the spells.
What confirmed Lins guesses was the fairys threat of destroying essence. Lin Luoran is in the level of Training Qi, and she doesnt even have an essence now. Perhaps the White Fairy said that under the anger, but Lin Luorans question in reply was a bluff as for the reason why she didnt run from the ghostly w, Lin Luoran believed that if the White Fairy wanted to kill her, she wouldnt take so much trouble.
Hearing Lin Luorans words, the White Fairy stares at her for a while, which makes Lin embarrassed. The fairy says, You are calm. You are the one in a million smart female cultivators Ive ever seen.
Lin Luoran smiles. She knows herself well enough that she is not smart. However, she is mostly able to keep herposure in critical moments and her courage always conquers her fear.
Seeing Lins smile, the White Fairy adds, Dont be pleased with yourself. If my essence was not hurt, you would not get away with it so easily.
Lin Luoran takes the Bright Snow off of her hair and asks, Fairy, with all due respect, are you rted to this sword?
The illusionary body of the fairy can make vivid expressions. Hearing this, she answers in disdain, Ive said much about it before. Its perfectly normal that youre right.
Lin Luoran strokes the hairpin and says nothing. The White Fairy can absolutely pretend not to recognize the Sword of Bright Snow. Still, she has pointed it out in order to make Lin curious. The fairy doesnt know about the incident happened to cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality, which means that she has been in the Lost Land for at least over a thousand years. The White Fairy has lived too long to make such a stupid mistake?
For a moment, Lin Luoran wonders what has really happened. Has she seen through the tricks of the fairy, or she actually has fallen into a trap?
Seeing that Lin Luoran is pondering, the White Fairy sneers, You dont have to think too much. Since I havee to you, you certainly will be benefited!
Benefit?
Lin Luoran never believes that pennies will ever drop from heaven so she is not interested in the benefit the fairy is talking about. Lin Luoran understands that most people are lost to their own greed instead of to others.
Noticing Lins indifference, the White Fairlyughs rather than getting angry. She asks, Do you have any idea how far the exit is? Can you get out of here with your cultivation?
Lin Luoran looks up at the valley. She can remember that she and Li Xier fall from the mid-air, and she never sees where the peak is. ording to the time she falls, Lin Luoran reckons that the mountain is indeed too high... With her current cultivation, even she can make use of spells of all the five elements, there is hardly any hope of getting out because the cliff is too steep to have any spot for her to regain Reiki in the halfway.
What does the fairy want by saying this?
Lin Luoran looks at the White Fairy. The fairy looks up and points to the sky with her right hand. Standing on the round stone, she says dominantly,
Do you want to ride on the Sword of Bright Snow and fly out of this valley?
Ride on the sword? Lin Luoran thinks of the scene in movies which swordsmen from the school of the Zu Mountain rush to the sky on their swords. Is the fairy saying that Lin can also ride on the sword?
The White Fairy smiles brilliantly. She looks at Lin Luoran stilly, and she seems to be expecting what decision this calm little cultivator will make in the face of temptation.
Chapter 98 - Gift
Chapter 98 Gift
Now, the temptation in front of Lin Luoran is not only the ability to ride on a sword, but also the chance of getting out of this valley.
Looking at the Sword of Bright Snow in Lins hand, the White Fairy shows a faint sense of yearning. During her long life, except for all the fighting, she has done a lot of things to tempt others. She has seen too many talented cultivators, and none of them can resist the temptation of spells and magic weapons.
Therefore, the White Fairy is confident. She doesnt feel anxious anymore because she believes that this junior here must be anxious sick.
The fairy puts on a stunning smile with a little bit of restraint, but mostly, she is wearing the dominant arrogance of a previous high-level cultivator.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and stands up from the grass. She looks at the fairy and says, Alright, your proposal is indeed attractive. I am tempted... Fairy, what is your requirement in exchange?
The White Fairy ps her hands, which actually makes a sound. How can her essence do that? Perhaps she makes use of the friction of wind in the air?
My requirement is simple. Take me out of the valley.
Thats it? Out of the valley? Lin Luoran frowns. The deep valley is a problem for her, a junior cultivator in the level of Training Qi, but can it trap this fairy who doesnt have a body?
The White Fairy seems to see through Lins hesitation. She points to the round stone under her feet and exins, Years ago, I was set up by some viins. My body was destroyed and my essence was severely hurt. Part of my essence managed to escape into this valley and was gathered by this Soul Stone so that I could prolong myst gasp. However, I am also trapped by it. Im stuck with the stone and cant go anywhere away from it...
Speaking of this, the White Fairy smiles bitterly, Even if I can break the imprisonment of the Soul Stone, without any protection, the strong wind in this valley will definitely tear my essence apart.
Lin Luoran is silenced by these words. She is not sure how many of these words are true. Nevertheless, if the fairy is telling the truth, it is indeed miserable for her essence to be trapped here for over a thousand years.
Fairy, with all due respect, can I ask you a question?
The White Fairy will absolutely not lower her attitude and make such a long conversation with Lin Luoran if she doesnt need Lins help. Now that she has said things which should and should not be said, its ok to answer another question. The fairy nods.
Lin Luoran hesitates for a few seconds and asks, Before you ended up here, Fairy, what is your level of cultivation? Also, what is the story behind the disappearance of cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality?
The fairy was expecting this question. She pauses. She hasnt thought about the past for a long time. It should be the third year of the reign of Queen Wu of Zhou.
Before the incident happened to me, I never heard of the disappearance of cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality. This should happen after I was hurt... It was the third year of the reign of Queen Wu of Zhou. You must have heard of her. A junior cultivator named Wu Meier in the Joy School ran to the mortal world to be a queen on the spur of the moment, which was a big joke in the world of cultivation... I am sure that I never heard of the disappearance of high-level cultivators because I was in theter stage of Gathering Vitality before I was set up. If high-level cultivators had decided to go somewhere together, I would have been informed. So, junior, I cant give you the answer to the question.
Theter stage of Gathering Vitality? Lin Luoran takes a deep breath because she has underestimated the White Fairy before. Thank god the fairy only has part of her essence and she needs help, or else the situation may get more difficult.
Senior, is it possible that only cultivators above the level of Gathering Vitality can receive the message? Lin Luoran pursues. She doesnt understand why she is so interested in the mysterious disappearance of cultivators. Perhaps those seniors knew that the Tao of nature would decline, and they predicted the downfall of the world of cultivation on earth so they migrated to another ce, or, something had happened and they had to leave... Anyway, Lin Luoran is sure that as she goes further on the path of cultivation, the whereabouts of those seniors will be more important to herself.
The White Fairy bursts outughing, Cultivators above the level of Gathering Vitality? I spent 600 years on cultivating myself from the level of Training Qi to Gathering Vitality. Since I entered the world of cultivation, I had never seen anybody break through the level of Gathering Vitality and enter Divinization! People say that once you enter the level of Divinization, you will be free of limitations among spaces and fly up to heaven. No one can know for a fact where those divinized cultivators have gone if they ever exist.
Free of limitations among spaces and fly up to heaven? Lin Luoran clenches her fists. This state is unreachable for her right now, and she may as well live in the moment!
Fairy, shall I start to learn the Sword-riding Spell?
The White Fairy checks on Lin Luoran from head to feet and nods, My essence is hurt, and I cant see what nature your Taoist root is. Since you are able to make a crappy water curtain, you must have the nature of water, which may be enough to help you ride on the sword.
The fairy raises her hand and points to Lin Luoran. A sh of bright light drills into Lin Luorans head at high speed. A piece of information written in ssical Chinese suddenly appears in her mind. Lin realizes that this is the so-called Sword-riding Spell.
Just read it up by yourself. The White Fairy says. Perhaps she has used too much energy to show up in this ghostly form, the fairy then changes into smoke and disappears under the round stone.
Lin Luoran sits down casually on the grass. She leaves 10% of her spirit to stay alert against those deer-horses and rabbits and concentrates on reading this not-so-obscure ssical Chinese prose.
Sword is a weapon. It can be made from metal and wood, and it needs to be fired... The preface introduces the ranking system of sword-riding andmon materials to make flying swords, as well as some basic skills to refine weapons.
The following paragraph is the actual Sword-riding Spell, which contains the magic circle carved on the Bright Snow and the method to activate and control it.
By contrast, the preface not only opens the door of sword-riding for Lin Luoran, but also gives her a systematic understanding on weapon refinement, which is the most valuable part.
Lin Luoran feels that she is surfing on waves. She absorbs knowledge like whale drink water. Lin Luoran doesnt want to leave out anything. The prose has over ten thousand words and it is written in ssical Chinese. Still, Lin Luoran remembers everything by repeated reading the White Fairy inputs these words into Lins head with a sh of light, which is convenient. However, Lin feels insecure because she doesnt work for it. She believes that she must memorize these words so she will never forget.
There are days and nights in the secretnd, which is quite strange because thend is hidden under the sea. Anyway, it must have its ownws.
Lin Luoran wakes up from her meditation and finds that the night is falling. The valley is deathly quiet, but the chirps of insects add some vitality to this night.
Lin Luoran opens her eyes and stares at the round stone with mixed emotions. Under the moonlight, dews on the grass are adorable. The round stone is still. Where can she find the White Fairy?
Lin lowers her eyes and recalls the Sword-riding Spell and the introduction on weapon refinement. She is not sure what the White Fairy really wants to do by sending her such a great gift.
Chapter 99 - Sword-riding Spell
Chapter 99 Sword-riding Spell
To ride on a sword, the ordance between mind and the sword is needed first.
In mysterious words, weapons have spirits too, and the owner can work better with the sword after moremunication with it. No matter in sword-riding or fighting, the partnership between the sword and its owner will be closer as time passes by.
The first thing of sword-riding is to infuse a stream of spirit into the sword. The owner shouldmunicate with the sword frequently and cultivate the sword with Reiki. In this process, the spirit need be strengthened to fit with the owners mind. In short, the owner must have the ability to control and direct the sword.
It is also clearly written in the instruction that magic weapons of cultivators are ssified into nine grades ording to various factors such as material, power, and nature. Comprehensivebat effectiveness is absolutely taken into consideration, but there is also a distinct standard that the form of weapons under Grade Five is fixed, while that of weapons above Grade Five is alterable. The technique and material used in refining those weapons give them opportunities to grow with their owners.
Some delicate magic circles are engraved inside of Bright Snow. Also, ording to the White Fairy, it is made of cold iron mined from ciers with thousands of years of history. Both the technique and the material prove that the Bright Snow is one of the Grade Five magic weapons.
Lin Luoran has more doubts. As a previous cultivator in theter stage of Gathering Vitality, the White Fairy should despise a Grade Five sword. Lin asks the fairy why she ever pays attention to the Bright Snow, and the fairy sneers,
As a flying sword, it is nothing special. Its uniqueness lies in that it is originally a hairpin.
The hairpin is made of cold iron from ciers, and the blue pearls are tears of mermaids, which make the hairpin luxurious! Even as a sword, the Bright Snow is very fancy for a junior cultivator like Lin Luoran.
To be more specific, in the years when cultivation and spells were popr, a junior cultivator in the level of Training Qi would definitely be robbed if he or she flew around with a Grade Five sword. Therefore, the Bright Snow is indeed precious.
As a result, when the fairy sighs that this is only a single Snow Sword, Lin Luoran doesnt act like an idiot and tell the White Fairy that she also has the Bright Sword ording to the fairys disdain, Lin Luoran knows that she has probed inside of the Universal Sack Wen Guanjing gave her. Lin Luoran is actually happy that the fairy looks down upon her belongings because this means that the fairy hasnt found out about the secret of the space.
Its never wrong to hold back a trick or two in all circumstances, right?
The magic circles in the instruction really surprise Lin Luoran. For example, when she tries out the sword by directing Reiki to flow around the little circle inside of the blue pearls, the repressed nature of the Snow Sword is activated. The sword turns frosty white and cold.
Lin Luoran waves the sword over the grass carelessly, and the poor grass is frozen, so is the soil. The sword is so powerful. With Lin Luorans current cultivation, two waves of the sword should end any fight... Its not that the enemy will be defeated by the sword. In fact, the Reiki inside of Lin Luoran will be drained after she makes two moves with the sword!
No one can elevate his strength overnight. There is no use in being anxious, so Lin Luoran tries to remain unbiased. Fortunately, she should deal with the sword-riding first.
The White Fairy is a good teacher and her interpretations are detailed. First things first, Lin Luoran puts away the alluring instruction and spends the night trying to understand the Sword-riding Spell. The White Fairy gives Lin another lecture in the morning, and at dusk, Lin Luoran can already make the sword do some wobbly flying.
Certainly, the Snow Sword now is only able to leave Lin Luorans hand and circle around her, which is far from being stable enough for Lin to ride on.
During the practice, Lin Luoran only eats somepressed food in the Universal Sack in order to not arouse suspicion. The biscuits are too hard to swallow, so she starts to target the animals in the valley... Those deer-horses are so adorable and they like to rub their head against her. Also, the fat rabbits seem to be tastier. Though feeling very sorry, Lin Luoran catches a rabbit and kills it.
Lin Luoran picks a twig and sticks it into the rabbit meat she just cleaned. She has always been longing for simr scenes in kung fu dramas, and today, her dreames true. There happens to be a little bag of salt in the Universal Sack.
Lin Luoran has always suspected that the White Fairy used to be connected with the Bright Snow. Thus, she wont do stupid things like using the sword to cut rabbit meat in front of the fairy.
This is where the spells of five naturese into use. Lin Luoran casts a Papery Wing Spell which belongs to the nature of gold and makes a sharp de. Then she cuts the meat into pieces and spreads salt on them...
She also builds a bonfire. These silly deer-horses have no idea that the beautiful woman here used to have thoughts of eating them. They run to the fire to warm themselves and show some curiosity to the me.
Rabbit meat on the twig bes golden during the barbecue. The meat is oily and glistening, and the fragrance wafts everywhere... This is an authentic game barbecue!
The White Fairy certainly disdains the rabbit meat. In fact, even if she wants to eat, she will be disappointed because she now exists as an essence...
Therefore, after expressing her embarrassment, Lin Luoran starts to eat the rabbit meat without any bashfulness. Though the meat is only seasoned with salt, it tastes heavenly good because the meat is fat but not greasy. This is the best rabbit meat Lin Luoran has ever tasted in her life.
Looking at Lin Luoran who is concentrating on eating, the White Fairy frowns. It seems that Lin Luoran at least has the nature of gold and water... If she was not bluffing when she shouted out Fire Ball Spell before, this junior should have three natures. Her Taoist root is so bad. The White Fairy is getting agitated, and she bes uncertain of what to do next.
Lin Luoran keeps eating and sometimes touches the head of those silly deer-horses, as if she doesnt notice the fairys bewilderment.
Dews fall during the night. The grass has enjoyed a sunbath in the day, and it gives off a pleasant smell after dews fall on it at night.
Lin Luoran is meditating with her eyes closed, but she is paying attention to the peripheral at the same time. Somehow, she cant set her mind at rest tonight. She has got a feeling that someone is peeping at her in the dark. However, there are only two persons at the bottom of the valley, and the fairy can barely be counted as a person. Is she being paranoid?
Lin Luoran wonders idly all night, which makes her unable to cultivate. She falls asleep at dawn, but the sun shines on her face the minute she closes her eyes. Lin Luoran struggles between getting up and going on with sleep.
The White Fairy floats to Lin Luoran and pours a handful of water on her face,
Get up! We must get out of the valley today!
Chapter 100 - Golden Hawk
Chapter 100 Golden Hawk
The White Fairy wakes Lin Luoran up with a handful of water and tells her that they must get out of the valley today. Lin Luoran is frightened that something has happened, so she is wide awake immediately.
Seeing that the fairy looks serious, Lin Luoran knows that she is not joking. However, Lin is not nosy, so she doesnt ask anything more. After filling her belly, she starts to practice the Sword-riding Spell.
The White Fairy holds nothing back while teaching Lin Luoran, and she almost wishes that she could do the flying for Lin. By afternoon, Lin Luoran can finally ride on the sword unstably at the expense of falling down on the ground a dozen of times, which makes her entire body hurt.
The sun is going down. The White Fairy has nothing to do with Lin Luorans progress on sword-riding, so she urges Lin to go and dig out that big round stone.
Digging out a stone is effortless, but Lin Luoran assumes at first that she has to take it with her, which may be difficult in the context of not exposing the space in her bead. Luckily, the fairy only tells Lin Luoran to cut off the surface of the stone. With the sharp Snow Sword, Lin Luoran cuts the stone like she is cutting a melon. Lin reaches to the inside of the stone under 15 minutes and she sees a prismatic ck spar. This is the Soul Stone the White Fairy talks about, which is where her essence has been hiding.
The White Fairy breathes a sigh of relief after making sure that the Soul Stone is safe and sound. She says, on the basis of my observation for years, the wind in the valley will be the weakest today. You hide it close to your skin and I can get out of here unscathed under the protection of your liveliness.
Lin Luoran nods. She does have to help the fairy out because the Sword-riding Spell she receives from the fairy is so valuable.
Unlike normal spells, the Sword-riding Spell needs to be casted with both hands. After putting the Soul Stone in the Universal Sack, Lin Luoran starts to make the gestures. The Snow Sword bes bigger against the wind, just like Wen Guanjings sword did. What is different is that the Snow Sword is slim and smoothly shaped, and it gives out a sense of arrogance!
Lin Luoran is certainly d. The Snow Sword is like a sport car with an aerodynamic body, which is so much better than Wen Guanjings bus...
Lin looks back at those deer-horses who are staring at her with wet eyes. She draws back her attachment, steps on the sword and rushes to the sky...
This valley is a perfect ce to live for seclusion, but Lin Luoran cant abandon her family and friends in the mortal world. Farewell, deer-horses!
******************
The sun is going down. For Li Xier, who is on a terrace of the cliff, sunlight always pours directly on her no matter it is going up or down. She has been stuck on the terrace for three days.
Food is not a problem for the time being. There is enough food for a month in the Universal Sack.
The problem is water. How can she get more water to drink?
Li Xier has made a little bowl out of the leaves of the vines, and she has been gathering dews in the valley with the bowl to drink. However, she feels sticky because of her sweat, and every time she thinks about this, the crying-baby feels like crying again.
Different from her soft character, Li Xier has an extremely good quality her Taoist root is in the single nature of gold. She would be a precious one in millions of talented cultivators even in a thousand years ago when spells were popr.
Li Xier is so well-protected that even Wen Guanjing and others have no idea that this cute little girl has already reached the medium stage of Training Qi in her early twenties. In this age of agitated Reiki and declined spells, Lis achievement is really enviable!
The Night of Bermuda is dangerous. Lis master lets here because she may have a chance of entering the level of Laying Foundation here, also, her master wants Li Xier to grow up during the hardship it is so shameful that Li is a cultivator who dares not to kill chickens.
Though gifted, Li Xier is a junior cultivator in the medium level of Training Qi. She doesnte from a school of swordsmen, so there is no way that she can ride on a sword. Besides flying swords, magic weapons which can fly are valuable and rare. Li Xier doesnt have a flying weapon, but she does have that ball of fish wire. In fact, it is a perfect weapon to do sneak attack on enemies, but Li Xier insists on putting a bell on it. She is such a silly girl.
These three days, Li Xier sometimes cries for Lin Luoran, and sometimes tries to gather water to drink. However, she fails toe up with any idea to get herself out of this valley.
Besides, there is a bigger problem.
Li Xier looks at the sky. The moment she thinks of solving this big problem, a long howles above her head. Lis heart starts racing
Ites again!
On her wrist, the magic weapon with the little bell looks like an exquisite bracelet. Li Xier steps further back towards the cliff and looks up. A hawk with golden feathers and ws is circling around the valley. Staring at the target it has been drooling over for two days, the hawk rushes down at high speed.
Li Xier has suffered a lot during thest two days, and she is clearly aware of what the golden hawk is capable of. She has been preparing the minute it shows up, and when the hawk rushes down to her, Li Xier has finished casting a Gold de Spell. She waves her right hand when the golden hawk is meters away from her and shoots out a golden light. Her attack is quite urate. The light de hurts the huge w of the hawk.
Gold, which is known for the sharpness, is originally the most aggressive nature of the five elements. However, Lis light de shes the huge w of the hawk only to leave two shallow wounds. The hawk wails and flies up, leaving several drops of blood in the air.
Seeing that the golden hawk is hurt, Li Xier is relieved. Without any magic figures, Li Xier is able to make such an attack five times here in the ce filled with Reiki. After dealing with the hawk for two days, Li Xier knows that it wont just give up like this. Still, she now has more confidence in herself after hitting it with the light de!
The golden hawk circles around the valley for a while. Its w does hurt much, but that creature on the terrace indeed makes it hungry. The hawk hesitates for a few minutes and starts to rush down again
Li Xier has also prepared for her second attack. She casts the Gold de Spell once again and cuts the hawk on its wings... However, her light de touches its features and slips off like a waterdrop falls down something oily. The hawk manages to dodge the light de!
Li Xier is surprised and she is getting anxious. By the next time the hawk rushes down, her light de misses the target. She tries again but still fails to hit it... The golden hawk now realizes that Li Xier is just a paper tiger, and it flies up to the sky, howling.
Li Xier is rxed. She assumes that the hawk has finished today. All of a sudden, a strong windes. Li Xier looks up and sees the hawking right at her. Its huge golden ws are getting closer. Li is frightened by this quick and fierce attack and forgets that she can cast the Gold de Spell one more time or make use of the weapon on her wrist... Being scared, Li Xier closes her eyes and starts to cry...
Will she die here? Li Xier thinks. The images of her master and parents, as well as her teammates, Brother Wen and Sister Lin, sh in her mind. Sister Lin has fallen into the valley in order to save her. If Lin were here, she would beat this hawk easily, right?
The more Li Xier thinks, the sadder she bes. She cries and cries and finally gets tired. Still, the scene in her imagination that she is eaten by the hawk neveres true.
Forget it. She may as well jump into the valley and die along with Sister Lin. It will be better than being eaten by the hawk. Li Xier opens her eyes and attempts to jump. However, she sees that Sister Lin, whom was supposed to have died by Li, is riding on a blue flying sword. Lins dress is fluttering because of the wind in the valley, and she is trying to catch the gold hawk with a water rope! So cool!
Sister Lin! Li Xier kneels down on the terrace and sheds tears of joy.
Lin Luoran infuses more Reiki into the water rope to make it stronger. Seeing that Li Xier hase to herself, Lin nods and says,
Come on! Help me catch it!
Chapter 101 - Pact
Chapter 101 Pact
Catch the golden hawk?
Li Xier is stunned by Lin Luorans courage. After Lin urges her again, Li Xier rummages through her belongings anxiously and finally thinks of the fish-wire magic weapon on her wrist... Right!
Li Xier makes some gestures and infuses Reiki into the fish wire. It flies up from her wrist and rushes at the hawk on hermand, jingling. The hawkpletely focuses on Lin Luoran and has no time to deal with Lis loud sneak attack.
The hawk doesnt take this thin string seriously. It reaches out to the string with a w. However, the fish wire doesnt just break apart as it imagined. Instead, the string crawls on the w and ties the hawk up in no time. The fish wire seems to be endless. Not only the wings of the hawk, but its sharp ws and beak are also tied up. The amazing thing is, the more the hawk struggles, the tighter the wire bes. There is nothing the hawk can do with it.
This aggressive golden hawk loses its ability to fight, and it cant simply fly away because its wings are strapped too. The hawk is falling down into the valley. Suddenly, Lin Luoran grabs the hawk by its w and carries it to the terrace.
Li Xier feels that she is dreaming. She throws herself on Lin Luoran and wants to grab Lins sleeves. Unfortunately, Lin is wearing a sleeveless dress. Li can find nowhere to put her hands, so she stares at Lin Luoran with wet eyes, Sister Lin, thank god that you are ok!
Lin Luoran looks at Lis puppy eyes and sees from Lis appearance that she has also suffered a lot during thest three days. People tend to get closer when they are in the same adversity. Lin and Li have got separated from the team, and they may have to spend the whole month in the secretnd together. Thinking of this, Lin Luoran cant fake her usual indifference anymore. Still, she has no idea what to say when Lis eyes are drowned in tears. Minutester, Lin finally resolves her embarrassment and asks, Are you hungry?
Li Xier is pouting. She nods hard but then shakes her head, Not hungry... Im thirsty...
This terrace is so isted, and drinking water is indeed a problem. Thinking of this, Lin Luoran takes a bottle of water out of her Universal Sack. Seeing that Li Xier is drinking water as fast as she can , Lin Luoran asks in surprise, I remember that there are food and drinks enough for a month in the Universal Sack.
Li Xier is awkward. She answers in a low voice, I put several sets of clothes in my sack...
Its natural that girls love to dress up so Lin Luoran intends to let this topic pass. Li Xier has had enough water and says pitifully, Sister, I want to take a bath... Li has seen Lin wave her hand carelessly and build a bridge over the sea. She thinks that Lin can make some water drop and let her clean herself up.
Lin Luoran looks at Lis dirty little face. Since she was the one who threw Li to the terrace, Lin sighs and casts a Cleaning Spell. A gentle wind blows and takes away the dirt on Lis body.
Li Xier is thrilled and she almost wants to give Lin Luoran a kiss. Li takes a bunch of pce costumes out of her Universal Sack and picks one. Li puts on the clean clothes and insists on giving a lotus-white Tang dress to Lin Luoran as a gift.
Lin Luoran lifts the golden hawk in her hand and indicates that she cant change clothes while carrying it. Li Xier pats herself on the head and says, Sister, let me carry it. This bad thing has been bullying me for two days, and I have to let it have a taste of my power!
Lin Luoran smiles and doesnt look down upon Lis childish actions.
Lis fish-wire weapon straps the hawk tightly with one end around Lis wrist. Perhaps because of the unique design of the magic weapon, it doesnt take too much strength for Li Xier to carry this huge hawk. The poor golden hawk swings in the valley with its head down, and it looks very much like a kite. Its skin under feathers is definitely red since blood is rushing to its head due to hanging upside down!
The pce costume Li Xier gives to Lin Luoran is of high quality. The stitches are exquisite, and two ntain lilies are embroidered on the sleeves. This dress does match the Snow Sword better than the sleeveless dress she is wearing... In fact, this is the White Fairys thought. Though hidden in the Soul Stone, the fairy knows everything that happens outside. She has been despising Lin Luorans dress designed by the famous designer and she sneers now and then at the indecency of this age, which really drives Lin Luoran crazy.
ording to the White Fairys requirements, this pce costume is certainly below standard because there is not a Dust-free Circle on it. Anyway, the dress is decorated with some ssical characters and its style is fairly nice for the fairy how about trying it on?
Li Xier keeps swinging the hawk and staring at Lin Luoran with eager eyes. Lin puts on the pce costume behind a water curtain she makes. After the water Reiki disperses, Lin Luoran stands right in front of Li Xier. Her dress flutters against the strong wind in the valley, which makes her look like a fairy who is about to fly up to the pce in heaven.
Lis mind goes absent and her hand, which is holding the wire that straps the hawk, slips. The fish wire, actually a magic weapon called Bundling Rope, is extensible. The hawk falls down into the valley. Lin Luoran is speechless. She hurries to reach out to the Bundling Rope and pulls the golden hawk up...
Lin Luoran stares at the hawk which is almost scared to death. She says frankly, Id like to have you as my servant pet. What do you think?
Li Xier blinks. She cant understand why Lin Luoran just talks to a hawk. Alright, even this hawk is strong, it is only a big bird. Why does Sister Lin want to have it as her servant? Can a hawk work?
Being hanged head down, the golden hawk feels dizzy. It wants to tear these two creatures apart but it cant move its wings. Its weird that the hawk never sees any intention of harm in Lin Luorans eyes. However, it certainly cant understand the words Lin just said. The hawk rolls its eyes and nods its head to beg for mercy.
Lin Luoranughs, You are too young to understand me. Im being impatient.
The golden hawk cant talk, so it certainly cant object to Lin Luorans offer. Lin takes the chance and bites her finger. She casts a spell silently, draws a magic figure in the air with her blood, and pushes the figure into the hawks head... This is the pact that cultivators use to recruit spirit animals as their servants, and the figure drawn with blood is called blood pact. Blood pact is the strictest bond between cultivators and their servants, so it is usually used to deal with fierce animals.
The golden hawk senses the impending of a strong force and instinctively wants to resist. As one of the spirit animals, it has an extraordinary perceptivity. Though its talents are not awakened by now, the hawk knows that this force will take away its freedom... However, will the powerful creature here throw it down into the deep valley if it keeps rejecting?
Thinking of the feeling of hanging head down, the hawk is softened. While the hawk hesitates, the blood pact ispleted rapidly so that it is toote for the hawk to resist any more!
What? Why the creature seems to be more kind and friendly? The golden hawk is now still too simple to realize that it is experiencing the normal reaction after the master-servant blood pactes into effect. The hawk stares at Lin Luoran with doubtful eyes.
Once the pact is made, Lin Luoran is able to sense the emotion changes of the golden hawk. She tells Li Xier to draw back her Bundling Rope because there is no longer any need to tie up the hawk.
Li Xier is stunned by everything that just happened. She cant understand why Lin Luoran hurt her fingers. Nevertheless, Li is impressed by Lins power, and she is confident that the two of them are able to tie up the hawk again if it doesnt submit. Thus, Li Xier draws back the Bundling Rope.
As expected, the minute the hawk is free, ites right at Li Xier and tries to peck her with its beak. It has been bearing grudges against Li for tying it up for so long.
Li Xier screams. She forgets about the n she just made and goes hide behind Lin Luoran.
Goldie. I give you the name Goldie. Would you like to follow me on the path of cultivation? Lin Luoran uses her spirit to convey her thoughts into the hawks head. The hawk is surprised by the voice in its head and it can understand, strangely.
Goldie? My name is Goldie? Though it doesnt know what name is, it is aware that it refers to its name. Goldie only has basic emotions like pleasure, anger, sorrow, and joy, and it cant speak. To answer Lin Luorans friendliness, it walks closer to her, trying to rub its head against her. Li Xier is frightened and almost falls down the terrace.
How! Sister Lin, how can it understand you!
Li Xier is very surprised that the golden hawk doesnt act fiercely as she expected. Still, she hides behind Lin Luoran and dares not toe closer to the hawk.
Lin Luoran smiles, Xier, Goldie is obedient, and it will help us get out of the valleyter!
The hawk will help them get out of here? The doubts in Lis big eyes almost give Goldie an emotional outburst. Li Xier sticks her tongue out and decides to shut up.
Chapter 102 - Hawk in the Sky
Chapter 102 Hawk in the Sky
With a loud howling, a hawk flies out of the deep valley.
Sky of the Lost Land is so blue. River runs and forest flourishes. Deer are drinking water and tigers are catching sheep. Everything is so peaceful and harmonious.
Looked down from the sky, the view here is even better... Humans always bear the dream of flying, which is the reason why space bes so attractive and fairies in myths who ride on clouds are worshipped.
This is entirely different from flying on a ne.
Lin Luoran looks down from the back of Goldie and has the feeling of a real cultivator. Cultivation, cultivation, what is the purpose of cultivation? Isnt it the joy of flying around the world?
Li Xier is screaming. If she werent in the mid-air, shed like to stand up and jump because nothing else can express the thrill in her heart.
She was born in a mortal family. When she was seven years old, her master found pure gold nature in her and then she was taken to the school to cultivate. Living in a secluded mountain, this little girl grew up to be innocent. As a talented cultivator, she always enjoyed the best things the school could provide. Therefore, Li Xier never had topete for anything, and she was not aware of the sinister side of the human heart the school asked nothing from her but to focus on cultivation. Her parents lived an affluent life in the mortal world, and a bright future was waiting for her.
Lis personality is perfect for cultivation, but she is not progressive enough!
Li Xier has the one-in-a-century pure Taoist root. Her school certainly doesnt simply hope that she can enter the level of Laying Foundation. Besides, with the nature of gold, she must gain more sharp vigor to match her nature. Otherwise, the gap between her state of mind and her physique will be an obstacle on the path of cultivation.
However, Lis life has been going so smoothlypared with her peers! She never had to do things proactively, nor did she ever work hard, until she met Lin Luoran. Li is in the medium stage of Training Qi, and Lin is in theter stage. Their levels of cultivation are simr, but there is a huge gap between their strengths. Also, Sister Lin can cast water and wood spells, which means that she has at least two natures!
Sitting on Goldies back, Li Xier enjoys the beautiful view and the will of fighting rises in her heart. As a mixed-nature cultivator, Sister Lin has cultivated herself to be so powerful. Li realizes that she should also work harder from now on.
Li Xier never intends to be the best. She only hopes that if anything like this happens again, she will be able to get herself out of the trouble instead of being trapped on the terrace and waiting for her brothers and sisters toe and save her...
Lin Luoran doesnt realize that she has exerted such a huge influence on this innocent little girl. If Lin knew this, she would think it a good thing. The path of cultivation is so long, and it will really be sad if she bes thest female cultivator in the world.
Sister, look!
Li Xier screams, pointing at something below them.
Lin Luoran looks in that direction and sees a forest. From above, all she can see is that fruits are hanging on the trees like stars in the sky. Lin cant tell what kind of fruit trees there are, but the entire mountain is covered by those trees.
Looking at Lis expressions, Lin Luoran knows that this little girl is hungry. Li loves food and never tries to hide her nature, which always remind Lin Luoran of Baojia, who may be losing her mind because of the boredom of staying in the house by Mount Qingcheng. Lin Luoranughs. She cant steel her heart against Li Xier.
Besides, Goldie is wailing. It must be thirsty after all the fighting and struggling.
Lin Luoran tells Goldie to find somewhere tond. Goldies back is two meters wide, and its wings are over seven meters long. It is big enough to carry two people and fly, so it surely needs an open area tond.
Goldie circles around the mountain and finds an open field. It rushes down. Li Xier is so scared that she grabs Goldie by its feathers and Lin Luoran also has to cling to its neck, or else she may be thrown out.
Goldie chirps and slows down. Being able to sense its emotions, Lin Luoran is amused. Goldie rushes down like this only to get back to Li Xier for swinging it head down in the mid-air. It is really an intelligent hawk.
Lin Luoran and Li Xier see that this is a forest of peach as they get closer. Big and pink peaches are hanging on the trees. They can smell the fragrance of peaches from afar.
The smell is so pleasant!
Lin Luoran jumps down from Goldies back and helps Li Xier down.
The peach trees are about half the height of a man so Goldie can reach to the peaches with an effortless jump. However, this silly hawk has a better idea it spreads its wings and ps. Its wings, which the Golden de Spell cant even cut through, knock many peaches off the trees. Before Lin Luoran gives any order, Goldie picks a big one and staggers to Lin Luoran. Li Xier, who dislikes Goldie, finally starts to love it because of its cuteness...
Li Xier wants to pick a peach on the ground, but Goldie just stares at Li and ps its wings to stop her... While eximing that Goldie treats Lin and herself so differently, Li Xier pouts and goes to another tree, picking the biggest and ripest peach. She bites the peach with anger!
Though the peach seems to be hard, it is in fact juicy. Li Xier bites the peach so hard that the juice sshes all over her face, which makes her even angrier!
Goldie chirps and ps its wings because of Lis embarrassment. Lin Luoran giggles. This silly hawk is actually mocking at Li Xier...
Also, Goldie arrogantly opens a little window on a peach with its beak and easily sucks all the peach juice, just to piss Li Xier off.
Lin Luoran gets a feeling that both of Li Xier and Goldie are so cute, no wonder they can stay in a stalemate on the terrace for two days. Lin peels the peach Goldie gave her and takes a bite. The peach is so sweet and tasty... If she nts it in her space, will the peach evolve to something like peento which is written in myths?
Although it will take a long time for the peach to evolve, she may as well nt some. Lin Luoran gathers a few peach pits and puts them in her Universal Sack.
The White Fairy loathes: How dare you put these things next to me!
Seeing that Li Xier and Goldie are having fun provoking each other and have no time to notice her, Lin Luoran starts tomunicate with the White Fairy with her spirit.
Thank you, fairy, for teaching me the spells to rein animals, or else I wont be able to tame Goldie. Though Lin Luoran is able to get out of the valley by riding on the sword, she is more than happy to have this aggressive but cute hawk by her side.
You are lucky to meet this young golden hawk. It will grow stronger. Just wait!
Lin Luoran agrees. She is grateful to the fairy and fears her at the same time. In the first ce, she only needed to learn the Sword-riding Spells in order to get out of the valley. Still, the White Fairy gave her the precious introduction of weapons. Besides, why did the fairy teach Lin to tame Goldie?
Lin Luoran never believes that others will treat her well for no reason. The more the White Fairy gives, the more she must want from Lin. Lin is sure that the White Fairys requirement is not simply to take her out of the valley.
Lin Luoran hesitates for a while and chooses to tell the fairy about the value of the Weapon Introduction. The White Fairy cant help smiling:
Is it valuable? That introduction belongs to the School of Zu Mountain. Things of the others never mean much to me. You dont have to thank me so much.
Chapter 103 - Monkeys on the Peach Mountain
Chapter 103 Monkeys on the Peach Mountain
The introduction is connected to Wen Guanjing?
Lin Luoran is embarrassed. She knows that the White Fairy doesnt feel like talking about her purpose right now, so Lin stops pursuing.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran sees that Goldie flies into the sky and it seems to be alerted. Li Xier is also done eating peaches and she runs towards Lin Luoran.
Lin looks up. It turns out that a bunch of long-haired monkeys just run down from the mountain. They swing among the trees and are heading here very fast.
In fact, this peach mountain is those monkeys territory. Peaches growing on the top of the mountain taste the best, and even the monkeys sometimes grudge eating them. A baby monkey first detected that Lin and Li were here, so it ran back to send the message. Thus, the army of monkeys now are arriving.
These monkeyse menacingly. However, they are scared of Goldie and stop at a distance. The leading monkey looks fierce, and it clearly hates to give up. It thinks for a while and starts to pick up peaches on the trees, throwing them at Lin and Li.
The army of monkeys all do the same, trying to drive Lin and Li away.
Screams of the monkeys fill the air, and peaches and leaves are all over the ce. With the huge amount of armor, the attack of the monkeys is quite serious.
Of course, these peaches can not hit Lin Luoran, but they do provoke Goldie. Goldie spreads its ws and is about to tear a monkey apart, and Lin Luoran stops it from doing this.
With the Bundling Rope on her wrist, Li Xier is also able to dodge the peaches. She thinks that the monkeys are so cute, and she agrees with Lin Luoran that Goldie should not attack them.
Seeing that Goldie is angry, the leading monkey whistles. The army of monkeys all drop the peaches in their hands on the ground and run away together.
Sister, the monkeys are so cute. Shall we follow them to see where they live?
Li Xier is yful and immature. Lin Luoran agrees to Lis suggestion because she wants to explore the secretnd.
Lin and Li are both able to jump among trees, so there is no need to ride on Goldie. They follow the monkeys at a distance unhurriedly.
Looking back from time to time and seeing that two people and a hawk are following them, the monkeys get angry. They scream, trying to intimidate the chasers and go even faster.
Lin and Li follow the monkeys and climb over a mountain. The forest is so thick that they have to slow down. By the time they reach an open area, the monkeys are nowhere to be found. Li Xier gets anxious, but Lin Luoran tells her to stay quiet.
Goldie has been spying in the sky, and it leads Lin and Li to the monkeys.
They arrive at a waterfall surrounded by stones in strange shapes. Lin Luoran hears the sound of running water. She pushes the tree branches aside and sees no monkey. Still, Goldie hovers over the waterfall and refuses to leave.
Lin Luoran looks at Li Xier. The two of them say with one voice,
Water Curtain Cave?
Water Curtain Cave!
Its funny that they think of the same thing at the same time. Lin Luoran leads Li Xier to go ahead. As expected, the army of monkeys rush out of the waterfall, covered by water drops.
The monkeys all look serious with stones in their hands. Lin Luoran touches her face. She and Li Xier are just being childish. Have they caused too much trouble for the monkeys?
Forget it. We will disturb them if we break into the cave. Lin Luoran tries to persuade Li Xier to leave, and a tall old monkey walks out of the waterfall. It has silver hair, and it walks upright with the help of a young monkey. It looks exactly like an elder person!
It appears that the old monkey is in poor health. Still, it makes a bow to Lin and Li to show politeness. Lin Luoran is stunned.
The old monkey makes a shaking gesture to invite them in, which stops Lin Luoran from leaving. Also, since the old monkey came out, the army of monkeys have let their guard down though they are still holding the stones.
No one who grows up reading Journey to the West can resist the attraction of Monkey King in the Mountain of Flowers and Fruits. Li Xier never thinks much and she only knows to follow Lins lead. Finally, Lin Luoran fails to stop herself from yearning for the view. She tells Goldie to wait for them nearby and follows the old monkey into the cave behind the waterfall with Li Xier.
Walking through the waterfall, water drops are all over Lins hair, which makes the hairpin on her head more glittering and stunning.
This is a natural path. Being behind the waterfall, this path, which is enough for three people to walk side-by-side, is wet. Lin and Li both lift their dresses.
The old monkey walks in the front to lead the way and sometimes looks back at Lin and Li. Lin Luoran has noticed that the old monkey will pant if it walks fast, so she deliberately slows down so that the old monkey can take it time.
The old monkey seems to know Lin Luorans thoughts. It turns around and waves its hand, like saying that it is able to walk faster. Nevertheless, it chooses to go along with Lin Luoran and slows down, too.
Two monkeys and two persons walk down the path for quite a while. Li Xier is a little afraid of the silence. Lin Luoran has a keen feeling that ording to the direction they are heading to, they seem to be going deeper into the mountain.
Do the monkeys live inside the mountain? Imagining the environment, Lin Luoran loses her interests in those dark caves. However, after making two more turns, they arrive at a door made of stone. The old monkey gives the door a hard push. Lightes from the other side of the door.
Lin Luoran follows the old monkey through the door, and the view in front of her eyes almost takes her breath away.
This is truly the masterpiece of nature!
This is an open cave, or to say, a cave house, to be more specific! It is around 200 meters square and 10 meters high. Sunlight pours down from the above so the cave house is not dim at all!
Stctites are hanging on the roof. A huge tree grows in the center of the cave house. The tree is leafy, and its trunk is over 4 meters thick. It is almost as high as the roof. Sunlight shines through the leaves onto the stctites, and the dappled shade looks too beautiful to be real.
The thick trunk is hollowed and it is made into a house with lots of windows. The old monkey is inviting them to the treehouse!
The old monkey makes a gesture of please, and Lin Luoran and Li Xier follow it inside.
Air in the treehouse is fresh and there is a faint smell of fruits. It doesnt look like the house of a monkey. In fact, in Lins view, the old monkey has no difference from human except that it cant speak thenguage of human beings.
Lin and Li sit together with the old monkey on the wooden chairs. Later, they hear the noise of monkeys and look out through the windows. It turns out that the other monkeys are all here. Also, they are carrying all kinds of fruits and a few leading monkeys send the fruits in.
Peaches, pears, bananas... Lin and Li even cant recognize some of the fruits.
The old monkey starts coughing again while eating fruits. Lin Luoran wants to return the favor of the fruits and she pities this silver-haired old monkey. Therefore, she cant help seeing the inside of the monkey with her cleared eyes...
What? There is plenty of Reiki flowing inside of the old monkey. Is it a so-called beast cultivator?
Chapter 104 - Monkey Fruit Wine Is the Best
Chapter 104 Monkey Fruit Wine Is the Best
Beast cultivators belong to a different kind from human cultivators. People always talk about killing beasts and demons, and the beasts refer to cultivators of other species while demons refer to human cultivators who study evil spells and step on the path of temptation.
If Wen Guanjing was here, he would never follow the old monkey into the cave and he would decisively swing his sword and kill it. However, Lin Luoran and Li Xier have never heard of such taboos, which is their difference of concept from Wen.
As a matter of fact, this old monkey is bold because it is wounded. The monkey believes that even it uses all its strength and manages to kill one of the human cultivators and dies together with her, however, the other one will definitely ughter all the other monkeys. Therefore, the old monkey decides to take the risk and invite the two female cultivators to the cave house. It prepares to let them take everything they want as long as they dont hurt the other monkeys. The old monkey thinks that lives of the monkeys are more important.
As expected, the two female cultivators seem to be nice because they didnt attack the monkeys at the first sight. The old monkey is thinking about what to give will make the two human cultivators leave in peace... However, it is alerted again because it senses that Lin Luoran is probing it.
Inside of the old monkey, there is not only Reiki but also a shadow around its lung.
Are you wounded?
The old monkey is stunned. However, it cant deny the truth since she has already seen the shadow. The old monkey nods.
Li Xier feels bad. She looks at Lin Luoran with wet eyes, and then looks away.
Lin Luoran is silenced. The nature of wood centers on vitality, and she knows a healing spell from Spells of the Five Elements. She never tries to cast the spell before, but ording to the book, this spell will at least consume half of the Reiki inside of her there are so many beasts and monsters in the secretnd, and she is lucky to be able to tame Goldie whose talent is unawakened. It will be so dangerous for herself if she uses up her Reiki.
The old monkey is rxed since Lin Luoran doesnt pursue. It ps its hands and the monkeys waiting outside bring three stone cups into the house. The fragrance of winees along. Li Xier exims,
Its the monkey fruit wine!
You recognize it? Lin Luoran asks curiously.
Li Xier nods and tells a story to Lin Luoran in low voice.
The school which Li Xier is from is also located in a mountain. As a lively little girl, Li Xier often went to y on the mountain, and she sometimes made fun of the animals living there. One day, she found the den of some monkeys and took almost all the monkey fruit wine they made. Those monkeys went to make trouble at the gate of Lis school every day. Then Lis master heard about what she did andmanded her to give back the wine.
Lin Luoran is amused by the story. Li Xier is always able to do things that put others in dilemma.
However, it seems that the monkey fruit wine means a lot to the monkeys?
Lin Luoran picks up the stone cup. The color of monkey fruit wine is clear amber, and it has a fragrant and rich smell... There is something flowing in the wine. Is it Reiki?
Lin Luoran is surprised, but she cant help taking a sip. The winebines the vors of fruits and alcohol, and it tastes so good. More importantly, the Reiki inside of her is nourished after she drinks up the whole cup of wine!
The monkey fruit wine is spirited!
While Li Xier keeps filling her stomach with wine, Lin Luoran thinks of something else. The monkey fruit wine is mild, which is perfect for her parents and Luodongs health.
One has to give and take the risks in order to gain. Lin Luoran cares the most about the health of her family members. One Healing Spell in exchange for some monkey fruit wine seems to be a good deal. Since she is aware that the old monkey can understand humannguage, Lin Luoran asks directly,
If you can give me some wine, I may have a cure for your wound.
The old monkey is tempted. The wound on its lung has been bothering it for a long time. It has tried all kinds of spirit herbs but none of them worked. If this female cultivator can really help it with the wound, giving her some wine will mean nothing. The old monkey nods to Lin.
Lin Luoran is frank. After asking Li Xier to protect her while she casts the spell, Lin Luoran begins to recall the gestures of the Healing Spell. First is to draw half of a full moon in the air... The whole spell consists of 108 hand gestures, which is the highest-level spell Lin Luoran is able to cast.
The secretnd is filled with pure Reiki, so the spell is much stronger when she casts it here. After finishing making all the 108 hand gestures, green light has gathered on Lins fingertip. The green Reiki molecules are so dazzling that the army of monkeys outside of the treehouse starts to scream again.
Lin Luoran is almost exhausted. Illness and death are natural, so spells relevant to healing are very arduous. The Tao of nature is fair. It is said that when some cultivators managed to make some elixirs, they would also be cursed to make no more. The Elixir Curse is the natures anger at humans who try to meddle in life and death.
The green light bes brighter, but Lin Luoran starts to sweat. Li Xier and the old monkey both look at Lin with concerns. The White Fairy, who is staying in the Universal Sack, is displeased does this mean that this junior cultivator has the Taoist root of three natures? The fairy now loses hope in her previous n. A cultivator with the Taoist root of three natures wouldnt even be able to get in any school back in the age when spells were prosperous. The White Fairy even doubts that Lin Luoran may have taken some elixirs to retain her youthful look. ording to her quality, there is no way that she can enter theter stage of Training Qi when she is in her twenties... Especially, Lin said that the world of cultivation is already declined.
Lin Luoran now has no idea that she has changed the fairys mind. The brimming wood Reiki on Lins fingertip nourishes this hollowed old tree. When casting spells, cultivators should use the Reiki inside of them to direct and make use of the Reiki in the air. However, Healing Spell is a high-level spell which can only be smoothly cast by cultivators who havepleted the level of Training Qi. Lin Luoran doesnt know about this. She exerts herself to cast the spell, and the Reiki inside of her is drained except for the fire Reiki which has been separated.
Lin Luoran finishes the Healing Spell bypleting the other half of the full moon she drawn in the air. The rolling green light now is in the size of a peach pit. Lin points to the old monkey and the green light merges into its lung.
The Healing Spell doesnt show instant effect. After all, it is a spell in the level of Training Qi, not a magic performed by high-level cultivators. Still, the Healing Spell is able to stop the cough, and those pure wood Reiki filled with vitality will continue to heal the wound of the old monkey in the next few days.
Lin Luoran sits on the wood chair and rests with her eyes closed. The old monkey also closes its eyes and feels its health condition. It is grateful to Lin Luoran. The old monkey pats on the little monkey beside it and tells it to fetch something.
Chapter 105 - Here Comes the Bear King
Chapter 105 Here Comes the Bear King
Sister Lin.
Li Xier calls gently. Lin Luoran opens her eyes and sees the little monkey holding a stone cup filled with monkey fruit wine.
The difference is that the color of this cup of wine is much deeper than thest one. It is almost red and contains lots of Reiki... Right. Lin Luoran, who is still weak, thinks of the joke about tea, nice tea, and best tea.
With the joke lingering in her head, Lin Luoran drinks up the wine. A few minutester, a stream of warmth flows all over her body. The Reiki she used to cast the Healing Spell are gradually being replenished. Lin Luoran is surprised. The monkey fruit wine is like the magic juice in video games which can fill up the characters mana bar!
The secretnd stays open only for a month, and ording to the jade pendant in the Universal Sack, Lin and Li are still too far away from the others. The time limit stops Lin Luoran from staying at one ce for too long. However, when she is thinking of taking some wine and leaving, the scream of monkeyses from the outside.
The old monkey stands up immediately and rushes out the treehouse regardless of manner. Lin Luoran is still enjoying the aftertaste of the wine, but she cant stop looking out through the window Li Xier covers her mouth with her hand and screams. Lin Luoran squints.
It turns out that some monkeys just return to the cave. Their liveliness of throwing peaches at Lin and Li is gone because they are injured. The leading monkey is badly hurt. One of its arms droops down powerlessly and its covered with blood. The arm is definitely broken.
The old monkey is able to stop the bleeding, and the other monkeys will recover from the injuries by drinking some monkey fruit wine. As for the broken arm of the leading monkey, it will be ruined if the bone fracture is not fixed.
Lin Luoran sighs and walks out of the treehouse. She breaks off two simr branches from the tree and finds a string. She sets the bones of the leading monkey in ce and puts the simple splint on its arm.
Tell it that it has to wear the splint until the bone is healed, understand? When Lin Luoran binds up its arm, the leading monkey seems to be in a lot of pain. What are the things on the corner of its eyes? Are they tears?
The old monkey uses bodynguage to deliver Lin Luorans instructions to the leading monkey. The leading monkey nods to express its gratitude to Lin, and its eyes are filled with kindness.
Lin Luoran never intends to be a savior. Its only that people always talk about the fact that monkeys are closely rted to humans because both of the two species are primates. Besides, Lin Luoran doesnt dislike monkeys. She is d to do them a small favor.
The arm of the leading monkey doesnt hurt so much now, and it uses gestures to tell something to the old monkey. The old monkey looks serious, and its eyes turn red. Then, it rushes out of the cave in Lin and Lis presence.
Li Xier wants to follow the old monkey out, and Lin Luoran also cant let the old monkey die since she hasnt got the wine she earned. She cant just take the wine from those powerless little monkeys!
Both of them go out very fast because they now know the way. Soon, Lin and Li hear the sound of running water. Within a few minutes, they arrive at the waterfall.
After walking through the waterfall, Lin Luoran is rxed when she sees the thing which is confronting the old monkey she has been worrying that perhaps Goldie is the one who has hurt those monkeys because she stays in the cave for too long.
Certainly, its not Goldie that stands opposite to the old monkey. It is a two-meter-tall ck bear which is carrying arge stick!
Ok, what is the grade of state protection that ck bear is under? Lin Luoran cant remember the detail for now, but this is not important. The point is why the ck beares to the cave of monkeys with arge stick!
Seeing that the ck bear is strong and armed and there is Reiki flowing inside of it, Lin Luoran assumes that the wound of the old monkey was caused by the bear... However, if the old monkey couldnt beat the bear when it was healthy, it may die fighting the bear now that it is wounded.
Lin Luoran feels that she is being passive. At this time the ck bear makes an attack. Perhaps bears are not smart enough, after all, it dares to attack first when the old monkey has got two more backups.
To be more specific, it has got only one backup Li Xier has eaten a lot of fruits and drunk the monkey fruit wine, and she is used to ying with monkeys. Li likes those cute monkeys so much that she wont let the old monkey get hurt again!
As a result, Li Xier makes a sneak attack against the ck bear when it is busy waving the stick! However, the bell on her fish-wire weapon rings so loud that the bear manages to dodge her attack. The fish wire drops into the water. When Li Xier pulls it back, a big fish is actually struggling to get rid of the wire...
Lin Luoran now worries that she may end up as stupid as Li Xier if they stay together for too long.
Sister, lets help the old monkey!
Li Xier fails to hit the bear. Then she thinks of this powerful elder sister of hers and asks for Lins help. Lin Luoran has been taking care of her all the time, so Li Xier believes that Lin will settle this effortlessly. Yet, Lin Luoran shakes her head,
Sister, I have used up my Reiki to cure the wound for the old monkey. It depends on you now.
Li Xier is stunned. She now remembers that it is true that Lin Luoran just exhausted herself, and she is so ungrateful to ask for Lins help now!
However, the ck bear is so tall and strong. Before Li Xier makes another attack, she recalls the scene which she fought with Goldie on the terrace and starts to doubt herself. Can she beat this ck bear?
Li Xier, who always chickens out when things get tough, now loses all the confidence!
While Li is hesitating, the old monkey takes a hit of the bear and falls down into the water. The water instantly turns red because of the blood it sheds. Li Xier cant tell if the old monkey is still alive.
Li grasps the Bundling Rope harder and bursts into tears.
She thinks of the scene that Lin Luoran threw her onto the terrace on the cliff and fell down the deep valley. Though Sister Lin turns out to be fine, Li Xier mes herself for not being brave, mature and swift enough to grab Lin back then.
With tears hanging on her face, Li Xier jumps forward. She throws the Bundling Rope to strap the bear and makes some gestures with her right hand at an unprecedented high speed. By the time the ck bear rushes at her, Li shouts: Papery Wing! She uses the same spell that Lin Luoran used to cut the rabbit meat.
Though the spell is not that lethal, it is the first step that Li Xier has ever taken. Lin Luoran breathes a sigh of relief. The White Fairy, who is still in the Universal Sack,ughs.
You are being too nice. Why do you bother to worry about a cultivator of another school?
Chapter 106 - Li Xi’er Is Powerful
Chapter 106 Li Xier Is Powerful
She is being too nice?
Lin Luoran never sees herself as a nice person in the traditional sense.
However, looking at Li Xier who just barely dodged the attack of the ck bear, Lin Luoran has to admit that she treats Li quite well she only hopes that Li Xier can stop being a drag on her.
While saying she cant help, Lin Luoran actually cares about the old monkey at least out of the reason that she hasnt got the gift she deserves. With the pond nearby, Lin is able to cast a simple water spell using the refilled Reiki inside her.
A water rope forms from the pond and takes the old monkey to Lin Luoran. Lin checks on its condition, which frightens her. The old monkey is covered by blood and it is so weak.
The army of monkeys have been jumping up and down, not being able to help. Theye and surround the old monkey after Lin Luoran takes it out from the pond. Some of the monkeys are actually crying!
Lin Luoran puts her finger under the old monkeys nose to test whether it is still breathing. Lin doesnt say anything... Li Xier is also paying attention to the old monkey. After attacking the bear again with a gold spell, Li asks anxiously,
Sister Lin, how is the old monkey doing?
Lin Luoran lowers her eyes and says indifferently: Dead.
Dead? The old monkey who just offered them fruits and wine is dead?!
Lis eyes turn red. When she is distracted by the old monkey, the ck bear takes the chance and hits Li on her right hand with the stick. Although Li swiftly rolls over into the pond and dodges most of the attack, her shoulder is grazed by the end of the stick. By the time Li Xier stands up, her right arm is in so much pain that she cant even lift her hand, let alone make any gestures to cast spells.
Lin Luoran squints. She has long since finished casting a sword spell. She will kill the ck bear with her Snow Sword if Li Xier is in danger.
The bear roars and raises therge stick. As usual, Li Xier starts to panic. Lin Luoran is prepared to make the attack...
What can I do? Li Xier is absent-minded. How can she beat the ck bear when she cant move her right hand?
Right hand... I still have my left hand! In a sh, Li tilts to the left, and the bears stick, which is aiming at Lis head, hits her right arm again. Li Xier groans because of the pain.
Li Xier has a feeling that her right hand is broken. The pain is almost unbearable. Still, she pushes herself to follow the n she just made. She falls into the pond and makes a ssh. The ck bear squints its eyes its the time!
A golden knife rushes out of Lis left hand and hits the ck bears eyes. The bear, which is strong but ignorant of spells, has no ability to dodge the knife. The bear bursts out a painful whining, and its eyes are ruined.
Li Xier is exhausted. Still, she throws out the Bundling Rope when the ck bear is rolling in the pond and straps it tightly. Li falls into the water powerlessly.
Lin Luoran knows that Li Xier will win when she manages to cast the Golden de Spell. Lin disperses the Reiki gathered on her fingertip and tells the army of monkeys to lift the old monkey back to their cave.
Soaked in the water, Li Xier already cant feel her right hand. Seeing that Lin Luoran standing by the pond and looking at her, Li Xier cries: Sister, am I being too cruel?
Lin Luoran doesnt try to help Li out of the pond. She sits casually on a stone and says carelessly:
You are cruel to the bear when you ruin its eyes, but what you do is so kind to the monkeys... The beares here and makes trouble every few days to rob the monkeys of the spirit wine, and every time ites, monkeys are hurt or killed. The bear is a huge threat to the monkeys! This is how cultivation works. Its all up to you what you do with the spells.
Lin Luoran hopes that Li Xier can understand from this fight that not all killings are bad.
Li Xier remains silent for a while and says: Sister... Thank you.
Li is innocent, but not stupid. She is aware that no one who doesnt really care about her will step up the effort to make her understand these truths.
However, sister, how do you know about this? Li Xier asks. It is strange that Lin Luoran knows about the back story in such a short time.
Seeing that Li Xier has got over with her guilt, Lin Luoran stands up and walks away. Then she turns around and blinks to Li: The old monkey told me about it!
What? The old monkey can talk? Li has been together with Lin all the time and she never heard the old monkey talk... Except for the time when she was fighting with the ck bear the old monkey should have been dead back then!
Li Xier sees Lins blinks and realizes. She screams:
Sister, you tricked me!
Lin Luoranughs: Come on! It will actually die if we dont hurry!
Li Xier jumps out of the pond and shakes the water off like a proud little rooster. Though her right hand is hurt, the wound is honorable, right?
Sister, wait for me... Li Xier follows Lin with folded arms, but Lin has already walked through the waterfall.
***************
In the treehouse, the old monkey is lying on the chair and resting. It looks fine.
Li Xier has also healed thanks to Lin Luoran. She shouts to the old monkey So you can talk all the time, and you didnt die back then. You think Im a fool?
The old monkey bursts out a dry cough: Fairy, please dont be mad...
Li Xier was annoyed. She thought that this kind old monkey was dead, so she risked her life fighting with that strong ck bear. It now turns out that the old monkey is fine. Also, Sister Lin has long since known about this and they teamed up to trick her.
It was hurt, but the injuries were on its skin, which look serious but were easy to heal... As for talking, if you hadnt tried to save it, it wouldnt have begged me to help you because it couldnt bear to see you get hurt, and I would also be fooled by it.
The old monkey is embarrassed: Im so sorry. The two of you are so kind and different from the human cultivators in our monkey legends. I was being such a bad person.
Li Xier is amused by its words: You are not a person, ok? You were being a bad monkey!
Yeah, bad monkey. Fairy, youre right. The old monkey bows. In fact, Lin Luoran can see that it likes Li Xier very much, and it seems to like Li more than herself who actually has cured its wounds.
Li Xier is happily ying with the old monkey, and she thinks of a problem after a while. She looks at Lin Luoran and asks cautiously: Sister, cant we stay here just for another day?
You will want to stay for two more days if I let you stay here for another day. We dont have time for that.
The old monkey is also dispirited. All the monkeys know that human cultivators cane in the secretnd once in a hundred years, and it is impossible for the monkeys to go outside.
It means that they will never see each other if they say goodbye now.
Lin Luoran has some doubts about this but chooses to keep them to herself. The old monkey braces itself up and leads them to the pool filled with monkey fruit wine... After seeing the shiny wine in three connectedrge and deep pools, Lin Luoran is dazzled. She has to admit that she can understand the state of mind of alcoholics.
The spirit wine can help Lin Luoran with her cultivation, so Lin Luoran now is more tempted than an alcoholic in front of the best wine.
The old monkey seems to be sentimental. It tells Lin and Li to take as much as they want to. Li Xier sticks her tongue out and says: We havent got any jars!
Making some wine jars wont be a problem. Lin Luoran asks the little monkeys to dig out some y. She casts an earth spell and makes the y into the shape of jar Lin Luoran seldom casts any earth spell, so the jars she makes are all cubic.
Cubic jars can contain more wine. Lin Luoranforts herself.
Lin Luoran casts a milder Fire Ball Spell to burn the y jars. The cubic Lin Luoran styled wine jars are ready. Though the jars are not painted, they can barely be called porcin jars because the Fire Ball Spell has generated enough heat.
The old monkey is calling for Lin Luoran to make more jars. It seems that the monkey is willing to give Lin and Li a lot of the wine.
In consideration of the limited space of the Universal Sack, Lin Luoran only makes a dozen of wine jars. She fills the jars with the monkey fruit wine. The wine are of three different vintages, so Lin now has four jars of each kind. Lin is going to share the wine fifty-fifty with Li, but Li only asks for four jars because she hates to throw away the clothes in her Universal Sack.
Lin Luoran takes out all the food in her sack and puts all the other eight jars of wine in. The Universal Sack is almost full, and the Soul Stone which contains the White Fairys essence is pushed into the corner.
Li Xier is so caught up by her unwillingness to leave that she only thinks that Sister Lin is so awesome but fails to notice that Lin Luoran has cast spells in the nature of wood, water, earth, and fire...
The White Fairy, who is in the Universal Sack, is stunned. This junior turns out to be a trashy cultivator who has all the five natures?
Chapter 107 - Medicine to Lay Foundation
Chapter 107 Medicine to Lay Foundation
Dragging the half-dead ck bear which is literally blind, Li Xier walks out of the Water Curtain Cave, looking back repeatedly at every step.
Lin Luoran looks at the old monkey which is seeing them off at the entrance. She transmits some spells to it with her spirit. Later, the old monkey bes too excited to speak. Lin Luoran shakes her head, telling it not to say anything.
Not knowing how to make use of its Reiki, the old monkey was beaten by the ck bear. The bear and the monkey are both intelligent, but the bear is born stronger. The skinny old monkey wont have a chance of beating the bear.
With the thought of teaching one to fish is better than giving him fish, Lin Luoran gives some spells to the old monkey. She and Li Xier were able to help the monkeys out this time, but they cant protect them forever. Though the bear king is gone, the tiger king or the leopard king maye to the monkeys cave and make trouble. Therefore, it is the ultimate solution to help the old monkey step on the path of cultivation!
The spells Lin Luoran gives to the old monkey are basic. Basic spells will be easier to understand and to apply. Lin Luoran is not sure what the old monkey willprehend or even extend from those basic spells.
Li Xier is dragging the ck bear with her right hand, and a stone box in her left hand. Li wonders: Before we left, the old monkey insisted on giving me this box. I dont know what is in it...
Li doesnt have a spare hand to open the box, so she hands it over to Lin Luoran.
The second Lin Luoran touches the box, she senses a stream of Reiki. Has the old monkey given Li Xier a spirit item? Lin Luoran is curious. She opens the box and Reiki rushes out. A big and a small mushroom are in the box!
Mushrooms? Li Xier loses her interests. Peaches will be better gifts than mushrooms!
The White Fairyughs: The Monkey Mushroom. The old monkey is indeed interesting.
Lin Luoran inquires with her spirit: Fairy, do you recognize the mushroom? I see that it is filled with Reiki. What is it used for? Why didnt the old monkey eat the mushroom filled with Reiki when it was wounded?
The White Fairy sneers: Your quality is bad, and your knowledge is even worse. How can you not know that it is one of the ingredients to make the Foundationying Bolus? If it were not for the mushroom, the old monkey would have spoken in the first ce.
Hearing this, Lin Luoran doesnt tell the fairy about the fact that the prescription of Foundationying Bolus has been lost. Perhaps she can ask the fairy about it?
For the first time, Lin Luoran has a feeling that she can be scheming. She closes the box and says carelessly: One Monkey Mushroom is useless. The other ingredients will be hard to find.
The White Fairy is speechless: Do you really n to make Foundationying Bolus by yourself? No matter how much the world of cultivation is declined, your school should be able to give you one. Suddenly, the fairy is chocked by her own words. Even back in her time, no school would give Foundationying Bolus to a cultivator who had the Taoist root of all five natures... The White Fairy now actually sympathizes Lin Luoran.
If you want to make the bolus by yourself, you can spend the entire month searching for the ingredients. You may be lucky enough to gather them all, like the Seven Stars Grass, Luminous Sand, and the Butterflybush Flower... Before the White Fairy finishes talking, Li Xier, who doesnt know that Lin is paying attention to something important, believes that Lin Luoran is in a daze. Li asks:
Sister Lin, where are we heading to with the bear?
The heaven-sent opportunity is gone, and Lin Luoran has to drop it by now. If the White Fairy got suspicious, Lin would have to pay a price to get the prescription.
Lin remembers that there is a mark for Luminous Sand on the jade slip, which seems not far from where they are standing... Thinking of this, Lin Luoran says to Li Xier:
You should put the box away. The mushrooms are precious. As for the ck bear, it is certainly a trophy of ours.
Li Xier doesnt care much about the mushrooms. Instead, she is curious about the trophy Lin Luoran is talking about. Li asks: We are going to the bears cave, right?
After getting a positive answer, Li Xier pushes the stone box back to Lin Luoran, Sister, the old monkey clearly wanted to give each of us a mushroom. You keep it first!
Lin Luoran smiles and doesnt pretend that she is not interested.
Its one of the ingredients to make Foundationying Bolus... Lin Luoran certainly needs it very much!
*****************
The bears cave is on the other side of the peach mountain, opposite to the Water Curtain Cave, so Lin and Li have to climb the mountain to get there. Goldie has been circling around the mountain all day, and it flies down after sensing that Lin is around. Seeing that they are dragging a ck bear, Goldie, which has been done eating peaches, rushes at it.
Li Xier covers her eyes. Lin Luoran was going to stop Goldie, but she decided not to do that Goldie is never an herbivore. She should not ask a hawk to eat fruits for a living.
The bear screams. Its thick skin cant defend itself from Goldies sharp beak. Goldie pecks through the bears chest and starts eating its gall... Since Goldie needs time to eat and she cant stand looking at this bloody scene, Lin Luoran takes Li Xier on her flying sword and they cross the mountain first.
Actually, the bears paws are precious. Should she tell Goldie to leave the paws for her?
Lin Luoran never sees herself as a moralist. Though the bear is intelligent because of the Reiki in the secretnd, it cant speak humannguage as the old monkey does. Therefore, Lin Luoran is not guilty because of the killing if she gets psychological barriers every time she kills something, she shall just give up eating meat from now on. Who knows whether a chicken or a fish may have a chance of enlightenment one day?
As the old enemy of the bear, the old monkey surely knows where the bears cave is. The monkey has given a quite urate location to Lin Luoran, so its easy for Lin to find the cave from the flying sword.
It is a natural cave. Lin and Li look down and see three crooked trees. Lin Luoran directs the sword to go down. Before Lin Luoran puts the sword away, a stinky smelles out from the ck bears cave.
Li Xierughs: Sister, I can be on the lookout for you!
Lin Luoran shakes her head helplessly. They are not here to steal, and she certainly doesnt need a lookout. This little girl clearly doesnt want to get dirty!
Forget it. The ck bear lives alone, and it has already be Goldies food. The cave is not dangerous, so she will be fine going by herself.
Lin Luoran goes in. The smell is so disgusting that Lin Luoran casts a Cleaning Spell to make it go away. Then, Lin Luoran casts another spell, and a ball of me appears on her fingertip. She uses a fire spell to light the cave up.
The bears cave is deep, which is totally not as nice as the monkeys cave house, which is a natural karst cave with a waterfall outside, making the cave bright and airy. Lin Luoran assumes that the bear always goes to the monkeys cave because it also wants to take over the Water Curtain Cave.
Without the stinky smell, Lin Luoran keeps going deeper into the bears cave. Then she arrives at an open area. A round mat made of grass is on the ground. This seems to be where the bear rests.
However, ording to the old monkey, there are treasures in the bears cave. Lin Luoran can see nothing but a bunch of grass.
When Lin Luoran is confused, the White Fairy says all of a sudden: Just put out the fire.
Put out the fire? Lin Luoran hesitates. She can see things in the dark with her cleared eyes, and she only lights up the cave because of her habit.
Lin Luoran follows the fairys words and disperses the Reiki gathered on her fingertip. Later, she discovers that something strange is happening to the grass under her feet...
Chapter 108 - Cloud-kissing Mountain
Chapter 108 Cloud-kissing Mountain
Sister Lin, whats in the cave?
After being together with Lin Luoran for a few days, Li Xier now knows that Lin is actually warm inside though she acts cold most of the time. Lin must be in a good mood when she is literally smiling.
Thinking of what she has found in the bears cave, Lin Luoran is not able to hide her smile. Since Li Xier has asked, Lin decides to tease her:
You didnt go in with me. I wont share the treasure with you.
Li Xier stamps her feet. She is so curious about the treasure Lin found in the cave, but Lin deliberately refuses to tell her what it is.
Lin Luoran pretends to ignore Lis curiosity. Goldie has finished enjoying the bear meat and it is standing straight on a tree. Goldie flies down fawningly after Lin Luoran calls it.
Lin strokes Goldies head and throws some grass she took from the bears cave to it. Goldie swallows the grass, looking satisfied.
Lin Luoran moves so fast that Li Xier fails to see clearly. Li bes even more curious.
In the first ce, Lin Luoran never intended to find spirit herbs like the Luminous Sand. However, what she has found in the bears cave prompts her to make up her mind now that there is a chance that she can make the Foundationying Bolus, she may as well try to find the Luminous Sand though its location is out of her way.
Lin Luoran takes a closer look at the Jade Map and makes anotherparison between the location of Luminous Sand marked on the map and her current whereabouts. The bat cave which the Luminous Sand locates in is in the east. It is not far from her current location, but it is in the opposite direction to the entrance of the secretnd, which means that the cave is almost in the center of thend.
ording to the Jade Map, the bat cave happens to locate in the junction of the so-called safe and dangerous area Lin Luoran cant make the decision for Li Xier, so she exins the risks of going to the bat cave to Li. Still, Li Xier insists on following her Sister Lin and she refuses to go and look for Wen Guanjing and the others on her own. Therefore, Lin Luoran doesnt try to stop Li anymore. She calls for Goldie who has digested the grass and flies east on its back with Li Xier.
Goldie is not able to fly much faster than the flying sword, but the benefit is that Lin Luoran doesnt have to worry about using too much Reiki of hers.
When they pass by a dark pool, Lin Luoran senses a strong power from afar. Lin is rmed and she tells Goldie to take another route and go faster. Except that, their flying to the bat cave is quite smooth.
Sitting on Goldies back, Lin Luoran withholds her fear and looks back. They have gone over ten miles from the dark pool. A double-headed python roars and raises its head from the water. It stares at the direction which Lin is heading to and hesitates. Fortunately, the python gives up chasing the two human and a hawk because it believes that their meat is not enough for itself.
The huge python has two identical heads, and its four red eyes are creepy. Lin Luoran doesnt see the python with her own eyes so she is quite calm. However, hawks and snakes are natural enemies. Since the huge pythones out of the water, Goldies feathers on the neck all bristle up. Goldie wishes that it had two more wings, and it flies twice as fast as before until it cant feel the cold temperament of the python
Lin Luoran and Goldie both feel that they have a narrow escape and breathe a sigh of relief. However, Li Xier, the silly girl who is not able to sense the danger, is sitting on Goldies back and enjoying the view. Li is quite proud of Goldies speed, and she is thinking about taming a hawk so she can y with it.
After this false rm, Lin Luoran is more cautious while choosing the route. Monsters mostly live in mountains or rivers, so Lin directs Goldie to fly over t and open areas. In this way, they manage to avoid many dangers.
Even so, it takes Lin Luoran five days to get to her destination. Thus, taking the time she spent in the deep valley and the monkeys cave into consideration, Lin Luoran has been in the secretnd for over ten days the secretnd will close in twenty days. Counting in the time she needs to get to the entrance, Lin Luoran is not sure whether she will be able to gather all the other herbs after collecting some Luminous Sand.
The bat cave is easy to identify. Among the beautiful mountains, an isted peak which kisses the clouds stands out like a skyscraper. Somehow, the peak is smooth like a polished mirror, without even a single de of grass under the wind action.
What surprises Lin Luoran is that Goldie circles around the peak and refuses tond on the skyscraper. Something may be buried under the peak.
Lin Luoran has no choice but to tell Goldie tond on a mountain nearby. She ns to ride the sword to the peak, yet, the Sword of Bright Snow is actually out of control. The flying sword is too unstable for Lin to ride on!
If the abnormality only happened to Goldie and the Sword of Bright Snow, Lin Luoran would not realize the real seriousness of the situation. The bigger problem is that when Lin Luoran tries to ask the white fairy about this, she gets no reply the Soul Stone is right here in her Universal Sack. What on earth lives in this polished isted peak?!
That thing scares Goldie away and interrupts her connection with the Sword of Bright Snow. Also, it is able to stop her frommunicating with the White Fairy!
Lin Luorans heart sinks. She is hesitating about going in or not. The Luminous Sand is the irreceable ingredient of the Foundationying Bolus. If she flinches now, she may never find the ingredient in the mortal world...
Looking at Li Xier who doesnt figure out the situation, Lin Luoran thinks of an excuse:
Xier, Goldie is throwing a tantrum. I assume that it is tired because of all the flying. You can rest here with Goldie and wait for me.
Li Xier is silly, but not stupid to ignore the fact that Lin cant ride on the flying sword. Li is suspicious of Lins excuse, but she believes in Lin so much that she asks no more questions and goes away with Goldie.
Lin Luoran looks at this cloud-kissing peak. Since there is a mark of Luminous Sand on the Jade Map, someone must have collected the sand here before.
Lin Luoran makes some hand gestures and casts a water spell. This ce doesnt affect spells so Lin Luoran is more determined to go in.
Sword-riding is impracticable... She may as well walk!
Lin Luoran takes some steps on the peak and discovers that it is slippery as it seems to be. She thinks of an idea. Lin Luoran digs two balls of mud and sticks them to the bottom of her shoes. Then she casts an earth spell called Land Subsidence. Under the spell, Lin Luoran is dragged to sink into the earth, but she is standing on a smooth surface. In this way, she is tightly stuck to the mountain.
Since the spell is helpful, Lin Luoran starts to jump. She gets over four meters higher every time shends. Though it is troublesome to cast the Land Subsidence Spell every time shends, Lin can almost see the peak after an hour.
The peak towers into the clouds. Lin Luoran cant figure out the reason why bats choose to live in such an isted peak.
Lin Luoran searches for a while and finds a narrow cave in the height of two persons. It should be the bat cave.
The bears cave has a fishy smell. Standing at the entrance of the bat cave, Lin Luoran can smell the mold... Thats right. It is the moldy smell of ces where the sun never shines.
However, she has gained a lot from the fishy bear cave. Will she find the Luminous Sand in this moldy bat cave?
Chapter 109 - Bats
Chapter 109 Bats
In the deep narrow path, Lin Luoran is walking quietly.
Since her connection with the Sword of Bright Snow is interfered around the peak, Lin Luoran has no choice but to guard herself with spells. It is amon sense that fire and light will upset bats, so Lin doesnt light the path.
The problem is that she thought this was just a normal bat cave. Going deeper into the cave, she is also going down. Lin Luoran starts to question herself that maybe she forgot to search the bottom of the mountain before and the entrance on the top of the mountain actually leads to the bottom by the path.
However, its already toote to regret. The lower she goes, the path bes wider. The thing is that she hasnt seen any bat along the way. They are resting, or something has happened to them?
Strange things are mostly monstrous. As she goes deeper inside, Lin Luoran raises her vignce.
The cave gets bigger. Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. It appears that the bat cave locates at the foot of the mountain, and she actually has spent twice of the time to get here. Nevertheless... Why so quiet?
Lin Luoran looks forward with her cleared eyes. The winding path spirals down to the bottom of the mountain. Lin Luoran is surrounded by the creepy darkness, and what scares her is that the path is too tidy to be natural.
What is waiting for her at the bottom of the cave?
Going downhill is even harder than going up. Lin Luoran has spent twice of the time she took to climb to the peak in the spiral path because she has to be on guard. Lin Luoran frowns she has been in the peak for three hours, and she still hasnt seen any bat. This cant be a good omen!
The sound of running water!
Lin Luoran stops walking and listens. After confirming the sound, she instinctively walks faster.
Lin makes another two turns and finally arrives at an open area she is in a huge karst cave full of stctites. The stctites in the monkeys cave house were beautiful and dreamy, but those in the bat cave are dark and creepy.
The running water Lin Luoran heard just now is there. It is a not-so-rapid underground river.
The river is running inside from a hole, which must be another exit of the cave. However, Lin Luoran now is in no mood of exploring it two people are lying on a huge and smooth stone table in the center of the karst cave, and Lin cant tell whether they are dead or alive!
By contrast, the skeletons scattered on the side of the stone table are more frightening... Some of the bones even look like human skulls!
Lin Luoran gasps. What kind of bat cave is it? It is clearly a den of monsters!
A few bats are hanging head down on the stctites far from the stone table. It seems that the bats have not noticed that Lin Luoran is here, and they are just resting with eyes closed.
A thickyer of Luminous Sand lies on the ground under the bats. In fact, generally speaking, Luminous Sand is the feces of bats.
There is such a huge amount of Luminous Sand in the cave which clearly is not produced by these bats. Have the other bats gone out to hunt for food?
Lin Luoran clenches her fists. She cant decide whether she should check on the two people on the stone table first or just take some Luminous Sand and leave.
Bats which have gone out may return any time. Lin Luoran thinks fast and casts a nce at the two people on the stone table. One of them has brown hair and the other has blond hair, and both of them look pale. The two people are not from the State of Huaxia. Though they do look familiar, Lin Luoran is not nice enough to save them first. She ns to wait and see.
Lin Luoran is relieved and decides to collect some Luminous Sand first!
Bats cant see, and they locate things with sound wave. Lin Luoran never rxes her guard because the bats are sleeping with their eyes closed. Instead, she walks closer very carefully to the bats. Lin takes out a little jar she made before and uses the Sword of Bright Snow to dig into the feces.
The feces of bat reeks. Over ten inches deeper, the feces have be ck crystals which can be used as medicine. The ck crystals are the bat feces stored for around 100 years.
Lin Luoran is d and she keeps digging carefully. Then she finds some white crystals which look like white sugar. It takes the bat feces a hundred years to be crystal and a thousand years to turn white. This is the Luminous Sand she is looking for!
Now that the White Fairy is out of reach, Lin Luoran can stop worrying about the secret of her space. She has got two empty little jars and hurries to fill one with the Luminous Sand first. Then Lin Luorans greediness urges her to dig deeper into the feces. The feces in the middleyer are over a thousand years old, so what about those in the lowestyer?
Lin Luoran puts the jar filled with 1000-year-old Luminous Sand into her space and starts to dig deeper. As expected, under the white crystals, there are some yellow ones. She keeps digging and finds some golden crystals which are clear as diamonds!
Lin Luoran is ravished with joy. She takes both of the yellow and golden crystals. Immersed in happiness, Lin Luoran fails to notice that a ck eye shes out of nowhere beside the stone table.
Lin puts away the two little jars with satisfaction and cleans her sword. She has achieved her main purpose here and received a windfall. Shall she leave the cave now in case something bad happens, or try to figure out the reason why the two people are lying there?
Lin Luorans sculp tingles every time she thinks of those skeletons.
Forget it. Its not easy to be a nice person. Taking care of herself is more important!
Lin Luoran is indeed a kind person, but she only takes care of her own people. ording to Wen Guanjing, in the secretnd, these foreign cultivators wont show mercy to Huaxia cultivators. Therefore, she will be friendly enough not to take advantage of others. Why bother to save two enemies of the Huaxia cultivators?
Lin Luoran is about to leave the cave through the exit by the river when she hears a womans voice, which makes her stop walking and hide behind a huge stctite.
Dana, we have to hurry up. Those vampire bats will return soon. The woman has a British ent and she speaks fast. As soon as the sound of her voice died away, the womanes into Lins sight.
People always say that one cant avoid ones enemy. It is Crystal and herpanion, the handsome guy with a noble temperament, from the Blood Line who were in a conflict with Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran holds her breath and rxes, trying her best to blend in this dark environment.
Crystal walks directly to the stone table. Lin Luoran finally realizes why the two people on the table look so familiar. They are Crystals sidekicks.
After sensing the liveliness in the two people, Crystals cold face is covered with happiness. She and Dana each holds a hand of the two people on the stone table. They pass over some unique power of their race and the two men wake up in a few seconds.
Miss, we are so sorry that we startled you. The first thing the two men do after waking up and seeing Crystal is to apologize.
The two of them are trembling. They seem to be very afraid of Crystal.
Noticing that Crystal is about to act out, Dana says: We should leave here first.
Dana is speechless about Crystals impatient face. If she hadnt asked for the vampire bat, these two men wouldnt have taken the risk and entered the cave. Now that they were hurt for Crystal, Dana didnt think that saving them were too troublesome.
Crystal is not a woman to follow. Dana draws the conclusion in his heart.
The four of them are about to leave. Meanwhile, Crystals ears tremble, and she looks frightened.
They are back...
They? Lin Luoran is nervous. ording to the speed that people from the Blood Line showed when boarding the tform over the sea, Lin Luoran is not sure whether she is able to rush out of the cave before Crystal and her men.
Crystal and her men run to the exit by the river and they seem to be trying to get out of here before the bats return. Lin Luoran holds her breath. Though she doesnt know why Crystal is so afraid of the bats, Lin chooses to leave through the path she came in.
Now, Lin Luoran hasnt realized how serious the situation is. Li Xier, who is waiting on a mountain nearby, opens her eyes widely and looks scared.
Bats. An overwhelming amount of bats are flying around the polished peak...!
Chapter 110 - Sneak Attack
Chapter 110 Sneak Attack
Just when Lin Luoran is about to leave quietly, Crystal screams. The four of them actually have backtracked.
Looking at the bats that follow them in, Lin Luoran freezes. She really doesnt want to show herself now and be another free meal of the bats.
Thanks to the bats, Lin finally gets to see the people from the Blood Line fight.
After Crystal and her men are forced back into the cave, bats in the size of owls gather. Bat-like wings grow on Crystals back. Crystals eyes turn red, and she starts to scream in a voice which normal people cant even hear.
Its sound wave attack!
Hiding behind a stone, Lin Luoran is also influenced by the sound wave. She immediately feels a faint sting in her spirit, which makes her too scared to probe anymore.
At this point, Crystals sound wave hits the bats. Clearly, this princess of the Blood Line is powerful. She has gained the upper hand in this confrontation and bats rushing in the cave fall down, dead.
Dana is not happy about this. He says: Crystal, we should not irritate them...
Crystal sneers: Do we have another option?
Dana looks grim, and the two sidekicks are frightened. Still, the three of them choose to transfigure as well. With her sharp eyes, Lin Luoran discovers that though the four of them all have wings on their backs, Crystals wings are mixed with golden lines and there are also silver lines on Danas wings. However, the other mens wings are pure ck.
Is this the difference between their origins? Lin Luoran has no idea why she is in the mood of considering this question, yet she keeps this slight difference in her mind.
After Dana and the sidekicks join the fight, more and more bats are dead. Lin Luoran is relieved. Though there are lots of bats, there is a chance for them to win as long as they keep guarding the entrance and kill the bats one by one.
The strange thing is that Crystal and her men dont look rxed.
Soon, Lin Luoran realizes that the bats are stilling endlessly. Before the bats inside the cave are killed, more rush in. Also, a host of bats areing in from the path which leads Lin here. This means that she can no longer leave quietly!
Now, both of the exits are blocked by the army of bats. Dana has to go fight thoseing in from the path along with a sidekick. The line of defense leaks and a bat manages to get in. It bites the man beside Crystal on the arm and starts drinking his blood greedily!
These are vampire bats! Lin Luoran frowns. These vampire bats drink the blood of people from the Blood Line, which means that they are a mutated species... This is not working. When the four of them are exhausted, Lin will be the one being trapped.
Lin Luoran makes a decision at once. She waves the Snow Sword and cuts the vampire bat on the mans arm in half. The other bats smell the blood and rush down. In a second, they suck the dead bat up.
Crystal looks at Lin Luoran who just came out of nowhere. She says with light in her eyes: Miss Lin, you finally show yourself!
Lin Luoran draws back her sword and kills several bats which are too close to her. She nods to Crystal.
Although she is calm on the outside, she is quite frustrated. It turns out that the princess of the Blood Line has long since sensed her presence. If she didnte out, she would look like a coward.
ȺԸǵ¶ȥ˵! (Fight the bats together first. We can deal with each other after we get out!
Lin Luoran says in mandarin. She doesnt care whether these British people can understand her. Lin just doesnt want to amodate them and speak English.
ԽɱԽ࣬ɱģȥ! (More bats areing, and we can never kill everyst one of them. We should rush out of the cave together!) Clearly, Crystal can understand Mandarin, and she answers in Mandarin though her pronunciation is not so standard.
Lin Luoran looks at Crystal surprisingly, who is smiling jauntily.
The five of them gradually walk closer to each other and stand side by side. Lin Luoran uses the Fire Ball Spell to hit the vampire bats in groups. The heat generated by the fireballs is lethal. Bats on fire fly around and set other bats on fire. One fireball can almost kill as many bats as one strike of Crystals sound wave attack.
Crystal is impressed and she puts on a faint smile.
Lin Luoran waves her sword and kills a vampire bat which tries to bite her. Lin fails to notice Crystals difference.
After Lin Luoran joins the fight, Dana and the two sidekicks are relieved. They now have no idea about Crystals n. Dana is a more thoughtful person. This is the first time they encounter this female cultivator from the State of Huaxia, but she is obviously more powerful than the famous ST ... Is she Huaxias secret weapon?
Looking at the batsing endlessly, Lin Luoran frowns. Crystal and her men are good at quick attack and sound wave attack, which are not enough to deal with the bats. Clearly, fire is the most lethal weapon. The problem is that she only has limited Reiki inside her and she cant use them freely.
Should she cast that spell?
Lin Luoran thinks of her weakness after casting the Healing Spell, and she cant trust Crystal and her men to take care of her when she is defenseless.
Lin Luoran kills another two bats with her sword and decides to wait and see how the situation unfolds.
If the strange mountain didnt restrain the Sword of Bright Snow, things would be much easier once she activates the magic circle carved inside the sword.
While Lin Luoran is distracted by her own thoughts, Crystal turns around and attacks Lin with her sound wave.
Lin Luoran is stunned. Then she cant help groaning because of the pain in her head.
Dana shouts angrily: Crystal, are you mad?! Why do you attack her now? Do you want all of us to die here?
No sane people can understand what Crystal is thinking. Seeing that Lin Luoran has lost her ability to fight, Crystal immediately dislocates Lins wrists. Crystal is so skillful at this, which indicates that she is aware that Huaxia cultivators have to use their hands to cast spells.
Lin Luoran is sweating because of the pain. She curls up on the ground. With both of her wrists dislocated, Lin is not able to cast any spell to fight back.
Crystals beautiful face is filled with joy. She says: Dana, I dare to do this because I am confident that we will get out of here... Even you dont believe in me, you should have faith in the Blood Vessel Master Edward gave me.
The Blood Vessel! Danas pupils constrict. He looks at the bat ring on Crystals finger. With a sh of red light, the bats around them be too scared toe any closer.
Crystal squats down and lifts Lins sweaty chin up. She says: Beauty, how can you end up in my hands?
Crystalughs. Lin Luoran regrets. Its so true that people say those from other nations are always malicious. She will never trust these people with wings!
Crystal seems to believe that she has already beat Lin Luoran so she doesnt hurt Lin again. Crystal stands up and sneers at the army of bats.
Dear, since you dont behave yourselves, how about be the sacrifice of the Blood Vessel!
While saying, Crystal scratches her wrist, and the special sweet smell of the blood of the Blood Line pervades. Regardless of the pale face of Dana and the sidekicks, Crystal drops her blood on the bat ring...
After absorbing Crystals blood, the red glow of the ring bes brighter and adds more sense of evil to itself!
Chapter 111 - The Devil
Chapter 111 The Devil
Lying on the ground, Lin Luorans forehead is covered by sweat but she has got through the pain. Crystal is insane, and the Blood Vessel sounds evil. How can Lin get away from the situation?
While Lin Luoran tries toe up with a n, she is moved to the corner of the cave by Dana under themand of Crystal. Dana and the sidekicks stand against the wall in a semicircle, and Crystal stands in front of them. Holding the ring up, Crystal starts to say the obscure spells of sacrifice.
Great Cain, I use my blood to wake up the spirit of the holy vessel. I prepare living things as the sacrifice...
The vampire bats begin to fly around anxiously. They seem to want to leave, but a mysterious force stops them from doing that.
After Crystal finishes the spell, her wings spread. A bloody force breaks the seal and rushes out of the ring in the form of ck smoke, which then rushes at the ce where the vampire bats gather.
The bats try to fly away but they fail to escape. Boom! Lin Luoran hears the sound of bursting. Its like there are bombs hidden inside the bats and the ck smoke just ignited them. Flesh and blood are everywhere. People who have weak minds may throw up after smelling the blood and seeing this brutal scene.
Dana frowns. He always sees himself as an elegant and noble new aristocrat so he doesnt approve Crystals actions of holding a Blood Sacrifice when there is no absolute need to. Also, the vampire bats are connected to their race to a certain degree. The Blood Sacrifice is just too cruel.
The smell of blood pervades, and the sound of bursting doesnt stop. The ring on Crystals hand is clearly a weapon of mass destruction. It has killed most of the bats in the cave. Though the bats are still rushing in, they are not as powerful as before.
With such a lethal ring, Crystal faked to be overwhelmed on purpose to make Lin Luoran show herself this vampire is indeed unlovable.
Lin Luoran pretends to be in unbearable pain. In fact, her wrists are just dislocated and the pain has already gone after she directed Reiki to flow around her body. The problem is who can fix the wrists for her?
Lin Luoran looks at the three men over there. The sidekicks are so submissive to Crystal that they will never help Lin.
As for Dana... Lin Luoran has a feeling that he and Crystal actually dislike each other though they always treat each other with respect can she take advantage of that?
Lin Luoran is caught up in her thoughts and doesnt forget to fake some painful moans now and then. She is trying to let Crystal lose her guard so that she can find an opportunity to escape.
As soon as she thinks of Dana, this man in noble style happens to be looking at her. He gives her warning eyes to tell her not to move.
Lin Luoran is fully aware that Dana is not showing his love for her. She is stressed. He perceives her intention so fast. How is he able to do that!
Crystal now cant spare herself to care about Lin Luoran. Her hands are crossed, and her fingernails are so long. If Lin Luoran could see Crystals face, she would find that Crystals pupils are gone and her eyes are deep red. Crystals vampire teeth are out, adding a sense of evil beauty to her!
Suddenly, Crystal looks up and screams. She spreads her fingers, and the blood of dead bats floats in the mid-air. The blood gathers and forms a circle in the cave.
From Danas frown and the sidekicks admiration, Lin Luoran realizes that the ck smoke killed the bats to prepare for the actual Blood Sacrifice which is happening now!
The ring glows red. It is obviously absorbing the essence in the blood of the bats. Lin Luorans head aches. She is worried about that Crystal will be stronger after this creepy Blood Sacrifice.
Lin Luoran feels that God may just hear the voice in her heart. By the time the ring is about to absorb all the bat blood, ck smoke rises from the stone table. Lin Luoran feels heat on her wrist. Rarely, the bead is heating up!
Except for Crystal, who is dizzy now, Dana and the sidekicks certainly notice the ck smoke and they instinctively get nervous.
Lin Luoran is anxious after she senses the beads abnormality. She has no time to fake the pain now and all she wants is to leave at all cost. However, as soon as she moves a little, Crystal turns around and looks at Lin with her red eyes. Crystal sneers and turns back. She seems to despise Lin for trying to escape.
Lin Luoran stares at Dana and says seriously: Fix my wrists. We have to leave right now.
Dana nces at Crystal and says nothing. He seems to be thinking about the authenticity of Lin Luorans words.
Within just two minutes, the ck smoke on the stone table gets thicker. It gradually takes shape in the air and bes a dark shadow. The shadow looks at Lin Luoran and Lin gets scared!
ᣬ......ѪⰡ! (Young, fresh... flesh and blood!) The voice of the shadow sounds toe out from the endless abyss. Its voice echoes in the cave and lingers.
Dana turns around and looks at Lin Luoran. Lin is definitely more surprised. The evil shadow actually just spoke Mandarin... Though its voice and tone are strange, it is Mandarin, thenguage of the State of Huaxia!
Crystal opens her red eyes and shouts: You have interrupted the sacred Blood Sacrifice. The Great Cain will give Blood Punishment!
The ck devil shadow thinks for a while about the Cain Crystal is talking about. Later, it reaches out and drags out the bat blood which is being absorbed by the ring. The bat blood, which is in the size of a table, ispressed into one single drop of blood by the shadow!
Seeing this, Lin Luoran starts to crawl to the exit though her wrists are not fixed. Dana steps back. The ck devil shadow throws the drop of blood into its mouth if that thing can be called a mouth.
Crystals wings shake. She is hurt because the devil shadow dragged the bat blood away. The red in her eyes fades a bit, and her face is twisted because of the pain.
Dana knows that Crystal is backfired by the unsessful Blood Sacrifice. If something bad really happens to Crystal, he will also be punished. Thus, unwillingly, Dana steps forward and supports her.
Crystal, are you ok? Lets go!
The two sidekicks are standing by her side. They are ready to take Crystal out of this creepy bat cave as long as she gives the order.
The devil shadow bes more solid after absorbing the bat blood. It smiles arrogantly: ֹʲôȻ˱Ѫ𣬾Լծ......㣬ССʿ (What are you muttering about, foreign barbarians? You killed my vampire bats, and you must pay with your own bodies... And you, junior cultivator.
The devil shadow looks through Crystal and her men at Lin Luoran, who has crawled to the exit of the cave.
Chapter 112 - Inhibition
Chapter 112 Inhibition
The devil shadow seems to be quite interested in Lin Luoran. It checks on her for a while andughs. The creepyugh makes Lins scalp numb. She steps back in a rush, desperate to leave this ufortable bat cave.
With her speed, it should be easy for Lin to rush out of the cave. The devil shadowughs and reaches out to Lin with its huge hand. Lin Luoran cant make hand gestures to cast spells so she controls the Snow Sword with her spirit to shield herself Lin was going to use this to get away under Crystal watch. Except for Li Xier, no one knows that she can control swords. Even if the sword cant hurt people from the Blood Line, it will buy her enough time to escape!
The Snow Sword is cold and sharp. If it hits Crystal, she will be seriously wounded even she is lucky to be alive!
However, the sword has to deal with the ck shadow. Lin Luoran is not sure whether the shadow will be hurt by the sword, but she only wishes that it can buy her some time... The ck shadow sneers at the Grade Five Magic Weapon and easily holds the de with its hand.
The sound of fire meeting icees. Moments after the Snow Sword is touched by the ck hand, its blue glow is stained with ck smoke. Lin Luoran has a sudden feeling that her connection with the sword just bes much weaker.
Does this mean that the ck shadow is the one that disconnects Lin Luoran from the White Fairy and the Snow Sword?!
Lin didnt panic so much when she was attacked by Crystal. For the first time, she feels that she cant even move her feet and her heart is tightly grabbed by fear.
No. She cant just let the shadow destroy the Snow Sword!
Lin Luoran tries her best to regain some connection with the Snow Sword. Perhaps the ck shadow despises the sword so much that it doesnt stop Lin Luoran from calling it back after disabling it for now.
The shadow is about to say something. However, Crystal, who justes to herself from the pain caused by the interrupted Blood Sacrifice, pushes away Dana and her sidekicks and rushes at the ck shadow!
Miss Crystal! The three of them shout. Crystal is moving so fast that they fail to drag her back!
Lin Luoran has no interest in finding out whether Crystal is insane. She knows that this may be her only chance of getting out!
Lin Luoran runs to the exit as fast as she can, and the vampire bats dont try to stop her. Before Lin Luoran gets happy, she hits a light dome and is bounced back.
Inhibition! Lin Luoran is more than familiar with this because there is a simr inhibition in her space.
Lin gasps. Fortunately, the inhibition only stops her from leaving. If this were a killing inhibition, she would be dead by now.
Meanwhile, Crystal ps her wings and rushes at the ck shadow like a sharp de. Crystal says, Since you dare to interrupt the Blood Sacrifice, you can now prepare to take the Great Cains Blood Punishment!
Sparkles are shining between her fingers. Crystal is clearly confident of the so-called Blood Punishment!
Since there is no way out, Lin Luoran immediately decides to go back. She rushes to the people from the Blood Line and says, Dana, we must work together...
Dana looks away from the ck shadow and nces at Lin Luoran. He ignores her proposal.
Lin Luoran bites her lips. Are these people from the Blood Line so stupid? How can they not see the situation? Do they really believe that Blood Punishment is able to beat the ck shadow?
Its not that Lin Luoran doesnt believe that there are powerful skills or treasures in the world. However, the person who uses the skills or treasures is more important. It is so stupid for a person to try and beat the enemy when their powers are not equal.
Lin Luoran steps back to the wall. At this very moment, Crystals Blood Punishment takes shape. A long red sword shes down from the mid-air. Unlike Lin Luorans flying sword, this is a blood sword made of pure power... As soon as the Blood Punishmentes down, Lin Luoran bumps her arm against the wall!
Ouch... Lin cant help groaning because of the pain of fixing the wrist on her own. However, her wrist is still dislocated.
Dana nces at Lin Luoran when she groans. He is surprised by the female cultivator who is so harsh on herself. Yet he looks away and pays all his attention to the fight.
Crystals Blood Punishment falls down. There is no confrontation and no equal strength. The appalling sword of power of the Blood Line...disappears when it hits the ck shadow...
Like a drop of water falls into the sea, the sword is absorbed by the ck shadow!
Crystals brown eyes are wide open because of fear. Lin Luoran bumps her wrist against the wall again she finally gets the right position. Her wrist hurts a little. After that, Lin Luoran finds that she is able to move her arm!
After Crystals sword disappears, Dana and the sidekicks rush to save her. Lin Luoran is 100 percent sure that she heard the ck shadow burp, like the Blood Punishment was some nutritious food... After burping, the ck shadow reaches out a huge hand and targets at Crystal. Crystal, however, still cant believe that the Blood Punishment has no effect. She is pushed away by one of her sidekicks and Dana drags her back in a rush.
Meanwhile, Lin Luoran has fixed both of her wrists. Dragging Crystal, Dana falls down by Lins side and shouts, Together!
Together? Lin Luoran sneers. Its toote for that!
Lin moves her arms. Her bones were only dislocated, so they are now fine after they are fixed. Inmmation and swelling will start half an hourter, therefore, Lin Luorans fingers are quite flexible right now.
The sidekick who pushed Crystal away is in the hand of the ck shadow. Just like Lin Luorans Snow Sword, the man cant move and he is surrounded by ck smoke. No one can tell he is dead or alive.
Lin Luoran has no intention of fighting. Again, she rushes to the exit. Dana and Crystal follow Lin though they were turned down just now.
Lin Luoran pushes herself to cast a Golden de Spell against the inhibition. The golden de hits the inhibition and is bounded off.
A junior cultivator actually wants to break through my inhibition. Your over-confidence is so hrious. The ck shadow squeezes his hand while saying. The man from the Blood Line ends up like a bat during the Blood Sacrifice. Boom! He is rushed into pieces!
Crystals big brown eyes are dull. The ck shadow is clearly getting back to her for using the vampire bats as the sacrifice.
When the ck shadow is digesting the flesh and blood of the man, Lin Luoran takes the chance and prepares to cast a high-level gold spell in order to break through the inhibition. Suddenly, the White Fairy, who has been silenced since Lin went into the mountain, says,
Use the Fire Arrow Spell! You only have one chance! Hurry up!
The White Fairy sounds anxious, which is the first time she acts this way since Lin Luoran met her. However, even when Crystal, Dana and the sidekick who stand by the side of Lin dont hear the fairys voice, the ck shadow stops eating and says in surprised with his head tilted,
There is another one. I have slept for too long and almost get fooled by your clumsy tricks.
Chapter 113 - The Power of Arrow!
Chapter 113 The Power of Arrow!
Fire Arrow Spell!
This is a spell which can only be cast by cultivators at least in theter stage of Training Qi. As the Healing Spell does, Lin Luoran will be defenseless if she cant break through the inhibition once and for all.
Hearing that the ck shadow called White Fairy little one, Lin Luoran finally understands the reason why the fairy has been hiding. Perhaps, the minute Lin stepped in the range of the isted peak, White Fairy sensed the presence of this evil Venerable. Was the fairy not able to warn Lin, or was she trying to wait and see how the situation would unfold? From the panic of the fairy, Lin Luoran assumes that her first guess is more likely to be possible.
Lins thoughts seem to be soplex when they are written in words. In fact, everything is happening so fast. Lin Luoran makes the decision after hearing what the Venerable said she must do as White Fairy said this time!
She has to make 108 hand gestures to cast the spell. In this life-threatening condition, Lin Luoran feels that she has never made hand gestures so fast. Her right fingers are dancing. Within half a minute, she finishes.
As Lin is making the hand gestures, fire Reiki are gathering on her fingertips. Unlike the Fire Ball Spell, a bow of mes appears in the air and floats in front of Lin Luoran.
The ck shadow Venerable seems to be quite interested in White Fairy. He stops absorbing the essence and blood of the unlucky man of the Blood Line and reaches out to Lin Luoran with his huge hand. Meanwhile, Lin has just put her fingers on the bowstring. All of a sudden, Dana, who has been keeping a low key, spreads his wings and shouts, Thunder Strike!
Electricity flows in the silver lines on his wings and gathers to his chest in a sh. The electricity rushes at the Venerable like a snake of thunder!
Like Crystals Blood Punishment, this is Danas ultimate attack!
The snake of thunder roars. It aims at the shadow on the stone table instead of the huge hand. The snake of thunder hits its target.
After hitting the ck smoke, the snake of thunder is not absorbed like Crystals Blood Punishment. Instead, it is consuming the ck smoke. Things in the nature of thunder have been the bane of demons since ancient times!
The ck smoke groans. He didnt expect that this snake of thunder could do such damage to himself. His body disperses into the void.
Crystal is pleased, but Lin Luoran doesnt lose her guard. If the ck shadow Venerable can be defeated so easily, White Fairy will not be too scared to show herself.
An arrow of mes is fitted to the string that made of fire Reiki. Lin Luoran is already feeling tired when she draws the bow. Just like the Healing Spell, the Fire Arrow Spell can only be easily cast by cultivators who havepleted the level of Training Qi. Lin Luoran is exerting herself to draw the bow!
When Lin Luoran is preparing to shoot the arrow, the shadow on the stone table bes concrete again.
Dana looks anxious. He has no other options but to make the Thunder Strike once again in a short time. The ck shadow Venerable has underestimated his enemy once, and he will not do that again. His huge ck handes quicker than Danas snake of thunder, and the hand actually grabs Crystal and throws her right to the snake!
The sidekick screams. Dana hurries to withdraw the snake of thunder. Truth is, the more powerful a strike is, the more it will backfire. The minute the snake of thunder retrieves back into Danas chest, he stumbles back. Blood spills out of his mouth. Clearly, Dana is suffering from internal injuries.
Lin Luoran now has no mood to care about everything else. Red light-spot is floating around her and she has stretched the bow to its full limit. On the red arrowhead, there are not only the Reiki inside of Lin but also all the fire Reiki that the mysterious spell can direct!
Everybody is attracted by the sparkling arrowhead. However, the ck shadow Venerable on the stone table is looking at Lin Luorans right wrist the bead is usually covered by her sleeve. Even if sometimes ites out, others always believe that it is only a simple pearl bracelet. Now, the bead is burning hot and it attracts the attention of the Venerable.
What? The ck shadow Venerable has a feeling that the bead is so familiar and he cant help being bewildered. He wants to run away but stops. If this is really the bead he knows, how can it end up in the hands of such a junior Qi-trainer?
Though he is puzzled, the Venerable reaches out to Lin Luoran!
Zap The fire arrow which contains all Lins Reiki is out. It is glowing and sharp like a shooting star. This is the most powerful and splendid spell which a cultivator in the level of Training Qi can cast!
The arrow is bearing the essence of the universe!
With the power of breaking through the air, the arrow is shoot into the inhibition of the Venerable like a star
This is the battle of pure fire Reiki and the ck smoke from hell. Nothing in the world can fight the burning fire. Besides, the Fire Arrow Spell has gathered fire Reiki into the arrowhead so it is so much more powerful than the Fire Ball Spell!
The inhibition is torn open by the fire arrow. First, there is only a small hole, and then the entire inhibition is about to fall apart!
Seeing that the ck smoke is rolling and fixing the inhibition, Lin Luoran pushes herself to rush out.
Dana, Crystal and their sidekick follow. They obviously want to take this free ride.
When Lin Luoran is half-way out of the inhibition, the three vampires actually are also one foot out. Meanwhile, the huge ck hand reaches out to Lin Luorans right wrist!
Ouch... Lin now understands why the Snow Sword lost its vitality when it was caught by the ck smoke. Its like that the huge ck hand is made of concentrated sulfuric acid. Though it doesnt melt her skin or flesh, the sharp pain almost makes Lin want to cut off her own arm!
Lin Luorans heart sinks to the bottom. At the same time, the ck shadow Venerable says in surprise, Its you! All of a sudden, he let go of Lins wrist like he has seen something horrible. Even his body on the stone table loses the entity and the ck smoke rolls because of the irritation!
Its now or never!
Lin Luoran rushes out of the inhibition with her wounded hand and runs towards the exit of the cave.
The ck shadow Venerable is angry. He regains his entity and tries to catch Lin Luoran again regardless of the injuries caused by the bead.
However, Crystal is right behind Lin Luoran and the exit is so narrow. The Venerable changes his target and goes for Crystal. Dana runs faster. The loyal sidekick pushes Crystal away and falls into the hand of the Venerable!
Grand Father, your subject will never betray you! The man from the Blood Line knows that he will die and he chooses to kill himself!
Boom The bats at the exit start to eat his flesh and drink his blood. For the moment, the Venerable is hindered by the bats and he gets angrier.
Lin Luoran keeps running along the underground river. By the time she sees light, she almost copses. A ringing chirp of birdes from the outside...
Its Goldie!
Lin Luoran regains some strength and tumbles forward. She remembers what the ck shadow Venerable just said... Its you! What was he talking about?
Chapter 114 - 114 Illusions
Chapter 114 Illusions
Seeing that numerous bats are circling the isted peak, Li Xier instinctively knows that something is wrong. She asks Goldie to take her there and have a look, but Goldie refuses to get anywhere near the peak.
What if Sister Lin is in danger? You still dont want to go? Li Xier gets angry. She leaves Goldie and heads to the peak on her own. Later, she sees a shadow on the ground and looks up. After all, Goldie is following her.
Thats right! Li Xier pats Goldie on the head and gets on its back. She directs Goldie to fly to the isted peak. They search for a while and find a cave at the foot of the mountain. Li Xier wants to go in, but she is dragged back by Goldie.
Whats in there? The more Goldie acts this way, the more Li Xier is worried about Lin Luoran. However, no matter how smart the golden hawk is, it cant speak humannguage. Goldie is so anxious, but it cant find a way to tell Li Xier what is in the cave.
There are a few bats at the entrance of the cave. Goldie can frighten the bats for now so that they dont dare to attack.
While Goldie and the bats are in a stalemate, Lin Luoran staggers out of the cave. Seeing that Lin is confounded, Li Xier wants to ask about what has happened. Lin Luoran shouts weakly, Go!
Goldie lowers its back and lets Lin Luoran get on it. Li Xier follows Lin on to Goldies back and grabs Goldie by its feature.
Crystal and Dana who have followed Lin Luoran out now have no time to be surprised at Lins ride. They p their wings and soar up into the sky almost at the same time as Goldie does. Yet, Crystal and Dana fly in a different direction!
Bats are flying at the entrance of the cave. A howles from the inside and shakes the entire mountain. It appears that the mountain is about to be overturned from the inside by someone.
A ck skull flies out of the cave and goes after Goldie. With a blink of an eye, it gets much closer. Li Xier looks back and is scared by this thing. She casts a Golden de Spell at it but fails to hurt the skull at all.
Sister, what is it?!
Lying face down on Goldies back, Lin Luorans shoulders are swollen. The Reiki inside of her is drained and she has no energy to answer Lis question.
Lin looks at the bead on her wrist. It must be the bead that the ck shadow Venerable is after.
Promise to do three things for me and I will save you! White Fairys voicees in Lin Luorans head for the second time today. Her voice gives Lin hope.
What things? God knows what White Fairy wants. Though this is an emergency, Lin Luoran doesnt want to fall into a trap.
White Fairy smiles, Im not sure yet... I promise I wont ask you to do things beyond your ability. How about that? If youre in, swear on the Devil Inside!
This is exactly like the bank loan nowadays. On the surface, you buy a house without saving money for years. In fact, you have to pay the debt for the rest of your life. You get through the temporal crisis but your mind will never be at ease but Lin Luoran now has no other option. People will not die if they dont buy a house, however, if she doesnt agree to do three things for White Fairy, she, Goldie and Li Xier will die soon since the skull is so close to them!
I agree! Lin Luoran grits her teeth and makes the Devil Inside Swear under White Fairys instruction.
White Fairyughs and gets out of the Soul Stone. Lin Luoran pats Goldie and tells it to go faster.
In a pce dress, White Fairy looks charming. The ck skull says, Junior, get out of my way. Dont you really want me to destroy your essence!
White Fairy smiles affectedly, Your Venerable, we are all the same. Why are you joking at me?
The ck skull sneers, You were just a Qi-trainer when you were alive. How dare you mention yourself and me in the same breath? You are ying with fire!
White Fairy grins coldly and holds out her hand. The surrounding starts to change. Time goes backward and mountains rise straight from the ground. The river used to be a desert and the sand used to be ciers.
The ck skull is stunned. He is very familiar with the view. Is this his territory thousands of years ago?
As soon as he thinks about this, a flock of bats fly to him. One of the bats has a piece of white feature on its head. The one-meter-tall bat transforms into a cute girl the moment itnds on the ground. The girl says with a smile, Your Venerable, why do youe back sote?
The Venerable... The skull looks down and finds himself in the form of bat. He transforms into the form of human. He is a tall and strong man with a beard.
Yaner, why are you out here? The ck shadow Venerable says. He calls the bat girl by her name, but he feels strange about it like he has not been calling this name for a long time.
Looking at the pretty girl beside him, the ck shadow Venerable now feels that he is thinking too much.
Both two return to their ce under the guard of the bats. This ce is surrounded by grand mountains and clear rivers, and the blossom of flowers never fades.
On the hillside where mist lingers, there is an open square. A throne made of white marble looms in the cloud. The sound of drumses. Yaner is running around like an elf in the woods, and her eyes and smiles fascinate the Venerable.
Your Venerable, the song and dance are ready.
The ck shadow Venerable shakes his head and says that he has no mood to enjoy the song and dance and he only wants to talk to her. He feels like he has not been talking to Yaner for a long time. However, Yaner slips out of his hand like a gust of breeze.
Yaner always ys hard to get. The Venerableughs and lets her go. He sits on the throne and starts to watch the dance.
The dancers all look beautiful in the white dresses. Their hair is down but it can not hide their beauty. The Venerable remembers that none of the dancers are from his n. He always protects his people so well that he will never ask the girls under his watch to learn such cheap dances.
He takes a closer look at the leading dancer. As expected, she is a single-horned deer. A little deer horn grows on her forehead and her wet eyes are so innocent and charming.
Every girl here is prettier than Yaner, yet the ck shadow Venerable is not in the mood of enjoying the dance.
Where is Yaner?
As soon as he thinks about this, the scene in front of him changes. The bat with a piece of white feather flies down, but one of its wings seems to be wounded.
Yaner! The guards all transform into bats and fly up to protect the wounded bat. The bat transforms into Yaner. Now the Venerable sees clearly that one of her arms is injured. The fresh blood makes him angry!
Who hurt you?
Yaner is not the most good-looking girl, but she is so delicate. Yaner is pouting, and no man can stop loving her dearly.
That Qi-trainer is so abhorrent. I only caught two ordinary people to eat, and he cut me with his sword without a word. I was lucky to escape, or else I wont have the chance to see you again, Your Venerable. Yaner says sadly with her pale little face.
The Venerable frowns and asks his men to patch Yaners wounds first. He flies to the top of the mountain by himself. He looks at the kitchen smoke rising in the vige of humans and his eyes are filled with the desire of killing.
Its the Qi-trainers again!
Back when he was unintelligent, he was the special one in his n. He was born to be the king, and his n offered him everything they had. No matter they were weak humans or other monsters, nothing could escape from the attack of the vampire bats.
He gained more and more intelligence as time passed. He learned to cultivate himself with the essence of the sun and the moon, then his talents were wakened. Later, no one could fight the vampire bats.
The flesh and blood of monsters are nutritious, but human meat is tastier. Besides, humans were weak and easy to catch. Therefore, all the monsters in the world love to eat them.
In the view of the ck shadow Venerable, eating humans is perfectly natural and justified. Until one day, a man appeared...
As time passed, Qi-trainers began to rise from the human race.
The Qi-trainers refined Reiki in the world and absorbed it for their own use. Humans seem to be more talented for cultivation than monsters. With thousands of years, they were able to use weapons, fly into the sky, burrow into the ground, and they could even control the weather... Humans became strong enough to threat some of the monsters.
The Venerable sneered at the Qi-trainers. He didnt think highly of them and he believed that the monsters were just too weak!
They lived in peace. However, Yaner was only going to eat two ordinary humans, and the Qi-trainer had the nerve to hurt his Yaner. The Qi-trainers didnt take him seriously.
All the Qi-trainers nearby live on the mountain called Qingluan. Whatever. He shall just catch all of them and let Yaner vent her anger.
It is a starry night. The Venerable leads all the superiors in his n and rushes to the Qingluan Mountain. The Qi-trainer who hurt Yaner to save the vigers is the best of his generation. He tells his master about what happened in the daytime and the old Qi-trainer with silver hair praises,
You did the right thing.
Before the sound of his voice dies away, the old Qi-trainer hears that screams areing from the mountain where his followers are resting on. ck smoke is surrounding the Qingluan Mountain, and it is so thick that stars are shaded.
The ck shadow Venerable walks down from the sky. The old Qi-trainer is killed immediately, and all the other 351 people, including the young Qi-trainer who hurt the bat with a piece of white feature, are taken to the vampire bats territory.
The stars are shiny. Before the young Qi-traineres to himself from the death of his master, the Venerable throws one of his brothers on the ground in front of him.
You say, is it right or wrong that we eat humans? The Venerable lowers his head and asks the young Qi-trainer.
The Qi-trainer answers instantly with a cold voice, It is wrong!
The Venerable waves his sharp hand and cuts the Qi-trainers brother into pieces!
All the other Qi-trainers are furious. The young Qi-trainer bites his lips.
Every day, the Venerable kills one of the brothers of the young Qi-trainer with his own hands. Then he will ask the young Qi-trainer whether it is right or wrong for the vampire bats to eat humans.
There are a total of 351 Qi-trainers. A year passes by so quickly. Yaner has long since forgotten about the wounds and she lives a happy life by running to the viges to eat some humans now and then.
Thest person who is thrown on the ground in front of the young Qi-trainer is his seven-year-old youngest sister. The little girl only was taken into the Qingluan School three days before things happened. She is just an ordinary little girl from the mortal world.
On Qingluan Mountain, even the chefs and the cleaners are Qi-trainers. The little girl is the only mortal person... She was six when she was brought to the school. Her voice was sweet and everybody loved her.
Moer... Seeing that his youngest sister is brought here, for the first time, the eyes of the young Qi-trainer are shaking!
Brother, eating humans is wrong! The little girl called Momo clenches her small fists.
The young Qi-trainer murmurs to himself, If monsters dont eat humans, humans will never have to kill monsters. The Tao of nature is so mysterious. What on earth is right and what is wrong?
The ck shadow Venerableughs, It is the Tao of nature that the weak are the prey of the strong. I am stronger than you so it is right that I eat you. If you are stronger than me, you can certainly have me for food!
Momo has been starving. Still, she raises her head and says, Eating humans is wrong!
The ck shadow Venerable spreads his fingers and asks coldly, I will ask you again. Is eating humans right or wrong!
Pain fills the eyes of the young Qi-trainer. The scenes of 350 brothers being ughtered in front of him alwayse into his dreams and haunt him. No one can understand what he has been through!
Yet, Momo is so young. She hasnt even learned any spells. Why does she have to be punished as a member of the Qingluan School?
However, if he answers eating humans is right now, the 350 Qi-trainers who died before wont be able to close their eyes in death!
The young Qi-trainer closes his eyes in pain.
The Venerable sneers and reaches out his sharp hand to Momo Momo will be cut into pieces like all the other Qi-trainers in the Qingluan School when the ck hand touches her!
The weak are the prey of the strong? Is the Tao of nature as simple as this?
A calm and ethereal voicees from nowhere.
ying spooky! The Venerable disdains to look for where the voice came and waves his hand!
Momo! The young Qi-trainer bursts into tears. He cries and cries and his eyes are going to burst out...
Chapter 115 - Eternal Suffering
Chapter 115 Eternal Suffering
Burning sun is shining over the isted peak. White Fairy only has her essence. Let alone the clothes she is wearing, her body is created by illusion spells. She looks beautiful but unreal.
Right now, the pce costume that White Fairy is wearing is fluttering when there is no wind. She was arrogant in the beginning, but sweat is now running down her face... As an illusion, she is not supposed to sweat. Yet she is suffering from too much pressure, which reflects on this virtual body!
The ck skull is over ten meters away. A beam of lightes out of White Fairys fingertip and shines on the ck skull. Then the scene around them changes and goes into the ck shadow Venerables memory.
The dested great mountains sometimes sh in the head of White Fairy. She uses the illusion spells to probe deep into the Venerables soul so that she can see his past with his eyes she has spent thousands of years on creating the illusion spells since she was trapped in the deep valley. The spells are so strong that she doesnt think it will worth it if she uses them on Lin Luoran.
Nevertheless, White Fairy never imagined that the first one she uses the illusion spells on would be a primitive monster! She used to believe that the peak was suppressing a demon, but she didnt expect a primitive monster... Right, she should have known because except for the primitives, no one else would refer to the cultivators as Qi-trainers.
Back in her time, the Lost Land was only a training field. White Fairy had killed numerous high-level monsters with her own hands, but she didnt expect that she would have to fight a primitive monster one day though both of them only have their essence, their powers are not equal!
Fortunately, it seems that the Venerable is suppressed by the peak...
White Fairy grits her teeth and strengthens her control over the illusion. The scene is changing quickly, and she sees a hand with the eyes of the Venerable.
It is... White Fairy is familiar with the hand and she is frightened!
*******
ying spooky! The Venerable ignores the ethereal voice and reaches out to the little girl. Boom Momos body is cut into pieces. The young Qi-trainer is in so much pain that he passes out.
The ck shadow Venerable smiles defiantly. This spooky voicees to his territory and tries to meddle in his business!
What can the voice do? It has to watch he kills this human girl!
The Venerable is proud of himself. He hears the sigh of the ethereal voice and feels that something is wrong. He looks down at the blood under his feet. Where is the human blood? The body pieces of the little girl are gone too. Only a big stone is smashed by his hand!
This is, Substitution?
The Venerable frowns. Substitution is not such a high-level trick of the Qi-trainers. However, he has never seen someone who has the power to do the Substitution under his nose!
He finally looks up at the entrance of the dungeon.
First, he sees a hand. The fingers are long, clean and jade-like. A bead is hanged by a string on the wrist, which makes it harder to tell whether this is the hand of a man or a woman.
The human little girl called Momo is lying in the arms of this person. The Venerable finally sees how the person looks like the persons hair is casually down, and he is wearing the mostmon linen robe. His features are not ugly, but his appearance doesnt stand out. This is a person who is hard to remember. Yet, the Venerable is sure that this person is a human man.
Momo is sleeping soundly. The dungeon is dirty because not only the 350 Qi-trainers of the Qingluan School but also other humans and monsters have died here. Nevertheless, the moment this man steps in, the dirtiness is dispersing. This human guy, who is obviously ordinary, adds a sense of clearness to this dungeon.
Is it true that I can kill and humiliate you if I am stronger? The man in robe asks casually. He asks the question in such an easy tone that it sounds like he is asking whether the Venerable has had his meal today.
The ck shadow Venerable stares at the man in robe and he cant see anything outstanding about him. The scariest thing is... He doesnt see any trace of cultivation in this man.
The body of the Venerable suddenly disappears. The next second, he appears in front of the man in robe. The vampire teeth of the Venerable are out, and they are inches away from the mans neck!
Its not that the Venerable doesnt want to or cant move. Its that after the man in robe moves his fingers, time freezes around the Venerable. His eyes are wide open, but he cant move at all!
The Venerable used to fight with high-level Qi-trainers and powerful monsters. He has reached the peak of intelligence for so many years but he has never had a day like this that he is overpowered so easily before he makes his attack.
The man in robe looks indifferent like he doesnt think what he did is so amazing. He asks carelessly,
Did you kill the 351 people from the Qingluan Moutain?
The ck shadow Venerable moves his lips and finds himself able to speak again. He answers, Yes!
You are indeed responsible... The man in robe says carelessly. He looks down at the little girl who is sleeping soundly in his arms and murmurs to himself, Humans eat monsters and monsters eat humans. It is the natural selection that the fittest survive. If you killed those people to fill your stomach, I would believe that you are not wrong.
Suddenly, he looks up and asks, Did you kill those people to eat?
The ck shadow Venerable is silent. This man in robe hase here with no kind intentions. Its the most likely that he came here to revenge an old friend of his. If he tells the truth, the Venerable knows that things wont end well... However, the man in robe is so casual. His casualness leaves the Venerable no chance to lie!
Lie. It is such a strange word. He has ruled the region for so long, and he never lies.
No. I caught them to torture them and to kill time. Feel free to kill me, just cut the crap!
The man in robeughs, You are quite honest. Are you trying to irritate me into killing you so that your people will be spared?
The Venerables pupils constrict. This man ns to exterminate his entire n!
The man in robe waves his hand and one of the Venerables guard appears in the dungeon.
Your Venerable! This is the most talented one in the younger generation of his n. He has been promoted to be a guard for ten years, which is a short period of time for the intelligent vampire bats.
This young and talented beast cultivator will have a great future.
Is it right or wrong that humans eat monsters?
Before the Venerable answers the question, the guard says, Humans are weak like ants. They are born to be the food of us vampire bats!
The man in robeughs. The ck shadow Venerable now cant retort on the young guard because what the guard said is exactly he always tells his men. Humans are like ants and monsters are the masters of the universe. Humans only deserve to live in the cracks and they must obey the monsters... Humans eat monsters? Ridiculous!
The man in robe shakes his head. He waves his hand again and the young guard is frozen like the Venerable. Then he is forced to transform back into a vampire bat. Later, the bat turns into dust under the Venerables nose. Wind blows. The dust is swept away.
This careless wave of hand has frozen the Venerable and turned the bat guard into dust. Seeing this, White Fairy is so frightened that the illusion she created almost falls apart!
Luckily, the ck shadow Venerable is also immersed in his memories. White Fairy exerts herself to keep the illusion stable. Thousands of years have passed in the illusion, while in fact, however, the Venerable has been in there for only a quarter of an hour. White Fairy is sure that with Goldies speed, this ck skull will be able to catch up with them within ten minutes!
White Fairy wants to stop the illusion. However, since she knew that she was dealing with a primitive monster, there is no way back. If she doesnt win... Her essence will be destroyed!
The next time White Fairy sees the scene in the Venerables memory, they are at the misty square on the mountain. The man in robe is sitting casually on the white marble throne, and the little girl Momo is looking at the square. More than 800 intelligent vampire bats are all standing on the square.
The hand of the man is so frightening. Every bat he points at will disappear into the air. The cold-blooded way of killing makes the fierce vampire bats shiver!
Yes, the ck shadow Venerable is scared... Especially when the man in robe points at Yaner. The Venerable must admit that he feels regretful at the very moment!
Its you, right? He tortured and killed over 300 people from the Qingluan Mountain for you. You were only slightly wounded that day, and you let the Qingluan School pay such a huge price... In this case, you can pay the debt with your life and make it even. The man in robe says indifferently and sets the fate for Yaner.
Momo is staring at Yaner. She is the one to be med for the death of her brothers, sisters and her old master... So many humans and bats have died for her, and the woman still pretends to be so effeminate. Momo makes up her mind that she will never be a woman like this when she grows up!
If you hurt her, We, vampire bats, will rival against you forever. Even you kill all the masters in my n, more of them will cultivate themselves and seek our revenge from you! The man in robe puts out his finger. Yaner panics, and the Venerable cant help roaring!
The man in robe turns around. For the first time, he shows another expression except for indifference. Blood feud forever? He points his finger and sneers,
Alright. I shall just curse the race of vampire bats. You will not be able to cultivator ever again. You can drink blood every day, but never gain intelligence!
...
Alright. I shall just curse the race of vampire bats. You will not be able to cultivator ever again.
You can drink blood every day, but never gain intelligence!
The words of the man in robe echo, and the illusion White Fairy created copse!
Chapter 116 - Into Silence
Chapter 116 Into Silence
It is a sunny day. However, outside the isted peak, even the essence of White Fairy feels cold.
After the illusion copses, the ck skull goes around in circles. White Fairy exerts herself to shoot thest beam of light at it, hoping to draw it back to the illusion before ites to itself. As expected, the ck skull is stunned under the light.
White Fairy is rxed. Yet the ck skull suddenly moves and transforms into its human form. He directly grabs the fairys essence!
White Fairy is frightened. The man in front of her is exactly the primitive monster in the illusion the man in robe must have suppressed the monster under this maic mountain, but now...
The ck shadow Venerable has been suppressed here for thousands of years, rage and hostility covering his face. He bears the grudge of being trapped in the bottom of hell!
A junior Qi-trainer like you want to trick me... If you hadnt given me the chance to see Yaner again, your essence would have been destroyed by now.
Yaner... The delicate girl of the vampire bat race. White Fairy shudders. She doesnt think the thing between the Venerable and Yaner is love. The girl is clearly cursed. White Fairy has a feeling that Yaner will bring bad luck like a dark cloud over her head.
As expected, the Venerable sneers, Though you did something good, it cant make up for what you had done wrong. I have to punish you, or else I will let down the vampire bats that died!
Although White Fairy was a cultivator thousands of years ago who lived a virtuous life, she now wants to curse like a red neck those bats were used as the sacrifice by the people from the Blood Line, why she has to take the me? In fact, the vampire woman didnt get anything good from the dead vampire bats because all the essence and blood ended up in the hands of the Venerable here. He was the one who got the benefit!
The ck shadow Venerable points at White Fairys forehead, and the fairy is thrown away!
White Fairy is surprised and delighted. She follows her connection with the Soul Stone and escapes.
The Venerable remains still. He senses the direction White Fairy is heading to and smiles coldly,
Cant cultivate forever... You didnt expect that I can get out of your suppression. Now, I will show you how the race of vampire bats rises again!
The maic mountain shakes. A few bats fly out. The Venerable separates a few streams of his spiritual mind and infuses them into the bats. He waves his hand and the vampire bats fly away to chase both Lin Luoran and Crystal!
The Venerable stands still and looks up into the sky. There are days and nights in the Lost Land, but no sun, moon or stars. Every time he tries to leave the isted peak, the same things will definitely happen the sound of thunderes out of nowhere and thick purple thunder strikes. The Venerable transports himself back into the bat cave immediately.
The purple thunder hits the spot where he was standing. Bang A deep hole appears on the ground!
In the distance, a group of people notice the strangeness. Yamaguchi is wearing kimono. He stares at the strange weather over the maic mountain with greedy eyes. He turns around and whispers to the woman in kimono beside him. The group of people head to the mountain.
On the other side, the tall and strong man in the Russian team whose nickname is pr bear smiles and says to hispanion, What do the spooky men from Huaxia always say? There must be treasures when dark clouds suddenly appear in the sky?
The slim Russian beauty sneers, They are called the cultivators!
While bickering, all of them cant hide their desire to go to the maic mountain!
Lets go, in case other people arrive there first. Pr bear says and goes ahead. Two of hispanions are wounded. Nevertheless, they are prepared to fight with their lives after going into the secretnd. Thus, all of them follow pr bear.
Only the slim beauty stays put. She murmurs to herself and goes after her group after all.
************
Actually, after being nourished in the Soul Stone for thousands of years, White Fairy is not as weak as she said. Still, at this moment, she can feel her connection with the Soul Stone and she knows that she is losing her power.
The point of the Venerable at her didnt affect her instantly. Its like that it is slowly drawing the power of her soul. White Fairy is anxious that she is feeling ufortable.
She runs for half a day then senses that her connection with the Soul Stone bes stronger. White Fairy transforms into a plume of smoke. The smoke circles a tree and disappears.
Behind her, two bats are anxiously flying around the tree.
Puff, puff. Two golden dese down from the tree and hit the bats. Then two fireballs fall down and encase the bats. A few secondster, the bats are burnt into ashes!
The streams of spiritual mind inside of the bats are immediately detected by the dark clouds in the sky. Purple thunder strikes down and shocks them into smoke.
Lin Luoran slides down from the tree, panting. She is stunned by the purple thunder from the sky. Amateur Lin now doesnt realize that a mysterious force is interfering with the escape of the bat monster. Lin thinks that she just got lucky and that God was helping her.
Seeing that the streams of spiritual mind inside of the bats are destroyed, White Fairy finally shows herself. She transforms back into her human form. Now that White Fairy looks like her usual arrogant self, Lin Luoran is rxed.
Though its true that White Fairy has a sharp tongue, she has given a lot to Lin Luoran than she has taken from Lin since they met. Lin Luoran certainly doesnt want anything bad to happen to White Fairy.
Junior, you are so bold to make the ambush. White Fairy sneers. Though she acts to be displeased, she is quite moved that Lin stays to back her up.
Eh-hem... Lin Luoran coughs not because of the awkwardness. She wipes the blood off of the corner of her mouth. After exhausting herself to direct Reiki to cast the spells, the Reiki inside of her ispletely drained. Her internal organs are burning her healing ability is amazing. Last time, her spiritual mind was hurt when she peeped the man in robe casting spells in her dream, and the injuries healed quite quickly. The wounds on her body will be better soon.
Lin believes that she owes White Fairy much so she cant just leave her. However, she cant drag Li Xier along with her. On Goldies back, Lin Luoran was escaping. Though she was weak, she worried whether White Fairy was doing fine because she didnt catch up with them back then.
Li Xier certainly wound not agree her to go back alone. Lin Luoran seized the chance and knocked Li out and strapped her on Goldies back. Then Lin told Goldie to fly to the exit of the secretnd.
Staring at the bead on Lins wrist, White Fairy remembers the scene in the bat monsters memory. Of course, she knows that the ck shadow Venerable is after the bead because it looks exactly like the one that the man in robe was wearing... Did this junior inherit it from the man in robe so that she can reach her current level of cultivation when her quality is the worst, or is she the offspring of that man the first possibility tempts White Fairy, but the second one smashes all her greediness.
Magic weapons have spirit and they choose their masters. White Fairy cant believe that the bead chooses Lin Luoran, a trash cultivator, as its master. Thus, she assumes that the bead is Lins family heirloom.
White Fairy takes a deep breath and holds her greediness down. She says in a hoarse voice, He is able to send bats to follow us and he must have other ways. We should hit the road as soon as possible... White Fairy used too much power to create the illusion because the Venerables mind was strong, and she has been feeling tired along the way. After Lin Luoran nods and agrees to her proposal, White Fairy wants to return to the Soul Stone and replenish some power. The next second, she feels that something is rushing out of her and she loses control over her actions!
White Fairy doesnt know what is happening. In Lin Luorans eyes, ck lines are crawling onto the fairys face and her hands be dark and cold just like the Venerables ghostly ws. White Fairy reaches out right to Lin with the unique coldness!
For the moment, Lin Luoran thinks that it is so strange that White Fairy now has the mood to joke. Her instinct helps her dodge the fairys attack, but Lin is drenched in sweat after detecting the murderous intent of White Fairy.
Is White Fairy pretending to be kind this whole time?
Thats not right. Looking at White Fairys dark face, Lin Luoran makes the judgment instantly. Granted that White Fairy couldnt attack Lin before because she needed Lin to take her out of the deep valley, she had millions of chances to do that along the way. Why does she suddenly be hostile now?
There is only one exnation. White Fairy is manipted!
Lin Luoran is anxious. She keeps dodging the creepy White Fairys attacks and shouts, Fairy, wake up!
White Fairy turns a deaf ear. Lin Luoran has no mood to worry about whether her words are vicious or not. She shouts, Fairy, you havent avenged yourself yet!
Perhaps White Fairy has been bearing so much grudge against the fact that she was sneak attacked. After twisting and struggling fiercely, White Fairy finallyes to her normal self.
Fairy... Seeing that White Fairy is floating unstably, Lin Luoran tries to call.
ck smoke shes on White Fairys face, which frightens Lin to step back
You are such a coward. My spiritual mind is in control now. White Fairy says arrogantly. Lin Luoran puts her hand on her chest to feel her pounding heart, and White Fairy bes more serious.
She says, The stream of spiritual mind that the damn bat monster put in my head is so strong. I may actually lose myself if I didnt manage to suppress it... Junior, Im afraid that I must close my Soul Exit and go into a deep sleep!
A deep sleep? Before Lin Luoran gets to say anything, White Fairy transforms into a cloud of smoke and disappears into the Universal Sack.
Later, White Fairy sighs. A crystal memory bead floats out of the sack and into Lin Luorans head.
Lin Luoran is not surprised this time because she has experienced simr things before. While checking on the memory bead, Lin is caught between happiness and sadness.
After making sure that she cantmunicate with White Fairy, Lin Luoran goes after Goldie.
Chapter 117 - Reunion
Chapter 117 Reunion
Reiki are abundant in the secretnd. Between breaths, the feeling of opened pores is so refreshing.
Lin Luoran just thought of the trick of using the breathing methods in her run.
Since Reiki of the five elements are everywhere, why should she be restricted to the rule that she can only cultivate herself by meditating at night? Other cultivators choose to do so because in the age when Reiki in the world are rare, they can only catch the agitated Reiki molecules in quiet nights so that they can concentrate on absorbing and refining the Reiki.
For Lin Luoran, with the beads help, she doesnt have to refine the agitated Reiki molecules by herself even in the mortal world. In fact, she is absolutely able to use the breathing methods in every breath she takes, which means she can have more time to cultivate.
This is only a sh of genius. It is not hard for Lin Luoran to control the rhythm and frequency of her breath. Yet, she will have to spend more time on making the breathing methods her habit in order to fight her natural instincts.
Lin Luoran is jumping and running among the thick forest on the mountains and she is trying to maintain frequent breathing between jumps. After climbing over a few mountains, she gets instant results from the methods. The burning pain in her meridians caused by the overuse of Reiki is relieved. She is now able to absorb Reiki actively while walking.
Lin Luoran is not going too fast. First of all, her internal organs are wounded; second, the memory bead White Fairy gave to her before going into silence includes so much information that Lin has to organize the information on the road.
Boluses, magic weapons, spells... All in the level of Laying Foundation. Lin Luoran looks through the memory bead again and doesnt find any instruction on the cultivation in the level of Laying Foundation, which disappoints her. White Fairy leaves a note saying that Lin has inherited something that others cant even dream of, and she should just focus on her cultivation because no instruction canpare with her inheritance. Also, these boluses, magic weapons and spells will only serve as assistance the words White Fairy used to talk about Lins inheritance somehow express her jealousy.
Lin Luoran casts a nce at the bead on her wrist. Perhaps the log cabin in the space is the so-called inheritance that White Fairy is jealous of? However, Lin Luoran now wants to roll her eyes because the log cabin in her space is protected by inhibition, and she has no idea how to get the inheritance!
If the inhibition around the cabin is something like that of the ck shadow Venerable, Lin Luoran may be able to break through it using the flying sword of some spells. The problem is, the cabin belongs to herself, and she cant bear risking ruining it.
Speaking of the flying sword, Lin Luoran calls out the Snow Sword. It is obviously still suffering from the injuries so that Lin cant ride on the sword now.
ording to White Fairy, the Snow Sword is infected by an evil spirit and it can only be of use again after Lin recasts it with hellfire or expels the evil spirit by refining the sword with her own Reiki.
Lin Luoran is far from being able to recast the sword with hellfire. Cultivators under the level of Laying Foundation wont be able to cast the ending spell of weapon-refining. How can she recast the sword?
Nevertheless, the prescriptions of several boluses are exactly what Lin Luoran is drooling over she first read the prescription of the Foundationying Bolus twice and decides to make the bolus by herself!
Rather than hoping to get lucky and find the Foundationying Bolus left by the ancestors in some cave, it is better to spend the rest of her time to gather all the ingredients she needs to make the bolus after getting out of the secretnd.
Though making the bolus is nothing easy, it is more practical than luck. Besides, Lin Luoran has gathered a lot of Luminous Sand, the most important ingredient of the Foundationying Bolus which cant be nted even in her space... She has one-thousand-year-old Luminous Sand and some ten-thousand-year-old ones. God is actually helping her. Lin Luoran secretly encourages herself.
Although there is no instruction on cultivation in the memory bead, there are some water sword spells. Lin Luoran puts away the Snow Sword and calls the Bright Sword out the twin swords are so user-friendly! Its like driving a car with a spare tire in the trunk!
White Fairy said in the memory bead that Lin Luoran will be able to make full use of the water sword spells after she finds the Bright Snow one day. Lin smiles bitterly. She has the Bright Sword in her hand, but the Snow Sword is infected by an evil spirit. This is just so sad...
The memory bead White Fairy gave to Lin in a hurry is like an encyclopedia on cultivation before the level of Bearing Essence. Lin Luoran certainly bears a lot of gratitude to White Fairy.
No matter White Fairy has other ns or not, Lin Luoran has no idea how she can pay the fairy back she picks up a spirit herb by a spring and cant help thinking about the first demand of White Fairy.
The first thing about the three demands is to find a piece of ten-thousand-year-old Hollow Azurite as big as possible!
Let alone the size, Hollow Azurite is such a rare and precious medicine in the world of cultivation. A little bit of the Azurite powder is able to elevate the quality and efficacy of any medicine. Hollow Azurite is like the white truffle in the mortal world which usually sells by grams. Nobody may go to the store and ask for a big chunk of white truffle... Thus, this demand of White Fairy is difficult to achieve.
However, the more White Fairy demands, the easier Lin Luoran feels. She is not friend or family with White Fairy and she will have doubts if White Fairy keeps helping her without asking something in return. Besides, it will impede her state of mind during the cultivation if she always believes that she owes White Fairy.
Along the road, Lin Luoran picks up some spirit herbs in the prescriptions and random herbs which are filled with Reiki. A few dayster, she is still far away from the exit of the secretnd. She will have to ride on sword if she wants to get there in time.
Maybe because of the abundant Reiki in the secretnd, Lin Luoran discovers that the field in her space besrger again.
The space used to be less than half an acre. With the log cabin covering one-third of the area, the rest of thend was not sorge. Various kinds of useless grass were growing there and there was a pond. Thus, Lin Luoran was only able to nt a few seeds of everything on the medicine and vegetable fields she opened up. Now, spirit herbs are flourishing and the smell of them is refreshing in the space. Yet, the space doesnt seem to be crowded.
Lin Luoran takes a closer look. The log cabin doesnt change, but the medicine and vegetable fields almost cover an area of half an acre! Does this mean that the more she nts advanced herbs, the better the space will be?
Lin is not sure about this. She nts several peach pits in the vacantnd beside the log cabin. Since one day on the outside equals to a year in the space, she will be able to harvest fresh peaches before leaving the secretnd.
As for the nting of spirit herbs, Lin believes she will need a few more days to clear somend. She ns to do this after getting out of the secretnd since she is in no hurry to use the herbs.
She moves all the monkey fruit wine into the space. Except for the Soul Stone which contains White Fairys essence, there are lots of seeds of various herbs she collected along the road. She has transnted some young herbs into the space and collected the seeds of some herbs which she couldnt recognize. The secretnd opens once in a hundred years. Granted that cultivators above the level of Training Qi can go in here, Lin Luoran has to wait another one hundred years toe here again.
Days before, Lin Luorans internal organs were injured so she was not able to ride on sword. She has walked in the forest for five days by now and she has regained enough Reiki inside of her body. Lin gets on her flying sword.
She flies in the right direction for three days and arrives at the peach mountain. She doesnt go to visit the old monkey, but she breaks a branch from the peach tree and nts it in her space in case the peach trees grow from peach pits may be different from the original ones.
Eight dayster, peaches in Lins space ripens. Lin Luoran takes a bite. The peach actually tastes better than those in the peach mountain. Suddenly, a brilliant idea shes in her mind. Will she be able to make some monkey fruit wine? This idea indeed puts her mind at rest.
It has been 19 days since Lin Luoran and Li Xier fell down the cliff. It is not a problem for Lin to arrive at the exit of the secretnd in time as long as she is not dyed by anything else.
However, Lin Luoran is disturbed that Li Xier and Goldie nevere back to find her after she sent them away eight days ago.
Li Xier relies so much on her, and the bond between Lin and Goldie will stop it from leaving her behind. Lin Luoran worries that something bad may have happened to them.
She only needs thest two ingredients to make the Foundationying Bolus. With the space, Lin never has to pay attention to the age of the herbs, which makes it so much easier to collect the ingredients. Lin Luoran now doesnt have to look for the herbs deliberately so she focuses on flying to the exit on the sword.
Two dayster, she arrives at a river.
The water is torrential and sandy. The river is so wide that she cant even see the other side!
Flying in the sky, Lin Luoran sees something moving at the bank. She takes a closer look. Though she doesnt see clearly, she is sure that they are humans!
Lin Luoran takes out her jade map. Ten light-spots are shing closely to her. Lin is d. It turns out she runs into herpanions!
But who are the other people around?
Chapter 118 - One Astonishing Attack
Chapter 118 One Astonishing Attack
Different from Lin Luorans rxing way here, what Li Xier has confronted after she woke up on Goldies back is truly very troublesome.
Just like Lins assumption, as soon as Li wakes up, her first thought is to go back and find Lin. The rope on Li belongs to herself after all, so it is easy to untie herself.
When she takes out the jade slip to find a direction, however, Li Xier notices the red dots flickering and it seems that Wen Guanjing and others are not very far from her...Li is very delightful and directs Goldie to catch up with them.
Rarely did Li Xier be smartafter she saw that Lin Luoran was scared off by the ck skull, she decided to call up Wen Guanjing and others to save Sister Lin together. Goldie carried her to chase them but the light dots just kept moving forward. It was not until they arrived at the Monkey Hill did Goldie and Li Xier finally catch up with them but it was impossible to turn back and save Lin Luoran any more...
Li Xier takes a glimpse at the surging river behind her and grips on her rope. She normally pays close attention to how she looks, but now she is covered with dust. Huaxia cultivators have already been stopped by this river for two days.
The number of their tracers are increasing: the Vampires and the Werewolves have joined the Vatican and the Japanese.
The Vatican and Vampires are surely deadly enemies. Wen Guanjing have never predicted that they would cooperate to chase Huaxia cultivators for interest.
ST, you are wasting everyones time and we will get nothing in the end. Why not just hand it out and we can open it together? That would be so much better, says Dana who joined the chase half-way. Its strange that there are just four vampires altogether and Crystal is not present.
Wen Guanjing just ignores him.
The Japanese in kimono says something in Japanese. Hearing his words, Qu Yiren,a young cultivator who can understand Japanese, blushes. Taking a look at the innocent Li Xier, he does not trante those indecent words despite being very angry.
These chasers belong to a couple of groups. Some of them have two or three people while others have four or five so there are over twenty enemies against nine Huaxia cultivators. If they just fight recklessly, they will suffer loss for sure and thats why Wen Guanjing wants to speed up and gets rid of them.
If his sword didnt break while resisting the lethal hit from the monster, they would not be traced down by these people... Thinking about the parchment in his Universal Sack, Wen Guanjing decides to fight desperately when they have to.
They have fought several times in the chase, and each is fully aware of what the opposite is capable of.
Overall Huaxia Cultivators cannot defeat all the chasers, but if they want to take away the parchment from Wen Guanjing and his men, they will certainly suffer heavy losses as they are not bond together as one team. Wen and others manage to survive thanks to their enemies suspicion against each other.
Goldie hovers over Li XierLin Luoran just asked it to take this one person, so it does not care about the others. Goldie just hovers leisurely and only dives down to attack when Li Xier is attacked. Those foreign cultivators are all annoyed by Goldie and they try to avoid attacking that girl but she is so active in the fight that enemiesing against her ends up being hurt by Goldie.
Wen Guanjing is very pleased to have Goldie as an assist. Knowing that Goldie is the new steed of Lin Luoran, all Huaxia cultivators envy her so much. What Goldie is capable of has made them firmly believe in Lin Luorans power.
Its a pity that its owner is not here and no one knows whether shes safe or not. Wen Guanjing wants to go back to save her, but they are chased by this group of enemies and going back for her is like bringing her a crowd of waspsit will not help at all!
As soon as Wen Guanjing thinks about this, Goldie, who has been hovering over them, suddenly screams and flies fiercely to the upper sky.
The jealous Japanese be wild with joy: it is perfect that the beautiful golden eagle leaves the stupid Huaxia cultivators and such a great eagle can only match the great Yomato people!
The Japanese bes bitchy and says in crappy Chinese: Wen, you have lost another assist, why dont you just surrender!
Qu Yi bes even angrier: if this Japanese can speak Chinese, he must have said those dirty words to Li Xier on purpose! Qu Yirens anger makes him hold tightly his weaponas soon as Wen Guanjing orders to fight, he will go and hit that leading Japanese at once!
Hearing that, however, he cant help raising his head and thinks: the great eagle has been helping the Huaxia cultivators for days and they all enjoy itspany; why does it choose to leave now? Does that mean it does not want to be with them, just like the Japanese said?
Huaxia cultivators are angry hearing that foreign cultivators mock at Goldies sudden sneaking away but they are not familiar with Goldie. They look at Li Xier, but she is also surprisingly looking at the sky. Does she not know where Goldie is heading for? They all feel disappointed at Goldies leaving but they at the same time do not want to believe that it leaves because of fear .
Wen Guanjing is the only one who has noticed something else: there is a deep joy in Li Xiers eyes apart from surprise. He says: Is that...?
Li Xier uses such strong strength to nod her head that she almost hurts her neck. Goldie swoops down and foreign cultivators have embarrassed themselves by the bad look on their faces. They do not want to waste their time anymore and decide to attack the Huaxia cultivators together, which is rarely happening.
That middle-aged Japanese with a bald head has been drooling over Li Xier for a while so he sneaks behind her and is ready to attack. With a sudden scream, Goldie swoops down and everyone raises their heads and looks up. This time they notice something they ignored before because of the distance someone who looks like a fairy is standing on Goldies back!
Lin Luoran flies down on Goldies back and sees that foreign cultivators are attaching Huaxia cultivators, especially that a dreadful one, who appears to be Japanese judged by his clothes, is trying to sneak attack Li Xier!
Lin Luoran may look cold on her face but she has a warm heart. She is easy to get close to people who can get along well with her. Although she has just known Li Xier for a short period of time, Lin Luoran has already treated her as a little sister who is growing up under her watch. How could she let anyone attack Li Xier?
Lin Luoran has not fully recovered. It is better for her to make a strong entrance and finish the fight quickly than to join the fight and be stalled by enemies.
Thinking this through, Lin Luoran stands up on Goldies back and summons the Sword of Bright Snow.
The long and narrow sword is glistening blue, and its smooth shape looks elegant and beautiful. It is also a powerful weapon to kill...Lin Luoran sneers as she has been trying to understand that instruction on sword spells along the way here.
They are now next to the Sand River and water Reiki is everywhere. God is helping them!
As Lin Luoran slowly infuses Reiki into the sword, this hairpin-shaped magic weapon glistens dazzling light. It bes bigger and white frosts start to form on it, making the sword disseminate chill air.
People on the ground are all surprised and distracted by her imposing manner and they forget to fight each other for a while. The Japanese, however, is too focused on the sneak attack on Li Xier to look up and notice Lin Luoran.
The first move in the spells is to transfer calm water molecules into a strong weapon based on ample water Reiki...it is called Frosts Decent.
Light is shining around the frosty sword that is the chill light of the sword!
Usually frost appears at night. When no one is noticing, little frost flowers form on leaves and grass slowly.
Frost is another form of water. If its not for the spells and the sword itself, Lin Luoran cannot direct this form of water with her current cultivation.
Lin Luoran feels that at this moment, water Reiki from the Sand River is gathering and bing agitated and excited. And herself is bing water, is bing frost and finally her mind attaches to the Bright Snow in her hand. She is, at this moment, a part of water Reiki, the white and chill frost, the Frosts Decent and the sharp sword beam!
Different from the Grade Five Sword of Bright Snow, the water sword spells that white fairy taught Lin Luoran are on the top level, which she has not known yet. Rookies in the level of Training Qi can never imagine what cultivators in theter stage of Gathering Vitality are able to do.
Lin Luoran has just been trying to understand the knack in her head for over ten days and it is the first time for her to actually practice it. However, the power of top-level sword spells has already start to shine in her hands!
Circled by rays of light, the Bright Snow rushes out rapidly yet soundlessly. The middle-aged Japanese is the only one who feels something he feels something chill behind his neck, touches his neck and finds there is a thinyer of frost. He cant help raising his head and sees a sh of white light. And then...
Then he does not have a then anymore!
That hit is soundless. Lin Luoran strikes the sword. The moment that the frost descents, the Japaneses head is chopped in half!
Lin Luoran gets off of Goldies back. Cultivators on the ground are all staring at her, not daring to make any sound.
The body of the middle-aged Japanese is just lying by the Sand River, with a confused face like he is wondering what that white sh is. However, his body is already chopped in half so he can never know the truth. There is no blood shedding from the dead body, just white frost on the wound. Still, everybody thinks this is worse than a bloody ughter and they are all scared.
Li Xier is the only one who hasnt notice anything. She does not realize that an astonishing attack just happened behind her. She is very pleased and surprised to see that Lin Luoran actuallyes. Li Xieres to Lin and grabs her sleeve, saying with grievance:
Sis, finally! They all bully me! You have to punish them for me!
Li Xier points at they, which almost includes everyone except for the Huaxia cultivators. They are all scared and take a step back, and those coward ones are almost about to cry
Sis? Bully?
Dear princess, no one dares to bully you! Dont make things up in front of this terrifying woman!
Chapter 119 - “Goldie Express”
Chapter 119 Goldie Express
You bastard! Watching theirpanions dead body by the river, other Japanese cultivators finallye to themselves from the panic.
They are indeed obscene, but they aremendable in some aspects. For example, when everyone is frightened by Lin Luoran and doesnt dare to move, Japanese cultivators dare to rush up with katanas.
There are many ways of cultivation, and it is not limited to the Taoist School. This Japanese cultivator, for example, is worthy to be called a master in Martial School in the small country of Japan. Over 50 years old already, he started his cultivation through martial arts. Although he has just stepped into the congenital realm, when ites to closebat, there is little chance that Wen Guanjing can conquer him!
A Kanata has a sharp edge and it is long and narrow. The strength that Japanese cultivator uses to sh Lin Luoran is mountain-splitting. Lin Luoran steps back with Sword of Bright Snow as she cannot fight back easily before she finds any w in his movement. Getting trapped with him is not doing anything good to her, and it will weaken the deterrence she deliberately created before.
She is only a few steps away from the Sand River and now she is standing on the torrential waves. With the help of water spell, Lin luoran is standing on top of the waves, just like Luoshen, Goddess of Luo River, travelling on top of river.
With the help of his internal Qi, the Japanese cultivator is moving like a reed crossing the river and reaches Lin Luoran. He waves his Kanata, hoping to split Lin Luoran in half like what she did to hispanion in order to ease his anger.
Lin Luoran sneers. The Sword of Bright Snow is a Grade Five magic weapon. With the infusion of Reiki, it cannot be defeated by any of the so-called magic weapons. At first she just wants to split the Japanese cultivator in half with one sh, but on second thought, since they are all standing by the torrential river, why bothers?
When ites to making a reputation, of course, bigger movements are better. Lin Luoran does not have time to feel sorry for wasting all the Reiki she has gained in these days. She dodges a killing sh from the Japanese cultivator, quickly makes some gestures with her right hand and casts a Water Dragon Spell. It is not a big killing spell, but its effect is extremely gorgeous C just the right spell to make a reputation at this moment!
Lin Luorans fingers are moving fast and she finishes seventy-two hand gestures instantly. A dragon chantes from the depth of the Sand River. At first, a whirlpool forms on the surface of the river. As the whirlpool growsrger andrger, the river gets more and more torrential as if a thunderstorm ising.
Lin Luoran says Spellpleted! and a three-inch-long water dragon suddenly jumps up from the whirlpool. It shes past quickly and rolls toward the Japanese cultivator apanied by the dragon chant!
As the waves hit the Japanese cultivator, he is terrified at first. When the water dragon wraps him around, however, he finds that it is only water and there is no aggression. He lets out a sigh of relief and feels that he is fooled by the Huaxia woman. Just when he is ready to fight back to clear name for Martial School, he finds that the powerless and soft water dragon is wrapping him more and more tightly. As he struggles, the water dragon drags him into the water!
At first, he is still trying to struggle and his heades out of the water from time to time. Time passes. Thirty seconds, one minute, five minutes... Ten minutester, the waves of the Sand River is still rolling but no one can see any part of his robe.
Lin Luoran chuckles to herself that using a water spell next to a river against someone who has just started cultivating seems like bullying...But so what?
Lin Luoran is satisfied as she has done what she wanted to and made a reputation. The water dragon is very powerful and the Japanese cultivator has died in a very supporting way. Foreign cultivators freeze at the scene. They look at each other and see fear in each others eyes C robbing is fine, but keeping alive is more important. After you?
Dana stops other vampires n of encirclement. Even if they attack together with both offensive and defensive capabilities and they can kill this Huaxia woman, they cannot predict how many casualties they will suffer.
The reason why they despised Huaxia cultivators before is that Huaxia cultivators need time to cast their mysterious spells. Now they realize that eastern cultivators are not weak and that they just havent met someone so powerful. The handsome one from the Vatican feels so heart-broken why does a girl with an angel face is so cruel like a dragon?
Everybody from the State of Huaxia is d. Wen Guanjing himself has dropped all his arrogance. On strength alone, Lin Luoran has already proved to be the best among all the young Huaxia cultivators with her performance!
Li Xier feels much honored. Qu Yiren, who used to be an angry-youth,immediately lists Lin Luoran as one of the top three people that he admires most. Of course he lists his Master in the first ce, but he is not sure to put whom in the second ce C is it Sister Lin, or is it still Brother Wen? Qu Yiren looks at We Guanjing, who knows nothing about his listing, and decides that since he has known Wen for so many years, the second ce should go to Brother Wen. As he is not familiar with Sister Lin, it will be ok that she stays in the third ce...
Miss Lin, I havent seen you for a couple of days. You still look very good. Dana speaks easily and breaks the stalemate.
Lin Luoran pulls her lip and fakes a smile as a response to Dana. People say foreigners are straightforward at everything and now she seriously doubts that as Dana the vampire is doing good at the so-called aristocratic etiquette. He has secretly attacked her in the bat cave but now he acts as nothing has happened.
Brother Wen, are we crossing the river? Lin Luoran turns around and asks, exposing her back to the enemies. Actually the more rxing she looks, the less those people dare to move. She is performing bullying the weak and fearing the strong to the utterly best.
Crossing the river? Wen Guanjing is in a daze for a second, and then nods his head.
Actually, there is no difference between crossing the river and not doing so... But if they cross the river, they will certainly get rid of the wasps which have been following them around. It seems that crossing the river is a better choice.
However, it is recorded in the jade slip that the Sand River is about 50 kilometers wide and is torrential on the surface. Wen Guanjing mainly uses fire spells and with a destroyed flying sword, he is afraid that he will not be able to absorb water Reiki from the river when his Reiki is not enough half-way.
Lin Luorans flying sword seems to be designed for female cultivators. It is extremely exquisite but it seems that it is not equipped with an erging magic circle.
Seeing him nodding, Lin Luoran waves her hand and Goldiends next to her, rubbing its head against her. Lin Luoran whispers to its ear and Goldie nods its head reluctantly.
Brother, for safety reasons, Goldie can carry two people at a time. Lets cross the river!
Wen Guanjing agrees. He and Luoran will definitely bring up the rear. Li Xier, who is pouting, is arranged with Qu Yiren to get on Goldies back first. In the cheerful expression on faces of Huaxia cultivators and hateful expression on faces of the other side, Goldie flutters its wings and takes off.
As a very professional flyer, Goldie Express flies very fast. In a moment, it has travelled really far and there is nothing but a small ck dot for people to see.
It only takes Goldie fifteen minutes to travel 50 kilometers back and forth. Although it is not as fast as an airne for the time being, it is as good as a sports car.
Lin Luoran takes out a peach to reward Goldie. Receiving the sugar bullet from Lin Luoran, it doesnt feel tired anymore. Goldie raises its head, despising the foreign cultivators who are staring at them.
Are the foreign cultivators dumb?
Actually its not. They are not so much dumb as embarrassed. With so many people, they cannot take Wen Guanjings parchment, rather, they have wasted so much time long enough for Huaxia cultivators to get a strong support. They are all encouraging each other but in the end, no one dares to move. Dana is the only one with aristocratic demeanor. He is unwilling to waste time so he leads the vampires to go away and find a new direction.
There are actually no other options. If you stay here, the only option is to fight against this terrifying woman. You cannot expect to shake hands and make it up and then ask her to direct the hawk to take you across the river, can you?
Stop dreaming!
Watching foreign cultivators leaving in little groups, Lin Luoran rxes a little bit. She has internal injuries and cannot recover soon. Even if she manages to win, the fight will definitely hurt her root. What is the point of that?
Brother Wen, why is it so easy to talk these people over? Watching a shirtless werewolf leaving reluctantly, Lin Luoran recalls what Wen Guanjing said outside that every time the secretnd opens, cultivators of all countries will never stop fighting. Right now, however, it seems that they are not willing to fight to death?
Wen Guanjing smiles bitterly. If you had not killed those men viciously, no way they would have left so easily. However, it is indeed different from what the minister said before. After thinking for a while, Wen Guanjing answers, Maybe cultivation is bing more and more difficult, and these foreign cultivators are not willing to fight to death easily.
Its definitely true that cultivation is not easy. Among all the Huaxia cultivators who came out of the secretnd a hundred years ago, only less than five of them sessfullyid foundation. What about this time...Wen Guanjing looks at Lin Luoran and knows for sure that she will be one of the sessors but he cannot predict anything else.
Lin Luoran sensitively perceives the depression in Wen Guanjings words. She smiles and says with great certainty, Brother Wen, Im sure that you willy foundation!
Her words, of course, are not promises, but a belief in Wen Guanjing and an expectation of Huaxias world of cultivation.
Wen Guanjing is only half step behind her and he is a cultivator in theter stageof Training Qi. If he cannoty foundation, among the young generation of Huaxia cultivators, Lin Luoran will be the only one.
How lonely will she feel if thates true...
Wen Guanjing thinks of the parchment and regains some faith in himself. He has always been the role model among the young generation of Huaxia cultivators. If he cannoty foundation, how can he build confidence for the younger generation?
He takes a look at Lin Luoran, who is looking for Goldie on the river and clenches his fist in secret. If he cannoty foundation, how can he be the Brother Wen of hers?
Breathing out slowly, Wen Guanjing feels much better and even the sky seems to be a lot clearer for him.
Lin Luoran does not look back, but she feels the change of Wen Guanjings mood and it is just like her sudden insight at Commander Qins home the other day. Cultivation needs a brave heart pursuing the Tao of nature. Without a heart like that, how can anyone gain immortality and eternal freedom?
Goldie appears in a distance above the river. It has travelled four times. For thest time, there are only Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran to carry...
Of course Goldie Express is the happiest one. Seeing from afar that there are only two people left, it chirps tiredly with joy.
Chapter 120 - Underwater Palace
Chapter 120 Underwater Pce
On Goldies back, Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing arrive soon at the opposite bank. They sessfully meet Li Xier and others.
There is not much time left. Lin Luoran thought that Wen Guanjing would take all of them directly to the exit. However, Wen Guanjing draws Lin Luoran aside and whispers to her.
Tell them to wait at the exit? Lin Luoran frowns. People say that there will be lucky chances in the secretnd. Lin Luoran believes that meeting the White Fairy is already the luckiest thing that happened to her. The loss may outweigh the gain if she takes the risk of apanying Wen Guanjing to the ce he is talking about.
Wen Guanjing understands that his request is a little bit too much, but among all the Huaxia cultivators here, no one but Lin Luoran is able to apany him to go to the ce. As a result, Wen Guanjings only option is to have the cheek to ask her.
Lin Luoran will probably just refuse if someone else asks her. However, as she has not yet been free from the mortal world and she still has to face people in authority after leaving the secretnd, she reconsiders his request. Wen Guanjing is an important figure in the special department of Huaxia. It seems that...the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages if she helps him.
After a few minutes of weighing, Lin Luoran tells Li Xier to leave first and wait at the exit. Having gone through the past few days, Li Xier is no longer the little girl who knew nothing about the world. She understands that Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing have something to do privately. Why not just go to the exit together with these brothers and stop being a follower of the two? Being well protected will take away all the fun ofing to secretnd.
Wen Guanjing thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade his brothers, however, he doesnt know that they are young and adventurous. With Wen Guanjing around, they are certainly safe, but they have also lost a lot of fun. They all desire to be separated from supervision for a while and enjoy a good exploration of the secretnd!
Lin Luoran watches the joy of them and shakes her head a little bit. They are indeed well protected. If theye across what she has encountered in the bat cave, maybe they can be more sensible.
But... Isnt that one of the purposes ofing into the secretnd? To give these young cultivators a chance to grow up quickly?
Thinking about this, Lin Luoran is still afraid that Li Xier maye to grief. She waits until these young people who have exaggerated opinions of their own abilities have gone far and asks Goldie to follow them. Goldie will be their secret bodyguard until it meets Lin Luoran again.
Wen Guanjing says nothing while watching everything. His impression of Lin Luoran is always changing after they be familiar little by little. It seems that every time he meets her, he can find something very different from her appearance, something very interesting... Wen Guanjing does not know if this is good or bad, but he justughs in his heart and leaves this indecisiveness behind.
Brother Wen, is the ce you talk about under the river? Lin Luoran cant help asking, as she recalls what he said earlier.
Wen Guanjing nods his head, Its at the bottom of the river, but not here, and he takes out the parchment. Lin Luoran realizes that this must be the thing all countries are contending for. However, it doesnt look like anything strange, just a roll of shabby parchment.
It seems that Wen Guanjing is measuring the surrounding terrain. After a while, he packs up the parchment and leads Lin Luoran to the downstream of the river.
Lin Luoran follows him in silence. If Wen Guanjings destination is the bottom of the River, he can escape from the chasers even if she did not show up. What she is not sure is whether he had the thought of leaving all the younger cultivators on the bank, pretending to jump into the river but actually looking for the treasure at the bottom of the river on his own.
It is a little awkward that both of them are thinking about something and walking in silence. Fortunately, less than an hourter, Wen Guanjing seems to have found the location. He points at the river segment in front of them and says: Right down here.
Lin Luoran does not hesitate. For a cultivator in theter stage of Training Qi with water Taoist root, the Water-dividing Spell is very easy, but the size of the effect depends on the cultivators personal ability.
Lin Luoran makes the whole set of hand gestures and shouts, Open! The torrential water starts divide from the bankside, revealing a one-person-wide passage. Even they are near the bank, the river is dozens of meters deep. Besides, the river is torrential and mixed with sand, so there is very strong resistance. Lin Luoran frowns slightly and infuses more Reiki. Finally, after a moment, they see several stone steps beneath passage.
Here it is! Wen Guanjings normally expressionless face is now expressing happiness. It shows how much he values the destination.
Lin Luoran nods, Lets go.
They jump onto the river bed and, without paying attention to sticky mud, quickly run to the passage under the stone steps.
As soon as Lin Luoran gets there, water pours down and fills up the separated area. On the vast Sand River, waves are rolling from time to time. Everything seems to be natural and there is no evidence that someone has gone under the river.
*************
Lin Luoran thought that it must be damp and dark in such a deep ce. Unexpectedly, after opening a broken stone door, theye across a stone aisle with soft light.
Every few steps, they can see luminous pearls asrge as a fist iid on top of the aisle. They must have been sending out soft light for many years.
The stone aisle is clean and tidy, and there are some murals with simple lines carved on both sides of it. The style of the murals is simple but very vivid. Even Wen Guanjing, who is eager to take something, cannot help stopping and looking at the murals on both sides carefully.
In the first mural, there are several mountains surrounded by clouds and mist, and many ancient pavilions and pces. There are also people dressed in ancient clothes sitting under pine trees, gaining enlightenment by streams, or even flying on swords wearing long robes with wide sleeves... Lin Luoran looks at these mountains and finds them more and more familiar. Seeing how Wen Guanjing touches the mural with his trembling fingers, Lin Luoran suddenly realizes something with a sh of inspiration.
These mountains look extremely beautiful even in a mural. They are the mountains flooded when the Three Gorges Dam retains water!
Is that... Lin Luoran is so curious that she cannot help speaking.
It seems that Wen Guanjing knows what she is puzzled about. He calms down and smiles reluctantly, Your guess is correct. These are the gates of the former Zu Mountain.
Mountain Gate? Lin Luoran is shocked. If this is the gate of a cultivation school, why did they allow the government to build a dam and retain water? Since when did they be so generous?
There is a little bit of loneliness in Wen Guanjings eyes. He exins softly: In the past, Zu Mountain School was strong and it owned all the famous mountains in Sichuan Province. The disappearance of masters of Gathering Vitality a thousand years ago weakened the world of cultivation... Today, there are tourists even on the highest mountains and it is just deceiving ourselves if we still keep the mountains as the gate. Besides, there is an inside story about the Three Gorges Dam. Zu Mountain School will not lose the greater for the less, so we just offered everything.
Even though Wen Guanjing sounds generous, Lin Luoran feels his disappointment. Offering the mountain gates sounds embarrassing no matter how righteous they are or what kind of inside story is there. Lin Luoran asks casually, You knew it was the pce left by the predecessors of Zu Mountain School before? Is it possible that Wen Guanjing came into the secretnd for this pce?
Lin Luoran feels chilly that she apanies him in. What will happen if she identally knows their secrets?
Wen Guanjing shakes his head, If we had known about this ce, I would not have been the only Wen whoes in this time.
Lin Luoran cannot tell whether he is telling the truth or not, and she does not want to pursue. She looks at the second mural, but for a moment, she is surprised and uncertain about the scene in the painting!
Chapter 121 - Crystal Coffin
Chapter 121 Crystal Coffin
Seeing the second mural, Lin Luoran cant help wondering.
This is the same mountain as the first mural, but the main part is a grand wedding of the cultivation world. In the open square which can contain hundreds of people, a couple is holding hands and looking at each other. Lin Luoran cannot see their faces as there are only their backs in the mural. She can only see them from the back that the bridegroom is wearing a Tang-style robe with a high crown and the bride is wearing a pce dress. What shocks Lin Luoran most is the hairpin worn by the bride it is not precisely drawn, but Lin Luoran is 100% sure that it is the Sword of Bright Snow!
The bride... Is she White Fairy?
White Fairy is now sleeping. Lin Luoran carefully keeps the details of the mural in mind, but she does not say anything.
Wen Guanjing is still immersed in the magnificence of Zu Mountain in former times. Even if he notices Lin Luorans unusual look, he will not notice a small hairpin worn by a woman in the mural.
What is this? Lin Luoran asks, pretending to be curious.
Wen Guanjing calms down and carefully watches the mural for a while. He can see that many guestse to the grand wedding wearing different clothes. Some are from the Buddhist School and some are from the Taoist School. He also recognizes that the bridegroom is wearing a Tang-style robe and the bride is wearing a pce dress. He can only be sure that this wedding happens in Zu Mountain that square which can hold hundreds of people is in their record. It is strange, however, that this unprecedented wedding of the cultivation world is not recorded in any of their notes!
This should not happen... He organizes his thought and tells Lin Luoran, but it has made Lin Luoran even more puzzled.
What is hidden behind the wedding that has not been recorded? Is it possible that it has something to do with White Fairys fate? For some reason, Lin Luoran has this strange idea in her mind.
Perhaps the truth she wants to know is inside the pce... Lin Luoran looks at the gate at the end of the passage, takes a deep breath and moves on to the third mural.
Unlike the first two murals, the third mural presents something in a new ce: a lot of cultivators are in a vast desert, looking at the sky.
There is a colorful halo in the sky. In addition to cultivators who are looking up from the ground, there are many cultivators who are flying to the halo. Some of them are immersed in the halo and some has just reached there.
Lin Luorans fingers trembles slightly, Brother,e and see this.
What? Wen Guanjing carefully watches it for a while, and the expression on his face changes. He recalls a popr story in the cultivation world about the sudden disappearance of cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality a thousand years ago.
One day suddenly, colorful light fell from the sky and oracle was delivered from the Upper Land... Cultivators in lower levels never got the chance to know the content of that oracle. They just knew that after the oracle was delivered, all cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality disappeared.
ording to the mural, it seems that they were taken away by the halo. Wen Guanjings heart is beating fast. Now the earth has less and less Reiki and cultivation is bing harder and harder. If they solve the mystery of the disappearance of those cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality, maybe they can find a new ce for cultivation.
He looks at Lin Luoran. Has she thought about this as well?
They look at the mural carefully, but unlike the secretnd with different terrains, deserts all look very simr. After observing for a while, they do not find anything special about this desert. There is no way that they can find it.
Lin Luoran is a little bit disappointed. Suddenly she realizes that this is only the third mural. The passage is long enough for another two murals at least. Perhaps there is more information hidden in those murals?
She quickly steps to the fourth mural but she is disappointed that the fourth mural is, unexpectedly, a nk one!
It is not nk because it has not been painted, but because it has been erased by a spell as it is an inch deeper than the first three murals and the wall is clean and smooth.
What on earth was painted here?
Was the secret of the sudden disappearance hidden in it?
Who erased it?
Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing are disappointed. They hesitate for a long time and thene to the stone gate. There are two wooden Pixiu(a mythical wild animal) carved on both sides of the stone gate, but both of them have two antlers, which is quite different from what they usually look.
Statues of Pixiu are used to draw wealth. The one with one antler is in charge of wealth and the other one with two antlers is in charge of warding off evil spirits. This...is a mausoleum! Wen Guanjing mutters to himself at first, and then suddenly looks up and speaks to Lin Luoran.
Mausoleum? So it is a tomb. Lin Luoran frowns. Why is Wen Guanjing looking for something in a tomb? She has read books like Ghost Blows out the Candle and knows that tombs of emperors are all very strange. This one is obviously the tomb of a cultivator and it is definitely more dangerous.
Wen Guanjing is also very puzzled. He takes out the parchment again and looks at the strange words. Nothing on it implies that the ce is a mausoleum.
To disturb the ancestors of Zu Mountain, or to solve the mystery of the disappearance of cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality a thousand years ago? Wen Guanjing packs the parchment and chooses thetter. He tries to push the stone door, but a fire breaks out and sets his sleeves on fire. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and tears the sleeves off, or his hand may be burnt.
Cultivators have many means to block intruders. This fire, for example, is not ordinary fire. Wen Guanjing does not dare to try again. After thinking for a while, he tries several spells that people of Zu Mountain use against inhibitions. A red light shes, and the stone gate opens slowly.
Wen Guanjing finally resumes his self-confidence. He takes the lead in case anything dangerous happens again. Lin Luoran follows him closely. As her dress swinging, she feels that the two wooden Pixiu have vivid expressions in their eyes and they dont look like something without life.
Lin Luoran assumes that the tomb must be dark and lifeless, but when they enter the tomb, she finds that it is actually very clean. It is square in shape with a dome as its roof. There is arge pool inside the tomb with lotuses nted in. The lotuses are pink or white in color with a few purple ones dotted in they appear to be unspeakable charming.
Fragrance of the lotuses that lingers around is way too real if everything in front of them is an illusion.
Lin Luoran looks with her cleared eyes. The lotuses are still the lotuses and the pool doesnt change at all. Looking from a distance, there is a round stage in the middle of the pool. On the roof of the tomb, a pearl big as a bowl is illuminating this pce, which can hold hundreds of people.
Lin Luoran takes a glimpse of the round stage and sees a transparent crystal coffin. One glimpse only, Lin Luoran is seriously influenced and she almost loses her consciousness.
Wen Guanjing notices that something is wrong with Lin Luoran and tries to pull her back. Lin Luoran, however, floats lightly and moves toward the round stage with the lotuses under her feet.
Sister Lin! Wen Guanjing shouts in great astonishment and chases after her.
When ites to personal ability in cultivation, Lin Luoran is better than Wen Guanjing, and it only takes her a moment to get to the stage and get closer to the crystal coffin, as if she is enchanted by dark magic. She hears the cries of Wen Guanjing and looks back at him, and then she quickly turns back at the crystal coffin with a dull look.
The crystal coffin is white and wless. With the pearl illuminating, light flows on the transparent crystal coffin.
Looking through the coffin, Lin Luoran sees a woman in pce dress lying quietly inside it. The woman has cloud-like hair, ck eyebrows, red lips and a peony in her hair. She looks gorgeous, and it seems that she is just sleeping...
Lin, get out of there! Wen Guanjing finally catches up with her and is stretching out his hand to pull her back. Lin Luoran hears his loud voice and she bes sober a little bit. She looks at the woman inside the coffin again and is very much shocked
The eyes, the eyebrows, the lips, the slight sense of pride on the face... The woman lying in the coffin is clearly White Fairy!
Is that the body of White Fairy?
As soon as such the question strikes Lin Luoran, the woman in the coffin opens her eyes. A shiny light suddenly bursts out and disappears into Lin Luorans face. Lin Luoran doesnt have the time to avoid and she freezes instantly.
Chapter 122 - Possession
Chapter 122 Possession
The woman in the coffin opens her eyes. A shiny light suddenly bursts out and disappears into Lin Luorans face. Lin Luoran doesnt have time to avoid and freezes instantly.
Wen Guanjing sees the light as well. With profound and immense knowledge, hees up with a lot of ideas. Suddenly his face changes color. Looking at Lin Luoran in a nk face, he murmurs, This is... Possession!
The woman in the coffin is incredibly beautiful. Lin Luoran is beautiful and elegant. The two of them are like peony and green lotus, each with a unique feature.
You are a descendant of Zu Mountain, so I will not make things difficult for you. However, if you want to be a busybody, hum! Lin Luoran says with her lips remained still, but the voice is not hers.
That voice is soft, but there is coldness and unspeakable fierceness and viciousness inside. Wen Guanjing feels cold from head to foot!
This is not Lin Luorans voice. Does that mean that the dead woman has the upper hand right now?
At this moment, Wen Guanjing is havingplex feelings. Judged from the murals on the wall and the inhibition guarding the door, this mausoleum obviously belongs to the ancestor of the Zu Mountain School. The woman in the coffin, even if she is not an ancestor of Zu Mountain School, she must have a history with Zu Mountain... Before reaching the level of Gathering Vitality, no one can conduct the secret spell of taking over other peoples body. That is to say, the woman was actually a cultivator in the level of Gathering Vitality!
If she seeds, she will be a strong assist of Zu Mountain School as a cultivator in the level of Gathering Vitality. We Guanjing feels that his heart, which is always calm as water in a well, is beating so hard for the first time!
However, Possession has been an evil sorcery ever since ancient times, and it is disgraced by decent ss. Wen Guanjing has always been taught to be gentle and righteous, so what happens now is against his morality!
On the one hand, there is the temptation of a cultivator in the level of Gathering Vitality; on the other hand, there is the inner condemnation. Moreover, the body captured by the dead woman belongs to Lin Luoran, who looks cold but is good to everyone she knows, who has just been epted by her master, who is so dedicated to cultivation, and who has just started her life...
The struggle inside Wen Guanjings heart is even fiercer than that inside Lin Luorans body.
As for Lin Luoran, she knows that something bad is happening as soon as the light leaps into her ocean of consciousness.
Possession! Anyone who has read fictions on cultivation is familiar with it: they read about the protagonists in the fiction casting Possession or being casted the spell and they will only apud the scene without shouldering any moral burden they know that it is fake and will not put themselves in the story.
When she encounters it herself, however, Lin Luoran realizes that it is more than just a plot in the novel. If the dead woman takes her body sessfully, from then on, there will be no such person as Lin Luoran!
Once spiritual mind is formed, ocean of consciousness will unfold. In fictions, its position is vaguely described as inside brain, but its actual location is inside pineal nd, the small red-brown, bean-shaped endocrine nd under Baihui acupoint and deep behind be, which is only a few millimeters long and wide.
The size may be small on the outside of ocean of consciousness. There is, in fact, something else inside it. With the deepening of cultivation and the expansion of spiritual mind, the ocean of consciousness will continue to grow.
Lin Luorans level of cultivation is not high, but her spiritual mind is somehow different from that of ordinary people. As soon as the dead woman enters her ocean of consciousness, she finds the difference and bursts out, Eh?
She has been cultivating for many years and has met many strange situations, so she does not care about this anomaly. She uses her hand as a sword and shes towards Lin Luorans spiritual mind.
Lin Luoran looks at the woman who looks exactly like White Fairy and feels very emotional. The Soul Stone is lying quietly in her Universal Sack. Is it possible that all these are the trap set by White Fairy?
White Fairy... Even though she has already known that White Fairy wants something else, this scene still makes Lin Luoran very ufortable.
The woman in pce dress hears Lin Luorans words and her eyes narrow, White Fairy... So you have heard of me. Saying that, she doesnt stop her movement.
Lin Luoran only feels uneptable emotionally but she actually knows what is going on. Hearing her words, heard of? They have spent a lot of days together, how can she just have heard of White Fairy?
Lin Luoran instantly knows that this woman, no matter what rtionship she has with White Fairy, is definitely not the White Fairy she knows!
Yes, even though White Fairy has taken every possibility into ount, she cannot predict that Lin Luoran will follow Wen Guanjing to this underwater pce, so she cannot be waiting here to take Lin Luorans body.
Realizing that it is not a conspiracy, Lin Luoran feels that she has some strength back. She dodges the attack and retreats to one side. However, her ocean of consciousness is not broad so she is caught up by the dead woman only after a few seconds. Lin Luoran has nowhere to hide and she feels worried that if she does not fight back, she will be in a worse situation.
However, they are in her ocean of consciousness, how can she fight back?
Lin Luoran is worried, but she cannot cast spells. Even if she can, how can she destroy her own ocean of consciousness?
The dead woman sneers and makes some hand gestures. A covers Lin Luoran. The dead woman draws the and spits out a me. She wants to burn up Lin Luorans spiritual mind!
The dead woman takes the upper hand. She assumes that Lin Luoran, a cultivator in the level of Training Qi, cannot defeat her. Therefore, she just keeps burning Lin Luorans spiritual mind and takes her body.
Wen Guanjing is still struggling, Lin Luoran, however, suddenly opens her eyes and moves her body. She is very happy that she finally owns a real body after so many years.
Looking at her expression, Wen Guanjing sees charm and elegance at the same time. It is still Lin Luorans face, but the expression shows that this person is definitely not Lin Luoran.
Has she lost? Wen Guanjing feels disconste.
Lin Luoran moves her eyes, and her expression looks vivid. She stares at Wen Guanjing and asks, This body did not practice the mental cultivation method of the Zu Mountain School. And you, which branch do you belong to?
Wen Guanjing does not know who she really is so he doesnt dare to deceive her. He answers with respect, I belong to the fifty-third generation of the Wen-branch of the Zu Mountain School. He lowers his head and hides the strange looks in his eyes.
The fifty-third generation of the Wen-branch? Its been more than a thousand years... Lin Luoran frowns, as if she is unable to ept the passing of time. She stands still for a moment and does not have time to check the nature of Taoist root Lin Luoran.
Wen Guanjing has so many questions to ask. Looking at this Lin Luoran who is obviously someone with a higher level of cultivation and who is standing in front of him arrogantly, he knows that if he doesnt help, there is no chance for Lin Luoran toe back!
Wen Guanjing quietly casts aplicated spell. He looks at Lin Luoran and finds that she seems to be wandering. With his palms being very sweaty and veins on his neck popping, he slightly moves his hands...
Bang! A sh of light strikes on Wen Guanjings shoulder, and his unfinished spell is instantly stopped. Besides, Wen Guanjing himself falls into the lotus pool, making a huge ssh, and crushing a lotus flower!
Lin Luoran sneers, You betray your school for the sake of a woman. Even though you belong to Zu Mountain, there is no reason for me to keep you alive!
Wen Guanjing barely stands up with no expression on his face, There is no such evil thing as you in the Zu Mountain School, keeping your corpse from rotten just to wait to possess somebody today. You are...the traitor.
Chapter 123 - The Dead Woman’s Confusion
Chapter 123 The Dead Womans Confusion
Hearing Wen Guanjing calls her evil thing, Lin Luoran is furious. She ps in the air backhanded. With another bang, Wen Guanjing rolls back into the lotus pool. His right face is swollen, but he refuses to admit defeat. He stands up again, staggers forward and tramples on several lotuses.
Even people who dont like flowers will feel sorry for the ruin of such beautiful lotuses. On the face of Lin Luoran, however, there is a lot of impatience as if she hates the lotuses in the pool. The question is, if she hates them so much, who it was that nted all these fantastic lotuses which apanied her for thousands of years when she was asleep.
Wen Guanjing spits out blood: What have you done to her?
Lin Luoran fakes a smile and says: Since you know about Possession, you should know that after I possess the body, your little lovers soul is scattered.
Wen Guanjing is furious, but he doesnt want to exin to her that Lin Luoran is not his little lover.
Being attacked by the dead womans fire, Lin Luoran feels extremely painful and she cannot stop crying at first, and then she cannot move at all. However, the shape of her spiritual mind has not been burnt into ashes. The dead woman is not sure whether Lin Luoran is dead or not, so she doesnt let go of her big woven by her spiritual mind.
Lin Luoran looks at the crystal coffin. The female corpse lying inside looks exceedingly beautiful. Then she makes a mirror with water and looks into it. She is very dissatisfied with the present appearance, but she can only cast the spell of Possession once and there are only one man and one woman here. The dead woman has no other choices but to take the body of Lin Luoran.
She sees another movement of Wen Guanjing and loses her patience with this young cultivator of Zu Mountain School. She waves her right hand and lotus leaves which seem to be harmless start moving. The leaves move close to Wen Guanjing and tightly entangle him. Wen Guanjing is covered by this cocoon of lotus leaves, not being able to move.
As the moral boy is no longer a trouble, Lin Luoran grins and starts checking inside the body.
The is still covering the spiritual mind of Lin Luoran. The dead woman takes a glimpse at the, and then turns her attention to Lin Luorans body.
Finding the fire Reiki quietlyying in her meridians, the dead woman frowns and speaks to herself: Taoist root of fire, this is not good.
She used to be a cultivator of both Water and Wood. As water nourishes wood and wood protects water, it was easy for her to cultivate. Although she has cast Possession now, it shouldnt be hard for her to get her ability back with the help of previous insight of cultivation but why is fire Reiki, exactly what conflicts with water, in this body?
She recalls that Lin Luoran used a water spell and that means that she has Taoist root of water. Having two kinds of Reiki simultaneously is good, but that is for theplementary ones such as water and wood or gold and fire. Water and fire are ipatible. If one has this pair of Reiki, it is not something good, rather, it will be a burden.
She takes a closer look at the body and finds that apart from fire Reiki, there is only white Reiki with no attribute inside Lin Luorans body. Even though she knows a lot, she has never seen any of the young cultivators in the period of Training Qi has Reiki with no attribute. The dead woman frowns tightly at first and then thinks that there has to be a reason that the original owner can cultivate with such a strange body. Does she know any secret spell that no one knows? Or does she have any precious treasure with her?
The dead woman opens Lin Luorans Universal Sack and finds it filled with ordinary herbs and seeds. There is also a ck stone, which she recognizes as a Soul Stone and does not care much about it. The Sack is very ordinary, and whats inside is more ordinary. Its strange that this female cultivator has nothing but all these seeds on her.
The dead woman was a female cultivator before she died and she knew about girls. Girls want to look good. Even if Lin Luoran doesnt have any ornament or dust-free clothes, there have to be some dresses to change... Even if she doesnt care about her appearance, why does she have no magic weapons to keep her safe?
There is only one possibility... Lin Luoran thinks for a while and looks at the bead at her wrist. She suddenly realizes that high-level storage magic weapon can look like all kinds of ornaments and only low-level cultivators will use the ordinary Universal Sack. This bead is the only ornament on her, so it has to be it.
The spiritual mind Lin Luoran uses to seal the Universal Sack is very easy to crack for the dead woman. She probes the bead carelessly. However, the bead has no reaction to her at all!
Instead of blocking her spiritual mind, it does not have any response to her spiritual minds exploration at all, just like a secr item.
Something is wrong!
Years of experience helps the dead woman make a quick judgment. If it were really something from the secr world, she would know it immediately. It is impossible that her spiritual mind cannot explore whats inside.
Interesting...
Instead of getting angry, the dead woman smiles and her eyes are narrowed. She looks very charming and gentle. Her expression does not suit her act of robbing another peoples body the first time they meet.
***************
Wen Guanjing is tightly wrapped by those crazy lotus leaves, and he looks just like a rice dumpling. He struggles hard to get his head out and breathes hard. He sees that Lin Luoranughs with her eyes narrowed and scratches on her wrist with her own nails. Bloodes out.
Wen Guanjing says anxiously: You have already taken her body. Why do you hurt her like that?
Lin Luoran looks at him and smiles: You really have a tender heart, dont you? Let me ask you something. Which School does this girl belong to? If you tell me everything you know, I will consider not hurting her body.
Wen Guanjing bes speechless. He wants to answer this question, but the problem is, he does not know what School Lin Luoran belongs to. He doesnt have another choice but to grinds his teeth and tells the truth.
Lin Luoran drips the blood from her wrist to the bead. Seeing the bead absorbing blood little by little, she is certain and says: Sure enough, even her origin is mysterious. This is interesting...
Wen Guanjing is still wrapped in lotus leaves and he can hardly breathe. His face turns red because of theck of oxygen. He is always careful and thoughtful and he feels that Lin Luoran shouldnt just die easily like that. He notices that Lin Luoran is now talking and behaving in a strange way so there is still hope inside him that maybe she is alive.
Shell need some time... Wen Guanjing breathes out and says suddenly: Since I have brought you a body, can you solve some problems for me, please?
The bead is still absorbing blood, so Lin Luoran has some time for Wen Guanjing. Hearing this, however, she jeers at him:
Clever. Why do you stop being a spoony?
Although she jeers at him, she is now very bored so she is willing to talk to this young man of Zu Mountain School. She immediately says: Ask your question. Im now in a good mood and maybe I will give you the answer.
At first, Wen Guanjing wants to ask if she knows the whereabouts of a ssic of Zu Mountain School that has been lost for a long time. The answer to that question, however, is easy to answer if she knows where it is she will say yes and if she doesnt she will just say no. The yea/no question is very easy to answer and it is hard to buy time. Wen Guanjing reluctantly leads the topic to the murals outside. On the one hand, he does want to know the mystery of the disappearance of masters on the level of Gathering Vitality; on the other hand, it will take a lot of time to exin such a big event.
Hearing that this young cultivator asks about the murals, Lin Luoran has a mixed expression of fear, nostalgia, rejoice, loss and joy.
Wen Guanjing swears that he has never seen so many expressions on one face at the same time in his life.
The expression of Lin Luoran gradually became normal. She looks at the bead that has stopped absorbing blood and speaks with dignity:
How can you ask this question with such a low level of cultivation? Its better to change to another one... I have a lot of secret spells. Dont you want to know?
Lin Luoran speaks with temptation. She smiles and looks at Wen Guanjing. Breathing gently, Wen Guanjing shakes his head slowly.
Chapter 124 - The “Antivirus” Bead
Chapter 124 The Antivirus Bead
Lin Luoran doesnt get angry, instead, she smiles. When she is about to say something, the bead has absorbed enough blood and starts vibrating and buzzing fiercely on her wrist. She leaves Wen Guanjing aside and explores the bead with her spiritual mind.
This time the exploration goes very well because Lin Luorans blood is working as a guide. As soon as she gets in, the dead woman sees the spring full of Reiki and the medicine field she has experienced a lot, so the spirit herbs growing there seem to bemon to her. Still, she is very surprised at this systematic space that is portable and full of Reiki.
In the cultivation world, there is always the legend of blessed spot. Judging from the amount of Reiki, this ce is definitely a blessed spot. However, there is no blessed spot that is portable just like this.
The dead woman only knows that this ce has enough Reiki for spirit herbs to grow. She doesnt know that one day here is one year in the outside world. If she knows about this, she will no longer be able to calm herself and she will kill Wen Guanjing, who is watching the bead vibrating.
Even so, she is very delighted. The charm and gentleness on her face now all disappear, and there is only the sinister look, as if shees from hell.
Ha-ha-ha, God is helping me!
Her insolentughter echoes in the space. Sheughs till tears roll down her cheeks. Suddenly, she sees the Sword of Bright Snow that Lin Luoran has left in the space and stopsughing.
At first, she only sends her spiritual mind in to explore, so she cannot touch whats in the space. Seeing something she is familiar with, the dead woman takes Lin Luorans body into the space.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran disappears in the air. The bead she wears drops on the ground and makes a tinkling sound. Wen Guanjing does not know what is happening or where this woman who casted Possession goes, but he knows it is a good opportunity for him to get rid of the lotus leaves. He starts to struggle, trying to free himself.
The body is safe and sound and it can be taken into the space. The dead woman is now sure that it is truly a blessed spot. She goes forward, picks up the Bright Sword and looks closely at the almost-damaged Snow Sword, and she feels very shocked as if she got hit by a bolt of lightning
The Sword of Bright Snow... How many years have passed since I saw youst time? The dead woman is sad, but then she bes ferocious again, No wonder that girl calls me White Fairy. She knows you... No, thats not possible, you have lost your body and spirit. How can she know you?
The dead woman seems to be shocked and her emotion is out of control. Influenced by her spiritual mind, strong wind blows in the space, making the spirit herbs reel left and right. The dead woman, however, does not know it at all. She bes crazy and her hands wave wildly. One sh from her hand hits the inhibition of the cabin and that stirs up a hos nest.
Lin Luoran has tried many times. Although she cant break the inhibition, it never hurts her because the space has epted her.
This time, the dead woman takes Lin Luorans body and uses her blood as a guide. She casts some spells and forces the space in the bead to open and thats why Lin Luorans body cane inside sessfully.
Spiritual mind of the dead woman does not belong to Lin Luoran, which has raised vignce of the space. However, the inside of the bead is like aputer program with a security sequence as spiritual mind of the stranger does not pose a threat to the bead, it just raises vignce and does not fight back.
When the spiritual mind hits the inhibition, the bead finds that this does not belong to its designated administrator and finally starts reacting!
Letspare the bead to a smartputer. Lin Luorans spiritual mind is the authorized administrator. Now that the spiritual mind is different, the bead believes that it is invaded by a virus... The antivirus program does not need the approval of the administrator and it starts to run automatically.
The inhibition ripples. The dead woman suddenly raises her head. Strong wind in the space finally stops, but the bead does not want to forgive the invader easily.
The inhibition ripples beautifully and there is a red light over the cabin. The warble of phoenix echoes in the space. A fire phoenix emerges from the inhibition and looks at Lin Luoran from above coldly. It is pure soul fire but it is looking at her coldly as if it wants to freeze her.
The dead woman was an absolute master in the cultivation world before her death. She was one of the cultivation masters at the level of Gathering Vitality who were acknowledged by the world of cultivation. As a high-level cultivator, she has gone through countless live-or-die fights, but none of her enemies has this freezing look like the fire phoenix!
She stares the phoenix for a few seconds and feels cold all over her body. She cant help but step back, crushing a few spirit herbs.
She doesnt dare to leave the space despite the stalemate she has the feeling that the fire phoenix will not hesitate to kill her as soon as she moves.
Her face is bathed in sweat, and suddenly she smiles again. The bead belongs to the cultivator. Even if it seals her, she now upies the body. If the fire phoenix kills her, it will kill its master too.
The dead woman feels relieved and smiles brightly.
The fire phoenix seems to know what she is thinking and sneers at her in a personified expression. It flies out of the inhibition, hovers gracefully over the cabin several times and once again makes a very clear chirp.
At that moment, Lin Luorans spiritual mind, which is trapped deep in the ocean of consciousness of Lin Luoran, slightly moves.
Hum! The dead woman draws her spiritual mind back to the ocean of consciousness.
Her is still there and the fire is still burning, but something under the is struggling. The dead woman makes a hand gesture and the fire burns more vigorously. Whatever struggles under the stops moving. The dead woman sighs with relief.
The fire phoenix is intimidating, but there is nothing more than that. It seems to be just a bluff.
Subconsciously, the dead woman knows it cant be this easy. However, she has just woken up from thousands of years of sleep, possessed a body sessfully and gained a treasure of blessed spot inside a bead, so her heart is filled with joy. She just has to wait for the vanishing of Lin Luorans spiritual mind and she can take over the body and the mysterious space thinking about this, she makes her fire burn more and more vigorously, hoping to burn Lin Luorans spiritual mind into ashes in an instant.
Inside the fire, as the shrinking, Lin Luorans spiritual mind bes smaller and smaller and finally it is as small as a walnut. The dead woman smiles and reaches out her hand, ready to crush the walnuts.
Her hand shaped by her spiritual mind looks just like her hand before she died, slender, white and long. Although it is doing such an evil thing as destroying some ones spiritual mind, it is undeniable that every move carries a kind of unspeakable sense of beauty.
Unexpectedly, as soon as her fingers touch the little fireball, she feels as if her hand is tainted with strong acid. She cries out of pain and takes her hand back immediately.
White smokees out of her right hand. She is burnt by her own spiritual fire...
Its impossible!
Young girl, how dare you mystify me! Looking at her wounded hand, the dead woman shouts furiously. In response, however, there is only a sneer from inside the walnut-like fireball.
Chapter 125 - Genuine Gold Fears No Fire
Chapter 125 Genuine Gold Fears No Fire
A Chinese saying goes like this, Genuine Gold Fears No Fire. It means that if you put gold in fire, it will not be destroyed; rather, fire will destroy the impurities in gold and make the gold more purified, brighter and shiner.
It is said that one phoenix, the mythical bird, only raises one baby bird in its entire life. Theyy eggs in the raging fire. Baby phoenixes will suffer constant burning and pain before they finally break the shell and reborn.
Lin Luoran was caught in the big. She felt pain all over her body as her spiritual mind was being burnt by fire. At first, the pain is on her body, butter, the dead woman took control of the body, so the pain was only on her spiritual mind and she now feels hundreds of times more painful than before.
Fortunately, she is strong in mind and she will never admit defeat. If she had the slightest idea of giving up, the dead womans spirit fire would have taken the advantage and burnt her into ashes.
However, the more Lin Luoran struggles, the more painful she feels. Gradually, she feels that she is losing her consciousness and she can just curl up on the ground.
At first, she can hear the conversation between Wen Guanjing and the dead woman who wants to rob her body. Gradually, she feels that the sound outside is bing lower and lower and she can remember nothing but her name. Finally, as the spirit fire keeps burning, she cannot remember how she ends up like this.
Smaller, much smaller. Will the pain go away if I be small enough?
Lin Luorans spiritual mind shrinks and it ispressed to the size of a walnut, but that is just self-protection out of instinct. In fact, her spiritual mind is not that weak. With the help of the ck epiphyllum on the cliff, her spiritual mind is stronger than that of other cultivators at her level since the beginning. After everything she has gone through, she bes more and more suitable for cultivation. Very few cultivators at the level of Training Qi can match her in terms of the spiritual mind.
Her problem is that she owns arge treasure-house but she doesnt know how to make use of it. Even though she is inside her own ocean of consciousness, she doesnt know how to take the home advantage to fight back. She is forced to step back again and again and finally trapped and bes unable to escape.
She feels drowsy. Suddenly, she hears a clear chirp of phoenix. The chirp is like a wakeup call: it strikes so loud that Lin Luorans scattering spiritual mind is awaken a little.
Sobering up, she naturally feels a burning pain. The spirit fire of the dead woman keeps burning her. The pain going deeply into spirit is more painful than the pain on the body.
Lin Luoran is now in a quandary. Suddenly she hears the clear phoenix chirp again. She has no time to think about why there is phoenix chirp and she suddenly recalls the legend of phoenixs rebirth in the fire.
Why do baby phoenixes not fear of the pain when they are born in fire?
Lin Luoran used to be contemptuous of such a legend. However, she is now in the world of cultivation. Judging from a cultivators point of view, is it possible that phoenixes belong to the nature of fire, and thats why they are not afraid of fire?
She now seems to be in the same situation, surrounded by endless fire. In the same environment, phoenix can reborn from fire, but she only feels endless pain. Is it because shes not as noble as the mythical bird, or is there another story?
If I belong to the nature of fire as well... Lin Luoran is shocked by this idea. For a moment, she forgets the pain and just thinks about the possibility of implementing this idea.
She immediately thinks of the separated fire Reiki in her body, and then she recalls its origin.
Lin Luoran remembers that it happened on the rooftop of Baojias house. She knew nothing about cultivation at that time so she was hiding there, studying the Fire Ball Spell Wen Guanjing casted. She coincidentally returned tranquility and felt Reiki molecules with different natures.
Fire Reiki molecules with small tails were the naughtiest. Lin Luorans spiritual mind was injured at that time, so those Reiki molecules thought she was easy to be bullied and they came to y with her.
She was intoxicated by the beautiful starry sky, and when she woke up, fire Reiki appeared in her body... Is this what happenedst time?
Spirit fire is still burning. The time is actually very short, but Lin Luoran feels that it has been burning for so long that she only feels pain and she bes stubborn and swears to suppress the fire.
She takes great willpower to ignore the pain of burning and begins to get in touch with the spirit fire carefully.
Now her body is no longer a problem and she is in her ocean of consciousness, so her spiritual mind bes very acute. Fire in this world is allposed of the smallest molecules. Lin Luorans walnut-like spiritual mind senses these little things with small tails again.
They are, however, worse-tempered than the restless Reiki molecules outside. As soon as they find that Lin Luorans spiritual mind is back to normal, they be very brutal and they all rush to bite her.
At first, Lin Luoran wants to soften them and then she finds that she cannot achieve this goal. She imagines herself as fierce as them and threatens them in a brutal way. In reaction, the spirit fire hesitates and doesnt dare to burn her as fiercely as before.
Lin Luoran feels relieved and decides to be a vicious girl. She splits her spiritual mind to every corner of the spirit fire so there is a fierce Lin Luoran at every corner. The spirit fire molecules try to escape, but they are controlled by the dead woman. They cannot act as their free will and be the doormat between the two sides.
Some of them are not strong-willed. Seeing that this side is more brutal, they trim their sails and turn to Lin Luoran, the enemy.
When Lin Luoran is having fun, suddenly, a pair of big hands appear and squeeze her. Being influenced by the irritable fire molecules, she directs the traitors to burn their former master with no hesitation. Hearing the dead womans cry out of pain and ranging curses, Lin Luoran is overjoyed and sneers.
The dead woman bes furious: Get out!
Although Lin Luoran is protected by those traitors at the moment and she doesnt have to suffer from the fire, but it is her body after all. The longer it is upied by the dead woman, the more dangerous she is. This is a serious problem. Knowing she cannot hide forever, Lin Luoran decides to go out.
However, the spirit fire burning around is still under the control of the dead woman. Being surrounded by the fire, where is the way out?
Lin Luoran doesnt know what to do and then she hears another phoenix chirp. She grits her teeth and goes ahead regardless. If she cant live, her death must be splendid. Gold always needs to be tried in the fire!
Lin Luoran is now just a rookie who does not know about spiritual mind attack. She has already put aside her life, how can she even care about her look? Lin Luoran attaches her spiritual mind to the surrendered spirit fire and rushes out to fight against the surrounding spirit fire.
Spirit fire outside is like a remotely-directed troop. The surrendered spirit fire molecules fight recklessly. Lin Luoran does not feel sorry at all as they do not belong to her. After massive casualties, they are actually lucky to devour the enemies though being exhausted.
Lin Luorans victory is in sight. The dead womans feeling is the most intuitive. In the beginning, when Lin Luoran became brutal and integrated herself into the spirit fire, the dead woman cannot perceive anything. Later on, when Lin Luoran started to direct the traitors to rebel, the dead woman, as the formermander, can feel everything clearly.
She has never encountered such a situation before and she didnt expect that a junior cultivator in the level of Training Qi dares to fight with her life. She just assumes that the phoenix in the space has yed a trick. The dead woman feels surprised and furious, but as she decides to fight back, she finds that her spirit fire is out of control gradually.
When Lin Luoranmands the fire to devour the enemy, in the sight of the dead woman, she can only see the fireball moving frequently and changing its shape continuously. From small to big, in the end, it turns into the shape of the fire phoenix.
The dead woman takes two steps back, tightening her lips.
The fire phoenix seems to be pregnant with some kind of creature, although it gains the shape from spiritual mind, it is astonishing.
Puff
Feathers of the phoenix fall down and float in the air like petals. Dressed in red, Lin Luorans shape appears from it. At first, she regains her limbs and then her facial features be clear. Finally, the fire goes into her eyes and bes her pupils. She looks at the dead woman coldly and her eyesight has the coldness just like the fire phoenix the dead woman is afraid of!
Chapter 126 - Brother, Please Let Me Go
Chapter 126 Brother, Please Let Me Go
The dead woman is frozen at Lin Luorans eyesight. In the red dress, Lin Luoran seems to be apletely different person. She ys with a small pinch of fire in her hand and a phoenix pattern looms between her eyebrows.
Shame on you. You used to be a heroine, but now you pretend to be White Fairy and cast Possession when I was not paying attention.
The dead woman responds scornfully, I disdain to pretend to be someone else. My surname was Bai and thats white, and I can be named a fairy. So whats wrong with that?
Her surname was Bai. The bride in the mural wears the Sword of Bright Snow and she looks just like White Fairy. Lin Luoran has watched many melodramatic TV dramas and she knows that twins is frequently used to make stories dramatic.
Is this dead woman a twin sister of White Fairy?
Lin Luoran feels disgusted. She doesnt know who the bride in the mural is but it has nothing to do with her. Lin Luoran can always clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. Even if White Fairy is here and she wants to possess Lins body, Lin Luoran will relentlessly make her disappear, not to mention this twin sister whoes out of nowhere.
How dare you do the evil thing and call yourself a fairy? Today I will totally destroy you and you will never be able to cast Possession again!
The spirit fire is bouncing in her hand and it gradually turns into the shape of a bow. Lin Luoran, who is just reborn from fire, has a new understanding of fire. She tries to use the spirit fire to cast Fire Arrow Spell in Spells of the Five Elements.
The spirit fire gathers in her hands. It has already been swallowed by Lin Luoran and no longer belongs to the dead woman. Therefore, when the spell isunched, the whole ocean of consciousness is echoing.
This barrennd has be and of fire. Lin Luoran uses a little pinch of spirit fire as a guide and casts spells. She turns her whole ocean of consciousness into a sea of fire... It happens as if the fire is already there, just waiting to be awakened.
The dead woman sneers and transforms her spiritual mind into rain. With a heavy downpour, the sea of fire fades at a high speed.
Lin Luoran smiles and shes not worrying. She makes a gesture and fire spreads again, quickly evaporating the rain. Confronted with fire, water bes a hot airstream. The ocean of consciousness is now soaking in water steam, hot and suffocating.
The fight between Lin Luoran and the dead woman is not a real fight with spells. They fight by transforming their spiritual mind. However, as the spiritual mind is deeply marked in their soul, their feelings are stronger than what people normally feel with bodies. The dead woman feels absolutely painful right now.
The dead woman was a high-level cultivator but now whats left is her spirit only. Otherwise she can easily defeat this cultivator in the level of Training Qi. The more she gets restrained in the ocean of consciousness, the more she bes desperate to possess the body.
Lin Luoran doesnt have time to care about her. She is now harmonizing with her ocean of consciousness. Her control in the ocean of consciousness is reaching its peak at the moment!
She takes the bow in her left hand and pulls the string with her right hand. She draws the bow straight back and makes a full draw with the bow.
She feels rxed. Lin Luroan is 100% sure that without aiming, this spirit arrow made by the hottest spirit fire can shoot the dead woman directly.
With a loud scream, the figure of the dead woman suddenly disappears, and her voice echoes in the ocean of consciousness,
I know the mystery of the disappearance of cultivators in the level of Gathering Vitality, dont you want to know about it?!
Is that a temptation?
Lin Luoran smiles, of course she wants to know about the mystery. Compared with her own life, however, no matter how great the mystery is, it is never as great as her determination to eliminate this threat.
With a swishing sound, she shoots the fire arrow towards somewhere in the ocean of consciousness covered by the sea of fire. As the arrow shoots in, a white dress drops out. It is the dead woman who hides away.
There is horror on her face. It seems that she has something to tell Lin Luoran but she doesnt have time for that. She is shot by the arrow in front of Lin Luoran and bes a burst of white smoke, drifting in the sea of fire and then she disappearspletely.
Lin Luoran puts down the bow. She feels that her spiritual mind is very tired. Fire in her ocean of consciousness fades slowly. The coldness in her eyes fades away. Lin Luoran checks her spiritual mind and finds that although it looks tired, it seems to have strengthened a lot.
Does this battle of death strengthen her spiritual mind?
The feeling of taking back control of the body makes her relieved andfortable. Although it has benefitted her a lot, this kind of battle between spiritual minds is never something Lin Luoran wants to encounter again.
She moves her limbs and opens her eyes. Lin Luoran finds herself in the space and feels rejoiced. Fortunately, the dead woman is eradicated; otherwise the secret of her space will be revealed.
The space, however, is unusually quiet. She remembers that it was a phoenix chirp that woke her up. Why is the space so quiet now?
Lin Luoran looks at the Sword of Bright Snow lying on the grass and feels confused. Is it possible that they did it?
Lin Luoran finds that the spirit herbs are now lying on the ground and it seems that someone has trampled the whole space. She wants to get everything in order immediately, but she realizes that she haspany outside. She doesnt know how long she has been in here but she knows that she cannot be in here for too long.
After the battle, Lin Luoran loses her deliberation and calmness. She just leaves the space and... Whats bumping so fast?
**********
Wen Guanjing gets out of the lotus pool and sees nothing but a bead next to the crystal coffin. The dead woman who has cast Possession disappears with Lin Luorans body!
He thinks for a while but still has no idea of whats happening. He can do nothing but to wait for the water on his body to evaporate. After deliberation, he picks up the bead on the ground.
He thinks that, if he cannot find Lin Luoran, this bead that she wears every day can be seen as a belonging of her. So he decides to take care of it and hand it to her family.
The bead still has Lin Luorans fragrance, but thedy has already disappeared. Wen Guanjing, despite being mature, cannot help feeling lost at the scene.
Wen Guanjing stands still for a long time with a little bit of loneliness. When he is about to pack the bead, he feels something heavynding on his arm. In the twinkling of an eye, someone appears in his arms!
The sudden weight almost makes him fall. He leans forward and bes closer to the person.
Wen Guanjing smells a familiar faint fragrance. He sees a palm-sized face with beautiful eyebrows as if they are painted by the best painter. The skin is white and the eyes staring at him are like twinkling stars.
Its her... Wen Guanjing falls into a trance at the moment next to the beautiful lotus pool.
Lin Luoran feels embarrassed. She would never expect to be in Wen Guanjings arms when shees out!
Seeing the dull expression on Wen Guanjings face and hearing his heartbeat, Lin Luoran blushes. She picks up her courage and gives a hollowugh:
Brother, please let me go...
Chapter 127 - Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow
Chapter 127 Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow
Brother, please let me go...
Wen Guanjing feels like being hit on the head. Holding Lin Luoran is like holding a heated iron so he quickly puts Lin Luoran on the ground.
Such an embarrassing scene has never happened in Wen Guanjings decent life before. When Lin Luoran coughs, Wen Guanjings face turns red. He feels so embarrassed that he forgets to ask why Lin Luoran suddenly disappeared and then reappeared in his arms.
Lin Luoran is relieved that Wen Guanjing does not ask any questions as she doesnt want to answer them at all. Therefore, although she feels very embarrassed as well, she has to say something to divert his attention.
Brother Wen, have you found what you are looking for?
Wen Guanjing does not answer her question. He is a little unsure about who she is, asking: Are you Sister Lin?
Lin Luoran looks at him. She finds him funny being very careful and jokes with him: Of course!
Hearing this, Wen Guanjing says nothing but umtes his strength in secret. He takes precautions because Lin Luoran will never admit that shes Sister Lin.
Seeing his expression, Lin Luoran finds the atmosphere more rxing than before. She smiles and says: Brother, Im only joking. I am Lin Luoran.
Wen Guanjing looks at her suspiciously. The appearance of a person may be copied, but the character is shaped from the bottom of ones heart, which cannot be changed overnight. This Lin Luoran has clear eyes. It is indeed the girl who is very decent since they first met and who is as magisterial as Mu Guiying, the great heroine!
With his eyebrows going down, Wen Guanjing says with a bitter smile: Sister Lin, please dont make fun of me next time.
Lin Luoran is amused by his nted eyebrows and nods. To be honest, she had a bad impression of Wen Guanjing along with the special department because of what happened with Zou Yaowei. After what happened today, however, it is different... When Lin Luoran was controlled by the dead womans spiritual mind, she could hear their conversation at first and she knows that Wen Guanjing is on her side.
They have just known each other for a short time. Lin Luoran never expected that Wen Guanjing would fight for her. He seems to be a good person after everything he has done.
Brother, have you found what you are looking for?
Wen Guanjing shakes his head. Have they reallye to the wrong ce?
Lin Luoran wants to divert his attention, so she can only keep encouraging him. They think it over that they can search this mausoleum, which only has one room, and know for sure whether what Wen Guanjing wants is here or not.
Lin Luoran starts searching from the left side and Wen Guanjing from the right side.
The mausoleum is veryrge, but the space apart from the lotus pool is only three feet wide. Lin Luoran touches the wall and finds that it is just an ordinary stone wall. She explores with her spiritual mind but still finds nothing special. She checks the wall carefully and finishes searching pretty soon.
Nothing... This is an ordinary stone wall. The mausoleum is just like other mausoleums if it were not built under water. Nothing inside is rted to cultivators.
Soon, they both finish checking and meet each other in the middle of the mausoleum.
Brother, what are you looking for? It is so hard to search for something aimlessly.
Wen Guanjing looks at the lotus pool and remains silent. However, he soon finds it useless to keep the secret under this circumstance and its better to tell Lin Luoran the truth.
Im looking for a long-lost spell book of Zu Mountain School named Introduction of Swords. It is mentioned in the parchment that it may be here, or I will note here to find any treasures.
Fortunately, Lin Luoran is not drinking water at the moment, or she may just spit it out!
Introduction of Swords? Isnt it just the book White Fairy gave to her carelessly? God, thats what Wen Guanjing takes her here for. She almost got killed for the book... Lin Luoran feels very bad. Now the problem is worse as she knows about it, but cannot tell Wen Guanjing that she has it otherwise, how can she exin why she owns the long-lost spell book of Zu Mountain School?
Lin Luoran knows about the story of the precious stonends its innocent owner in jail. Now she just hopes that it is actually in the mausoleum so that they do note in vain. She is, however, not sure about it. She decides to have Wen Guanjing prepared mentally. Brother, is it possible that the parchment is actually a trap to lure people in and help the dead woman cast Possession?
Lin Luoran blurts out the words and she is surprised at her own thoughts. The mausoleum locates under water. Does that mean the dead woman have water Taoist root? On the murals along the aisle painted the scene of masters on the level of Gathering Vitality flying towards the halo. However, did they really fly towards the halo, or were the murals just painted like that to cater to peoples assumption?
The final mural was designed to look like it had been erased, which makes people believe that the answer is in the mausoleum. How can such an important ce be broken into by some simple spells of Wen Guanjings?
Now thinking about it, she believes even if they cannot cast spells, maybe they can still open the door by force.
This is not protecting the owner, which is the top priority of a mausoleum. Huaxia people traditionally believe that no one should disturb the dead. Even the cultivator with the strangest ideas will not hope his mausoleum be broken into easily... Lin Luoran breathes a sigh of relief. She is very fortunate to sessfully escape from such a well-designed trap.
Wen Guanjing is not a fool, but he is so attracted by the book. All cultivators of Zu Mountain School cultivate with swords. As the ace in the younger generation, Wen Guanjing knows the importance of the long-lost Introduction more than anyone else. It is, for him, much more attractive than all the money in the world.
The trap is so simple that even Lin Luoran can figure it out. Wen Guanjing calms down and knows that this is all set for the dead woman to gain a body he feels very disappointed as he almost lost his life to get the parchment.
Lin Luoran knows about his disappointment. She also knows about the Introduction, so she feels a little guilty. She points at the crystal coffin and says, Brother Wen, I think even if it is a trap, the lure may not be fake. Lets search the coffin... If we still get nothing, lets drain the pool. We cante here in vain!
Wen Guanjing looks at her indignant face. Searching the coffin and draining the pool? They all seem to be her personal revenge against the dead woman who cast Possession on her. Wen Guanjing has never seen Lin Luoran being so childish. Her childish behavior disperses his depression of not finding Introduction of Swords, so he agrees with her idea.
The dead woman is lying in the crystal coffin quietly. Her cheek remains rosy and the peony decorated in her hair is fresh and beautiful. Although Lin Luoran hase up with the idea, she is actually a little afraid of the dead woman.
Wen Guanjing doesnt like this womans way of doing things. Regardless of her rtionship with Zu Mountain School, he is ready to open the coffin and check inside.
After searching for a while, however, they are surprised to find no joint seam on the coffin. It seems that arge crystal was carved as a whole and there is no way to open the coffin!
How did the dead woman get in there?
Lin Luoran is shocked. How did the dead womans spirite out and cast Possession?
Is this crystal coffin somewhere you can only get out and no one can get in? Means of cultivators is once again eye-opening for little rookie Lin Luoran.
Wen Guanjing is not ready to give up. He feels that there must be some inhibitions or secret devices on the coffin, so he crouches and checks carefully.
Lin Luoran stands still and looks at the dead woman. She feels that the peony in her hair is unbelievably fresh as if she can see the dewdrops on it.
Suddenly, she finds something interesting on the stitches of her dress...
Brother Wen, look at the symbols! As Lin Luoran looks at the stitches carefully, she finds them more and more strange. As a result, she calls Wen Guanjing toe and see.
Strange symbols are all over the cuffs and hem. Wen Guanjing looks at the symbols and tells Lin Luoran: This is Bronze script.
Lin Luoran is embarrassed for herck of knowledge. She makes up her mind to herself that after going home, she will learn about all the rarenguages of Huaxia from oracle bone script to nshu used by females in Hunan Province.
Sword is a weapon. It can be made from metal and wood, and it needs to be fired... Wen Guanjing recognizes the scripts. Back at Zu Mountain School, they also have a copy of this paragraph. Therefore, this is indeed the Introduction of Swords. Wen Guanjing is so pleasantly surprised that he reads out the Introduction despite Lin Luoran, an outsider, is present.
Lin Luoran quickly coughs to remind Wen Guanjing of her presence. Wen Guanjing shuts his mouth, takes out a piece of jade and starts copying the Introduction.
Lin Luoran also owns the Introduction, which has over ten thousand of words. For a rookie like herself, it is indeed very precious. However, she finds that it just records techniques to refine weapons and categories of flying swords and other magic weapons, and it doesnt contain much information about the Tao of swords. Lin Luoran cannot understand why Zu Mountain School values it so much.
She cant figure it out for herself, on the other side, Wen Guanjing is feeling very anxious. The scripts are embroidered on the hem and cuffs of the dead womans dress. Part of the scripts is clear to see but the most important part is under her body. Wen Guanjing is sweating anxiously.
Those closely involved cannot see clearly. Lin Luoran, however, is more clear-headed.
Brother Wen, the coffin is transparent. If we lift the coffin, we can see the scripts under the body easily.
Lin Luoran finds herself petty. She is, obviously, revenge upon Wen Guanjing, who has mocked at her when she cannot read Bronze script.
This idea, however, is indeed a good one under this circumstance!
There is no better way. Wen Guanjing puts his hand on the coffin and finds it chillier than it looks. He cannot bear it, so he infuses fire Reiki in his hand and prepares to lift the coffin. As soon as fire Reiki is on the coffin, the two of them hear the sound of wind blowing through leaves. Lin Luoran feels dangerous instinctively. Her back is very straight and she nerves herself to turn around
Snakes! Inside the fragrant lotus pool, there are different species of snakes with various sizes and colors. Their smell is unpleasant and disgusting.
The snakes are not just inside the pool. The stone gate, the aisle and every corner except the stage with the coffin on it are all covered with snakes thate out of nowhere and move quickly.
Even for Wen Guanjing, a brave man, seeing the snakes rolling in the pool makes him feel sick. He thinks about being inside the pool just then and he feels gross even more...
Lin Luorans mind is full of strange ideas, such as curse of the pharaoh, after joyes sadness, happiness and misfortunee together, etc.
The problem is, how to get out?
Chapter 128 - Who’s Missing?
Chapter 128 Whos Missing?
The starless night in the secretnd is still tender.
Wen Guanjing cant remember how long he has been running. He only knows that he never stopped to take a rest during thest few days. He didnt even have more than two meals. Yet, he hangs in there.
This is the third time he stops running to eat and rest.
Lying on a piece of rock, Wen Guanjing is soaked in sweat. His clothes are never dry because he is on the run.
Wen has been to an arid desert to do tasks. He stayed there for a few days and nights which made him ustomed to the hard condition. Thus, Wen is not overwhelmed by all the running.
Its alreadyte at night. The creepy howling of owlses from the forest now and then. The sound reminds Wen Guanjing that everything around him is real. He has actually made it out.
He feels like a coward. He cant believe that he listened to Lin Luoran and got out of the underwater pce by himself.
Truth is, Wen considers the jade slip engraved with the Introduction of Swords in his Universal Sack more important than his own life. He is fully aware of how much the Zu Mountain School craves for this lost book of Introduction. He must send it back to his school, or die trying!
Wen Guanjing takes out a bottle of water from his Universal Sack. His sack is filled with jade boxes, which are loaded up with all kinds of spirit herbs he and his brothers collected in the secretnd before. The jade boxes can prevent the Reiki inside of the herbs from leaking. In order to put all the herbs in his sack, Wen Guanjing had thrown away all the food except for some drinking water.
He is experienced in wilderness survival. He looks around and finds some edible nts. He roasts them with the simplest fire spell. Wen Guanjing only eats a piece and packs the rest. For thest few days, he was hoping that Lin Luoran might be right after him. Therefore, he took the shortest route to the exit ording to his jade map. However, it turns out that this is just his wild wish.
After eating, Wen Guanjing wipes away the sweat on his forehead and stands up.
He takes ast nce back and throws away his wild wish. With his flying sword broken, Wen has been going slow in order to wait for her. He cant do this anymore or else he will not be able to make to the exit in time.
This is really hisst nce back.
In the next two days, Wen Guanjing extends his full potential in the field. He tries his best to merge with the environment so that he can avoid fighting with the monsters living in the mountains and get to the exit at the top speed.
Before he is about to copse because of the tiredness, Wen sees Li Xier and his brothers in the distance.
There are bruises on Lis face and bandages on Qu Yirens shoulder. Including Lin Luorans hawk, everybody is wounded. Wen Guanjing counts the number. All eight of them are there.
If he were not worried about Lin Luoran, Wen would feel likeughing.
He has no interest in hearing what happened to Li Xier and the others. Its enough for him that they are all here, alive!
Wen Guanjing sighs. Thank God, all his brothers and sisters are ok. Nobody except Lin is missing... The minister will definitely be happy about this, right?
So are the masters of his brothers, right?
These young Huaxia cultivators must be proud of themselves for getting out of the secretnd alive. Everybody else will be happy for them...
Li Xier has grown up so much during these days. She has proved herself to her brothers so that they no longer see her as the little sister who likes to horse around. Li Xier has experienced so many difficulties after being apart from Lin Luoran, and she seldom smiles tenderly like before.
Seeing Wen Guanjing, Lis tired little face rxes. She says, Brother, we found the Foundationying Bolus!
Foundationying Bolus!
Wen looks around and doesnt see anyone else but his fellow brothers. He is rxed. Still, he prudently tells Li Xier to stop talking about it now.
Li Xier covers her mouth with her hand and calms herself down. She looks up and asks, Brother Wen, where is Sister Lin?
Lin Luoran? Is she eaten up by the snakes? Wen Guanjing doesnt even bear to think about the possibility. Since Li Xier asks, he has to face the question, but he really has no idea what to say in reply. He says awkwardly, We shall wait for her here.
What? Sister Lin is still behind? Li Xier pouts. She strokes Goldies wing and tries to ignore Wens dubious answer.
Wait for her... Till when? Today is thest day to get out.
Li Xier looks at the mountains, hoping that Lin Luoran pops up on her flying sword. Li always has this blind faith in her Sister Lin.
Wen Guanjing is also looking into the distance. It will certainly be great if Lin Luoran shows up. Even if she doesnt, he will not believe that she is dead.
He left the teleport jade for her. As long as she escapes from the snakes, she will be able to teleport herself out of the secretnd no matter where she is!
Its gettingte. Wen Guanjing has no choice but to pin his hope on thisst possibility.
Foreign cultivators constantlye to the exit from all the directions. They walk through the light curtain and step on their way home.
Wen Guanjing secretly counts the number of the foreign cultivators and discovers that all the groups have suffered from losses. Among them, the vampires, the Japanese and the Russians have the heaviest casualties.
God knows what happened to them... Thinking of the two Japanese killed by Lin Luoran without mercy, Wen Guanjing feels that his anger is vented.
The casualties in the British, Japanese and Russian groups during the trip to the secretnd mean that the stalemate between the State of Huaxia and those countries will be broken, and lots of negotiations will be going Huaxias way. This is the deeper significance of the trip!
What about Lin Luoran, the heroine?
Wen Guanjing closes his eyes and thinks about the moment he lifted up the coffin. While the snakes were crawling, the female corpseughed she was notpletely dead!
When the crystal coffin floated in the air and Wen and Lin tried hard to run out of the underwater pce, the voice of the corpse came clearly. It said,
Remember, your body will be mine!
Snakes were chasing them. Hearing the corpses words, Lin Luoran was haunted and run even faster. Wen Guanjing exerted himself to follow. The snakes followed them ashore and kepting from all directions.
Those snakes had wings so Wen and Lin couldnt simply ride on sword and leave. Wen Guanjing threw the teleport jade to Lin Luoran and rushed at the snake. He waved his sword in order to draw their attention, and he managed to lead some of the snakes to the other direction.
The corpses dauntingugh echoed in Wens head. He didnt look back.
He didnt look back in order to keep some hope inside...
Night is falling. There are only two hours left until the exit closes. Monsters in the secretnd are waking up from their dormancy. Guarding the exit, Wen and his brothers have already killed several waves of reckless little monsters.
This is only the beginning. When the exit will close in one hour, Wen has to send everybody out.
Li Xier is forced out of the light curtain, so is Goldie. Qu Yiren and the others cant understand why she doesnt want to leave, and Wen never exins.
No one else but the Huaxia cultivators are still standing on the path of flowers.
They will not be able to enter the secretnd after walking through the light curtain.
They are waiting. They are waiting for their powerful Sister Lin to appear with a sh of sword.
They wait till the second before the underwater path disappears. Lin Luoran doesnt show up.
Though Wen Guanjing tells everyone that Lin may have been teleported out, no one is relieved.
Holding anxious Goldie in her arms, Li Xier runs to the elevator. Goldies wings ruin lots of flowers along the path. Tears fall down when no one can see her face.
Sister Lin, you wille back, right?
*******
Crystal, Lins old acquaintance, chooses to leave by teleporting.
Standing on an open field, Crystalmands the bat sitting on her shoulder to suck up the blood of a single-horned crocodile.
The feeling makes Crystalfortable like a junkie who just took a bunch of pills.
She never realizes how much she enjoys killing. Since she caught the vampire bat sent by the ck shadow Venerable and bonded it with herself, Crystal has been feeling that her strength is doubled. Every time the bat drinks blood, Crystal receives most of the refined energy.
She is bing strong day by day!
Of course, blood is the fortune of vampires!
Crystal is reluctant to leave, but time is up. Though she is arrogant, she is fully aware that she is not able to fight any of the high-level monsters. Hence, she grabs the jade in her hand and teleports out.
In the dazzling light, Crystal doesnt see the vampire bat she tamed. Suddenly, she rolls her eyes and hides her surprise.
Not everybody can stand the pain of teleporting. Crystal appears on the tform over the sea and almost pukes.
A woman in Kimono is also teleported to the tform.
Her clothes are a mess. She must have just escaped from a dangerous situation.
Enduring the pain, Crystals gaze sweeps across the faces on the cruise. She sneers at Dana, who is standing gently on the deck.
Crystal looks at the Huaxia cultivators they are quite lucky to still have nine members back! However, the one who is not here, is Lin?
Crystal has mixed feelings. The Huaxia cultivators all seem to be disappointed. Are they expecting Lin to teleport out?
The tform over the sea is disappearing. Crystal twitches her mouth. Thest chance of teleporting is gone. No one can teleport out when the tform is not here.
The beauty...is dead?
Its such a pity Crystal sighs. She spreads her wings and flies up. Her vampire bat opens its eyes and checks on the view of the sea at night greedily.
Chapter 129 - Going North
Volume Four One Step Away From Laying Foundation-Chapter 129 Going North
Under the watchful eyes of everybody, no one shows up on the tform over the sea before it disappears.
The sea is so vast. Nobody noticed that a person popped up on the tform one second before it disappearedpletely.
When she wakes up, Lin Luoran has floated far away from the Bermuda Triangle area.
Thinking of the fight which ended in a tie, Lin Luoran decides to put the female corpse behind. After all, the secretnd is closed and no human cultivators are detained there.... Even if the dead woman covets the space, she will have to wait 100 years until she cane after Lin.
The dead woman will have to rely on the Possession spell to get out of the secretnd, but Lin will not stop cultivating herself... Let alone the fact that Lin may be stronger than the dead woman by then, Lin Luoran never has unnecessary anxieties. There are so many days and nights in 100 years, and she may as well focus on her cultivation rather than live in fear.
Worries never help people solve the problem. Only persistence and hard work can help people thoroughly remold themselves.
The trip to the secretnd exhausts her. Lin Luoran now just wants to follow her heart and let the wave take her anywhere.
Evesting water Reiki are flowing over the sea. Lin Luoran could have made a water dome, yet she chose to get intimate with the sea and just lie in the water.
Little fish are swimming around her curiously. Lin is actually floating with a group of sea fish and heading deeper into the sea with the tide. She is not aggressive and she is going along with the fish so the fish dont try to get rid of this huge thing around them. Somezy fish even grip Lins clothes with their teeth and float with her in order to save energy.
Sometimes, Lin Luoran catches a starfish. She ys with it by gently pinching its soft body then lets it go.
Sometimes, sea turtlese around to catch the fish. Though turtles seem to be slow on thend, they can swim very fast in the sea.
When she is hungry, Lin Luoran emerges from the water and takes out some peaches growing in her space to eat. The fish love the little pieces of peach Lin drops into the water and they always fight for the pieces like peach is the best bait.
Lins dad is a fan of fishing. Lin Luoran is thinking about giving him some of the peach bait so that he can beat all his fellow fishermen.
On the second thought, Lin Luoran wonders that is this taking advantage of the space to cheat?
A bullhead cant get used to Lins sudden appearance and disappearance. It bites her dress hard but it still is left out of the space when Lin disappears again. The bullhead almost bursts into tears certainly, its tears are invisible since it lives in the sea.
At first, Lin Luoran sometimes sees fishing boats. She doesnt want her fish friends to be caught in thes so she always leads the fish to another route by using the peach as the bait. The temptation of the peach makes the fish forget about the fact that they are migrating and follow Lin wherever she goes.
Later, the sea water gets colder and the fishing boats are nowhere to be found.
Lin Luoran reaches a shallow sea. She assumes that this is the destination of the fish, and she takes her leave and floats to the colder sea on her own.
First, there is thin ice on the sea. Then a thickyer of ice is over Lins head.
Looking through the ice from the sea, sunlight bes even bright and dazzling after the refraction.
Lin Luoran breaks through a piece of floating ice and emerges from the water to take a breath. A white kingdom of ice and snow is in front of her eyes.
It seems that the snowstorm has just stopped. After seeing the chunky creature on a piece of floating ice which is trying to catch fish, Lin Luoran finally realizes where she is this is a pr bear so clearly she is not at the South Pole.
The pr bear stares at Lin Luoran, the uninvited guest, seemingly it is suspecting that shees here to rob its fish. Lin Luoran bursts intough. She dives into the sea again and catches two fat fish. Lin throws one of the fish to the young pr bear which is an amateur of catching fish.
The pr bear isnt tamed by the fish as Lin expected. It eats the fish up and leaves, giving Lin Luoran the view of its back.
Lin doesnt care about the pr bears ungratefulness. She gets on the ice and prepares to have the first hot meal for days.
She is enjoying everything. She blends in the fish and floats in the sea all the way to the North Pole.
If she never stepped on the path of cultivation, a ce like the North Pole would only exist in her dream or documentaries.
This trip of random drift helps alleviate Lins exhaustion from all the fighting in the secretnd. Her state of mind also bes wider and more inclusive while she drifts on the vast sea.
Forget about the temporary gains and losses. Be a cultivator in the mortal world.
Maybe she can travel around the?
Her heart yearns for this. Cold wind blows and her wet clothes are sticking to her body. Even with her current physique, Lin Luoran feels cold.
She has been soaking in the seawater for so long. She enjoyed it. However, after going ashore, she feels ufortable because of the salty seawater. Standing on the ciers, Lin Luoran casts a fire spell which barely burns a hole on the ice. After the fire is out, water in the hole is steaming. The hot water is so attractive in this world of ice.
Hot spring spa at the North Pole Baojia would be thrilled if she knew about this.
Lin Luoran shapes the big stone she took from the sea into a pot. She pours clean snow water into the pot, kills the fish, cleans it and throws it into the pot. Then Lin jumps into the hole in the ice and starts to enjoy the hot spring spa.
In the waterhole, Lin Luoran thinks of the 24-hour hot water in the city in fact, she is missing her family and friends.
Lin Luoran doesnt forget about everything else while she enjoys the spa. After refining in the secretnd, she has gained more control over the Reiki of five elements. Now, she can not only cast simple fire spells at the North Pole where fire Reiki in the air are so thin, but also keep the stone pot hot while being in the spa.
After Lin Luoran gets out of the hot spring, her clothes are dry and the fish soup is ready. She takes some shallots and salt out of her space and adds them into the soup, which bes even more vorful.
Lin finishes eating the fish soup and looks into the distance. It seems that another snowstorm ising. Should she find somewhere to hide?
*******
When you are in the kingdom of ice alone and waiting for rescue, snowstorm, instead of food, is the biggest problem.
The temperature will drop so low at night that you may freeze to death before the rescue teames.
In fact, it is simple to live through the night when the temperature is dozens of degrees below zero. The best move to rescue yourself is to dig a cave in the snow at the leeward side of a snowbank.
The cave doesnt have to be too big as long as you can fit in. You should also shield the entrance with ice cubes so that wind cant blow inside when you are asleep. This is simple and not technical. The only thing to be noted is that you must remember to leave a gap big enough for air toe in, or else you may suffocate in the cave.
Lin Luoran digs a snow cave like this instead of hiding into the space in her bead.
The space is nice and warm, but Lin Luoran only wants to be a normal person and enjoy her stay at the North Pole.
The next morning, when she wakes up and breaks open the ice cubes which shield the cave, the snowstorm is already gone. The weather is fair, which is rarely seen at the North Pole in winter.
Thinking of winter, Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that after getting out of the secretnd, she has been floating in the sea for so long. Spring may have passed back in the State of Huaxia.
She should head back home after leaving the North Pole.
After making the decision, Lin Luoran ns to have a nice tour around the North Pole before leaving.
Perhaps she can bring some gifts to her family and friends from here.
Lin Luoran looks up at the highest iceberg. Will something special be on the iceberg besides the snow?
Lin decides to climb up and see for herself.
She walks on the ice for two days to reach the foot of the iceberg. She didnt rush, and the iceberg is much further away than it seems to be.
Lin Luoran ns to climb up the iceberg with her bare hands like a normal woman who wants to bring some gifts for her loved ones.
Every time she gets several meters up, she falls down into the thickyer of snow.
Every time she falls, she gets up on her feet. Lin Luoran cherishes the experience and the inspiration it gives her.
Normal people can climb on to the highest mountain in the world with ropes and simple tools. This is just a medium-height iceberg. It is not too big a problem for Lin.
By the tenth time she falls, Lin finally realizes that she is being childish. She sits in the snow andughs for a while. Lin Luoran rubs her hands and runs in the snow. She rushes over the spot she fell from ten times at one fling.
As expected, after oveing the spot, the iceberg is no longer steep as before.
Lin Luoran jumps up and down to warm her cold feet. She breaths out and heads up again.
Granted that there is only snow and ice on the top of the iceberg, she will take some and carve the ice into gifts because this is the first iceberg she ever climbs with her bare hands.
She has gone all the way to the North Pole. Lin Luoran now believes that even more icebergs are waiting for her in the future, they will not be steeper than the one she climbs today.
However, is there only snow and ice waiting for her on the top of the iceberg?
Chapter 130 - Silver Fish, Hot Spring and Ice Grass
Chapter 130 Silver Fish, Hot Spring and Ice Grass
Most people never get the chance to experience the feeling of taking a breath on a 2000-meter-high iceberg.
The air is thin so it is difficult to breathe. The second you breathe out, the warm breath will freeze.
Though it is almost summer, the four seasons are not so distinctive at the North Pole. At least the freezing iceberg doesnt feel like summer at all.
The sound of running wateres. Lin Luoran stamps her feet and thinks positively that even at the North Pole, ice melts into water in summer. Maybe thats the difference between summer and winter in the North Pole.
Moss grows on the ciers in summer so that sheep and deer can survive here. However, on the iceberg, there is not even a trace of a mouse.
Lin Luoran follows the sound of running water.
In summer, air temperature rises and ice melts. Small streams of ice water merge into rivers. Lin Luoran finds a river like this.
It is crystal clear. Round pebbles are lying at the bottom of the river. Sun shines on the water and the sparkling wave makes the pebbles look even cuter.
Lin Luoran walks down the river. Soft moss which is said to be the favorite food of Arctic deer covers the ground.
Lin is walking quietly along the beautiful river on the iceberg. She would definitely film all of this if she had a camera.
While she is immersed in the view, she sees a silver light shes pass her in the river.
What? Fish can live in ice-cold water?
Even her eyes are sharp, Lin doesnt see the thing clearly. It is so fast!
Lin Luoran is interested. She runs towards it.
The fish is jumping and swimming fast like lightning. Lin Luoran runs at her top speed and she is still far behind. The fish leads her into a valley. Lin stops when she discovers that the temperature here is different from the outside.
She cant remember how long she has been walking. It seems that she has crossed over the highest iceberg and arrived at another mountain. She is now in a valley where the rivers converge into theke at the center of the valley. The odd fish should be in theke.
Lin Luoran feels that the valley is extremely cold. Normally, temperature in the high altitude should be lower than that in the low altitude. However, how can theke be covered by a thickyer of ice when the ice on the top of the iceberg is melting?
At first, Lin Luoran thought that the low temperature is caused by the lingering cold air. As she walks closer to theke, she realizes that the coldness is actuallying from theke.
This is weird. Lin Luoran hovers about theke.
What is so special about thiske?
Theyer of ice is thick and it is safe for Lin to walk on. She takes a few steps to the center of theke and sees a faint stream of smoke. A creature in the size of chopsticks jumps out of the water it is the fast and odd fish!
Lin Luoran is delighted. She forgets about the smoke in the center of theke and rushes at the fish. Then she discovers that there is no ice on the center of theke. A surge of warmthes at her face. The second her feet touch the ice, it breaks. Turns out the ice on the center of theke is thinner! Also, the water in the center is warm?
It should not be a problem that Lin Luoran identally broke the ice. However, the silver fish jumps out of the water and bites Lin on the finger. Its teeth are so sharp that they leave two little holes on her finger.
Lin Luoran is furious. Instantly, half of her body feels numb.
She has just jumped up from the shattered ice. The numbness makes her lose all the strength and fall into theke
The fish which bit her is gone. In theke, Lin Luoran is having mixed feelings. She has just thought that hot spring is rarely seen at the North Pole, and the water in the center of theke turns out to be hot.
Certainly, Lin Luoran would enjoy the hot water better if her body were not numb and strengthless.
She puts together herst effort and makes a water dome around herself. Then she starts sinking.
That odd fish is so strange since it can numb a cultivator with one bite. Lin Luoran now has no strength to cast more spells. She sinks to the bottom of theke like a stone.
Lin scolds the silver fish in her heart. She forces herself to keep her eyes open and helplessly continues to sink. Being inside of the dome, Lin can feel that the water is getting hotter as she sinks, and it is almost boiling.
She is feeling dozy. Soon, she is not able to keep her eyes open somethinges to her mind. Will she end up like the pot of fish soup?
******
Lin Luoran dreams of lying on the rocking chair at the back yard of her house and enjoying the sunshine. In the dream, she is sleepy, and Luodong runs into her arms with a big smile. Lin Luoran wakes up with a start and bes sober!
The reality is, after waking up from the dream, Lin finds herself still inside the water dome. Luodong is nowhere around, and it turns out the silver fish which bit her before is bumping against the dome.
Though the fish is small, its teeth are sharp and it is strong. Lin Luoran senses that she has regained her power so she makes a funny face to the fish and she sessfully scares the silver fish which has round eyes and translucent body away.
Lin Luoran starts to check on her surroundings. There is no doubt that she is at the bottom of theke. Looking up, she can see light shining from the above. Its almost dark. She doesnt feel hungry, therefore, she assumes that it has only been half of a day since she passed out.
The silver fish is nowhere to be found. It swims so fast that she probably has no chance to avenge herself. Reiki are flowing as usual in her body. Lin Luoranforts herself that this slight suffering will be a blessing.
She has seen an odd fish which can live in ice water and boiling water. This will be a nice story to be told to her family.
Lin Luoran is optimistic. She prepares to go ashore from the boilingke only to find that the night has fallen and there is absolutely no light.
In the darkness, Lin Luoran sees that something blue is glowing under her water dome.
She takes a closer look. It is a single grass swaying with the water. The grass has five leaves in various shapes, and it seems to be living healthily in the boiling water.
Lin touches the glowing leaves through the water dome and her fingers are almost frozen off!
The water is boiling. Why is the grass so cold?
Lin Luoran is stunned. She uses her clear eyes to look at the grass again. She is so surprised by what she is seeing that she covers her mouth with her hands then pinches her thigh ouch! This is not a dream!
Though she has nted various kinds of spirit herbs in her space, Lin Luoran never saw such a huge amount of pure Reiki in one grass except for...
Chapter 131 - Journey of the Bead
Chapter 131 Journey of the Bead
Lin Luoran has touched the leaves of the ice grass . No more strangeness happens except for the icy coldness.
Lins heart is pounding. No matter how strange the grass is, she has to pick it. Though she has just got out of the secretnd where Reiki is abundant, she has seen this kind of pure Reiki only once since she stepped on the path of cultivation the sapling which helped cleanse her bone marrow and clear her meridians!
The scorching heat in her belly after she ate the red fruit is still fresh in Lins memory. She has picked so many kinds of spirit herbs and medicines in the secretnd but she never saw something like the sapling. Lin Luoran believes that the sapling is the actual magical restorative.
The ice grass lives in boiling water. Do magical restoratives always live in such a contradictory environment?
Lin Luoran carefully moves away the little stones around the ice grass, trying to pick it while not hurting its root.
As soon as Linys her hand on the root of the grass, the silver fishes out of nowhere and starts to attack Lin angrily.
Lin Luoran hides back into her water dome. There is abundant water Reiki around her, which helps support the water dome to be firmer. Looking at the angry little fish, Lin Luoran now enjoys the pleasure of revenge.
Magical restoratives are always guarded by beasts. Is the silver fish the guardian beast of the ice grass?
The fish is some!
Lin Luoran pulls the ice grass up and pushes the angry little fish aside. The water temperature is high, and she will be so sorry if the ice grass dies once it leaves the environment at this point, the magic space of hers bes Linsst hope.
Lin transports herself into the space with the ice grass, along with several small stones that protect the grass.
Lin Luoran nts the ice grass by the side of the little pond and surrounds its root with the small stones. Its leaves are still full and shiny. Turns out the grass can live in the space quite well?
Lin Luoran is relieved. The water in the pond is not changed so that she can stop worrying about all the other spirit herbs. However, the ice grass is so odd. It seems that its coldness only exists in itself, no matter it is in the boilingke or in the pond.
Lin Luoran puts her hands in the pond to feel the water temperature. The abundant water Reiki refreshes her mind and all the medicines and vegetables in the space.
Lin cant help thinking about the feeling of floating in the sea. Unlike the naughty fire Reiki, water Reiki is the most peaceful even in the age when Reiki on earth is restless.
Water Reiki is just like the ice grass. It is harmless most of the time and the best it can do is to freeze whoever dares to touch it.
Water Reiki doesnt have little tails and it never runs around. Its like the quiet raindrops, gentle and beautiful... Lin Luoran is thinking randomly. She realizes that she has gained much more than she expected from her drifting in the sea.
She has swum with fish, melted ice into water, spent a night in a snow cave, walked in snowstorm, and climbed up a 2000-meter-high iceberg with her bare hands. All the experiences have inspired her.
Lin has never had more understanding on the nature of water Reiki than she does right now.
Ice is made of water, so is frost. Water has so many forms, which are all the same.
Standing by the spring in the space, Lin Luoran forgets about the fact that she is still at the bottom of theke and drifts into tranquility.
Even roaring thunder cant wake her up from the tranquility.
However, the bead is at the bottom of theke...
Lin Luoran has forgotten about this, but not the silver fish!
From the fishs point of view, the evil creature suddenly disappears with the grass it is guarding. Only a round ball covered with her smell is left on the stones.
In fact, the silver fish is not some as Lin Luoran assumed. The fishes from a miraculous species. Every thousand years when it moves forward to the next stage of its life, the fish grows to be smaller and simpler. Its talents disappear, and all it has are its recognized characteristics and some means of self-preservation.
Once it goes through the 1000-year suffering, the silver fish will acquire the inheritance of its species. Also, it will deform and be the fiercest monster.
Lin Luoran is lucky. The fish happens to be in its most vulnerable stage. Otherwise, picking the ice grass will be so much harder than escaping from that dead woman!
Now, the silver fish is muddle-headed. It is not so intelligent. All it knows is that the ice grass is important, but it forgets that the grass is the treasure it has been guarding for 1000 years. The ice grass is gone with Lin Luoran, and there is nothing left but a bead. The silver fish rolls on the sand, making theke water muddy. It has nowhere to let off the steam in its heart, so it swallows the bead.
In fact, the fish was born with the ice grass. Because it is muddle-headed now, it has no idea that losing the grass will be deadly for it. The fish only feels that the boiling water is bing more and more unbearable. It cant stay at the bottom of theke any longer and the bead in its stomach is making it ufortable. Thus, the fish decides to y around and digest.
The silver fish swims to the surface of theke in a few seconds.
The heat at the center of theke makes the fish feel uneasy. It swims against the current and disappears into the river.
Its stomach is getting more and more upset, and it is bumping itself against pebbles at the bottom of the river doesnt help. Without noticing, the silver fish has gone far away from theke and out of the range of the ice river.
The silver fish swims along the river into the sea. Now it feels good. It forgets about its stomach and rushes at the little fish living between corals.
The silver fish can knock out a cultivator in the level of Training Qi with one bite, so these defenseless sea fish are no match for it. The silver fish runs around and eats. It is so full that its stomach stops being ufortable. Lying between rocks, the silver fish wants to take a nap.
There are so many foods in here and it used to stay at that cold-hotke where no other fish can survive. It was such a waste of life.
The silver fish burps. It haspletely overlooked the warning from deep of its mind the sea is too dangerous for it!
A seal has been staring at the silver little fish for a long time.
Perhaps the seal wants to eat something else for a change today, it is quite interested in this strange silver fish. However, the seal wasnt able to catch the fish because it was swimming so fast. Now, the silver fish is too full andzy, so the seal which has been preparing for a long time attacks immediately!
The silver fish only feels that the light bes dark all of a sudden. The seal bites the fish on its head and swallows the fish.
The fish was too full to move fast.
Also, it was careless and couldnt react quickly enough to use its toxin.
Gods arrangements are always so strange. For example, the dead woman didnt expect herself being defeated by Lin Luoran, a junior cultivator in the level of Training Qi. Also, the silver fish, guardian of the ice grass, never thought that it would end up in the stomach of a seal.
The fish will be a high-level monster if it can survive its 1000-year suffering; if not, it will die. It has to lose in order to gain, just like the path of cultivation. People say that human will be immortal as long as they keep cultivating. However, there is no back out in the world of cultivation.
The seal has no idea what the Tao of nature or cultivation is. It has sessfully eaten the silver fish. Enjoying the aftertaste, it crawls on to the ice to take a breath and bathe in the sun as usual.
Every spring, when sunlight starts to shine on this coldnd and when days be longer, seals will crawl on the ice to enjoy the sun. They always hide behind ice dunes and stay alert to the environment.
It is also the best season for seal-hunting. The sea water is so cold because of all the melting ice, and they will freeze to death if they dont get ashore to bathe in the sun.
On the ice, the seal looks up and nces around every few minutes. Since everything is so quiet, the seal lies down again and continues to enjoy the sun.
Between the seconds the seal looks up and down, it overlooks a piece of white canvas which flutters in the near distance because of its bad eyesight.
A man in white furry hat shows his head. Since the seal moves, he goes back to lurk motionlessly.
The white canvas looks like a pile of ice from the distance, but it is actually moving slowly.
The Eskimos live in the coldest area on earth. They are familiar with hunting and killing a seal which is enjoying the sunbathe on the ice.
The seal falls into sleep with the bead in its stomach. The white canvas moves again.
Storm ising again...
Chapter 132 - Fairy
Chapter 132 Fairy
On a dogsled, an Eskimo hunter is controlling the direction and going forward smoothly on the snow.
The sled is carrying the hunter with a beard in the white furry hat, as well as a dead seal. Some fish in different sizes are in a string, waggling by the side.
After climbing over a few snow dunes, the hunter sees a house made of ice. He pulls the rein. The sled slides on the snow for a few meters and stops steadily.
The hunter rubs off the ice crystals on his beard with his thick gloves and drags the dead seal down the sled. An adult seal can weigh 180kg, and the weight of this young seal is at least over 100kg. If he didnt have a sled, he would have a hard time bringing the seal back after killing it.
The hunter lifts the woolen door curtain of the ice house. An Eskimo teenage girl stands up, Dad, you catch a seal today?
The hunter puts down the seal. Looking at his daughter Tesss d little face, he rubs her hair. Winter has gone and there will be enough food for them. His daughter will no longer be starved. How can he not be happy?
Tess runs out and hugs the sled dog. Shees back with the string of fish. Food is too much, so she buries the fish under the snow to keep them fresh and clean.
Tess is only ten years old but she has already started helping out her family. She skillfully butchers the seal along with her father.
Dad, look! While washing the seal meat, Tess finds a bead covered in blood in its stomach. She rubs the bead on the snow and finds that it is a round and shiny pearl. She holds it up and shows it to her dad.
The hunter takes the pearl and looks at it. A pearl like this is rarely seen at the North Pole. God knows what the seal has eaten.
Since Tess likes the pearl, he gives it to her to y with.
The hunter feeds the dog with the seals viscera andes back to enjoy the meat with his daughter.
It is hard to make a fire in this icend. Thus, the Eskimos always eat raw meat for a living. Recently, with the development of society, few Eskimos still live in ice houses and eat raw meat except for those who live at the North Pole. The hunter and his daughter are two of the few people who stick to this traditional way of living.
After eating, Tess lies on the nket and ys with the bead.
Some Eskimos live nearby, and they always help each other. The hunter sends most of the rest seal meat to his neighbors.
Tess is alone in the ice house. She is tossing the bead and enjoying the fun. The Eskimos came to the North Pole from Asia thousands of years ago, and they look like typical Mongolians: short figure, yellow skin, and ck hair. Tess herself actually looks like a girl in the State of Huaxia.
The hunter is back. Seeing that Tess is still ying with the bead, he is d that she likes it so much. Tesss mother died while giving birth to her. All these years, he raised her with goats milk and went hunting to keep her stomach full. However, he really had no idea how to y with a teenage girl... Even the sled dog was able to make the little girl happier than he could.
There is no night in summer at the North Pole. It is the end of winter and the beginning of summer, and the nighteste with snowstorm.
Since they live in an ice house, they cant make a fire at night or else the house may melt down. The hunter covers Tess with a thick nket made of bear skin. He is so tired because of all the hunting today and he falls asleep soon at the other corner of the house.
Out of no reason, Tess is having a hard time sleeping tonight though she is full.
She is holding the bead she found in the seals stomach in her hand. The bead seems to be warm, and she doesnt want to put it away in this cold night.
Tess has heard of several fairy tales. This beades to her in a strange way, so she feels that a fairy must live in the bead.
Certainly, until the little girl stays upte and finally falls asleep, no fairyes out of the bead. Water Reiki is fluctuating around the bead, which is the reason why it attracts the little girl so much.
The next day is sunny. After having seal meat for breakfast, the hunter goes to discuss things with the neighbors.
Tess stays at home and ys with the sled dog. Water Reiki around the bead continues to gather, and its affinity makes the little girl unwilling to put it away.
The hunter returns home at lunch.
The Eskimos have saved a lot of seal skins during winter. They hate to be exploited by the fur traders so they n to go to the town and sell the skins by themselves. The hunter will be gone for a few days, and he tells Tess to stay at home and not to go out at night.
Tess promises without hesitation, but her mind is actually focused on the bead.
After talking to his daughter, the hunter moves out all the seal skins he has saved during winter and loads them on the sled. He leaves with some food.
Tess is born lively. She stays at home for the first two days. However, she is just a teenager. She has no one to talk to in this icend, and the sled dog is gone with her father. Listening to the sound of wind and snow hitting the door curtain, Tess is sleepless.
The sound of sobbinges from nearby. Tess is scared and curious. She gets up and lifts the door curtain quietly.
There is a row of footprints in front of the door which are notpletely covered by snow.
Is her father back already?
Every time her fatheres back from the town, he brings many shiny candies. Thinking of the sweetness of the candies, Tess forgets about the sobbing sound. She assumes that her father is at the neighbors so she puts on a fur coat and runs out, following the footprints.
Wind is blowing along with snow. In the dark, the little girl cant even open her eyes. She is unable to tell the directions, so she lowers her head and follows the footprints. Of course, she fails to realize that this is not the way to the neighbors.
Tess has no idea how long she has been walking. All she can feel is that her legs are getting numb and her body is chilled to the bone.
Tess looks up and around and finally realizes that she is lost! Getting lost on the icend at night is deadly.
Little Tess finally remembers that her father has told her not to go out at night. Her lips are blue because of the coldness. She tries so hard to hold back her tears.
At this moment, Tess hears that something is moving. She barely opens her eyes and looks to that way. Several meters away, there is a strong figure. Father?
Tess trots forward. She covers her mouth with her hand after seeing the figure clearly it is not her father. A pr bear is holding some meat, and the red cord on the meat was tied by her!
Father is not home yet. The pr bear is stealing the seal meat and fish Tess buried under the snow outside her house!
The pr bear smells the living human. Pr bears are not picky. They even eat rotten meat when they cant catch fish in summer. Of course they eat human, especially little ones who are defenseless like Tess... The pr bear throws away the meat in its hand and rushes at Tess.
Tess turns around and starts running. She falls down on the ground, and the bead in her hand drops. Tess cant see where the bead is in the dark.
With her feet stuck in the snow, ten-year-old Tess is too scared to cry. The ws of the pr bear be closer and closer. Tess curls up and calls for her father, shaking.
Suddenly, a beam of dazzling light bursts out in the direction which the bead drops to. The pr bear is scared and it takes a few steps back.
Tesss eyes are wide open. She stares at the bead which she has been ying with for days. The bead shines and gradually floats into the sky. With a blink of an eye, a woman in dress shows up
Against the light, Tess cant see the womans face clearly. The glowing bead hangs on her wrist like a little sun which lights up the night at the North Pole.
The womans dress is so thin and pretty. Is the woman a fairy whoes to save her?
Tess stares at the fairy who is walking closer to her and cries.
Chapter 133 - Completion of Training Qi
Chapter 133 Completion of Training Qi
Fairy, are you here to save Tess? On the dark snownd, Tess raises her head and asks Lin Luoran with her eyes clean as crystals.
Lin Luoran has just woken up from the tranquility and she was popped out by the space. She was wondering why the space acted so strangely, then she saw herself standing on the snow in the dark.
Several steps away, there is a pr bear which seems to be in shock and a little girl who is saying something in anguage she cant understand.
Of course, Lin Luoran couldnt understand the Eskimonguage, or else she would really be an almighty fairy. However, she can see the fear and hope in the little girls eyes. Thinking of the pr bear which seems to be scared by herself, Lin Luoran now understands what is happening.
Lin sighs. She wants to go forward tofort the little girl, but she affects the water Reiki on the icend as soon as she moves.
Reiki of the five elements fill every corner of the world. Only cultivators with Taoist root can feel them, and ordinary people just dont have the stepping stone.
Why do people say that cultivators with single Taoist root are talents?
In fact, we can see cultivators sensibility to Reiki as ten points. If a cultivators Taoist root is single, his or her sensibility will be ten. A cultivator with two natures of Taoist root will have to divide his or her sensibility. Granted that the ratio is 1:9, the cultivators gift is not some than those with single Taoist root.
In the same manner, cultivators with three natures are much weaker, let alone those with four natures. As for those with all the five natures, they are basically trash cultivators. Perhaps you want to say that practice makes perfect, and even with low sensibility, trash cultivators can cultivate themselves by focusing on thergest portion of their natures and they may not turn out to be much weaker than those with single or two natures.
The truth is, cultivation is inherently against the Tao is nature. If cultivation were so easy, the world of cultivation would not judge cultivators by their Taoist root and decide their status in the school.
Say that your Taoist root consists of seven percent of water, one percent of wood, one earth and one gold. If you want to stand out by focusing on the nature of water and give up on the other three natures, Reiki inside of you will be disorganized and your cultivation will be destroyed!
This means that cultivators with multiple natures must refine Reiki of the same natures during their breathing and meditation in ordance with the ratio of their Taoist root. This kind of sophisticated work not only has to be done in specific locations but also is much harder than the cultivation of those talents with single or two natures. Cultivators in every level all have certain life span. Except for some lucky ones, cultivators with more than two natures will take more time to cultivate themselves, and they have to worry about the bnce of their natures of Taoist root. How can theypete with those talents?
This is actually themon knowledge in the world of cultivation, but Lin Luoran has never heard of this. She gets inspired randomly and she may return tranquility anytime because of her peaceful state of mind. Other cultivators would be so jealous if they knew about her condition.
For instance, now, she has just woken up from the tranquility. She has never had such a clear sensibility to water. She can even affect the water Reiki on the icend while she moves!
Under the special circumstance, Lin Luorans sensibility to water Reiki now peaks. Lin doesnt know that she should refine Reiki ording to the bnce of her nature of Taoist root. Still, the Reiki inside her are mixed except for the fire Reiki, and nothing bad ever happened.
Water Reiki rushes at Lin, and the bead is pleased. It absorbs Reiki like crazy. Half of the Reiki it absorbed are sent to the newly-nted ice grass in the space, two percent are used to nourish all the other nts, and three percent are refined into peaceful water Reiki and exported into Lin Luorans body.
Water Reiki flows up along Lins right hand and nourishes her meridians, bones and muscles.
Lin Luoran is peaceful after water Reiki keeps flowing inside her. She remembers the feeling when she was in tranquility. Her soul is refreshed. Right now, she is water, she is ice, and she is the snowkes falling from the sky.
Something is cracking. At this perfect moment, Lin Luoran finally pushes open the door of water Reiki!
Though Reiki on earth is thin and the bead has kept some for itself, Lin Luoran is benefited a lot when Reiki in a hundred miles are rushing to her.
The mixed Reiki inside her seem to be summoned while water Reiki inside be so abundant. A stream of blue Reiki separates from the mixed ones. After fire Reiki became independent in Lins body, water Reiki finally take their own meridians!
Lin Luoran is busy checking on herself and she fails to notice that the second water Reiki is separated, the ice grass in her space, which is nourished by the spring and all the water Reiki, grows two more leaves. If she took a closer look, she would find that a little bump is growing in the center of the leaves. Is it a flower bud?
After the separated water Reiki flows to their exclusive meridians, a blue light shes above the log cabin in the space. It happens so fast that Lin Luoran doesnt notice it even if she is in the space right now.
The fire phoenix, which she never gets the chance to meet, chirps dly. It seems to be weing a new friend.
Besides, Lin Luorans cultivation is changing when water Reiki keeps flowing in... It appears...to be nice?
When she opens her eyes again, hershes are heavy because of all the snow. Everything in front of her eyes is white. She doesnt feel too hungry so she assumes that it has only been overnight since she started the cultivation.
Last night, if she had not directed water Reiki, she would have been taken over by them. Fortunately, she managed to gain control over them and she was benefited.
Lin Luoran has a clear feeling of what has changed inside her since she opened her eyes. Her vital energy and blood are more vigorous and the Reiki inside are concentrated. The reason why cultivators call the first level of cultivation Training Qi is that cultivators must refine and absorb Reiki into themselves. Now, there is no empty space in her meridians and she feels light and easy. Lin Luoran knows instinctively that she has reached thepletion of Training Qi overnight...
Not long ago, Grandpa Mu said that she could enter the level of Laying Foundation in 15 years.
Grandpa Guo said that he bet that she could do this in 10 years.
Back then, Lin Luoran thought that with the help of her space, she mighty foundation quicker than they imagined. Still, she didnt expect that she could do this in such a short time.
The trip to the secretnd has trained her mind and cultivation and the floating in the sea makes up for the insufficiency of her moral mind. Lin Luoran now has the prescription of Foundationying Bolus and her level of cultivation is up, let alone her state of mind. As long as she manages to make some Foundationying Bolus, Lin Luoran is sure that she will enter the level of Laying Foundation in no time.
She didnt step on the path of cultivation until she was 27 years old. She has already wasted so much timepared to Wen Guanjing and the others. Lin Luoran always bears lots of worries because of her strange Taoist root.
Now, all the uncertainty in her heart is gone!
Cultivation is inherently against the Tao of nature. With hard work and some luck, she will continue to cultivate herself even she lives in the metropolis!
On the icend, Lin Luoran is like a doll of snow after the night. After winning the favor of water Reiki which elevates her cultivation, the negative emotions in her heart are mostly gone. Therefore, her temperament is changedpletely
Lin Luoran no longer looks like a sharp sword. She is more like ake, which is calm and peaceful on the surface but has the ability to overturn ships under the surface.
Chapter 134 - Go Home(Part One)
Chapter 134 Go Home(Part One)
When she wakes up from the excitement of elevated cultivation, the first thing Lin Luoran thinks of is the foreign little girl she sawst night.
Lin is fine after this cold night, but how can a little girl survive this? Lin Luoran shakes off the snow on her, worrying, then she discovers that the little girl is sleeping soundly by her side.
The girls cheeks are rosy and she is breathing normally. It turns out that the girl is not injured.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and realizes that maybe the little girl is so close to her, and the water Reiki has protected the girl so that she can survive the cold night.
Thank god!
Lin Luoran is about to wake the little girl up. Thinking of the possibility that the girl may have been lost on the snownd for too long, Lin decides to make some preparations by herself first.
Lin never shows mercy when she ughters enemies. However, because of her nature, she can not fold her hands and see innocent people die the little girl is so young. If Lin leaves the girl alone on the snownd, she may as well just kill the girl herself.
Lin Luoran climbs over snow dunes quickly and disappears into the world of ice.
********
Tess feels that her sleepst night was extremely sound.
She had an interesting dream. In the dream, she got lost when she left her house at night and she encountered a ferocious pr bear which was stealing her seal meat. Later, when the pr bear rushed at her, a fairy in a beautiful dress came out of the pearl she had been ying with for days and scared the pr bear away. Also, the fairy walked closer to protect her.
Thinking about this, Tess smiles even she is half-awake.
Tesss eyshes shake and her eyes are open.
This is another sunny day. Father will be home soon, right?
If she tells her dreamst night to her friends, will they believe her? Tess thinks of all the other kids who alwaysugh at her because she doesnt have a mother and decides angrily that she will not tell such a funny dream to those kids!
The fairy in her dream was so gorgeous!
The North Pole is so cold, and everybody here wears thick and heavy clothes. Tess has never seen a woman in dress in the tribe.
But she knows what is beauty.
Her father used to bring a thick album from the town with pictures of women in it. He told her that these women are stars. They had silk skin and they wore dresses which showed their breasts and thighs. Tess had always been wondering that werent they cold? Still, in the eyes of a little girl, she believed that those women in dresses were beautiful.
However, they are not as gorgeous as her guardian fairy! Little Tess clenches her fist in order to let out her gloom of not daring to look at the fairys face in her dream, then she discovers that the bead is gone... Tess starts to search for it anxiously only to find that she is not lying on the woolen carpet, but on ice-cold snow.
She actually slept on the snowst night!
Therefore, what happenedst night was real? It was not a dream?
Tess stands up and looks around. On the snow nearby, she sees some seal meat half-covered by snow, and she is nowhere near her ice house... The snow is so white, and the fairy is not here.
Tess sits down with arms around her knees and buries her head down.
Though she is mature, she is ten years old. Recalling the fact that she has escaped from a pr bear, Tess feels more scared than lucky.
Her father is in town, and no one in the tribe may find out that she is missing. By the time her fatheres back and finds her, will she be like Stone, who went missingst year and ended up with half a body... Thinking of the possibility that she may be so ugly, Tess is so nauseous that she almost pukes.
Because of all these random thoughts, Tess doesnt have any appetite for the seal meat. Cold and hungry, she bursts into a rage of tears.
When Tess is wiping tears off of her face, she smells something fragrant.
Little Tess looks up. A woman in a long dress is walking to her from the snow dunes. The snow is thick, but the woman is elegant and graceful. The smell ising from the stone pot the woman is carrying!
This is a normal morning at the North Pole, however, the scene is stuck in Tesss head. If she knew more words, she would understand that the woman is walking to her calmly and indifferently, like she is walking in a flowery yard rather than the cold snownd.
The womans skin is so white, clear and crystal like the ice water on the ciers in summer. Her hair is so ck, and the snow around makes her hair look like the shiny fur of seals. Her dress covers her body from neck to feet, yet Tess believes that she is much prettier than all the stars in the album who show their breasts and thighs!
More importantly, this is her own guardian fairy.
Due to thenguage barrier, Lin Luoran smiles and puts the stone pot in front of the little girl and indicates her to eat.
She waits for a while but the little girl doesnt move. Lin Luoran looks into the stone pot with surprise. The fish soup is milky white and there are tomatoes and shallots from her space. The color and the taste are perfect. Why doesnt the girl eat?
Lin pushes the stone pot closer to little Tess. Actually, Tess is immersed in the fact that the fairy is here and she cant believe that the fairy has brought her such a pot of tasty fish soup.
The Eskimos usually eat raw meat because they are not able to make a fire at the North Pole. Huaxia people sometimes eat sashimi or sd, therefore, the Eskimos will not resist cooked food when they have a choice.
Tess drinks up the fish soup. If Lin Luoran were not watching her with surprise, she would lick the pot.
Lin Luoran touches her head, trying tofort her.
This international kind move doesnt need to be exined bynguage. Tesss eyes turn red and she almost bursts into tears again.
Seeing that Tess can understand, Lin Luoran makes some gestures dly, trying to find out some information about Tesss family. Tess is confused, and she draws an ice house with a dome on the snow. However, she cant tell which direction the house is in or any other features of the house it is not Tesss fault. The Eskimos who stick to their traditions migrate as the seasons change. Tess has lived in so many houses all these years. How can she remember them when everything on the icend looks so simr?
Lin Luoran sighs and holds Tess up in her arms.
Tess smells the fragrance and believes that only fairies can be perfumed like this. She instinctively buries her head in Lins arms, trying to engrave the smell in her memory.
The fairy frowns. It appears that thepletion of Training Qi cant help her with this situation. Now, what she needs most are not splendid spells or a powerful sword spell. She only needs a normal GPS...
Soon, Lin Luoran puts these concerns behind her. She wont stay at the North Pole any longer once she helps the little girl find her family.
East, south, west, north... Which direction will the little girls house be in?
Holding the little girl, Lin Luoran squints. She makes a bet and picks one direction randomly and starts walking step by step in the snow.
Chapter 135 - Go Home (Part Two)
Chapter 135 Go Home (Part Two)
Tess is burying her face in the peach she is eating. For thest few days, she has eaten roasted seal meat, fish soup, sauted meat with chives, and some incredibly delicious peaches... Little Tess believes that she has tasted so much food which she will have no chance to taste again in her life.
She doubts that she may have a hard time getting used to eating raw meat again after she gets home.
The longer Tess is with Lin, the more she confirms that Lin is a fairy.
If Lin were not a fairy, how could she not fear the coldness? How could she make fire out of nothing and conjure so many ingredients which Tess never saw before?
Tess puts a peach in her hat and ns to take it back home to her dad.
Lin Luoran notices what Tess has done, but she is not in the mood to care about this.
She has been walking in the wrong direction during thest two days. She never saw anybody around. Lin thinks it over and realizes that this little girl cant be wandering on the icend alone. Her house should be nearby. Lin Luoran was searching in a range way toorge, which made things more troublesome.
Lin Luoran returns to the spot where she met Tess and the snow has covered all the footprints. Yet, the two of them are getting closer during the days.
Tess is really smart and sensible. She knows that fairy cant understand thenguage she speaks, so she says a word over and over again. Later, Lin Luoran learns how to pronounce the word and understands that this is the little girls name.
Tess is only ten years old. Every time Lin Luoran cooks, Tess volunteers to butcher the fish and clean the meat. Her hands are red due to the coldness and she still smiles brightly...
Lin Luoran gets along well with Tess. If Tess didnt have a family, Lin would like to bring her home and raise her with Luodong.
Listening to the noise nearby, Lin Luoran feels like a strange woman who tries to abduct a child. Little Tess does have a family... Lin forgets about bringing Tess back and starts to be happy for Tess.
Lin and Tess met on the icend and spent two days together. Lin makes some gestures with her right hand and infuses a stream of pure water Reiki into Tesss head. Will little Tess be smarter with the nourishment of Reiki? Time will give the answer. Anyhow, the Reiki wont do any harm.
In a hurry, Lin Luoran looks through all her belongings and cant find any souvenir to give to Tess. There are a few pieces of ancient jade pendant she bought to study Commander Qins protection pendant. Back then, she drew down the magic circle on the protection pendant and prepared to practice the spells in the secretnd. She didnt have time to do that, and these jade pendants she bought were left in her space. Lin Luoran takes one out, thinks for a while and starts to make a gold spell.
Gold spells major in attack. Gold is originally the sharpest in the five elements. Gold Reiki is so thin on the icend, and Lin Luoran exerts herself to cast a Sting Tip Spell. As the name suggests, the spell creates a needle sharp as the sting of a wasp, which is used to do sneak attacks.
Lin Luoran controls the needle to move on the jade pendant. Later, she blows away the dust. Two figures are carved on the little pendant. It is the profile of Lin Luoran and Tesss smiley face. A row of small characters are carved in Mandarin To Little Tess at the North Pole.
Lin hangs the jade pendant on Tesss neck and gives her another peach. Lin touches Tesss little head, points at herself and says slowly in Mandarin, Lin, Luo, Ran.
Tess is happy after receiving the gift. She understands that these three sybles are the name of the fairy. Tess lowers her head and reads the sybles for a few times. When she looks up happily because she has memorized the fairys name, Tess only sees the white snow. The fairy is nowhere to be found.
Tess suddenly realizes that the beautiful pendant is a farewell gift from the fairy!
She stands still and looks around. Her eyes turn red and she cant help crying.
Hearing the girls cry, a man at the other side of the snow dunes is thrilled. He drags his weary feet and shouts, Tess, where are you?
His daughter is not dead... The hunter has been searching with the neighbors for days but they always missed Lin and Tess. He was unwilling to give up so he went out searching once again and he actually found his daughter.
Hearing her fathers voice, Tess shouts, Im here! The hunter climbs over the snow dunes and hugs Tess tightly in his arms.
Tess buries her head in his fathers coat and looks at the other people from the tribe. She hides the peach under her clothes and doesnt talk about her encounter with the fairy.
With the jade pendant hanging on her neck, in her fathers arms, Tess thinks of Lins care for her during thest two days. She feels that the hole in her heart which has been there all her life is filled...
Is that mothers love?
Tess cant tell. She grasps the peach and thinks sadly, Will she see the fairy ever again?
How can she see the fairy again?
*********
In fact, Lin Luoran is hiding behind a snow dune nearby. She can see everything happening around Tess with her good eyesight. Though she had long since noticed that people wereing and they seemed to be searching for someone, Lin has to see with her own eyes that they are Tesss family before leaving.
Lin Luorans heart is relieved when she sees Tess jump into a mans arms.
She casts thest nce at little Tess then turns around and walks into the snow. Lin Luoran senses that the temperature is clearly rising. Summer is reallying. Seeing Tess gets back to her family, Lin Luoran misses her own family very much.
This time she is not dyed. After walking on the snownd for two days, Lin Luoran is very lucky to find a house.
She eavesdrops in the dark. It happens that the family has just moved from the United States and they are not ustomed to the weather here. After listening to theints of the hostess, Lin Luoran realizes that she is now in Norway.
She is in a dress so she cant simply show herself. She walks away with one of the hostesss down coat and leaves several ripe peaches to pay for the coat. Lin Luoranes and leaves in quiet. No one ever noticed that she was here.
Lin Luoranughs at herself for wearing this oversized down coat. She follows the shuttle bus of the town and goes to the nearby city. She exchanges some US dors and buys some well-fitting clothes and shoes. She also picks a cap with arge peak and sunsses which covers half of her face. Lin is quite satisfied with the look.
She is not trying to y cool. The thing is, she went to Hawaii by the usual channel, and there is no record on her passport that she is in Norway. If she rides her sword back home, Lin Luoran worries that she may be filmed by people on the ne and be news there are strict rules in the world of cultivation that cultivators should hide from the public. This is the condition in exchange for the support of the government.
Lin Luoran wanders in the city. She checks every dark corner and finally finds the local viins after two days. She asks them to make a fake passport for her.
These people are mostly gangsters. Seeing that this beautiful woman is all alone, they want to assault her. After Lin bends a steel bar thick as babys arm, the gangsters are scared and start to behave. That night, they delivered what Lin has asked for to her hotel. They gave the paper bag with the passport in it to the hotel reception and left without asking for the bnce payment.
Lin Luoran closely checks on the fake passport, which is so much like her real one. People say that money can make the devil do errands for you. In certain cases, this is so true.
After booking a ticket to the State of Huaxia, it suddenlyes to Lin that she hasnt contacted her family. She has been dyed for so long, and her family and friends must be worried sick.
Forget it. She will be back soon, and it will be nice to surprise them.
Lin Luoran certainly will not go back empty-handed. Norway is known for its art crafts, and this country abounds in salmon, which is Baojias favorite.
Even the Frenchmen, who are proud of French cheese, love the goat cheese made by local Norwegians. Lin Luoran buys a lot to take home.
Anyway, her space is quite empty, and she wants to make the best use of the natural fresh-keeping cab.
Two dayster, Lin Luoran gets off the ne at R City.
It is already early summer. Girls in R City have put on their chic high heels and skirt, which are pleasing to the eye.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath of the air of her homnd. Although the air is not as fresh as the unpolluted air at the North Pole, however, Lin likes her homnd better.
She hails a taxi and heads to Mount Qingcheng.
Chapter 136 - Happiness of Family Reunion
Chapter 136 Happiness of Family Reunion
On the backside of Mount Qingcheng where is sparsely popted, a real estatepany built some detached vis along the mountain.
The price of the vis on Mount Qingcheng stands for the ss of the owners. Speaking of this, Lin Luoran read about the vis on a real estate magazine a year ago. The price is over 40 million yuan.
Though people in the State of Huaxia are getting richer, few men of wealth can afford to buy a resort vi with 40 or 50 million yuan. Therefore, ording to the magazine, the vis are mostly for rent. Even so, Lin Luoran, who was barely a white-cor worker, never thought of renting one of the vis because the price was so high.
Where would she be if she didnt step on the path of cultivation?
Getting off the taxi, Lin Luoran is stunned by the grand gate of the vi cluster. One year ago, she couldnt even think of owning a house like this she didnt cultivate herself for money. However, no one would say no to money which could offer better living conditions for their family when it didnt affect his or her cultivation.
Lin Luoran is almost kept out when she tries to enter the resort. The guard has never seen any ownering here in a taxi. If she were not pretty enough, he would just ignore her. Luckily, the vi is under Lin Luorans name. After showing her ID card, Lin goes in smoothly.
The roads inside the resort are all built around the mountain. Mr. and Mrs. Lin now live in the most secluded vi. There is a stone dock outside of the detached vi which is separated with other vis by argeke.
Its almost ten oclock at night, but the lights in the vi are off.
Have they all gone to sleep? Baojia doesnt seem like a person who goes to bed early...
Lin Luoran is astonished. She walks quietly inside since the door is unlocked.
There is no sound of breathing in the house. Thus, Lin believes that the house is really empty.
Where are her parents, Baojia and Luodong? Lin Luoran suspects that maybe they have returned to their family house in R City, but she denies this idea immediately.
No matter how good the security of the resort is, her parents will not leave without locking the door... Lin Luoran withholds her fear and pushes the door open and checks on the rooms quickly.
Thank god the rooms are organized. It doesnt look like something bad has happened. Her family should be fine.
Perhaps they have gone out for a walk?
It is possible. Lin Luoran is relieved and starts checking on the vi. This is the first time she ever steps in her second property.
Unlike her family house at downtown, this vi is in European style. It has three floors and the third floor hasrge French windows which are hidden in the shade of trees. People can enjoy the view of the mountain on the third floor and the rooms will not be so hot in summer since the trees can shield the sunlight.
The vi at least covers an area of 700m2. With all the three floors, the rooms will be enough for all her distant rtives to live in.
Iron bars surround the yard which has arge outdoor swimming pool. The yard is covered by grass and some Chinese roses are nted at the corner. The roses are blooming. A swing is built under the flower vines. The vi is not so different from all the other vis around, yet the details here make the vi elegant and special.
Wait. What is that round thing at the corner? Lin Luoran takes a closer look and bursts intough. On a bamboo rack, some cowpeas and eggnts are flourishing. These round eggnts and long cowpeas dont fit in this European-styled vi the nts must be her moms work. Her dad only loves cooking, and he doesnt care about where to get the ingredients!
While thinking about whether she should give some refined seeds to her mom, Lin Luoran hears theugh of a woman. The soundes from afar, and Lin pays all her attention to listen.
The longer she listens, the brighter the smile on her face bes. In the end, Lin Luoran almost is happy like a fool.
********
Under the dimmplight, Baojiaughs and reminds Mrs. Lin to mind her steps and slows down to wait for Mr. Lin. Luodong is sleeping in Baojias arms.
Young master An really makes good vegetarian dishes, and he is so patient with Luodong. Baojia, do you think we should invite him to our house for dinner next time? Mrs. Lin, who usually goes to the Taoist Temple at the back of the mountain to have dinner, ispletely amazed by Ans culinary skills. She is quite embarrassed for going there to have dinner so often.
The vegetarian dishes are as good as the vegetables Lin Luoran used to take home. However, the eggnts Mrs. Lin herself nts in the yard taste way worse!
Baojia is awkward. The young master An that Mrs. Lin talks about is the elder apprentice of the Qingcheng School who is the favorite of the Superior. Every time An cooks, Baojia knows that he will be scolded by his Superior his master is so annoyed that An, a cultivator, loves to stay in the kitchen all day!
Baojia has moved to this Qingcheng vi with Mr. and Mrs. Lin for three months. First, her purpose was to take care of her best friends parents. All this time, Mrs. Lin has been so kind. Though Mr. Lin talks less, he always catches wild fish for Baojia to eat because he knows that she loves fish the most... Sometimes, Baojia thinks that if her parents were alive, she would be able to live a happy life with them just like this.
These are the best three months in Baojias life she would be happier if Luoran were here!
Thinking of the message she got from the capital that Lin Luoran has been missing for over two months, Baojia hides the worries in her eyes and starts joking with Mrs. Lin again.
She hasnt told Mr. and Mrs. Lin about this. She made up an excuse for Lins missing that Lin had to work for the country and she couldnt make contacts with the outside world. Baojia really has no idea how she can keep lying if Lin Luoran doesnt return soon.
As soon as Baojia thinks about this, Mrs. Lin starts nagging again,
Baojia, what do you think? There are so many people in the State of Huaxia, and they happen to drag my daughter to do the freaking task. Luoran didnte back to celebrate the Spring Festival with us. Its almost summer now, and she never gave us a phone call...
Mrs. Lin always cant stop talking in front of her acquaintances.
Mrs. Lin lives an easy life now and she has be much more cheerful. She is no longer the earlier one who was unconfident because she was the outsider of the Lis vige.
Mr. Lin cant help arguing, No matter how capable she is, she is a member of our country. It makes perfect sense that she goes to serve our country. What does an olddy like you understand?
Mrs. Lin is angry, Do I look old?
Mr. Lin looks at his wife. Mrs. Lins appearance has changed a lot. Her hair is ck and her eyes are shiny. Except for the fine wrinkles around her eyes, she doesnt look old at all. Thus, Mr. Lin shuts up and lets Mrs. Lin scold him in fact, Mr. Lins appearance has changed more than Mrs. Lins.
Mr. Lin looks younger too. Not only does he look like a man in his thirties, but also his temperament bes elegant, which Mrs. Lin is really jealous of... As a matter of fact, Mrs. Lin somehow worries that her husband may despise her for not being good-looking enough.
People say that daughters always look like their fathers. Lin Luoran got most of the beautiful parts of her face from Mr. Lin. After bing younger and putting on decent clothes, Mr. Lin no longer looks like an old farmer. He is quite handsome.
Baojias head aches when Mr. and Mrs. Lin start to argue about the contradiction of oldness. All women have the love of beauty. Unless Mrs. Lin finally bes better looking than Mr. Lin, this argument will never stop.
Baojia walks pass the stone dock and pushes the door of the vi open with Luodong in her arms.
Under themplight from the outside, Baojia sees a figure standing in the yard. She takes a closer look and almost bursts into tears.
Standing on the grass, it is her best friend who has been missing for over two months Lin Luoran also has tears on her face, but she seems to be prettier!
Why do you stop? Mrs. Lin is surprised that Baojia stops at the door. Mrs. Lin walks closer and sees her daughter standing under themp. She screams and rushes at Lin Luoran and holds her in her arms.
Luoran, you finallye back! Mrs. Lin has been worried sick that her daughter went to do a secret mission and didnt contact them for three months. Now, seeing that Lin Luoran is perfectly fine, Mrs. Lin refuses to let go of her daughter.
Lin Luoranforts her mom and greets her dad. Mr. Lin secretly wipes tears off of his face and says, Everything is fine now you are back safely.
Baojia, thank you so much for thest three months. Lin Luoran says sincerely, looking at Baojia. Lin wants to thank Baojia for taking care of her parents, as well as for helping her hide the truth of being missing. Lin knows that her parents have no idea that she used to be lost.
Baojia holds back her tears and hits Lin Luoran gently,
Dont say thank you to me! There is no need.
Luodong is waked by all the noise. He opens his eyes in a daze and sees Lin Luoran. He believes that this is a dream so he murmurs to himself and goes back to sleep.
Luodongs cuteness blows everybodys sadness away. Even Mr. Lin starts smiling.
They go inside. Walking in the back, Lin Luoran looks at her parents who seem much younger and Baojia who is lively as usual. Her heart is warm it is so nice being home.
***********
Meanwhile, in a log cabin at the Qingcheng Taoist Temple which is several miles away, an old master opens his eyes from his meditation,
She is back... I told Old Mu that he didnt need to worry. This girl is so deeply blessed and she will not be defeated so easily.
Young Master Ans little facees inside the door.
Master, who is deeply blessed?
Smelling the fragrance of Pan-seared Tofu on his apprentice, the old master is angry. He has been cultivating himself for so many years, and why did he take such a young man as his apprentice before?
The consequences of the old master being angry are serious.
Ouch! Young master An jumps up and down because of the pain in his forehead. The old master just answered his question with a piece of amber paperweight!
Chapter 137 - Baojia’s Taoist Root
Chapter 137 Baojias Taoist Root
This night, lights in the Lins vi are not off until midnight.
Lin Luoran talks about her experience at the North Pole. Baojia is fascinated, and Mr. Lin, who is rejuvenated, holds Mrs. Lins hands under the table and promises that he will take her to travel around the world so that they can live a full life.
Then, Lin Luoran is told that her father has kept practicing the breathing methods she taught him before and he can now feel the Qi inside of his body! Besides the Skin Beauty Bolus, this is the crucial reason why he looks younger.
The home-made spirit stones Lin Luoran left home were all absorbed by her father, whose appearance changes so much because of this.
Her mom didnt have Qi inside of her body, and the changes in her appearance are all thanks to the Skin Beauty Bolus.
Lin Luoran made the Skin Beauty Bolus ording to the prescription in the medicine book which is passed down for generations in her family. Besides, all the ingredients she used were nted in her space so that the efficacy of the bolus is close to that of low-level elixirs in the world of cultivation. Her mom used to look old because her life was so hard. Women in viges get married and bear child when they are young. Though Lin Luoran is 28 years old, her mom is only in her early forties.
Therefore, though Skin Beauty Bolus is efficient, it only puts more color on her moms face. The bolus Lin Luoran refined with normal fire cant thoroughly remold a person.
Lin Luoran is tired after all the travelling so she chooses to sleep instead of cultivating tonight. Lying on the bed in her bedroom decorated by her mom, Lin Luoran looks at the stars through the skylight and her feelings are mixed.
She is happy that her dad now has Qi inside of his body. No matter how his quality is, this means that her dad has a Taoist root. At the same time, she is worried that her mom fails to have Qi by cultivating. Is this because her moms quality is bad, or does she not have a Taoist root in the first ce?
Lin Luoran sighs. If all her family members can cultivate together and live a long life freely in the world, she will be blissfully happy.
Lin Luoranforts herself while being worried. Families of cultivators and mortals like the Qin family usually dont have any person with Taoist root in generations.
She has the Taoist root. If her dad didnt have it, the reason might be that Taoist root sometimes skips generations when it is passed down. However, her dad now has Qi inside of his body, why cant her mom have a Taoist root?
Lin Luoran falls asleep with all the concerns in her heart. She is sure that she must figure this out however, she forgets to prepare for the possibility that her mom doesnt have a Taoist root.
Lin Luoran gets up early the next morning.
By the time Baojia goes to wake Lin up, she finds no one in the room. Baojia searches the house and finds her best friend sitting on a tree, jiggling her feet. Lin Luorans childish calmness makes Baojia envious though Baojia also has a Taoist root, she can barely refine Reiki and absorb them into her body after learning some breathing methods from Lin Luoran. Baojia doesnt own a cheating device like Lins bead, so she has to work hard and refine Reiki by herself as all the other cultivators do. Baojia has just stepped on the path of cultivation and she still has a long way to go before entering the premier stage of Training Qi.
Before she starts talking, Baojia sees that there are five light balls in different colors on Lins palm and Lin is smiling creepily.
Baojia is alerted, Little Lin, what are you doing?
Lin Luoran pretends to be horny and says, Its so lonely living in the wild mountain. Im thinking that I should hook up with someone.
The colorful light balls rush at Baojia when she is about to say something back. Baojia screams because she thinks that Lin Luoran is going to y tricks on her.
The light balls surround Baojia for a while. Baojia finally realizes what they are. The light balls are nothing dangerous, in fact, they are valuable they are all the five kinds of Reiki which are peaceful and harmless. For Baojia who suffers from the agitated Reiki she has to refine, these light balls are more attractive than a luxury car.
Regardless of the dirt, Baojia sits down on the ground and starts to absorb the Reiki immediately.
Among the five kinds of Reiki, Baojia first absorbs the green one and then the blue one. The other three Reiki balls just disperse in the air.
Water and wood... Just like Commander Qins grandma. The Taoist root is passed down to Baojia though it skips generations. Lin Luoran doesnt disturb Baojia and jumps down from the tree.
Cultivators can identify the Taoist root of others after entering the level of Laying Foundation. The reason behind this is that most cultivators dont have all the five natures so they cant use Reiki in other natures when they are in the level of Training Qi. They have to wait till theyy foundation so that they can sense Reiki in other natures by the rule of mutual promotion and restraint between the five elements. In this way, they will be able to identify the nature of the Taoist root of other people.
However, Lin Luoran is not restrained by this since she can sense all the five elements.
Should she help identify her parents Taoist root? Thinking of the fact that her mom has not had Qi inside of her and Lin is not prepared for the worst, she decides to leave this for now.
Lin Luoran finishes breakfast. In the dining room, Luodong is staring at Lin Luoran with angry eyes because she didnt wake him upst night. Baojia rushes in after absorbing Reiki and shouts,
Someone just bullied me because she is in a higher level of cultivation. Mrs. Lin, you have to help me!
Lin Luoran says slowly, Bully? I was going to give someone a perfect gift after she enters the level of Training Qi so that I did her a favor... It appears that she mistakes my intentions. I should just keep the precious gift to myself.
Lin Luoran deliberately stresses the words precious gift, which instantly draws Baojias curiosity. Baojia asks, Really? What are you going to give me as a gift? Just tell me. Maybe I will forgive you this time, or else...!
Lin shakes her head and answers, I cant tell you now. Just keep working hard.
You! Baojia res. Little Lin here is acting so arrogantly and she must use her ultimate weapon. Baojia rushes at Lin Luoran and starts tickling her. Mrs. Lin knocks the two of them on the head with chopsticks and says,
How old are you girls! Hurry up and finish breakfast!
No one dares to talk back to Mrs. Lin, who is now pretty and confident. Baojia starts to eat the porridge quietly and Lin Luoran eagerly tells her mom that she is going to give her some good seeds.
Mrs. Lin is lighted up by this. She has be picky these days and she is unwilling to admit that young master An makes better dishes than she does so that she wants to invite An to have dinner at the vi. Now, Lin Luoran is back with all the best ingredients. Mrs. Lin is prepared to arrange the invitation.
The more important thing is, if she can nt tasty vegetables as her daughter does, young master An may beg her for the ingredients. If so, she will be able to eat the vegetarian dishes whatever she wants, right
Mr. Lin is also d that Mrs. Lin is interested in their daughters words. At least his wife will be upied and care less about their looks, therefore, Mr. Lin will be less troubled.
nt vegetables, good! Luodong is interested in ying with mud. He ps his hands and agrees.
Hearing this, Baojia starts to pour the porridge down her throat, which makes everybodyugh.
*******
Meanwhile, in the Qingcheng Taoist Temple at the back mountain, young master An is pushing a stone mill in order to make some tofu jelly. He sneezes out of no reason.
An scratches his head and wonders who is talking about him behind his back.
A younger brother rushes into the room and finds An making dishes again. He rolls his eyes and pulls Ans sleeves,
Brother, our master is looking for you!
Ouch An touches his forehead and feels the bump hit by the paperweight his master threw at himst night. His head aches every time he thinks about going to meet his master.
Chapter 138 - The Guest Comes
Chapter 138 The Guest Comes
After breakfast, Lin Luoran takes out some seeds of the nts in her space and gives them to her mom.
As a matter of fact, nting peppers and cowpeas in the yard of the European-styled vi damages the overall harmony of the house. Nevertheless, Lin Luoran is that kind of person who will say nothing if her parents want to tear down the house and rebuild it. Lin just lets her mom decide where to nt these seeds.
Its not that Lin Luoran cares about eating so much though she must admit that her love for food is one of the reasons why she did so. More importantly, vegetables in the mortal world are all covered by farm chemicals.
All the vegetables in the markets are so clean and perfect. Is it normal that there is not a single worm sting on Chinese cabbage? Various kinds of additives are put in meat, which is disturbing. It is said that there are even fake steamed buns. Living in a metropolis, Lin Luoran cant find anything safe enough to put in her mouth.
She didnt care much about this before because she didnt have a choice. Now that she has the space and her parents have more spare time, no one has to do farm work for a living. Instead, farming and nting be the spiritual sustenance of her parents.
Besides, the vegetables and fruits in her space can help people detox and improve their physiques. They can make mortals healthier and promote the cultivation of cultivators these nts may evolve into spirit ones if she takes good care of them.
Mrs. Linmands Mr. Lin to loosen the soil in the back yard and around the iron bars. Lin Luoran worries that the refined seeds may not survive in ordinary soil so she takes some soil out of her space and spreads the soil on the field. Luodong gets the job of watering these seeds. Of course, the water is mixed with the spring water in Lins space... Anyway, the soil and water in her space are bottomless. She doesnt have to be petty about them.
Baojia has nothing to do and she is bored. Thus, Lin Luoran trusts Baojia to help with farming and goes to put some guard barriers around the vi.
She collected this handful of seeds which look like lotus nuts in the secretnd. They are the seeds of the iron thorns.
Though iron thorns cant be used as medicines, Lin Luoran didnt collect them for nothing. She nts the iron thorns along the wall and waters the seeds. Lin makes some gestures with her right hand and casts a wood spell called Growing Spell which is in the same level as the Healing Spell.
Green light gathers at her fingertip. Baojia, who is obsessed with cultivation recently, cant help stopping what she is doing and watching Lin cast the spell
After finishing the hand gestures, the Growing Spell is prepared. Lin shouts, Spellpletes. Go! The green light on her fingertip explodes into a rain of Reiki which pours on every single seed of iron thorn.
With the sound of cracking, seedlings of iron thorn break through their hard shells and the thick soil.
Baojia is stunned and Mr. and Mrs. Lin stop what they are doing. This spell also overturns Luodongs view on the world. He blinks his big shiny eyes and no one knows what he is thinking.
Lin Luoran sweats a little bit. Afterpleting the level of Training Qi, she should be able to cast the spell with ease. This time, the spell covers such arge area, so she is tired.
The saplings of iron thorn grow four and five leaves. The Growing Spell is not like the Bound Spell which strengthens every aspect of nts so that a grass can be sharp like a de. The cost of the spell is that the vital essence of the nt itself will be consumed.
The Growing Spell is different. It uses pure wood Reiki to elerate the speed of growth of nts while not consuming their vitality. Though the nts will not grow so fast, the spell is unharmful in the long term.
The first time she read about the Growing Spell in the book, Lin Luoran was surprised. Although the nts will not grow so fast as those in her space, the spell can be cast by cultivators in theter stage of Training Qi. This may eliminate the advantage of her space. Luckily, she sees a line of small characters written in red ink which warns junior cultivators that this spell cant be used on spirit herbs or any spirit ingredients, or else their efficacies will bepletely lost!
While being relieved, Lin Luoran has a wicked thought. From the serious warning in red, she assumes that many cultivators might actually use the spell on spirit herbs and ruin them all. That was the reason why the author of Spells of the Five Elements added such an angry warning in the book.
Seeing that Lin Luoran has stopped making gestures and the saplings dont keep growing, Baojia says enviously, Little Lin, if you were able to do this before, Mr. Yuan, Father of Hybrid Rice, could not be able topete with you. You can wave your hand and make all the nts grow.
Lin Luoran is embarrassed. Is Baojia reallyplimenting her?
Baojia keeps talking nonsenses, Just imagine it! You take the ne and fly everywhere around the world to cast the spell. This is exactly what people say that the limit of the yield lies in your courage...
Baojias pliments make Lin Luorans headache. She remembers that ten years ago, Baojia was a cool girl when they first met. How does she end up like this?
Even before Baojia had that incident, she was an arrogant and strong woman. Now, she is so talkative... Lin Luoran doubts that Baojia has been influenced by her mom!
Stop! You have the natures of water and wood, which makes you the perfect person to do such an arduous work! You will be able to benefit all people in our country by yourself.
Baojias eyes are shiny. In fact, she talks so much only because she wants to learn the cool spell Lin just cast. As for her Taoist root, the old master of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple had identified this for her because he couldnt stand her pestering him all day.
What if one day, she can make nts grow with a wave of a hand... Baojia starts to daydream. Lin Luoran bursts intough and says, Dear sister, stop daydreaming. You wont be able to cast the spell in ten years if you dont cultivate hard enough.
Baojia knows that Lin Luoran is trying to encourage her and she agrees carelessly. It is almost noon. Baojia drags Mrs. Lin to go and prepare for lunch.
Lin Luoran shakes her head with a smile. Noticing Luodongs curious eyes, Lin thinks that she should try to identify whether Luodong has a Taoist root.
Anyhow, her primary task is to cure Luodongs autism no matter whether he has a Taoist root or not Lin Luoran holds Luodongs hand and shushes him. She says in a low voice,
Lets go and nt trees!
Luodong blinks. He follows Lin Luoran to the back yard of the vi while wondering why his big sister is acting so mysteriously since they are only going to nt trees.
Lin Luoran digs two holes at the side of the vi and disappears in front of Luodong... Before Luodong anxiously goes to tell their parents about this, Lin Luoran reappears with a peach tree in her arms the peach tree is not strange at all. The strange thing is, big and red peaches are hanging on the tree which is going to be nted. Does anyone ever do that?
While watching Lin Luoran nt the tree, Luodong picks a peach from the tree by himself. He takes a bite, and the taste is mind-blowing. Luodong runs inside the house and wants to tell Baojia, who has been so nice to him during thest months, about this.
Right after Luodong runs inside, a man with a baby face arrives at the gate of the vi. Young master An, whose loose robe doesnt fit, asks,
Hi, is Sister Lin here?
Chapter 139 - Old and New Friend
Chapter 139 Old and New Friend
Lin Luoran is covering the root of the peach tree with earth and her shoes are stained by mud. Lin looks up and sees aely young man peeping at the door. She didnt notice his presence until he is standing in front of her, which means that he is a cultivator
Sorry, I dont actually deserve being called a Sister, but myst name is indeed Lin... Master, are you here to look for me?
Lin Luoran checks on the man naturally. His baby face stops her from guessing his actual age, but from the robe he is wearing, Lin Luoran is sure that he is from the Qingcheng Taoist Temple on the back mountain.
Sister Lin, I am not equal to the title of master. Just call me An. Young master An is just like Li Xier. He grows up at the temple where tourists are not allowed to go near though most parts of the mountain have be scenic spots. An hasnt seen many young women except for Baojia. Now, seeing that Lin Luoran is smiling at him gracefully, his baby face blushes.
An? He doesnt have a Taoist name? While being surprised that An doesnt call himself a Taoist monk, Lin Luoran makes a bow in return though this question shes in her mind.
After making sure that this woman is Lin Luoran, An offers the little wooden chest in his hand to her. He says, Hearing that Sister Lin is out of danger, the Superior asks me to send this humble gift to you. Hope you will like it. Young master An here is actually embarrassed by all the words his master told him to say. An was reluctant to talk so seriously, yet his forehead still hurt because his master hit him before, and he had to say these words like he was reciting an article.
A humble gift?
Lin Luoran blushes. The Superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple has helped keep her family safe. She didnt have time to send some gifts to the temple to express her gratitude, and the Superior has already sent a gift to wee her back these seniors she has met are genuinely kind to her though they always have their own ns at the same time.
Thinking about this, Lin Luoran hurries to ept the wooden chest.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is easygoing, young master An stops acting so seriously. He says jauntily, Sister Lin, the Superior has informed the others that you are back. Please dont me us for being nosy.
Lin Luoran forgets about this because she is upied. She has been missing for over two months, and Wen Guangjing and Li Xier must worry about her. Also, Goldie is with them. Lin wonders whether Goldie has been a troublemaker when she is not around... Last night, her mom mentioned that Sister Wang and her husband have been calling frequently to say hi. Out of the concern of Mr. and Mrs. Lins safety, Baojia didnt tell anyone about their current address. Now Lin Luoran is back home, it is time to invite the couple toe here and have a reunion.
Young master An is here? Hearing people talking, Mrs. Lines out of the kitchen wearing an apron. She smiles dly after seeing that An, the person she is desperate to show her culinary skills to, is here. Mrs. Lin insists that An must stay for lunch.
Since her mom is so happy, Lin Luoran calls Wang Miaoe and invites Wang and her husband. The couple lives in R City and it wont take them too long to drive to Mount Qingcheng.
Young master An finally shows his childish self after meeting Luodong. The two of them go to pick peaches from the peach trees. Lin Luoran just lets them do this in her space, ripe peaches will be fine even she doesnt pick them, while in yard, the peaches will rot if no one eats them soon.
Wang Miaoe is d to hear Lins voice. Wang sounds like she is about to cry, which makes Lin worry that something bad may have happened. Yet, Wang sounds so happy at the same time. This is so confusing.
Fatty Cui promises on the phone that they will arrive in an hour. Lin Luoranughs and goes to help her mom in the kitchen.
Todays lunch in Lins house will definitely be fancy.
Young master An has more love for food than all the family members of Lins. Hearing that more friends areing, he leads Luodong and goes into the mountain. Half an hourter, they return with two rabbits and a colorful wild chicken. Luodong is also carrying some wild mushrooms with his coat. Turns out that An not only found some protein but also prepared the garnish.
Lin Luoran takes out the salmon she bought at Norway from her space. The salmon is so fresh and they look better than those in fancy Japanese restaurants. Baojia cant help eating some before the lunch is prepared.
They make Stewed Wild Chicken with Mushroom, Spicy Diced Rabbit and Kebab Seal Meat. Baojia thinks that the table filled by game meat is just hard to look at.
For the vegetarian dishes, Mrs. Lin fries some eggs with the chives Lin Luoran nted in her space. Now, Mrs. Lin is having a hard time deciding whether to make Eggnt with Garlic Sauce or Braised Eggnt.
Staring at the ingredients filled with Reiki, young master An wants to cook so much. However, Mrs. Lin refuses to let him step into the kitchen because she wants to show off her culinary skills. An feels itchy in his heart and he believes that looking at these fancy ingredients while not being allowed to cook is much more painful than being hit by his master.
Lunch is almost ready. Lin Luoran sneaks into her basement. She has got an idea about what to send as a gift to the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple but she doesnt have a gift box. She has to hurry.
The raw stones she bought in Ruili and Panjiayuan Market are brought here by Baojia and stored in the basement.
Lin Luoran picks a raw stone with arge piece of jade in the center. She doesnt even need to start the cutting machine. The gold spells she can cast are much sharper than any machine.
Lin cuts the raw stone open neatly and carves the jade into three identical bottles. Mrs. Lines and asks her to have lunch.
Lin Luoran takes some Monkey Fruit Wine out of her space and fills the three jade bottle with wine with different ages. She ties red ribbons on the bottle and makes them look valuable though the quality of the jade is not the best, no one in the mortal world will use the jade to make wine bottles.
Its not that Lin Luoran is willing to waste the jade because she owns a fortune. As we all know, Reiki on earth are restless. Reiki in the Monkey Fruit Wine will disperse gradually if they are not stored in jade bottles which can contain Reiki.
The gift sent by the Superior is in a wooden chest. Lin Luoran also makes a wooden chest by herself. She covers the bottom of the chest with silk and puts the three jade bottles in.
On second thought, Lin takes some willow twigs and makes them into a little basket, then she fills the basket with the peaches grow in her space.
Lin Luoranes out of the basement to have lunch as her mom said so. Anyway, she has prepared the gift in return to the Superior, and she feels free to go and wash her hands.
The sound of the car enginees. Through the steel barriers, Lin Luoran sees a familiar Hummer Sister Wang and Fatty Cui are here.
Lin Luoran hurries to go outside and wees them.
Fatty Cui gets off the car from the drivers seat. He is fat as usual. He runs over to the front seat of the car and opens the door obsequiously.
Lin Luoran is wondering why Wang Miaoe acts sodylike today when a beautiful woman in her thirties gets off the car.
The woman is wearing a perfectly tailored beige dress. Her skin tone is definitely not dark. She is slim and charming... Is this Sister Wang?!
Lin Luoran is more surprised now than she was when she saw her parents be younger. Wang Miaoe has lost some weight and her skin bes much brighter. Lin almost cant recognize Wang anymore.
Wang Miaoe is embarrassed by Lin Luorans surprising look. She says shyly with a little bit of her usual ferocity, It is all because of the boluses you give me, sister. Ive changed so much after taking the whole bottle...
Lin Luoran suddenly remembers that her original intention of making the Skin Beauty Bolus was to give them to Wang Miaoe as a gift. Seeing Fatty Cuis adtion to Wang, Lin believes that Sister Wang used to be beautiful as she is now, and she only became fat and dark because she took so many pills in order to get pregnant.
Though Fatty Cui and Wang Miaoe have a solid ground of love, Cui must enjoy the fact that his wife now bes beautiful again. Fatty Cui clearly cherishes Wang Miaoe more than before. Lin Luoran is happy that she has done something to help her friend live a harmonious marriage life.
Lin Luoran walks closer to Wang Miaoe and holds her hand. She senses a strangeness in Wangs vital energy and blood Sister Wang, are you...?
Lin stares at Wangs belly and cant believe what has happened.
Fatty Cui can no longer hide his happiness of bing a father. He says jauntily, We got tested in the hospital two days ago. The doctor said that Miaoe has been pregnant for two months... Luoran, your Brother Cui is going to be a father, ha-ha.
Wang Miaoe ignores Fatty Cuiscency and almost cries. She holds Lins hands and says, Sister, I wouldnt be able to have this baby without your help... I own you so much that I dont know how to pay you back.
Lin Luoran worries that being upset may be not good for the baby, so she answers at once, Sister Wang, if you really want to pay me back, how about let me be your babys godmother? Lin lowers her voice and adds, In this way, my parents will stop worrying about when I will get married. They will just be upied by their little grandson.
Wang Miaoe is amused by Lins joke. She pokes Lins forehead with a finger and says,
What should I say? You smart girl.
The two of them walk while talking and Fatty Cui, who is now the biggest fan of his wife, follows right behind. He is still thinking about what Lin Luoran just said Luoran can turn stone into jade and cure illness. She is also gorgeous like the beauties in paintings. What kind of man can be good enough for her?
Fatty Cui shakes his head and starts to have the same concern as Mrs. Lin.
In Lins house, the lunch table is set under a big tree in the back yard. tes and dishes areing up. Outside of the resort, two people are giving the doorman a headache.
He was scolded by the manager the minute he came to work this morning that he should never meddle in the business of the No.18 Vi. The manager also said that no security guard should run inspection tours there. However, these two visitors are just too strange.
A Land Rover is parked in front of the gate of the resort. Standing by the car, there is a pretty girl in ancient costume who has a nicer smile than actresses in TV shows. The man on the drivers seat is young and he wears modern clothes. If these were all, the doorman would just think that rich people are so weird. However, what is that thing on the roof of the car?
Goldie is standing on the roof of the car with one foot, and the Land Rover almost cant bear its weight. Dazzling sunlight shines on Goldies golden feathers, making it look like a huge golden sculpture if Goldie didnt chirp now and then, the doorman might actually think that it is a gold bird statue some rich guy wants to put in the vi.
Li Xierins with a pout, I told you we should just ride on Goldies back and fly there, and you insisted to drive a car. This is so much trouble.
Qu Yiren wipes the sweat off of his forehead. Sister Li is innocent and pure, but he is not. Everyone in the world of cultivation knows that the Superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple has a weird temper. Qu Yiren doesnt dare to ride a golden hawk around the territory of a senior in the level of Laying Foundation... When Qu Yiren is exining this to Li Xier who is grouchy and displeased, Goldie loses all its patience. It spreads its wings and flies up in the sky. The wind blows the doormans hat away. Circling around the resort, Goldie chirps loudly
In the No.18 Vi.
Everybody has washed their hands. They sit by the table and wait to have a taste of Mrs. Lins dishes.
Lin Luoran, who is pouring wine, hears a hawks chirp and feels Goldies presence.
Thinking of cute little Li Xier, Lin Luoran smiles and raises her head. She says,
Mom, help me take out more bowls and chopsticks. More guests areing!
Chapter 140 - Everybody Wants Goldie
Chapter 140 Everybody Wants Goldie
Goldie flies over the resort. There are not many visitors these days as summer has note yet. On the balcony of a room full of the smell of sterilized water in the No.7 Vi, an old man with age spots on his face in a hospital gown is enjoying the sun. He sees Goldie flying past and a pleasantly surprised look rises on his face.
He picks up the phone beside him and dials a number with his hand trembling,
Master, I have found what you call a fantastic beast... A golden hawk. It is seven to eight meters long when it spreads its wings. This is definitely something you have never seen before.
With some response on the other side of the phone, the old man nods his head constantly.
He hangs up the phone and calls up a bodyguard who is on standby downstairs. He instructs the bodyguard in a low voice and remains excited long after the bodyguard leaves.
Chairman, its time to take medicine. A forty-year-old female housekeeperes upstairs with a crystal te. On the te there is one small red jelly. Seeing the jelly, the old man looks less excited. He swallows the jelly with disgust and says in a hoarse voice
It has to work this time. I dont want to endure a life like this anymore...
After taking the jelly, the old man seems to regain some energy. He signs on a couple of important contracts and goes back to the balcony to enjoy the sun.
Lin Luorans present range of spiritual mind can only cover a few hundred meters. The distance between vis is very long, so naturally she has no idea whats happening in the No.7 Vi.
At this moment, the Lin family are all falling into the wild joy brought by Goldie.
Human beings have always dreamed of flying ever since ancient times. Even with Lin Luorans ability today, she cannot fly without external help, let alone her parents or Baojia.
In fact, Wang Miaoe and her husband always know that Lin Luoran is an extraordinary girl. After all, they know that she can turn stone into jade, be acknowledged by Master Jia, solve the affair of jade with Reiki and give her the Skin Beauty Bolus, let alone this vi which is now the new home of the Lin family.
With everything they have already known, however, they still feel shocked they are told that this beautiful golden hawk is Lin Luorans new steed and it can take people to fly!
Immortals riding cranes to fly is quite a scene in Huaxia mythology. They can fly to the sky on Goldie, isnt it just like immortals riding cranes?
Even if everything seems so unreal, Lin Luorans identity is vividly portrayed.
Baojia wants to enjoy the flight right now, but she is stopped by Lin Luoran because it is too conspicuous in the daytime. Goldie tilts its head and looks at these people. It cannot understand why they are looking at it with jealous eyes Its so creepy.
Looking at the yard, Goldie is familiar with the two peach trees, so it heads toward the tree and eats peaches. Everyone behind it is stunned.
Li Xier and Qu Yiren arrive in about ten minutes.
Seeing Li Xier in a Tang costume, Wang Miaoe, who doesnt know about her, is shocked with her mouth still widely open.
Both of them hand well-prepared gifts to Mr. and Mrs. Lin. Even Baojia and Luodong get their gifts. After that, Li Xier has the time to look at Lin Luoran in a sorrow look.
Sister Lin has been missing for over two months. Many people say that she cannot make it. Only Brother Wen, this dumb Qu Yi and herself believe Lin Luoran is alive... Day after day, just as Li Xier was about to give up all hope, they received the information from the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple that Sister Lin is back, safe and sound!
Qu Yiren arrived by ne, but Li Xier came on Goldies back. If Brother Wen were not on a mission abroad, he woulde as well.
After hearing Li Xiers words, Lin Luoranins in secret.
Sure enough, Mrs. Lin, who has a sharp ear, hears everything. She starts to ask Lin Luoran about her missing.
Li Xier sticks out her tongue and knows that she has brought disaster.
Trying to gloss over her mistake, Li Xier recalls the old grudge that Goldie left her and flew away with Qu Yiren just then and casts a Sting Tip Spell of the nature of gold. The golden needles are like drizzle and they shoot towards Goldie who is eating peaches. Li Xier has no idea that there are two ignorant people on the scene Wang Miaoe and her husband.
A golden rain shoots at the hawk which is able to take people to fly, but the rain is shot back by the hawks wings. The girl in a Tang costume dodges in panic. Looking at such a scene, Wang Miaope feels like she is in a cinema, watching an oriental fantasy movie.
Sister Wang, I will exin everything to you when I have time. Lin Luoran is entangled by Li Xier to teach Goldie a lesson and her shoulder is nearly torn off by Li Xier, so she just whispers to Wang Miaoe and announces to start lunch.
Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui settle down and drink the small cups of amber wine in front of them. They feelfortable all over their bodies and know for sure that this must be another thing waiting to be exined by Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran is not being stingy. The spirit wine is full of Reiki and a small cup is more than enough for ordinary people. Even for people like young master An, Li Xier and Qu Yi, it will be a waste if they dont refine and absorb Reiki immediately. Thats why everyone just has one small cup.
With extraordinary gift, Goldie however, finally finds something more interesting than the peaches. It begs Lin Luoran for a big bowl of spirit wine and drinks it up. Watching this scene, young master An wants to wring his hands with the nature of wood, he knows better than anyone else about how to make this kind of spirit wine. He knows that it needs a lot of spirit herbs and a lot of energy to calm the agitated Reiki molecules down. What a lucky hawk Goldie is...
After having this sumptuous lunch, young master An has to go back to report on this trip and he cannot stay here for too long.
Li Xier pulls Lin Luorans sleeve and she wants to stay. Lin Luoran cannot just let her stay but send Qu Yi back, so she keeps the two of them here.
This adorable girl in a Tang costume seems to be bad-tempered and she clearly has a lot to say to Lin Luoran. Therefore, Wang Miaoe just keeps all the questions to herself, pretexts to have some affairs to do and leaves with Fatty Cui.
Lin Luoran doesnt have a choice. This story is not something to be exined easily in a short time, and she has to figure out which part she can tell them and which part she cant. As a result, she doesnt urge them to stay. Lin sees them off andes back to deal with Li Xier, who wants to help with the dishes but has already broken two tes.
Young master An walks on the path in the mountain with a basket of peaches in his left hand and a wooden box in his right hand. He does not care much about Sister Lins gift in return, but he does feel jealous of Goldie, who has swallowed a lot of wine and peaches. Lucky for Goldie that it is hard to be killed, or young master An, who is fond of cooking, will probably want this rare ingredient.
Fatty Cui drives his car out of the resort. Seeing Wang Miaoe staring nkly, he pushes her slightly. Wang Miaoe is brought back to earth and says something astonishing,
I will never reconcile if I cant fly on the golden hawk!
Ignorant Goldie doesnt know that many people, whether it knows them or not, want it so badly. Luodong wants to move closer to it, but he doesnt have enough courage. The hesitant look of him makes Goldie so anxious...
Chapter 141 - No One’s Life is Perfect
Chapter 141 No Ones Life is Perfect
Young master An returns to Qingcheng Taoist Temple. When he arrives, a younger brother is waiting for him at the door, in case he chooses to head back to the kitchen rather than report his duty to the Superior.
The Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple uses Huizhu as his Taoist name. The cultivation world is now in the decline. There are only five known cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation and he is one of them. Superior Huizhu is 105 years old and he is at theter stage of Laying Foundation. He deserves to be named as the top cultivator in Huaxias world of cultivation. When he chose An as an apprentice, Huizhu naturally ced high expectations on him he has never expected An to be such azy cultivator despite being very gifted.
Master, heres Sister Lins gift in return. An presents the wooden chest and the basket and steps back quietly.
Decoration of Superior Huizhus room is very simple. Apart from the stone bed on which he meditates, the only valuable object in the room is the censer on the table, whose year of production is unknown. At this moment, incense is burning in the censer and it fills the room with a refreshing aroma. The paper window is open. Outside the window is a cluster of bamboo, swinging in the wind. This is indeed a pleasant ce to live inside a mountain.
In fact, young master An knows that the incense is made from nts he hand-picked from the mountain and it doesnt worth much money. This Taoist temple with a pleasant view is ancestral, rather than being bought as a property recently. Cultivators these days can be divided into many groups: the school which Li Xier is from cultivates in the mountain they own; Wen Guanjings family is notable in the Zu Mountain School; decedents of Master Guo are important officials in military and political affairs; the Mu family owns arge sum of money and they pay for many resources for cultivation in the secr world.
Moreover, there are startups such as the Lin family. No matter how, they have umted wealth in a short period of time that is hard for any ordinary people to gain in their whole life.
Only Superior Huizhu is different. Named as the top cultivator in Huaxias world of cultivation, he still lives the monastic life of rejecting meat and cultivates inside this small Taoist temple. Living in the mountain, he has no idea whats going on in the outside world and he has been disjointed with the secr world for a long time.
When you were there, what have you seen? What have you eaten? Do you remember it all? Superior Huizhu doesnt check the gifts, instead, he asks An first.
Young master An tilts his head and thinks for a while, and then he talks about everything happened at Lin Luorans home. Iron thorn is now hard to find and An has only read about it in books. All the vegetables nted at Lins home, although they have not grown out of the ground yet, their wood Reiki is sensed by young master An. An knows for sure that the vegetables are full of Reiki and very precious.
Then An speaks of a spirit wine he drank at lunch. He doesnt know what it is made from, but he can feel that it is indeed the perfect drink for cultivators.
Huizhu nods his head, It was taken from the secretnd. Xis favorite female apprentice has taken out a lot as well. He is so shrewd that he doesnt share it with anyone.
An is suddenly enlightened and talks about the golden hawk. Lin Luoran has been missing for over two months and Goldie has stayed with Li Xier for over two months. Its existence has already been spread everywhere by the young cultivators that have been to the secretnd.
Was Xis female apprentice there today as well?
Huizhu can detect the Lin family several miles away with his spiritual mind. It is easy for him to detect the existence of two young cultivators, but it is hard to make sure one of them is Li Xier. An feels confused and nods his head, Yes, she was there as well.
Huizhu finally opens his eyes and stares at An. He says in a rare soft tongue, Im afraid you dont know that the girl has brought back three Foundationying boluses.
An scratches his head. Even he, someone obsessed with cooking, understands how precious Foundationying Bolus is. However, he doesnt see the connection between bringing back Foundationying boluses and visiting Lin Luorans home.
Expression in Superior Huizhus eyes is calm, but there is a slight smile around the corner of his mouth, The boluses are in much demand and all powers want them. Xi keeps one for his female apprentice. The Mu Family takes one and thest one is unsettled as it is wanted by the special department and the Wen Family.
An blinks, wondering what his master wants to tell him. Why does he say something so hard to understand?
Xi values the female apprentice of gold nature very much. He would never let her leave the mountain and step into the secr world before. This time, however, after getting the message that Lin Luoran hase back, the girl arrived just a day after. Without the permission of Xi, she will never dare to leave the mountain.
As an apprentice, An is outstanding, however, he doesnt have enough social experiences. Its hard to say whether this is good or bad.
Superior Huizhu sighs and asks An to leave.
He doesnt open the wooden chest until he is alone in the room. There are three wless jade bottles inside the chest. The shining bottles add some brightness for the room, which is covered by the shadow of bamboos. What important is wine which is contained in the three bottles varying different years. The best one is useful even for cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation.
Huizhu thinks for a while and stands up to grind ink. He writes down the words below on a piece of paper,
After observing her Taoist root, I find it worse than that of all cultivators. She is, however, pretty good at nting and training spirit creatures. I dont know whether it is good or bad to have such ability when Reiki in the world are already declined... She has a fair and mild characteristic and she does not care so much about the external things. Thats why I believe she is very suitable for cultivation. There is only one problem, though, that she devotes too much to her parents but their future is uncertain, so this may be a devil inside in her future cultivation. Besides, this girl has alreadypleted the level of Training Qi, soying foundation is only a matter of time for her. If she didnt have proper quality for cultivation, she could not improve at such a fast speed. Therefore, our guess that she is from the Alchemy School may be true.
After thinking for a while, Huizhu adds another sentence, A genius of one single nature is rare. Just in a few years there are geniuses of all five natures and they all have connections with her. Is it possible that the turning point in the prophecy lies on this girl?
Huizhu waits for the paper to dry up and folds the letter into a paper crane. He makes some gestures with his right hand and mutters spells. A white light shes around the paper crane and it flies out of the window. Soon enough, it disappears above the Qingcheng Taoist Temple and into the dense forests.
After sending away the paper crane, Huizhu remembers the spirit wine. He is about to have somebody sent the wine to the capital, but then he smiles,
Of course she will give that to you, I dont have to bother.
Gradually, the sun sets and sinks into mountains. Night of the Qingcheng Mountain falls.
Lin Luoran arranges clean and quiet rooms for Li Xier and Qu Yiren. After that, the Lin Family, which have been lively all day, fall asleep gradually.
Goldie sleeps on the tree in the backyard. From Lin Luorans room, she can see that Goldie is so big that it cannot be covered fully by the luxuriant leaves.
The old man in a hospital gown in the No.7 Vi cannot fall asleep, and neither can Lin Luoran. The only thing that she has been concerning about is the problem of her mothers Taoist root.
In fact, human beings are all the same. If an ordinary people gets the chance of cultivation, he must be thrilled. Characters in time travel stories are very cold-blooded as they never miss their family. Most of them, however, are the same in terms of hoping every rtive can follow their steps. With this thought in mind, Lin Luoran bes more and more greedy. She hopes that all her family and friends can apany her forever.
She doesnt need to worry about Baojia, whose grandmother is a cultivator. Baojia doesnt know how she got her Taoist root, so its difficult to determine if it was triggered by the golden pattern.
Mr. Lin has already developed the sense of Qi, which proves that he owns a Taoist root.
How about Luodong? Several decadester, Luodong will be older but everyone around him may be younger. It will be so cruel if he is the only one facing death.
And her mom... Lin Luoran sighs. She finally decides to face this problem squarely.
Everyone should be asleep by now.
With something on her mind, Lin Luoran cannot fall sleep tonight. Looking out of the window, she feels that air is very refreshing at night. It is very quiet in the room that Lin Luoran can hear the sound of her parents breathing.
Luodongs bedroom is next to hers. Like all the kids at his age, his bed is a mess while he is sleeping. Lin Luoran calms herself down and sends Reiki of five natures toward Luodong quietly.
Blue, negative.
Green, negative.
Red, negative.
Golden, still negative.
Lin Luoran feel disappointed. Suddenly, she finds that the brown earth Reiki are crazily rushing at Luodong.
Lin Luoran feels her heartbeat elerating. To her surprise, Luodong is a genius of one single nature.
Howe! He is just a kid saved by her and Baojia identally. How could he have a single Taoist root of earth just like that? Everything is so coincidental that something has to be wrong...
Lin Luoran does not know what Superior Huizhu said, nor does she check on Li Xier and other peoples Taoist root. Otherwise she will not just feel it is coincidental right now she will think it is conspiratorial.
Lin Luoran checks again and receives the same result. This sudden joy takes away her secret worry. She takes Reiki molecules of all natures to the bedroom of Mr. and Mrs. Lin.
Mr. Lin has already got the sense of Qi, so his body is more sensitive to Reiki than ordinary peoples. As soon as his body feels the calm and pure Reiki, it starts to resonate with brown, golden and green Reiki as Mr. Lin breathes in and out.
A Taoist root of three natures?
Not good, but not the worst as well. Lin Luoran turns to check Mrs. Lin.
Mrs. Lin prepared a great feast today. Seeing everyone enjoy the food, she was happier than having some great food herself. Right now she is smiling in her sleep.
Lin Luoran, however, is disappointed. Reiki molecules of five colors are flying around Mrs. Lin like little elves, but the amount never decreases Mrs. Lin has not absorbed any of them, so she doesnt have a Taoist root!
Lin Luoran feels a sense of bitterness. This result has taken away all the joy of finding out that Luodong is a genius of one single nature.
A ridiculous sense of imbnce appears in her mind. She realizes that there is always a difference between someone you are close to and someone you are not. She treats Luodong kindly out of sympathy, but Mrs. Lin is her mother... Howe that Luodong has a Taoist root and her mother doesnt?
Moon may wax or wane, and people have joys and sorrows.
Lin Luoran can understand all of these only when the problem belongs to someone else. She only realizes that she cannot actually ept the statement of no ones life is perfect when she is involved in the problem herself.
Lin Luorans mood is fluctuating greatly. Even objects on the table next to her is vibrating. Suddenly, a small wooden chest falls and cracks into two pieces.
The wooden chest attracts Lin Luorans attention and objects on the table stop vibrating.
An old book with a discolored cover appears. Severalrge ck characters on the cover are clear to see under the moonlight.
Chronicle of the Nine Provinces?
Looking at the small wooden chest, Lin Luoran knows that it is the gift from the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
An ancient paper book... Whats that for?
Chapter 142 - Chronicle of the Nine Provinces
Chapter 142 Chronicle of the Nine Provinces
Her mom doesnt have a Taoist root, which is for Lin Luoran to ept. She is not in the mood of reading Chronicle of the Nine Provinces, nor is she in the mood of cultivation. Having trouble sleeping, she feels restless and goes into the space.
The space seems to expand again. Lin Luoran assumes that its size may be connected with her ability. Apart from this, she has got another assumption that sapling is of fire nature and ice grass is of water nature. Is there a connection between their natures and the nature of awaken Taoist root inside her and the size of the space?
Lin Luoran has no way to prove this assumption. She makes a decision to herself that she needs to pay more attention to spirit nts of the other three natures it might take another object at least at the same level with the sapling and ice grass to trigger another change of the space.
Whats more, when will the log cabin covered by the inhibition be opened?
Will the golden pattern in her dream be hidden inside the cabin
That mysterious power is it able to solve the problem of her moms Taoist root? Shaking her head, Lin Luoran puts all the problems aside and starts to reorganize the space which appears to be messy.
Lin Luoran checks what she has gained from the trip into the secretnd:
Eight jars of monkey fruit wine neatly ced under the peach tree;
Three pots of Luminous Sand that she risked her life to get in the bat cave. She is sure that the white one is millenary, but she doesnt know about the yellow one or the golden crystal one.
Two Monkey Mushrooms, the guiding ingredient of Foundationying Bolus, given by the old monkey. Of course, one of them belongs to Li Xier.
A lot of weeds found at the cave of the ck bear... This kind of weed with seven light-spots glittering in the dark is called Seven Stars Grass and it is not just a main herb of Foundationying Bolus. Many other boluses need it as well.
If she didnt find thisrge amount of Seven Stars Grass, Lin Luoran would not determine to look for the Luminous Sand. Its a pity that the Seven Stars Grass is very dry, or she will be able to nt some in the space and it will be inexhaustible.
There are also several kinds of spirit herbs alongside with a bag of seeds. Lin Luoran feels that all the herbs and seeds are enough for her whole family in a century.
Among all the main and subsidiary ingredients mentioned in the form of Foundationying Bolus, there is only one ingredient, Butterflybush Flower, which Lin Luoran has not found yet. She is, however, not worried at all. Huaxia cultivators that went into the secretnd have all agreed that they can exchange what they have found in the secretnd after getting out. Lin Luoran hasnt found the Butterflybush Flower, but someone else may have found it.
These are all material objects. Actually, the most valuable thing for her is getting the chance to meet White Fairy.
Moreover, she gets aplete version of Introduction of Swords with the final parts that Wen Guanjing didnt have the chance to read. She assumes that maybe the onlyplete version is in her hand.
She has also learnt the Sword-riding Spell. Therefore, she can fly on the Sword of Bright Snow and save a lot of air ticket money... Kidding. There is a collection of water spells of sword as well. She guesses that it is a personal collection of White Fairy. The spells recorded are very powerful. Lin Luoran only cast a Frosts Descent and that Japanese cultivator was killed.
For Lin Luoran, the most useful object right now is the memory bead of White Fairy before she went asleep. The memory bead is like an encyclopedia of Bearing Essence. Even though she hasntid foundation yet, there are still a lot of helpful information in it.
She has got another great creature, Goldie. White Fairy told her that it is a golden hawk and it has a lot of potentials. Lin Luoran will spend more time training it.
Ice grasses from the Arctic. It is a gift from the trip to the secretnd.
Apart from all above, Lin Luoran also gets a messy space, just in front of her
The vines of fleece flower are entangling the ginseng. Under the pepper grows the spirit herb named jade grass and there are several clumps of bright-colored flower mushroom, which are very rare, growing between chives.
In a word, the reorganization of the space is pressing!
The space has doubled its size and it fits Lin Luorans nting scheme. The peach tree is a must as Lin Luoran wants to make wine herself but she cannot grow grains to make wine. Fruit is a better choice.
There are several peach trees in the space. Lin Luoran ns to keep two of them in the space and transnt others out. They can be transnted in the backyard of the Vi or the house downtown as there is enough space.
Fortunately, when Lin Luoran nted the peach trees, she had a n. Around the pool, all peach trees are nted at the periphery and they are near the cabin. There is no need for transnting right now. No matter if the space will expand or not in the future, the size of the periphery will not change, so it will be kept for fruit trees.
Lin Luoran not only arranges a ce for fruit trees, she also saves a ce for tea trees. She is targeting at the tree of Dahongpao tea, the best kind of Wuyi tea.
After that, she starts the arrangement of vegetables. Vegetables grow very fast, so she doesnt have to nt much of every kind and it will be enough for the family and close friends. However, there are only some kinds ofmon vegetables and there are no mushrooms here. Lin Luoran believes that if spirit mushroom can grow here, ordinary mushrooms should be the same. Therefore, she is thinking about adding more species.
Bamboo shoots ur to her. Is it possible that she can nt a few bamboos and eat the bamboo shoots? The size of the soil in the space is more than half mu, but bamboo needs arge space to grow. She decides not to grow bamboos for now. Putting this thought aside, Lin Luoran starts to transnt the medicines.
Medicines mentioned here are Chinese herbs in the secr world, such as Niuxi and Fuling. Although they have been advanced by the space, it will take a long time before they be spirit medicines. Lin Luoran feels herself connected with them as they have been grown here for a long time. Besides, they are not useless at all. As a result, Lin Luoran decides to grow the medicines between vegetables and spirit herbs, which can work as a buffer.
The remaining space is about 200 m2rge, and it is arranged for spirit herbs and spirit drugs.
Ginsengs, which she nted first, grow best of all. Lin Luoran nted them in autumnst year. Eight monthster, it is now early summer. Since one day in the outside world is one year in the space, these ginsengs will be 250 years old in a couple of days.
Ginsengs bes ripe once every century and she has harvested ginseng seeds twice. Lin Luoran nts some seeds to see if there is any difference between the first generation and the second generation.
Fleece flowers are younger. They are all descendants of the original one she picked up at the vegetable market. There are hundreds of fleece flowers and they upy most of the ces arranged for spirit herbs.
Their mother has already be the Skin Beauty Boluses that have sessfully brought back youthfulness for her parents as well as Wang Miaoe. These fleece flowers are about one hundred years old and Lin Luoran is wondering what to exchange with the special department. She decides to keep some seeds and exchange the rest.
One day in the outside world is one year here. Lin Luoran doesnt want to pull them out now, so she transnts them closely and decides to pull them out right before the exchange.
Thend is cleared. Lin Luoran nts ginsengs and other spirit herbs and mushrooms again. They are ced orderly. The ce is used to the extreme. Whats more, Lin Luoran also nts somemonly used spirit herbs.
Lin Luoran has extraordinary physique today, yet she feels tired after such meticulous and continuous work.
Looking at the neat space with spiritual herbs in order and smelling the fragrance of vegetables and fruits, however, Lin Luoran feels that her hardworking is worthwhile.
Grass under the peaches trees is native in the space. Lin Luoran nned to weave some cushions a long time ago, but she has never actually done it. Now that she thinks of it, she decides to do it today. Therefore, she takes out a lot of grass with her.
The room is still quiet. She can see the shadow of trees and hear the croak of grogs. Moonlight illuminates the desk and the book Chronicle of the Nine Provinces is still lying on the ground.
Weaving a cushion is not difficult for Lin Luoran. She can do the work with her flexible fingers without looking at them. Her hands are upied, but her eyes are not. Lin Luoran picks up the book and opens it on the desk.
The cover of the book is discolored, but the pages are not broken thanks to the careful preservation.
Lin Luoran opens the book carefully. On the front page, there is nothing but a short paragraph: Being 480 years old, I still cannot break the boundary of theter stage of Bearing Essence, that is to say, it is nearly impossible for me to step into Gathering Vitality... I didnt want to spend the rest of my life in vain, so I travelled to the nine provinces for twenty years. I keep the book as a record of what I have seen and heard during my trip. Hopefully, future generations will find the book interesting.
The date signed below is 1508 and the name signed is Nanling Resident.
So... This is a travel book written by a cultivator in theter stage of Bearing Essence. Why did he choose to record his experiences on paper rather than on jade?
Lin Luoran bes interested. As she weaves the cushions, she opens this Chronicle of the Nine Provinces, which is thicker than a brick.
The more she reads, the more interesting she finds the book is. For example, in chapter fourteen, Nanling Resident became curious about the blue pearl popr among female cultivators named mermaids tear. He wondered why there was no new arrival for centuries, so he decided to find the mermaids, who were said to be able to change tears into pearls.
After searching around the East Sea, he finally found a skeleton which seemed to belong to neither a human nor a fish... Atst, Nanling Resident was unable to tell if the existence of mermaids was true, or was it just a story in the world of cultivation.
Another example is that, in chapter fifty-three, Nanling Resident was watching the tide on the top of Yueyang Tower. The weather was good at first but suddenly, it changes rapidly. At that time, a golden carp jumped out of the water and the waves were forming the shape of a gate tower. Nanling Resident suspected that he had witnessed the legendary scene of golden carp jumping over dragons gate. As he was enjoying the view, he saw a ck cloud appeared in the sky and the water in the Dongting Lake started rolling wildly. The golden carp was then hit by a lightning and it sank into the water, and it was never able to jump any more.
The gate tower gradually disappeared and Nanling Resident felt sorry about it. As he was about to search the golden carp again, however, he found it already disappeared.
Amentary is written in red under the main body of this chapter, Is there a Dragon Pce under the Dongting Lake? Lin Luoran doesnt know who wrote down thementary, but it makes her yearn for the scene as well do dragons, the legendary creature of Huaxia, really exist?
Nanling Residents handwriting and writing style are both very good. The story book is very pleasant to read. Busy with the cushions, Lin Luoran knows for sure that she cannot finish reading tonight. She casually flips to the final chapter with the title of Mount Peni Overseas.
Mount Peni is said to be the ind for immortals ever since ancient times. However, if Nanling Resident wrote about it, the story is definitely not an everyday story. Lin Luoran reads it carefully. Gradually, she stops weaving and holds her breath
I met a foreign cultivator and we had some good time together. One day when we were drinking together, he told me about a mountain for immortals named Peni overseas. He said that true immortals there are as powerful as gods, and they can build Taoist root for ordinary people and help them cultivate...
Build Taoist root?
It thats true, her mom...
Chapter 143 - “Dear, we provide free shipping!”
Chapter 143 Dear, we provide free shipping!
Lin Luoran is thrilled at finding a paragraph of building Taoist root for ordinary people. She holds her breath and continues reading
However, her heart sinks. Mount Peni Overseas is the final chapter of the book. Lin Luoran was reading the secondst page just then and the next page is broken. She cannot see clearly whats after help them cultivate...
Lin Luoran puts the book down and tells herself to calm down.
The whole book is well preserved, so why is thest page broken? Did anyone damage it, or is it the result of natural damage? If the book was damaged by someone, whats his purpose?
Commander Qin once mentioned that because of the Taoist root, cultivators in the cultivation world will not marry ordinary people. The contradiction between the mad cultivator and the Qin family is due to the problem of Taoist root as well... If it is really possible to build Taoist root for ordinary people, there must be some cultivators doing that for their children. Why has no one heard about it?
Is it because they are not qualified enough, or is the whole story just a legend?
Even though many cultivators are not very much connected with their families, there have to be a few exceptions who have tried hard! Have they seeded? Do they know about Mount Peni in Nanling Residents book?
Put her poor ability aside, even though true immortals do exist, Lin Luoran cannot find the entrance of Mount Peni on the vast ocean on her own.
Lin Luoran sighs and closes the book. She has finished weaving the cushion and she meditates on it while sorting out her thoughts. The smell of the cushion is light. Slowly, it calms her down.
Even White Fairy, who has experienced a lot, has not met any Divinized cultivator in person in her 600 years life of cultivation. What kind of cultivators can be named true immortals? In Nanling Residents words, the story was just drunk talk of the overseas cultivator. Therefore, thest chapter, Mount Peni Overseas is far from credible.
Anyway it has given Lin Luoran a silver lining.
For her mothers sake, Lin Luoran is willing to go and look for Mount Peni. Even if she doesnt seed, she has the magical bead to help her prolong her mothers life and she can have more time to solve the problem!
Lin Luorans previous depression disappears again. Tonight, her mood became extremely high when she knew the nature of Luodongs Taoist root and then it became extremely low when she found that her mother has no Taoist root. Now that she sees a silver lining, she calms herself down and finds herself sweating a lot. Even her clothes are very wet as if she has been soaked in water.
Lin Luoran takes a shower. When she finishes, the sky starts to light up. The sun rises.
In Lins vi, people start to wake up, calling it the arrival of another day.
Seven oclock in the morning, everyone besides Luodong gets up. Seeing her mother busy preparing breakfast for everyone, Lin Luoran encourages herself in secret that she has to work harder on cultivation. Both triggering the potential of the bead and looking for Mount Peni overseas requires her to be more qualified.
As her mother doesnt need her help in the kitchen, Lin Luoran goes into the yard and casts a Growing Spell to the iron thorns. With the help of wood Reiki, vines grow out and twine towards the railing. Lin Luoran is satisfied as they will grow up in a couple of days, and then they can be useful.
Brother Qu, do you know when and where the exchange will take ce this time?
Li Xier and Baojia are apanying Mrs. Lin in the kitchen and Qu Yi is the only one watering flowers in the yard. Lin Luoran thinks about the densely nted fleece flowers in the space and asks Qu Yi.
Qu Yi quickly puts down the flower pot and asks curiously: Sister, it has already begun for over a month, dont you know that? Suddenly he remembers that Lin Luoran has been missing and feels a little bit embarrassed, so he starts to exin everything to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran thought there must be a trade fair for this exchange. Hearing that it has begun for over a month, she felt sad as she believed that she had missed it. Hearing Qu Yis exnation, however, she finds that it is far from her assumption!
Where should a trade fair of the cultivation world in the 21st century take ce?
Some valley with idyllic scene? Too old-fashioned.
A secret auction? Too tacky!
In the 21st century, the one thing that everyone has ess to and cannot live without, is the Inte.
Qu Yi tells Lin Luoran that the cultivation world today has a special BBS online. It requires real-name registration and after the user is identified, you can trade whatever you want on the BBS very trendy, isnt it? Dear, they provide free shipping!
Hearing Qu Yis words, Lin Luoran shivers. Damn free shipping and damn dear, she used to shop online and she hated being called dear. She has never expected that she cannot escape from it even in the cultivation world.
Living in the mountains,puter is necessary for them. Qu Yi instigates Lin Luoran to register. The BBS is called Tribe for Cultivators and it is hard for ordinary people to find. Even if someone really finds it, he will only think its users are a group of readers of Wuxia fictions.
Because titles of the posts are so funny...
Take Qu Yi as an example, his ID is Qu Yi never gets angry and it is identified. Take a look at his posts, Can we meditate while lying down?, Real experience in the secretnd in Bermuda... This post is serializing, please keep following!
Li Xier passes by the study and checks on what they are doing. As soon as she sees that Lin Luoran is browsing Tribe for Cultivators, she loses her interest.
Lin Luoran asks her why. Li Xier tells her that she has been cultivating in mountains ever since she was very young. The masters are strict with them but they also want the apprentices to keep pace with the time. As a result, each of them gets aputer but the only website they have ess to is this BBS. Li Xier has been chatting here for a long time that she has no interest in it at all.
Li Xier finds her ID and asks Lin Luoran to friend her. Lin Luoran tries very hard not to mock at Li. The ID of Li Xier is Little Cutie Sister Li and this is ying cute. No wonder everyone spoils her so much.
Meeting Lin Luoran again this time, Qu Yi feels that she is very amiable. When Lin Luoran registers, Li Xier suggests that she should use the ID of Amiable Sister Lin and it is supported by Qu Yi. Lin Luoran agrees. She registers with the ID and asks both of them to leave the study.
Lin Luoran submits the registration and posts on the trading board, asking for Butterflybush Flowers. Shortly, a super moderator asks, Is that Sister Lin Luoran?
Lin Luoran says yes. Suddenly, this BBS, which is full of apprentices of other Schools, martial cultivators who just started cultivation and rookies at the early stage of Training Qi, begins to riot
Brother,e and meet Sister Lin!
Sister, what is Butterflybush Flower?
Sister, I adore you! I adore you so much!
Lin Luoran is dazzled by their quick responses, but she doesnt feel angry at all. The advantage of the Inte is that people can show their real self as they are far from each other. Lin Luoran feelsfortable when they chat with her randomly. She doesnt want to be spoken to with too much respect.
Watching them chatting, Lin Luoran feels that she maye at the wrong time. For a moment, there is no information about Butterflybush Flowers, so she posts another post entitled One hundred-year-old pure fleece flowers, leave a message if you want to exchange something for it. She browses the BBS once again and goes offline.
After lunch, Lin Luoran ns to go to the city. Li Xier wants to go with her but she is stopped by Qu Yi as he assumes that Sister Lin has to deal with some personal affairs.
In fact, Baojia is not someone who would like to be kept away from the city. Asking her to look after Mr. and Mrs. Lin for three months in the mountain is actually too much for her.
Therefore, Lin Luoran takes her to go shopping in the city, which is something Baojia really wants to do. Baojia changes her clothes and jumps into Lin Luorans car.
As Lin Luoran passes No.7 Vi in the BMW she boughtst year, the old man in the hospital gown is getting angry,
What? You cant figure out who owns No.18 Vi? Why would I keep you bunch of idiots?
The bodyguard is in a panic. The chairman is not in a good mood recently and many colleagues have already lost their jobs. However, he has tried everything he can to investigate the owner of No.18 Vi but still finds nothing. The owner of No.18 Vi moved in three months ago since the owner can afford a vi here, there has to be some information about him or her, even if he or she is a secret billionaire.
From time to time, the golden hawk hovers above No. 18 Vi and that makes the old man very envious. He is a businessman who always takes actions after getting fully prepared. The creature must have a special background and he will not act rashly before knowing about the owner of No.18 Vi.
Keep investigating! If you cant find anything, donte back to work!
The middle-aged female housekeeperes with the medicine again. The old man breaks the te and drives the bodyguard out.
As soon as he finishes eating the red jelly. His door is opened by a white hand and a woman in her twentieses in. She takes off her sunsses and calls Grandpa sweetly.
Seeing that the visitor is his favorite granddaughter, the old man gets less angry. Elly, its been several days since yourst visit.
Elly helps the old man to sit down. She looks glossy with her delicate make-up. Grandpa, you know that the wholepany relies on me. I dont even have time to sleep. She takes out several documents and asks the old man to sign them.
The old man in hospital gown flips the documents and frowns: Acquisition?
Elly nods her head, saying:Yes, it is a century-old shop. Even if we dont need it, we can split it after the acquisition.
The old man ponders for a while and doesnt sign his names. He tells Elly to wait.
Seeing that her proposal is rejected, Elly is slightly unhappy. She endures the unhappiness and changes the topic: Grandpa, how about I find the owner of No.18 Vi for you and you agree with my proposal?
The old man in hospital gown moves his lips: Did you hear it all?
Elly is delighted. This question indicates that he agrees with it.
Ever sincest year, when she failed the Ruili case, members of the board have been more and more dissatisfied with her. If her grandpa hasnt recovered suddenly... Its hard to tell the consequence!
Therefore, this acquisition she proposed is her turnaround and grandpa has to agree with it.
Chapter 144 - No prairie fire can destroy the grass
Chapter 144 No prairie fire can destroy the grass
Lin Luoran goes to the city to order a batch of jade boxes.
She has decided to sell all the century-year-old fleece flowers. A saying goes like this, The tailor makes the man. Therefore, spirit herbs should be packed in jade boxes, which is helpful for maintaining Reiki and the expensive look as well.
As for the cost of the jade boxes, well, whatever youre given, you pay for it. Lin Luoran doesnt want to give fleece flowers for free, so the price buyers pay contains the cost of packaging.
She is not short of money. For one thing, shes got real estate. For another, even if she is short of money, she can sell a lot of things, starting with jade. The Skin Beauty Boluses she made is far more effective than all the essence sold on the market, which ims to contain 24k gold and is worth ten thousand yuan. If she is willing to sell the boluses, she can call the shots in price-fixing as all women love to be beautiful and there are a lot of rich ones who dont care about money.
Lin Luoran also wants to find a primary school for Luodong. He has recovered a lot from autism and its not good for him to be isted with his contemporaries... Even though he has Taoist root and will be a cultivator in the future, he still needs to experience a social life andmunicate with people. The cultivation world seems to be very peaceful today, but no one knows what will happen in the future.
Even for Lin Luoran herself, she dares to expose her fleece flowers only because of her master that doesnt exist. Moreover, she lets people know that she has something good from time to time, and thats why people believe that her master actually exists. In a word, the safety of her and her family is actually at stake.
As soon as Baojia arrives in the city, she wants to go shopping. On second thought, however, she thinks of Commander Qin, who is living alone in the militarypound. Baojia, therefore, decides to be a filial granddaughter. She ignores the temptation of shopping and goes back home to visit her grandpa.
Lin Luoran cant say no to her decision; rather, she is willing to offer a gift to Commander Qin, that is, a bag of vegetables. Baojia has Taoist root and young Master An never avoids her in saying anything, so she knows a lot about the cultivation world. For example, she knows that it ismon for something like Lin Luoran taking out a bag of vegetables
Luoran, Im always wondering... Where do you take all those out from? You are hiding so much from me, arent you?
Lin Luoran is speechless. She was going to share the secret of the bead with Baojia before. However, as she gradually knows what the bead is able to do, she gives up the idea. She is not being stingy, she just knows very well the story of the precious stonends its innocent owner in jail. There must be a reason for the story to be popr.
Baojia cannot protect herself if she confronts with any cultivators. If someone wants to use Baojia to deal with Lin Luoran, the less Baojia knows, the better.
Lin Luoran thinks for a second and takes out the Universal Sack given by Wen Guanjing.
Look, this is the bag they are talking about!
Knowing that this small bag with gold fabric patterns is the storage bag that can hold a lot of things, naturally Baojia wants it so bad and she looks at Lin Luoran piteously. Lin Luoran cannot reject her requirement when Baojia ys cute, so she answers reluctantly,
Its not mine. Its just provided for the mission and I assume I will have to give it back... I promise I will get you one when I have the opportunity. Lin Luoran sighs. Even if someone is willing to exchange a Universal Sack for her fleece flowers, how much will it take? Lin Luoran is shocked after doing the math if she wants to take the whole family into the cultivation world, the expenditure for necessities such as elixirs, magic weapons and Universal Sack is very big.
Lin Luoran sighs, no one can rest on theirurels!
She gave gifts to the Superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple to thank him for taking care of the Lin family for the past three months. If others want to have her spirit wine and spirit herbs, they can wait until the herbs and wine are more than enough for the Lin family and thats when she may consider selling them. Lin Luoran will only give gifts to people who she is really close to.
She doesnt prepare for a formal visit today, so Lin Luoran puts Baojia at the gate of thepound and decides to pay a formal visit to Commander Qinter.
As soon as Lin Luoran stops the car, however, Liu Zheng walks out of the gate. Seeing Lin Luoran and Baojia get out of the car, he is shocked for a moment but calms down quickly.
Liu Zheng, Baojias fianc, the man apanied Lin Luoran when she broke up with Li Anping, picked her up the night Lin Luoran went to solve problems with Zou Yaowei. It seems that they have not met each other after that night.
Its been four months since that night. Liu Zheng gets a little thinner, but he seems to be in a good spirit. At such a distance, however, Lin Luoran sharply finds dark eye circles hidden under his sses.
Liu Zheng does not avoid Lin Luorans look at all. He says hello to Baojia and turns to Lin Luoran,
Its been a long time. How are you?
Lin Luoran doesnt know what to do but nods her head. She feels that a lot of emotions that she does not want to respond to are hidden behind that leisure expression. She feels too awkward to say anything.
Fortunately, Liu Zheng is always considerate. After greeting, he says that he has something to do and just leaves. Lin Luoran lets out a sigh of relief and says goodbye politely. Baojia looks at them, feelingplicated and sighs quietly. They are perfectly matched both in character and in appearance, but they are separated by a lot of invisible factors and gaps.
Lin Luoran drives away, but she doesnt notice that Liu Zheng, who imed to be leaving earlier, is staying in his car stopped at the corner, watching her. He has never expected to meet Lin Luoran like this and no one knows the waves in his heart at that moment... Liu Zheng grasps the steering wheel more firmly. He has visited many people and tried to do many things, but still, he fails. Maybe this is what Commander Qin meant when he said there is a gap between immortals and ordinary people. No matter how wealthy the Liu family is, the door to the cultivation world will not open even though he is the young owner of the Liu family.
No one says that he cant have the Taoist root, but how to open this door to the Lin Luorans world?
Liu Zheng is now feeling depressed andplicated. Looking ahead, the traffic light at the crossroad is shing like stars in the sky... It reminds him of her eyes, so close, yet so far away.
Even if Lin Luoran knows what Liu Zheng is thinking about, she cannot give any response or promise to him. Its better for everyone that she pretends to know nothing.
Lin Luoran drives directly to Fatty Cuis store. Wang Miaoe is not there as she is just pregnant for two months and she is still in the critical days. However, Lin Luoran will not bother her no matter she is there or not.
Lin Luoran calls Fatty Cui before she arrives. Fatty Cui rushes to meet her, which causes a guess of Lin Luorans identity. The worst guess is that Lin Luoran is Fatty Cuis kept woman. The assistants are wondering, Why is the boss not afraid of her wife now? She has changed a lottely, has she received stic surgery in Korea?... Such topics are their favorites and their voice is a little high, even Fatty Cui hears the discussion.
Lin Luoran justughs it off but Fatty Cui feels uneasy. After that day in Qingcheng Mountain, Fatty Cui has already seen Lin Luoran as a master living in the secr world. He feels that he is ttering Lin Luoran when he calls her sister.
With such thought in mind, hearing what the shop assistants are talking behind his back makes him uneasy.
Lin Luoran, however, doesnt appease him or show an unhappy face. She calls him Brother Cui warmly and treats him just like before. Fatty Cui gets rxed a little. Actually, Wang Miaoe has told himst night that Lin Luoran will not leave old friends behind when she bes sessful. Fatty Cui now truly admires his wifes ability of understanding people!
What kind of jade do you want, sister? Fatty Cui takes Lin Luoran directly into the office. Many small pieces of jade samples are on disy on the shelf, some of them are very good, and some are not. They are all shining warmly under the light.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what standard the jade box needs to achieve in order to maintain Reiki, so she checks the jade samples by herself. She finds that, as long as the work is good, jade at less than medium ss is enough for fleece flowers.
The value of jade lies in its wless and moist beauty. Looking at the samples Lin Luoran chooses, Fatty Cuiughs, This is cheap, so how do you want to use them?
If the spirit herb itself rather than its fruit is used in making medicine, most spirit herbs are not very tall. Lin Luoran gestictes a box sized 20cm* 10cm and orders 100 of them. Considering that she may have to use some in the future, Lin Luoran chooses a better kind of jade and orders another 50 boxes.
Fatty Cui is a little embarrassed. Even if the jade she chooses is not in a good quality, making that amount of big jade boxes is impossible for his store. It may be possible if he collects all the jade on the market in the southwest of Huaxia.
In fact, among the people Lin Luoran knows, the Liu family can help her easily. However, she doesnt want to owe Liu Zheng anymore, so she can only ask Fatty Cui to help.
Fatty Cui feels happy that he can help Lin Luoran. He is now experiencing theplex feeling of mixed happiness and embarrassment.
Fatty Cui sees Lin Luoran off and goes back to the store. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that they havent reckoned the price yet even the jade used is cheap, with thatrge amount and delicate handicraft, it cannot be cheap. Since she made fortune by gambling stone, she has sold jade worth over 20 million yuan. She spent most of them buying Master Jias old mansion. After that, she bought the rough stones at Ruili and her car. Lin Luoran realizes that she has less than one million yuan with her.
Obviously, it is not enough to pay for the jade boxes. Fortunately, she doesnt have to pay it right away. Theres still time to collect money.
If she changes the title of her post into selling fleece flowers, how much will she get?
Lin Luoran recalls the address she found online and goes straight to the primary school she finds for Luodong.
When Lin Luoran is negotiating with the school director, she doesnt know that at this moment, an acquaintance of her arrives at her vi. The acquaintance is now wondering around Qingshi Dock, thinking about how to investigate on the Lin family.
Elly is in her sportswear with a towel around her neck and a pair of sneakers, just like someone exercising. If the sun is not zing, she really looks like some guests of other vis who identally breaks into the range of the Lins vi.
Through the railings, she sees a handsome young man arguing with a girl in a Tang costume. Rich people these days do a lot of strange things, so wearing ancient costumes is not a big deal. Therefore, Elly hides the strange feeling and raises her tone,
Hello? Is anyone home, please?
Chapter 145 - Unworthy apprentice of the Alchemy School
Chapter 145 Unworthy apprentice of the Alchemy School
Qu Yi and Li Xier are still arguing on the same old topic. Li Xier wants to take Goldie for a joy ride. Well, actually she is not taking Goldie: she wants Goldie to take her for a joy ride!
Qu Yi agrees that as a hawk, Goldie needs to fly in the sky. However, if Li Xier takes a joy ride on Goldie above Mount Qingcheng, maybe the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple will think that she is swaggering. From the standpoint of protecting his little sister, Qu Yi will never give Li Xier the permission.
Actually, Qu Yi and Li Xier have already found Elly, who is wandering around the dock with an ulterior motive, but they choose to ignore her. At this moment, Qu Yi wants to thank her as she asks the question and keeps Li Xiers mouth shut for a while.
Elly is always confident with her look when Lin Luoran is absent. However, when the transvestite turns around, she has to admit that this girl is beautiful, too.
Elly feels so jealous that she doesnt answer Qu Yis question about what she wants. Qu Yi asks again and Elly is brought back to earth,
Well, I sprained my ankle while jogging. Can I borrow your phone and call my family to pick me up?
Borrow the phone? Qu Yi gets alert. Even if she doesnt like exercising in the morning, this is not a proper time for jogging as the sun is still shining. Besides, this woman doesnt look like someone that has been running, for even her makeup is still perfect. How can she sprain her ankle? There must be something wrong with her!
However, Qu Yi admires this womans courage of daring to visit this vi without any Reiki. This is the ignorant person who fears nothing that people always talk about. Qu Yi ys it cool and hands her his phone. He keeps this trifle in his mind and decides not to trouble Sister Lin when he can handle it.
Feeling that the young man is polite to her, Elly regains some confidence. She is just a little arrogant, not stupid, so she knows that she cannot overact at the moment. She actually calls the housekeeper and asks someone to pick her up.
After the housekeeper picks Elly up, Li Xier finally cant help asking: Brother, that woman is not hurt at all, why does she pretend to sprain her ankle?
Qu Yi smiles and exins to her. Li Xier is suddenly enlightened Do you mean that she approaches us on purpose? Brother, does she have a crush on you... She lies and cheats us, Brother, dont pick her!
Qu Yi gets vexed. He looks at her and decides not to see this annoying one, so he goes to the backyard and ys with little Luodong.
Li Xier looks at Qu Yi, who is running fast, andughs. She pinches her face and talks to herself: Her act is worse than mine. How dare she y tricks with Sister Lin? Well, let me handle it for Sister Lin.
Among all the eighteen vis in the resort, Lins vi is the farthest from the gate as well as at the highest altitude. Li Xier goes upstairs and sees Ellys car clearly. She smiles and no one knows what wicked n she hase up with. She holds the smile back and goes to y with Goldie, pretending nothing happened.
After returning to the No.7 Vi, Elly is now checking Qu Yis number stored in the housekeepers phone. She thinks that her n has worked. She doesnt know, however, that she is not worthy of being the opponent to someone like Qu Yi, who has be clear-minded thanks to cultivation.
Thanks to the money, Lin Luoran gets Luodong, who is actually not qualified, epted by a public primary school of R City.
At this time, Lin Luoran has just finished talking with the school director. Theye to an agreement that she can take Luodong here for a test anytime she wants. ording to the result of the test and Luodongs age, the school will arrange him to a new ss and he can start his study here with other students in the new semester.
Its hard to say whether it is the attraction of money or Lin Luorans appearance that works, the director sends her to the school gate and promises that he will take care of her brother.
It is now mid-May and the new semester begins in September, which is to say, there are three and a half months left for Lin Luoran. In fact, she has already had an idea of helping Luodong to get better. As soon as she settles down all the family stuff, she can start helping Luodong.
The only thing that Lin Luoran cant rest assured is the Zou family. After all this time, the Zou family doesnt do anything. Why is that? Are they afraid of the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple? Or do they give up ming her? The possibility of thetter is very small. Lin Luoran knows better than anyone how bad Zou Yaowei hurt.
That whip of Lin Luoran not only broke Zou Yaoweis bones, buy also scattered his meridians as there was Reiki attached to it. He hasnt reached the level of Laying Foundation or built up his Sea of Reiki. Moreover, he is not like Lin Luoran, who has gone through bone marrow cleansing. Its difficult for someone like him to restore his scattered meridians... Unless Zou Yaowei can find a master at the level of Laying Foundation to do the bone marrow cleansing for him and reconnect his meridians, he cannot even stand up, let alone cultivate.
After solving the problems with the Zou family, Lin Luoran decides to let her parentse back and live in the city. Mount Qingcheng is a great ce for cultivation, but its location is very remote as well. For her parents, who cannot leave societypletely, its hard for them to have some friends to talk to if they live in the vi. Therefore, the vi is suitable for spending short-term vacations, not long-term living.
As for Goldie, it is too conspicuous in the city. It can only be hidden in the mountains to keep it a secret. Live in the city, or in the mountain? Lin Luoran cannot find an answer that satisfies everyone at the moment and she feels a little distressed.
After finishing everything she needs to do, it is only five oclock. Lin Luoran doesnt know if Baojia wants to go back with her or not, so she heads to the house that is located behind tourist custom street.
As her parents have been living in the mountain for several months, the house is now covered with dust and the koi fish are living on the moss, nearly starving to death. Lin Luoran throws a lot of vegetable leaves to feed them and they all rush to grab food.
Lin Luoran trims the flowers and casts a Cleaning Spell to clean the whole house. The dirt collected by the Cleaning Spell is in arge size as a watermelon and Lin Luoran puts it in a stic bag, preparing to throw it away when she leaves. Unlike the vi in Mount Qingcheng, which is given as a gift, this house is earned by her own hardworking. Besides, this house used to belong to Master Jia, so even though Lin Luoran hasnt spent so much time in it, she is still attached to it.
She goes up to her loft building, where she started her life as a cultivator. Back then, she had no idea about cultivation. She could not direct her Reiki, let alone cast spells.
There is aputer as well. She has ordered the jade boxes, but she doesnt know if anyone wants her fleece flowers. Its still early, so she opens theputer and enters Tribe for Cultivators again.
Lin Luoran enters the trading board. To her surprise, her two posts are put at the top with red titles and there are a lot of replies. However, she doesnt check the replies immediately as she clicks on the other post put at the top.
This post was only posted an hour ago. There are only two replies, probably because the peak time has passed. Lin Luoran clicks on it because its title is so attractive to her Too unqualified to cultivate, I will dissipate all the fortune and sell a second-grade alchemy furnace!
Alchemy furnace! What a timely assistance! Lin Luoran wonders to herself that even though second-grade doesnt seem to be great, it should be enough to meet her demand.
The picture in the post has beenpletely loaded and Lin Luoran sees a bronze furnace about two feet tall and is beautifully carved. The owner says he wants to sell it, but he doesnt give any information other than the way he gets it. He exins that this is the precious treasure of his School, but there is only him left in the School so he can make the decision to sell it. He doesnt say how much he wants, either. He only leaves a message that anyone who wants it can reply under the post and they can discuss the price.
Lin Luoran reads the two replies that already exist and almost bursts outughing. One is that How dare you sell the precious treasure of your School, you ungrateful traitor! The other is that Moderator,e and block this cheater. The Alchemy School doesnt exist anymore. Howe it still has any precious treasure?
Afterughing, the second reply attracts Lin Luorans attention. The Alchemy School? A school specialized in alchemy?
Although Reiki is restless today and spirit herbs randomly found in mountains are not pure in terms of medicinal properties, the School shouldnt just disappear if they are truly specialized in alchemy... Lin Luoran is curious, so she sends a private message to this person with the ID of Unworthy apprentice of the Alchemy School.
Well, if she hadnt known that the BBS has somebody to identify the real identity of the users and the post has been put at the top, Lin Luoran would consider him as a cheater as he registered just 10 minutes before he posted the post.
Unworthy apprentice of the Alchemy School soon replies: I only exchange it for spirit object, not for sale!
Lin Luoran is not surprised and asks him what he wants. This time, however, his reply slows down. With Lin Luorans urging, he asks back: What bolus do you want to refine with Butterflybush Flowers?
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes. Of course, she cannot say that she wants to refine Foundationying Boluses. Shes not stupid!
Lin Luoran doesnt answer this question. She asks directly if she can exchange fleece flowers for the furnace, if not, what grade of spirit herbs can.
This time, the replyes very fast. He sends a mocking emoji,
I sell the furnace of my School! Why do I need your spirit herbs?
Lin Luoran is speechless to this person even though she is always good-tempered. She wonders is it possible that some acquaintance designed this to make fun of her? Lin Luoran doesnt want to waste her time. When she is about to block this person, he replies again,
Fine, Ill stop joking. You can have my furnace, but I want the first batch of boluses you refine with it.
The first batch of boluses? Lin Luoran frowns. Unworthy apprentice of the Alchemy School asks her to leave the address quickly and Lin Luoran replies the address of the Qingcheng Vi. Just as Lin Luoran wants to say something more, his avatar turns ck and he has gone offline already.
Lin Luorans finger bes stiff. This person is so strange. They havent talked about how to deliver and why is he so sure that she will give the first batch of boluses to him?
Even Lin Luoran herself has not decided what kind of boluses she will refine first!
Chapter 146 - Shaved by a ghost
Chapter 146 Shaved by a ghost
There are over one hundred replies under her two posts. Lin Luoran doubts that if there is really thatrge amount of cultivators in Huaxia. She understands a little when she sees an ID called Poor Kid in Congenital Realm. Perhaps there is not thatrge amount of cultivators in Huaxia, but great powers all have their own reserves.
Indeed, even though cultivation is getting more and more difficult, easy spells in the level of Training Qi is already very mystical to ordinary people. People will work very hard if they get a chance to be a cultivator.
However, the cultivation world today is in such a decline... Most people that reply even dont know what Butterflybush Flower is, let alone have it exchanged. Howe this main ingredient of Foundationying Bolus bes so little known?
Another post gets more replies, but no one dares to bid. Lin Luoran sighs and she gets worried. With such a decline in the cultivation world, how could ordinary cultivators own objects that can be exchanged at equal value?
It seems that she still has to find a big power to exchange. Lin Luoran frowns as she doesnt like the kind of exchange that she cannot control.
As she is thinking about the exchange, her phone rings. Baojia calls to tell her that she is not returning to Qingcheng Vi tonight. Baojias words are a little bit vague, but Lin Luoran has something in mind and doesnt take it seriously.
At Commander Qins house, Baojia hangs up the phone and sits on the sofa in a daze.
Commander Qin slightly pats her hand, If I had known that you dont like the kid of the Liu family, I would not arrange the engagement before. What happens todayes just in time.
No one can me Commander Qin for being snobbish. The dream of cultivation has been bothering the Qin family for generations. Now that the dream will be realized by his granddaughter, Commander Qin will definitely not want her to be trapped in love with ordinary people, just like her great-grandmother.
Baojia frowns: I just feel guilty to Liu Zheng...
She has not expected that Liu Zheng came today to break off the engagement! Baojia is not feeling disgraced at this. Its just that she knows the importance of that engagement to both families. The more important she bes in the future, the closer the Liu family will want to be with the Qin family. There is no way that the Liu family agrees to break off the engagement. Perhaps Liu Zheng came privately today...
Commander Qins face is covered with the firm and resolute look again. After what happened with Zou Yaowei, he has already realized that the Liu family is the kind of family that only shares joy, not sorrow with you. Even if Liu Zheng didnte here to break off the engagement himself, he would not agree to such an engagement as well.
Lu Sanchun, who identally hears about what happened today, has been happy all day. People in the regiment guess that something good is happening and they will livefortably in the future. The whole regiment is full of joy.
When Lin Luoran returns to the Qingcheng Vi alone, it gets dark already. After dinner, Li Xier says that Goldie has not flown for two days. She asks Lin Luoran to take it to the mountains and let it fly. This is a sweet suggestion and Lin Luoran doesnt doubt anything. She decides to take Goldie for a joy ride.
Lin Luoran waits for a few more hours and doesnt go out until lights in all vis are turned off at midnight.
The mountains are vast and it is dark at night. Nobody can take pictures of Goldie, which is exactly what Lin Luoran wants. Luodong has always wanted to approach Goldie these days and doesnt have the courage, so Lin Luoran decides to take him as well.
When Lin Luoran gets on Goldies back with Luodong, it spreads the wings and chirps happily its been two months since Lin Luoran got on its backst time.
Luodong wants to scream, but he covers his mouth tightly with his hands.
Goldie flies up to the sky. For an instant, it flies over the vi, over the trees, and over the mountains and it reaches the highest peak.
Li Xier narrows her eyes and smiles, with her eyes shining. She leaves the yard happily.
Looking at her evil smile, Qu Yi feels that he is like a father whose daughter has just grown up. When he is about to follow her, however, he is stopped by Mr. Lin, who is really bad at ying chess, for another round or two. When they finish, Qu Yi finds that Sister Li has gone away. Anyway, she is safe in the resort, so Qu Yi just lets her go, taking it that she has her little secret.
Light in the No.7 Vi is still on. Some bodyguards are hiding in the dark. There are a lot of mosquitos in the mountain at night and they are attacking the bodyguards, making them suffer a lot.
Li Xier approaches the vi quietly and notices a big tree on the side of the vi. The tree, however, is so tall and smooth that no one can climb it. Therefore, when the bodyguards patrol here, they dont pay much attention... Actually, they think that the Chairman is somewhat paranoid. He is rich, indeed, but he is not an important politician. Who will kill him? Still, he takes a lot of bodyguards to the resort, satisfying no one other than the securitypany.
Li Xier cant perform Gravity Defying Kung Fu, but she is a beloved cultivator in the mid-stage of Training Qi and this small problem wont bother her.
Returning from the secretnd, Li Xier decided to draw a lesson and removed the bell from the Bundling Rope. Right now, she takes advantage of the gap between patrols, casts a spell and ties Bundling Rope firmly on the tree. With the help of her Rope, Li Xier gets onto the tree. She does the same thing again and gets onto the balcony easily.
The purple curtain is waving with the breeze and it looks just like Li Xiers dress. Li Xier hides behind the curtain and its hard for other people to notice her.
Elly is removing her makeup, totally unaware that someone is hiding outside her window. Just as she is wearing eye cream, her phone rings. She looks at the number and answers the phone annoyingly.
Li Anping, do your legs stop hurting?
Getting a response on the phone, Elly sneers: Medical expenses? Do you think I am a loser like Lin Luoran, or do you really think you are that pretty?
Hearing the words Lin Luoran, Li Xier gets alert. She holds her breath even more.
Elly and Li Anping are quarreling on the phone and they almost talk about everything they did. Li Xier gets angrier and angrier, with her hands clenching.
Hanging up the phone, Elly sends a thank-you message to Qu Yis number. She waits for a while and doesnt receive any reply, so she falls asleep angrily.
Li Xier hears the even sound of her breath and sneaks into the room.
She clicks her tongue and speaks to herself, This woman is so ugly without her makeup, howe that she was the rival of Lin Luoran? Why does she want to know about the Lin family now? Li Xier thinks for a long time but still gets nothing. She bes unhappy. Kill this woman? She is not that guilty. Li Xier thinks for a while and her eyes be bright!
She makes hand gestures with her right hand and a spell of gold nature sweeps past Ellys head with a golden light dazzling. A momentter, Li Xier smiles with satisfaction and sneaks out of No. 7 Vi.
After she goes back to her room and snickers in her bed, Li Xier hears that Lin Luoran and Luodong are back to the house. She can even hear Luodongsughter through the wall and she smiles more happily. This night, Li Xier is awaked by joy several times as she is too happy to fall asleep.
The next morning, Elly is woken up by the sound of text message.
She takes off the eyeshade that helps her to sleep and feels something fluffy on her face. She reaches out to her phone and her attention is quickly attracted by the sender of the text. It turns out that Qu Yi wants to find out her real intention by tantalizing her. He intentionally waits until the next morning and replies to her text.
Both of them want to know more about the other and soon they have a good conversation. Elly says that she wants to go to their vi to thank them but Qu Yi vaguely replies that the owner of the vi is not at home at the moment not at home? Thats exactly what Elly wants! Elly smiles and goes downstairs in her nightgown.
The middle-aged housekeeper is pushing Ellys grandpa to have breakfast. Seeing Elly, everyone is shocked. Elly is scared at their eye expressions. When she is about to ask what happens, a bodyguard breaks into the house as he knows the car number of the owner of No.18 Vi registered at the property management office. Before he seeks credit, he is shocked at the ghost-like Elly and asks:
Miss, what happened to your hair?
Hair? Whats wrong with her hair? Elly reaches out her hands and is shocked by the cold and smooth touch of her head. She runs upstairs quickly. Looking at herself in the mirror, she screams sharply she not only loses her hair but her eyebrows, too! Even her eyshes are cut to the root!
Rubbish... You are all rubbish... Ellys grandfather is shivering with anger. The housekeeper notices that he is getting seriously ill because of the anger, so she rushes to bring the medicine to him.
Elly refuses toe out of the bathroom. The bodyguards check her room thoroughly, but they find nothing other than her hair.
Any footprint? No.
Fingerprints? No.
The big tree in front of the window does not even lose a piece of bark. How on earth did the intruder get in? The bodyguards check the surveince camera footage of the vi, but still get nothing. As a result, they are all guessing in private maybe Miss Ellys hair was shaved by a ghost Elly is arrogant and she never treats them equally, so naturally, no one refutes the rumor for her. The story of her being shaved by a ghost is spreading inside the securitypany. Later, as they provide security services to a lot of rich people, this story is spreading inside their circle. The story that Miss Elly of Fortune House was shaved by a ghost has be aughingstock of many people.
People in No.7 Vi are all busy investigating, but they still find nothing at noon, not even a single hair of the intruder. Ellys grandpa is deeply convinced of the existence of ghosts and gods recently due to his poor health condition. As everyone is talking about his granddaughter being shaved by a ghost, he feels uncertain about it, so he dials a number.
Master... Do you have time at the moment?
It seems that the person on the other side of the phone is in a good mood. Ellys grandpa talks about the story of Elly carefully and the other side bes interested. He is also satisfied to know that they are now certain that the golden hawk stays in the direction of No.18 Vi all day. The masterughs and makes the n to solve the problems in person.
Ellys grandpa breathes a sigh of relief. He is now running out of medicine and he can ask the master to make more for him. Looking at his sobbing granddaughter, he bes a little annoyed. He holds back the anger andforts Elly,
Stop crying, Elly. The master ising. What happened to you must be settled... As for No.18 Vi, lets just put it aside.
Put aside? What about her hair? Hatred appears in Ellys eyes.
Chapter 147 - What can a second-grade alchemy furnace do?
Chapter 147 What can a second-grade alchemy furnace do?
Thousands of miles away. Capital. Inside a top-level sanatorium.
The baby boy of the Zou family is now sitting in a wheelchair. A nurse is pushing him to do physical therapy. He looks well physically, but he is dejected in his spirit. He is sitting there, without any light in his eyes, just like someone who has lost all hope to live.
Mrs. Zou opens the door and sees this scene she is actually very familiar with. She holds the hatred in her heart and puts on a smiling face: Yaowei, Ive got good news for you.
Really, Zou Yaowei turns around and finally an expression appears on his face but it is a satirizing one. He says: What good news? Please dont tell me that you have found another spirit medicine...
Mrs. Zous smile freezes. She cannot me Zou Yaowei for his reaction. Over the past few months, they have found a lot of spirit medicines for him, but none of them works. They can gain him some weight but they cannot help him stand up, let alone help him regain cultivation.
But this time... This time must be different! Mrs. Zou regains some confidence. Even though the nurse has already left the room and there are only Mrs. Zou and Zou Yaowei inside, she is still very careful. It seems that she has learned a lot of lessons from the frustrations she suffered these months.
This time, your master will get the medicine in person... Her voice is lower and lower and in the end it almost bes a whisper. However, Zou Yaoweis eyes light up and they be brighter and brighter.
The master is willing to get the medicine in person! It means that this time the medicine is extraordinary Zou Yaoweis face bes ruddy. He will kill that bitch the day he gets better!
She must die! And she must suffer! Or he will never vent his hatred!
Lin Luoran... She has entered another level, hasnt she? She is exactly what he needs for his health. Zou Yaowei lowers his head, with a strange sounding out of his throat thatughter doesnt belong to human beings at all!
This only son of the Zou family at the capital, at this moment, is just like a beast trapped in a deep pit, struggling hopelessly!
In this world, only an injured beast is more terrifying than a beast.
If it doesnt die in the trap, it will jump up and kill, tearing the enemy in half!
Then what kind of situation suits Zou Yaowei?
**********
Just as Zou Yaowei swears to revenge, the Lin family is having a good time.
It seems that there is a special logisticspany for the BBS as the alchemy furnace Lin Luoran ordered yesterday has already arrived. The BBS keeps a transaction record and there is no need to keep it a secret, so Lin Luoran opens the parcel and everyone else gather for a look.
The alchemy furnace is bronze in color and there are two Kyuukis carved on each side. Kyuuki is said to be a greedy animal and no one can take food away from it. Therefore, it is carved here to protect the alchemy furnace and to pray for a high sess rate for refining boluses.
The alchemy furnace looks smaller than it is in the photo. Apart from the alchemy furnace itself, the sender also gives Lin Luoran a piece of instruction, including several simple spells to open and use the alchemy furnace. Lin Luoran has an extraordinary retentive memory. She bears the spells in mind and burns the paper.
Following the instruction, Lin Luoran tries to infuse fire Reiki. The lid of the furnace is buzzing and is finally opened by Lin Luoran. Qu Yi wants to avoid suspicion, but Li Xier almost presses her face close to the furnace it is not just like other containers inside; rather, there are several grids attached to the body, each of them has a hole connected with a small round stage in the middle.
It is hard to figure out the moreplex structure at this moment, but Lin Luoran knows that the grids are probably used to put all herbs in and the holes are used to transfer the herb liquid extracted to the round stage. After that, boluses are refined. There are a lot of steps between putting the herbs in and taking the boluses out. Although the alchemy furnace is delicate, it will take more from the cultivator to refine boluses.
Lin Luoran thinks about the wrong information she has read in novels and recalls her experience of making the Skin Beauty Boluses. Although levels of the two boluses are vastly different, the feeling of controlling boluses should be alike.
She puts the alchemy furnace away and remembers that she gets Luodong epted by a school. Mr. and Mrs. Lin agree with her decision. For them, going to school is something one has to do. Otherwise, they would not support Lin Luoran all the way to the university when they were extremely poor.
Thinking of Luodong going to school, Lin Luoran remembers the great decision she made in the underwater pce. Although she doesnt really need to learn about all the rarenguages of Huaxia, its necessary for her to know about themonly usednguages of every generation.
She should never stop studying. Without umtion little by little, how can she pave way for her future cultivation? Lin Luoran sighs as she doesnt know where to start. Is it better to borrow some books and learn by herself, or is it better to have a mentor to learn from?
Grading for alchemy furnaces and magic weapons is the exact opposite. From one to nine, the higher the number is, the better the quality is. Ninth-grade alchemy furnace is the best and it can be used to refine the Ninth-refined Golden Elixir that all cultivators of the Alchemy School dream about. One such elixir can help people be immortal at once.
In fact, the Alchemy School no longer exists and the implements they used to refine boluses scatter all over the country. When covered with dust, magic implements be ordinary. Its already very fortunate for Lin Luoran to get this second-grade alchemy furnace. She is not satisfied only because she identally got a five-grade Sword of Bright Snow and she has be hard to please.
Lin Luoran sorts out the recipes for boluses that she knows. There are only a few and two of them are suitable for daily use of training Qi: the Fostering Qi Bolus and the Gathering Qi Bolus. The former is at the low-range of first-grade and thetter is at the top-range and they are allmon in the cultivation world. There is another first-grade bolus named Bigu Bolus. Lin Luoran believes its better to eat vegetables full of Reiki than wasting spirit herbs to refine boluses to rece eating, so she gives it up in the first ce.
Foundationying Bolus is a fourth-grade bolus. Lin Luoran is not that arrogant to refine it at the beginning.
Calcting the rate of sessfully refining boluses with the grade of the alchemy furnace, if a cultivator refines first-grade boluses with a second-grade alchemy furnace and the cultivator is able to keep 30% of the materials he uses, the sess rate will increase by 25%. If Lin Luorans sess rate of refining second-grade boluses with a second-grade alchemy furnace is 25%, then the sess rate of her refining first-grade boluses with a second-grade alchemy furnace will be 32%. The reverse is also true: if she wants to skip grades and refine boluses, the sess rate will decrease by 25% every grade she skips. If she refines the fourth-grade bolus with her second-grade alchemy furnace, the sess rate will be less than 15%, in other words, every single move of her will turn the boluses into ashes. With the sess rate of 15%, how many spirit herbs will she waste before refining one Foundationying Bolus sessfully?
Lin Luoran, who is bad at math, has done the math and she gets the conclusion that if she doesnt want to waste spirit herbs, with her second-grade alchemy furnace, the best choice for her is the Fostering Qi Bolus... Lin Luoran signs. Fostering Qi Bolus is not useful for her! Eating it is just like eating candy.
When Lin Luoran is thinking about when to start refining of Fostering Qi Bolus, a person gets out of the taxi with a warm smile and tells the guard that he is a visitor to No.7 Vi.
Several miles away inside the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, Superior Huizhu is teaching young master An. Suddenly he seems to feel something and a serious look appears on his withered face.
The Lin family is still having fun in the yard, totally unaware that a very dangerous master is approaching them.
Chapter 148 - Summer Rain
Chapter 148 Summer Rain
What should a master be like?
To be honest, Elly used to be curious about the master who saved her grandpa from dying, but she never admired the master from the view of an ABC, she doesnt believe in traditional Chinese medicine, let alone these godlike people.
In Ellys mind, the so-called master should be either raunchy or sage-like.
This hot woman in front of her... is a master?
The woman sitting in the living room makes everybody anxious. Her eyes make people feel that thousands of little hands are tickling your heart. This is the description Elly thinks of after a long consideration.
Grandpa Ai is in his seventies and he no longer has feelings for enchanting women. He ignores her snow-white breasts and gives a brief exnation on the situation. The master smiles with her hand covering her mouth, I do know about the owner of the No.18 Vi... In fact, the owner is someone from Miss Ellys past!
Grandpa Ai looks at Elly, who is wearing a bob wig. Elly is at a loss.
The masterughs and her breasts jiggle. Elly is attracted. The master says, It is said that the owner is a beauty whosest name is Lin. Doesnt Miss Elly know her?
A beauty whosest name is Lin... The first thing Elly thinks of is the 150 million she lost in the stone gamble in Ruili, and then she remembers Lin Luorans face which outshines everybody else. Ellys heart is filled with hate!
Wait. Does it mean that Lin Luoran is the one who has done this to her hair?! Elly is astonished and angry. Suddenly, Grandpa Ai solemnly asks Elly what is actually going on.
Elly stammers. She doesnt want to tell her grandpa that she stole another womans boyfriend and banned her from the industry. What she fears to say is that after Lin Luoran rose up and set a trap at Ruili, Elly lost 150 million yuan.
Grandpa Ai is old but not confused. Seeing Ellys expressions, he knows that there is something fishy about this the matter of the No.18 Vi concerns his life. Even though he loves his granddaughter, he sees nothing more important than his own life.
Under the interrogation, Elly reluctantly tells her grandpa the old grudge between Lin Luoran and herself. As soon as she stops talking, Grandpa Ai ps Elly in the face, You are such a shame of our family!
Elly is stunned. She never thought that her grandpa would p her in front of others.
Grandpa Ai closes his eyes and feels regretful. This is the sessor he picked for the family. He was fooled by her granddaughters fake smartness and her mouthful of management terms. How can a person like her be the leader of the Fortune House?
Grandpa Ai is shaking because of anger, Do you remember how we get our family name?!
Five clear fingerprints are on Ellys cheek. Grandpa Ai hit Elly so hard that her cheek is swollen.
Elly answers with tears in her eyes, We are the descendants of the royal family... The Ai family is the direct line of descendants of the Aisin Gioro family which ruled the country. If the Qing Dynasty werent conquered, Elly would be a princess. As a result, Elly always feels that she is exactly like a member of the British royal family. However, the foundation of the State of Huaxia made the Ais a civilian family. Therefore, Elly resents the State of Huaxia, and she enjoys being an ABC.
Nevertheless, what does this have to do with the current situation?
Grandpa Ai hates that his offspring doesnt live up to his expectations. He says, Since you know that youe from a noble family, you should set store by overall interest. How could you ruin the capital chain of Fortune House for your own happiness? How many times has your father told you about the history of the Fortune Houses development? How many times has your grandma told you about it?
Elly lowers her head. The Ai family is proud of the development history of their family.
In those days, Grandpa Ais father, the great grandfather of Elly, was a lord. After the empire was overturned, the nobles were not reconciled to let their luxurious life to be over. They buried their treasures at the suburb and fled to the South. They were detained at Sichuan Province by the warlords so they didnt manage to implement the n of going overseas... They stayed there so long that it was absolutely impossible for them to restore monarchy.
As time passed, the ancestors of the Ai family lost all the hope. They dug out their hidden treasures and started to run a jewelry business. Though they became businessmen, members of the Ai family didnt forget their happy days back when the Qing Dynasty still existed, which was the reason why they named thepany Fortune House.
Every direct offspring of the Ai family knows about this. Liu Zhengs family always respects Grandpa Ai, which means that a lot of people outside of the family also have heard of the history. The reality is, the age when people can make their own weapons is gone. Heads of government dont care about the family background of the Ais. They pretend to know nothing because they are d that the Ai family can provide fiscal revenue.
After reviewing her family history, Elly still has no idea what her grandpa is thinking.
The master cant help smiling. This young woman of the Ai family is so stupid. Getting the thing she wants from Elly will be much easier than getting it from the old man who is one foot in the grave why does she waste the elixirs she worked hard to make?
Grandpa Ai and Elly dont know that the master is thinking something else. Though Grandpa Ai regrets much for choosing Elly as his sessor, he doesnt have another option. He has said so many times in public that his granddaughter is just like his younger self. He values his reputation so much that he cant say things to shame himself. Grandpa Ai has to make things clearer for Elly to understand. He asks,
How is my reputation in the industry?
Though her cheek hurts so much, Elly admits that her grandpa is very much respected.
Grandpa Ai sneers, All these years, our Fortune House has brought about the copses of almost ten old jewelry stores. Do you know why there are neverints in the industry?
Elly wants to say that the reason is that the Fortune House just has won fairly. Suddenly, she remembers that when she was in junior high school, a woman who was bankrupt showed up at the Ais family house and she bumped her head against the door. There was blood everywhere. Back then, Grandpa Ai scolded the guards in front of his guests then he held the womans hands and told her he would solve her problems... Two yearster, in autumn, the woman jumped from the 27th floor of a building. ording to the newspaper, she owed too much money because she became a drug addict. No one ever suspected the Ai family about this.
It now appears that the whole thing is suspicious. What did her grandpa really do back then?
Elly shivers. Grandpa Ai says indifferently, What kind of hero steals other peoples boyfriend? Why dont you go and conquer some resources for thepany... However, since you have already stolen others boyfriend, you must make sure that she never rises up again!
Ellys eyes are wide open. She stares at her grandpa like its the first time she has realized what he is really like. She almost forgets about the pain in her cheek.
Seeing that Elly and Grandpa Ai are about to argue, the master stands up and says, Ill let you be. She walks out of the No.7 Vi and goes along the mountain road.
The scenery in Mount Qingcheng is picturesque and it is the holynd for the Taoist school. Before, people like her would never be allowed to go anywhere near the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, and they must make a detour around Mount Qingcheng when they have to pass by.
Now... Since the Tao of nature has abandoned those righteous men, why should she fear anymore?
Just like Superior Huizhu can sense her presence, she can also feel the disgusting righteousness. What is good and what is evil? She can do whatever she wants to do, yet these righteous men dont even dare to use the Reiki inside of them. Can they still be called cultivators? They are just a bunch of people who are struggling with death. She lives a much freer life!
Thinking about this, the enchanting woman cant helpughing.
Twenty years ago, she was a trash cultivator who was cast aside by the main cultivation world. No one expected that she could survive the desperate situation and thoroughly remold herself... Those people who despised her will eventually be defeated by her.
It now appears that what has happened was so ridiculous. How dare man in the level of Laying Foundation draw the conclusion of her life
I will show you what a different life of cultivation is like!
The enchanting womanughs. Suddenly, fire sparkles burst out in the incense burner in Huizhus house. The incense made by young master An is ruined.
The enchanting woman stopsughing. The No.18 Vi is in sight. Goldie, which is ying in the back yard of the vi, suddenly feels an inexplicable agitation. It ps its wings and chirps anxiously, which draws the attention of Lin Luoran who is studying prescriptions of medicines.
A heavy gale is blowing. Is it going to rain?
Lin Luoran remembers that her dad is fishing by theke outside the vi. She looks down through the window. Her mom has just gone out with an umbre in her hand.
Lin Luoran smiles. Before putting her focus back on the prescriptions of medicines, she sees a woman in ck walking along the mountain road is this woman a tenant of one of the vis? She may be caught in the rain soon!
At the same time, the woman in ck looks up. With her good eyesight, Lin Luoran sees the womans expressive eyes and her curvy body. Lin is enchanted...
Thunder strikes. As usual, summer rain ising.
Trees on the mountain start to shake because of the heavy wind. Dark clouds have gathered quietly. The sky is dark and the air pressure is getting lower.
Mr. Lin packs up his rod under Mrs. Lins urge. Mrs. Lin grumbles and goes to find Luodong who is ying at the back mountain. Meanwhile, Li Xier runs back happily, holding Luodongs hand. Qu Yi looks speechless. He respects Sister Li for being able to y with mud along with a kid.
This is such a harmonious scene. Lin Luoran, who is in her room, doesnt realize that sometimes, the change of a persons life is easy like throwing a pebble into a calmke
Plop... Luodong kicks a pebble into theke. The water ripples disappear instantly.
A lightning shes in the dark sky. Rain starts to fall.
This is the first summer rain this year.
Young master An is walking along a mountain trail with arge lotus leaf over his head. The leaf can barely shelter him from this heavy rain. An looks up at the Lins vi. There is not even a stain on his white-soled shoes. He is walking so fast that his feet never touch the ground.
However, will he make it in time?
Only the sound of thunder answers his question!
Chapter 149 - Run Or Not
Chapter 149 Run Or Not
Rain is pouring when young master An makes to the Lins vi.
The iron thorns in the yard have crawled their way to the fence so that An cant see clearly inside. The rain falls on the ss window, sounding like a symphony.
Except for the sound of rain, the entire vi is absolutely quiet.
Thinking of Superior Huizhus seriousness and seeing whats going on here, An is anxious. Therge lotus leaf in his hand finally cant stand the heavy rain and break. An throws it away.
Raindrops stop shortly on the tip of grass and they gather into a little stream on the ground. The stream flows through the gaps between cobblestones and into the outdoor swimming pool. Grass cuttings and deadwood are brought into the pool, making the water filthy.
Young master An pushes open the unclosed ss door. There is no bloody scene of dead bodies on the floor as he imagined. The fragrance of chypre is pleasant. The sound of rain drowns out the voice of people talking
An makes a bow to express his apology. He looks around and sees the only unfamiliar face.
It is a woman in ck tights. At first sight, she looks like a young woman in her twenties. However, her side face seems to belong to a woman in her forties. Her nose bridge is high, which makes her face look chiseled. The ck vest barely covers her breasts. This woman is sexy. Though she is definitely an oriental woman, she has the beautifulness of western girls.
Different from the anxiety of An, the atmosphere in the greenhouse is harmonious. The woman in ck is holding a cup of hot tea and she is chatting happily with Lin Luoran.
Young master An. Lin Luoran stands up and greets An more passionately than usual. Lin is smiling, like she doesnt know how dangerous the woman in ck is.
Only the woman in ck, Lin Luoran, Qu Yi and Li Xier are in the greenhouse. Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Luodong, are not here. Young master An rxes a little bit and makes a bow. He says, Lady Lay Buddhist, my master Huizhu heard that you were here. He sent me here to invite you to the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
The woman in ck smiles behind her hand, Lay Buddhist? I am not equal to this title. Since your superior asked, I may as well go.
She puts down the teacup. She doesnt misconduct, yet every move of hers is more charming than usual.
Young master An seems to be in a hurry. While saying to the woman in ck that there is no need to rush, his expressions give him out.
Lin Luoran urges them to stay and walks them to the door after they refused.
The woman in ck and An each takes an umbre from Lins. They walk out of the gate. Suddenly, the woman turns around and stares at Goldie, which is resting on a tree in the back yard. She smiles, which makes Goldie alerted.
This is such a rare golden hawk... The woman whispers to herself. Then she looks up and says, Lin, wait for me. Well have another good talk about the Tao of Bolus after I get back from the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, ok?
Lin Luoran nods and says yes with a smile. When the woman in ck and young master An are out of sight, Lin bites her lips and almost copses.
Both Qu Yi and Li Xier believe that this woman is an ordinary person. Lin Luoran used to believe so because there was not a single fluctuation of Reiki in her.
This is also suspicious.
The woman came in the rain. Mr. Lin invited her inside because the rain was pouring. Qu Yi and Li Xier barely made friends with the mortals, yet they were impressed by the woman.
Even Lin Luoran herself Lin thinks coldly. Even she was somehow invited to the greenhouse. Her parents went to the kitchen to make a hotpot. By the time Lin offered the woman a cup of hot tea, she realized that something was wrong.
Though there are kind people in the world, it is just so odd that everybody loves the woman. People all have different aesthetic standards, so they should act differently in front of the woman.
However, all the members of the Lin family treated the woman in ck as she was a dear friend and Qu Yi and Li Xier were fascinated by every word she said. She only talked about ordinary matters. How could they be attracted so much?
All the abnormalities indicated that the woman in ck was more than a mortal person!
Lin Luoran was rmed but she didnt dare to act rashly. She even was afraid of spying on the woman with her spiritual mind.
If the woman is really a cultivator, what is her purpose ofing to Lins house? Was she only passing by, or was it something else...? When the others were chatting and drinking tea, these thoughts filled Lins mind and made her anxious. Fortunately, Lins trip to the North Pole has trained her to be calm like water, or else she might breakdown under the pressure before young master An came.
Why did the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple send An here? Did he...?
Lin Luoran leans on the door frame and feels chill on her back. Without noticing, her clothes are drenched in sweat.
Lin tries to calm herself down. If the woman dide to make trouble, Lin would have no chance to put up a fight since the superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple is afraid of her. Then... Lin Luoran clenches her fists. The worst case is that she will have to run with her family. The womans target is Lin, so she will not vent her anger on Li Xier and the others.
Lin Luoran makes the decision and goes back to the vi.
Mrs. Lin is standing on the stairs in a daze. She cant remember why she was so enthusiastic to a strange woman before. Seeing her daughter standing in the rain, Mrs. Lin immediately puts her confusion behind and asks everybody to have the hot pot for lunch.
Lin Luoran puts on her smiley and easy face. She doesnt mention the abnormality of the woman in ck to anyone. After meal, she returns to her room on the excuse of studying prescriptions of medicines.
Goldie is peeping by the window. The rain doesnt wet its feathers, instead, Goldie looks freshly cleaned.
Lin Luoran fondles Goldies head and feeds it a Seven Stars Grass. Goldie swallows the grasszily. It keeps looking around rather than going to the mountain to hunt or sleep. It seems disturbed.
Goldie, do you feel it too?
When will the rain stop...? Lin Luoran strokes the bead hanging on her wrist. She loses all the interest in reading the prescription.
If she runs now, the smell of her family will be washed clean by the rain. Goldie can take her parents and Luodong, and she can ride on the Sword of Bright Snow. All of them can run away fast... However, will the superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple detain the enemy?
Granted that he does, how long will he be able to keep the woman?
Lin Luoran sighs. She looks out through the window and sees the view on Mount Qingcheng. Heavy rain is still pouring on trees and grasses, covering the sound of insects and frogs
Should she run or not?
Chapter 150 - Battle Under the Moonlight (Part One)
Chapter 150 Battle Under the Moonlight (Part One)
The rain doesnt stop until 8pm.
The moon rises from the horizon. Like it is washed clean by the rain, the moonlight tonight is particrly bright.
Mrs. Lin is enjoying the cool air in the yard. Staring at the lighting from a bedroom upstairs, she sighs,
Luoran neveres out of her room after lunch. Im worried.
Qu Yi uses a smile to answer all the questions he cant reply, like a girl in a beauty pageant. In fact, staying in a room for a few hours doesnt mean anything. Though cultivators in the level of Training Qi cant Bigu (eat or drink nothing), they can meditate in a room for years if they have enough food and water.
Qu Yi wonders how far has Sister Lin gone?
His eyes are shiny. Will Sister Lin be the first of them toy foundation?
Unlike Qu Yis imagination, Lin Luoran is not cultivating. In the quiet bedroom, Lin Luorans eyes are closed and a colorful light ball is floating in front of her. The light ball bes a shiny bead after Lin forces it topress.
Lin opens her eyes and carefully puts the bead away. She looks down and thinks for a while. She closes her eyes again, hoping to restore the Reiki inside her as soon as possible.
Goldie opens its eyes and checks on the back mountain now and then. It has been anxious all day long. Its eyelids are shaking this is the special telegnosis of the golden hawk species.
Time passes. Its already 2 oclock in the morning. A strong fluctuation of Reiki suddenly breaks out at the Qingcheng Taoist Temple which Lin Luoran has been worrying about. Everything goes silent within a few seconds.
Lin Luoran immediately opens her eyes. She gives Goldie a task, which makes Goldie even more serious.
Lin opens the window and jumps down, then she finds that both Qu Yi and Li Xier are awake. The strong fluctuation of Reiki has startled them though their levels of cultivation are low.
Lin Luoran shushes Li Xier before Li says anything. Lin Luorans voice goes inside their heads: Stay at home. Run if anything bad happens... Goldie will take my parents and Luodong. You two must take care of yourselves.
Qu Yi wants to say something in return but he is stopped by Li Xier who nods in reply.
Mr. Lin now has the sense of Qi. Though he cant feel how high Lin Luorans cultivation is, he is awakened by Li and Qu. When he puts on some clothes and goes out, all he sees is that Lin Luoran flies up like a big bird and disappears into the woods.
The moonlight is bright. Li Xier forces herself to smile. She says:
Uncle, Im afraid that we cant sleep tonight.
*******
For Lin Luoran, a few miles of mountain road are not a problem. With several jumps, the overhanging eaves of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple are in sight there are people on the roof!
Lin Luoran looks up. A skinny old Taoist and the woman in ck are standing there face to face. The man should be the superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. From the Reiki fluctuation just now, the two of them should have already fought with each other.
Lin Luoran is well aware of her own power. She doesnt have the confidence that she can sneak near them so she just walks closer openly. Then she sees that there is blood on the corner of the mouth of the woman in ck, and the Superior doesnt seem to be injured. Lin assumes that the Superior has gained the upper hand.
Lin Luoran is relieved. There may be a chance that her family doesnt have to run tonight, which cant be better.
The woman in ck and the Superior end up in a fight after all. They have spent the afternoon together. Something must have happened.
The woman in ck smiles with blood still hanging on the corner of her mouth, which makes her look gorgeous and fierce: Another one is here. God really is helping me...
Lin Luoran ignores her. She makes a bow to the Superior and says: Thanks for your help, Superior. Under this circumstance, being chatty is inappropriate. Its better to be discreet and talk less.
Superior Huizhu nods to Lin Luoran, and the woman in ck sneers: When did helping a junior start to be popr in the world of cultivation... The womans voice fades and Lin doesnt hear thetter part of the sentence. Thinking of her familys abnormality, Lin Luoran is scared. She bites her tongue and the pain makes here to her sense.
The scene around her changes. The horsetail whisk in Huizhus hand turns out to be a magic weapon. Now, with the infusion of Reiki, thousands of threads on the whisk are up like sharp silver needles.
After entering the level of Laying Foundation, the pubic region is formed. Reiki inside cultivators can be gradually refined into Wakan. Magic weapons can only exploit their powers with the help of Wakan.
The woman in ck smiles charmingly and a ck lotus suddenly appears on her right hand. The lotus blooms under the moonlight. Lin Luoran is stunned. This must be the womans magic weapon.
Not everyone in the world of cultivation uses a sword. Lin Luoran grasps the single-headed phoenix hairpin in her hand. If the Snow Sword were not wounded, she might not be so worried.
On the roof, the battle has begun. Superior Huizhu waves his whisk nimbly and all his attacks are focused on the woman in ck, not affecting other ces at all.
Is this the real capability of a senior in the level of Laying Foundation, or the Reiki on earth has be so thin that they have to save every bit of Reiki while attacking? Lin Luoran doesnt want to look away because a battle between cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation isntmonly seen. Every move of them will be an inspiration for her who isck of battle experience.
The lotus petals unfold and white seedpod appears. The contrast between ck and white is sharp. Lin Luoran smells something fragrant in the air, and the fragrance reminds her of the ck epiphyllum on the cliff in the secretnd. There is something else...
While Lin Luoran is distracted, pink smokees out of the woman in ck secretly. Lin Luorans pupils contracted. Before she tells the Superior to look out, the pink smoke rushes at Huizhu in the shape of a snake pared with the smoke snake Zou Yaowei made at the back alley of Blue Bird club, the snake of the woman in ck is clearly faster and fiercer. It reaches to Huizhu with a blink of an eye.
Lin Luoran gasps. No wonder she feels so familiar with the pink smoke. The woman in ck is obviously from the same school as Zou Yaowei. Is she here to revenge Zou? Lin cant let the superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple take this for her... The single-headed phoenix hairpin in her hand transforms into a sword. Though there is no river around, water Reiki is abundant in the mountain. The night is cold. It is the perfect time to form frost!
Since the woman in ck may be the teacher of Zou Yaowei, Lin Luoran will not show mercy.
What? Are you saying that sneak attack is dirty? Bullshit! Nowadays, only stupid people will act decently all the time!
Superior Huizhu clearly is experienced inbat. He dodges the pink snake with ease
Meanwhile, Lin Luorans Frosts Decent has snuck to the back of the woman in ck.
Linpletely concentrates on her sword. The second before the Bright Sword hits the woman in ck, a string of silver thread crawls on the sword...
Lin Luoran looks at Superior Huizhu who suddenly starts to attack her and she is stunned.
The woman in ck giggles.
Chapter 151 - Battle Under the Moonlight (Part Two)
Chapter 151 Battle Under the Moonlight (Part Two)
Superior!
While Superior Huizhu battles the enemy, a few of apprentices of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple are watching in the yard. They saw that Lin Luoran jumped onto the roof and made a shameful sneak attack, but they didnt expect that Huizhu would stop Lin.
Young master An cant help shouting.
Though Lin is surprised, her attention is drawn by Ans shouting. The woman in ck giggles and says: What a good-looking young Taoist!
She throws the ck lotus out, which expands against the wind and wraps An immediately. Before An does anything, he is trapped by the petals. By the time the lotus flies back to the womans hand, it returns to the normal size. Young master An is nowhere to be found.
No one expected that the woman in ck would change her target. Even Superior Huizhu who stopped Lin Luoran couldnt act quick enough to save his apprentice.
However, Lin Luoran is somehow relieved a bit. When Huizhu stopped her, she used to think that maybe he and the woman in ck were in this together. Lin bears a lot of secrets and she is diffident about them. Now that the woman in ck has captured young master An, Lin Luorans suspicions disappear.
Still, why Huizhui stopped her?
The horsetail whisk of his has long since left her sword ande at the woman in ck. Lin pays attention to Huizhus expression and she sees nothing unusual Huizhu must have an exnation for what he did. Lin Luoran will not make another attack before she understands the situationpletely.
Seemingly, the woman in ck came to revenge Zou Yaowei. However, why didnt she make the attack back when she was at Lins vi? No one was on guard and she fascinated all of them. Wasnt that the perfect opportunity to kill them all?
It appears that the womans rtionship with the superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple is special... Lin Luoran goes through her memory after she stepped on the path of cultivation. There is no way that she has done everything perfectly, but she is sure that she never shows off. If all of these, from Superior Huizhus care for the Lin family to the battle under the moonlight, served the same purpose, the scam would be too huge to be true.
It should not be that. Lin Luoran grabs the Bright Sword. She hears Huizhus serious voice, You are still confused. Just let him go.
They do know each other!
The woman in ck wipes off the blood on the corner of her mouth. She says enchantingly: Let him go? This young Taoist has a nice level of cultivation. He will be a pretty good elixir after I refine him. Why should I let him go?
Before Superior Huizhu says anything back, Lin Luoran almost vomits she remembers that the woman said she wanted to discuss the Tao of Bolus. Turns out that the womans Tao of Bolus is to make elixirs with human body?!
Huizhu sighs. Eight pieces of yellow paper fly out of his palm and rush at the woman in ck.
This scene is so familiar. Lin Luoran remembers the yellow paper Wen Guanjing used to summon thunder during their first fight... Are these magic figures?
The woman in ck clearly knows more. She immediately backs off, yet the eight pieces of yellow paper follow. There is nowhere for the woman to go. She puts the ck lotus in front of her chest, and the glow of the lotus keeps the yellow paper three feet away!
Figure circle! Old Huizhu, you have indeed made some progress these years!
Figure circle! The memory bead White Fairy gave Lin never mentioned anything about magic circles or figures. Perhaps White Fairy herself wasnt good at these. However, Lin Luoran is very interested in Commander Qins jade pendant which can protect its owner. Now, seeing that magic figure and circle can bebined, Lin Luorans eyes are fixed on it.
Though the ck lotus manages to keep the eight pieces of figure paper away, it also leaves enough time for them to form a circle. The eight pieces of figure paper split into eight directions. When they start to glow, the bewildering fragrance of the woman in ck is isted by an invisible force.
On the fingertips of Huizhu, there seem to be eight invisible strings connecting the figure paper. Under hismand, the figure paper move and take better positions.
The woman in ck is not reconciled to be restrained like this. The magic circle has note into effect. However, she is not familiar with magic circles so it will be impossible for her to find the core of it. Nevertheless, except for the circle core, she can use force to break out of the magic circle!
Lin Luoran stands by and watches the fight. The figure paper circle around the woman in ck, who seems to have lost her sense of direction and cant touch the paper which are so close to her. The more she struggles, the more wounds appear on her body. The womans skin is so white, and the wounds are so obvious.
In fact, the woman in ck cant see the figure paper. From her perspective, the mountain, the forest, the roof and her enemies are all gone. There are only infinite strong wind and...the sense of killing.
The wind is sharp as des. All the des keep cutting her body. The woman in ck smiles sarcastically and thinks that this is exactly the despicable Righteous Path. Those righteous men always use such fierce magic circles!
The ck lotus glows in her palm. The woman murmurs a few words and the outeryer petals of the lotus fall off.
Old Huizhu, I know you can hear me! If you dont let me go right now, your little apprentice will be a bloody bolus!
Huizhu sighs: This is so much sin...
Lin Luoran is worried. The woman in ck must be insane!
In fact, the woman only said that to let Huizhu talk so that she can find the directions. She doesnt care about sin at all. Compared with what she had been through to remold herself, the pain in her body now is nothing. The woman in ck hardly takes the magic circle seriously.
She closes her eyes and tries to feel. When she opens her eyes again, her natural enchantment is back. Lin Luoran is astonished. The fallen petals of the lotus all fly out, hitting every one piece of the figure paper. The collision makes loud bangs!
Boom The yellow paper cant stand the continuous collisions and they begin to crack. The entire figure circle is on the verge of copse.
Seeing that the magic circle is unstable, Huizhu takes out a new figure and is about to steady the circle. Meanwhile, the woman in ck shakes the lotus. A man rolls down on the ground. With Eyes closed and being in aa, it is young master An!
Superior Huizhu stops his move. The woman in ck kicks An onto the unstable figure paper. The invisible wind instantly cuts a dozen of bloody wounds on Ans body.
Lin Luoran cant bear to look at this, let alone Huizhu. An is his favorite apprentice who has grown up by his side!
Eventually, Huizhu does not throw the new figure paper out... The woman in ckughs again. Taking advantage of An, she manages to break out of the magic circle!
Lin Luoran wanted to hit the woman with the sword, but she hesitates because Huizhu has stopped her before. However, the second the woman breaks out of the magic circle, she kicks An to Huizhu and rushes directly at Lin Luoran with the ck lotus in her palm
Lin Luoran tries to block the attack with the Bright Sword. There is no sound when the sword hits the ck lotus. This thing is not made of metal or stone, and it is kind of soft. It is a real flower!
This is thest thing Lin Luoran thinks about. The next second, everything in front of her bespletely dark. She enters a weird space...
Chapter 152 - Blood Pool
Chapter 152 Blood Pool
Looking at the lotus in her palm, the woman in ck is satisfied. She looks at the direction of Lins vi and thinks about the golden hawk.
The woman wants to take the hawk away. Meanwhile, a long howles from afar. Under the moonlight, a man is rushing down from the mid-air. Hearing the howl, the womansplexion changes. She turns around and disappears with a stream of blood mist.
The mannds on the ground. He has silver hair but his cheeks are rosy. Lin Luoran would be surprised if she were here. It is Master Mu, who lives in the capital.
Where is she? Master Mu has just got off the ne to R City. He runs here non-stop. All he sees is that Huizhus apprentice is lying on the ground covered in blood, and the person he wants to catch is nowhere to be found.
Gone. Huizhu puts a bolus in Ans mouth and asks his other apprentices to carry An back to the temple. He adds: She took Lin Luoran.
Master Mu is soaked in sweat: You just let her do that?... If Lins master knows of this, what are we going to say?
Huizhu looks down and swings his whisk to another direction. He says indifferently: Isnt her origin a mystery? We should wait and see how she will get out of the trouble... If she is not powerful enough, why should we care about the capability of her master?
Huizhus words make sense. Master Mu sighs. He is never able to be calm as Huizhu is. A talent like Lin Luoran is rarely seen in todays world of cultivation. Why let her die in vain?
Huizhu starts walking. He was not about to say more, however, looking at his angry younger Brother Mu, he exins: The woman used the Blood Escape. We are not able to follow.
Master Mu is stunned like a fly just flew into his mouth. The Blood Escape it has only been five years since thest time he saw the woman, yet she is now able to use the fancy trick of Blood Escape. She must have made a lot of elixirs during these years... Every time Master Mu thinks of the past, his heart is filled with regret.
However, if spilled milk could be gathered up again, so many things would be different, right?
Suddenly, his grandsons facees into Master Mus mind. Mu Tiannan always grins cheekily, but Master Mu knows that his grandson frowns a lot when he is alone.
People with determined hearts are the ones who are likely to be stubborn. This kind of personality can be good or bad they may be god-like orpletely evil within a momentary slip.
The so-called gifted ones who are born with Taoist root also have to strive in order to cultivate in such a chaotic secr world.
Master Mu has lived 105 years. He feels helpless tonight. Looking at Lins vi, Mu wonders that do Lins parents know that their daughter has been taken away by an evil woman?
Under the quiet moonlight, the angry howls of the golden hawk answer Master Mus question.
Goldie is a spirited creature and it can feel the evil. Lin Luorans smell was gone all of a sudden, which makes Goldie alerted. Li Xier and the others are not Goldies master so Goldie doesnt follow their orders. It howls and spreads its wings. Goldie flies into the sky and follows Lin Luorans smell.
Master Mu is absorbed in his thoughts while looking at the direction Goldie is going. He has heard of the capability of the golden hawk. Is it going to find its master?
********
Lin Luoran wakes up in a dungeon filled with the smell of blood.
While being half-awake, Lin feels that she is in an endless sea of blood. After she opens her eyes, she finds the scene in front of her scarier than her dream.
Two steps away from where she is lying, there is a rolling pool of blood. Lin knows for sure from the smell of blood that the fluid in the pool is not red ink it is human blood!
Lin Luoran feels weak all over. For the moment, she cant even stand up. Lying on the ground, she starts checking on the dungeon.
Speaking of dungeons, Lin has only been in two. One is the underwater pce in the secretnd which belongs to the dead woman in a white dress. That dungeon is a mausoleum with lotus. What makes Lin Luoran sick is that there is also a lotus in the blood pool. However, there are only leaves, not a single flower... Does it mean that the ck lotus used as a magic weapon of the woman in ck is grown in the pool?
A ck lotus grows in a blood pool.
Lin Luoran cant help shivering.
Lying on her side, Lin Luoran has to turn her head to look at the ceiling. This dungeon seems to be much smaller than the underwater pce in the secretnd. However, there are cracks on the wall. From the ceiling to the walls around, the cracks are oozing blood. All the blood converges into the blood pool.
Tick Something cold drips on Lin Luorans cheek. Lin looks down and finds half of her body in the blood. Turns out that everything in the dungeon is covered by blood. Her green dress is stained, and the color looks disgusting.
Lin Luoran feels weak. She has no idea how long she has been lying here. She has experienced the feeling of weakness at the back alley of the Blue Bird club thanks to Zou Yaowei. Certainly, this time, it is the woman in ck who has done this to Lin.
Come out! Where are you! Lin Luoran shouts. She tries to speak louder, but she has no strength to do that. Lin remembers that thest time she was attacked by Zou Yaoweis pink smoke, the bead helped her detox. Lin has a feeling that something is wrong. She is about to check on her bead, and the womans voicees,
You have entered theter stage of Training Qi at such a young age. You are making me jealous...
Lin Luoran looks up. The woman in ck is one feet away, checking on her face.
Later, the woman clicks her tongue twice and touches Lins forehead with her finger. She says, It is such a pity. You are kind of gorgeous, but you will be the sacrifice of my blood pool.
Lin is having a hard time speaking. Yet she cant help saying, Youve killed so many people in order to cultivate... Is it worthwhile?
Lin Luoran has dragged her parents onto the path of cultivation, which is actually hopeless. The woman, who paved her way with blood, should be called a devil. If cultivation can set people free, what about demonization?
Is it worthwhile? The woman smiles charmingly. She doubles up withughter and she almostughs herself to tears.
How can an apprentice of a famous school understand the feeling of a trash cultivator?
Is it worthwhile... The woman used to cultivate in a school located in a beautiful mountain. Her quality was so bad that she had to spend much more time in cultivation than all the others.
What result did she get?
The woman in ck cant help getting emotional while thinking about her past. The pool of blood rolls her heart is filled with hatred. She hates the woman lying on the ground who has entered theter stage of Training Qi at such a young age!
Since she is a trash cultivator, she should just bring down all the talents in the world of cultivation!
The woman startsughing again and her eyes are empty,
Its quiet now. We can have a discussion on the Tao of Bolus!
The woman says dominantly. She looks at the blood pool as something funny is there. Lin Luoran turns her head
Her numb right hand is over the blood pool. There is a cut on her wrist beside the bead. Blood is dropping out of her body and into the pool.
Chapter 153 - Jinling City
Chapter 153 Jinling City
In the quiet and bloody dungeon, a woman in a green dress is lying on the ground. She is bloodstained and blood is dripping from a cut on her right wrist into the blood pool.
Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. She is bleeding. No wonder she feels weaker than being attacked by Zou Yaoweis pink smoke.
The woman in ck wants to discuss the Tao of Bolus with Lin Luoran under this circumstance Lins afraid that the woman actually wants to make her into a so-called elixir.
Where am I? Lin Luoran barely opens her mouth and asks. In fact, she is in no mood of chatting. She just asked the question in order to buy time.
Lin cant figure out whether the woman in ck doesnt know what she is thinking or the woman doesnt even worry about her ying tricks. The woman throws the ck lotus back into the blood pool, and the lotusnds on its root. Blood flows up from its stem and into the lotus. The stem is transparent and hollow so Lin can see that blood is rushing up. When the petals are filled with blood, they growrger and the seedpod appears in the center. Gradually, the seedpod bes big enough for a person to sit on. The woman in ck jumps onto the seedpod and sits cross-legged. Her hostility disappears and she almost looks like a kind Sura Guanyin
This...is the one and best ce in the State of Huaxia.
The woman in ck blinks. Her enchantment and hostility instantly be less.
The one and best ce in the State of Huaxia. This ce has a pool of blood which is full of hostility. Lin Luoran has lost so much blood that she feels dizzy. She havs some guesses but she cant be sure of them.
The woman in ck smiles charmingly and changes the topic: We should discuss the Tao of Bolus.
While they are talking, Lin Luoran has checked on the Reiki inside of her. As expected, the Reiki ispletely disabled. Her spiritual mind is working, but she cant reach out to the bead this ce is indeed weird.
The woman in ck smiles behind her hands: You can stop trying to buy time. This ce disables all the spells. Whats the point of struggling? Rest assured, I wont kill you right now. Ill wait till thest drop of your blood goes into the pool. Ill put you in my alchemy furnace the second before you breathe yourst breath. I heard that you are thest descendant of the Alchemy School. What do you think about what I do? Arent making boluses from human body genius?
Making boluses from human body!
The woman in ck uses the blood pool to make boluses... How many people have died here? Though Lin cant reach out to her bead, she is notpletely hopeless. The woman said that this ce can disable all the spells. Lin Luoran doubts this. Even a ce like that exists, it wont locate in the secr world. Everything on earth has its bnce. Such a ce is just more abnormal than her bead the fact is Lin can still use her spiritual mind, which is the solid disproof that the woman in ck is lying.
Lin Luoran is somehow relieved since her spiritual mind is avable. Also, the Universal Sack is hanging on her waist...
The woman in ck doesnt get anxious when Lin Luoran doesnt answer the question. As time passes, Lin Luoran will only be weaker. There is no need to worry.
The woman grabs a jelly-like blood clod out of the blood pool and throws it into her mouth. The blood clod is the medicine to prolong life for Chairman Ai, but it is just a snack for her.
Thinking of the fact that her blood is running into the blood pool and the elixir the woman in ck ate is mixed with her blood, Lin Luoran gets weaker. She only has one chance. She will actually die here if she cant seize the opportunity.
When is the best timing...
Lin Luoran clenches her left fist. She only moves a few fingers and her neck starts to sweat.
The woman in ck is staring at the lotus leaf while sitting on the seedpod. It seems that she has forgotten about Lin Luoran.
There is only one chance. Should she do it or not?
The ancients worshiped mountains, which were also the spiritual sustenance of people.
The highest mountain in a range used to be called the ancestor mountain. Mount Zhong was thendmark of previous Jinling City.
Many years ago, Mount Zhong was called Mount Jinling. Yangtse River flows past the west side of the mountain, which made the Jinling City a strategic location of the country. Therefore, King Wei of Kingdom Chu chose Jinling City as his capital in order to rule his kingdom with Yangtze River as the natural barrier.
ording to Veritable Records of Jiankang City(the former name of Jinling City), King Wei of Kingdom Chu used the mountains name as the title of his capital. Nowadays, though Jinling City no longer needs the Yangtse Rivers natural moat to protect the citizens, Mount Zhong is important as before.
The center of Mount Zhong scenic zone is located at the northeast of Jinling City, Su Province. The well-known Zhongshan Mausoleum is at the core of the zone. Zhongshan Mausoleum is the tomb and memorial hall of a famous person of foresight in modern time. Let alone holidays, tourists are alwaysing here from everywhere around the country.
This is a sunny Saturday.
The hot sun cant stop the passion of the tourists. The stairs in Zhongshan Mausoleum are crowded. This is just a normal day in summer, but the tourists here will never forget what they see today.
First, a family resting by the stairs discovers that a shade suddenly appears on their head like someone is holding an umbre over them. When the family is wondering, the tourists around start screaming as they are looking at a ghost.
A grandma in her seventies are here with her family. Looking at this, she bes too nervous to speak.
Hawk... The little girl at the age of four or five is still learning to read with the aid of pictures. She ps her hands and giggles at the hawk in front of her which looks so much like the hawks in pictures.
The little girl knows the hawk from pictures she saw, but she has no idea what the normal size of a hawk is. But the little girls mother knows. Hearing her daughtersugh, the mother covers the little girls mouth and drags her back, hoping the hawk didnt hear what the girl just said there cant be such a huge hawk in the world, let alone a hawk with golden and shiny feathers.
What is it? Is the Condor Heroes filming?
No way
Shut up and take pictures!
The fearless youngsters are the first to make any response. These young men in skinny pants and girls wearing heavy make-ups use their smartphones and take pictures of the golden hawk from every angle.
Other tourists alsoe back from the shock and start taking pictures.
The golden hawk is standing on a stone railing. It came at such a high speed that everyone thought it just popped up here. Standing straight, the hawk is twice as tall as an ordinary person!
No one has ever seen such a handsome golden hawk!
Is it the beast in the myths of Huaxia?
Now, even the youngsters who love to use emojis want to go to the library and search for some information who can tell them what on earth the golden hawk is?
Seeing that the hawk is standing there quietly, more people areing closer to look at it.
Goldie looks down at the crowd. It has no appetite in the human flesh tainted by grey smoke. Itd rather eat the fruit its master used to give it.
However, this ce is the end of the smell of its master... Where should it go?
Goldie tilts its head, looking confused.
Chapter 154 - Self-inflicted
Chapter 154 Self-inflicted
It takes Lin Luoran a lot of effort to move her fingers, but she never thinks about giving up. The path of cultivation is endless. Only she knows that she doesnt have a powerful master. She is the backbone of her family. She cant die here.
Will a princee and save her like what is written in fairy tales?
Even she is dizzy, Lin Luoran despises this idea.
She tried to help Huizhu, who stopped her without any exnation. Later, she was caught off guard and taken away by the woman in ck all of these make Lin draw a new conclusion about the reason why Huizhu helped protect her family before.
She should rely on no one else but herself!
The woman in ck gets happier when she sees that Lins face is bing palerThey say that you have a master who helped cleanse your bone marrow. Do you think he wille and save you?
Lin Luoran ignores the woman yet she continues to speakYou only have lost some blood. How much can it hurt?... That winter, I was kicked out of the school by my master. I took the train lonely and came to the Zhongshan Mausoleum. I stayed at the foot of the mountain for days. The ticket seller pitied me and gave me a piece of bread...
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes. The Zhongshan Mausoleum! The woman used the word came instead of went when she mentioned the Zhongshan Mausoleum. The beauty of the Huaxianguage is marvelous. People only use the word e when they are at the exact ce they talk about they are at the Zhongshan Mausoleum in Jinling City?
Lin Luoran begins to understand what the woman meant by saying that this is the one and best ce in the State of Huaxia.
For the woman in ck, this is the best ce for demonization. For the other citizens of Huaxia, this ce stands for the tragic past of the nation. The blood here may not all belong to the people the woman in ck has killed.
The blood pool is more fantastic than you think... Who can imagine that the blood of the civilians who died before will converge into this pce under Mount Zhong? This is originally and of treasure, which is the reason why the lotus grows here. Now, the entire blood pool is filled with the hostility of thousands of people. Do you think that anyone can survive from here?
The woman in ck gets morecent. Lin Luoran is not the exception here. Every person will have to listen to the story of the womans past and the origin of the blood pool before they are made into elixirs.
She enjoys watching them lose blood slowly and she is pleased with the powerlessness of these people who can do nothing to get away with death.
She loves watching their shivering lips and eyelids this is the only way to relieve the pain and hate in her heart back when her flesh was consumed by the blood pool and when she reborn again and again!
Lin Luoran is looking at the woman in ck who isughing into the air. This is not the best timing. However, Lin has already lost too much blood. If she doesnt take the chance now, she will fall into aa because of excessive bleeding
The Universal Sack moves and a colorful little bead falls out of the sack and onto the dirty blood on the ground. Lin Luoran is d. She should continue to keep a low key.
The woman in ck is still talking and Lin Luoran feels even dizzier. Under the control of her spiritual mind, the colorful bead floats slowly towards the lotus seedpod the woman in ck is sitting on.
Twelve feet, ten feet, eight feet, three feet... The bead is almost under the lotus seedpod!
Lin moves her right hand. The woman in ck doesnt seem to notice anything, but the next second, the bead is in her hand.
Is this what keeps you alive? The woman in ck sneers at the bead covered in blood. These so-called gifted cultivators are indeed stupid. Do they really believe that she will not notice everything that is happening?
Lin Luoran forces herself to smile. In fact, she is really happy that the bead is in the womans hand. Thus her smile is actually heartful
Explode Lin Luoran says, using herst strength to connect the bead with her spiritual mind.
Boom!
With a loud noise, the entire dungeon shakes!
The shock wave almost knocks down the dungeon. Lying on the ground, Lin Luoran is not spared. Her thighs, arms, and face are covered by wounds.
The blood pool is rolling. This colorful bead made of all five kinds of Reiki is highly explosive. When all the quaking stops, Lin Luoran opens her eyes and looks at the lotus seedpod.
This dungeon can inhibit all magic weapons and spells. The truth is, Lin Luoran doesnt even have to control the bead. Forcing the agitated Reiki of the five natures to be together is dangerous in the first ce... The woman in ck didnt expect that the bead would explode so powerfully in her palm. Therefore, Lin Luoran now sees a woman beyond recognition with a broken arm lying on the seedpod.
Also covered by wounds, Lin Luoran smiles.
No one can survive this kind of injuries, right?
On the lotus seedpod, Lin Luoran cant figure out whether the woman in ck is dead or not. She tries again to reach out to her bead. Lin has not a single stream of Reiki inside her right now. She will not be able to get out of the dungeon if she doesnt replenish some.
A quarter of an hour passes...
The bead makes no response. Suddenly,ughteres from the seedpod.
The woman in ck has stood up though she is covered by wounds and her right hand is gone. No one can not be afraid when a woman covered in blood walks to them like the scenes in horror movies.
To be more specific, the woman in ck has jumped into the blood pool and she is swimming right to Lin Luoran. What surprises Lin Luoran is that the longer the woman swims in the blood pool, the more her skin is healed. By the time the woman gets out of the pool, except for her right hand, all the other injuries have healed!
The woman in ck looks at her right hand. She grinds her teeth and calls Lin Luoran a bitch, then kicks Lin into the blood pool! The woman watches Lin rolling in the pool and quickly drown in the blood and hostility. She wipes off the bloodstain on her face, puts away the ck lotus, and disappears.
The blood in the pool is rolling. Lin Luoran keeps sinking as if the pool is endless. She is in so much pain. With her eyes closed, Lin can feel the twisted souls around her and the erosion of their hostility.
Pain.
So much pain.
Is her flesh being consumed? Are the bones under her skin showing...? This is so painful and tiring
If she could relive her life, she would choose to step on the path of cultivation. However, she would never put herself in such a dangerous ce in order to help others.
Can she relive her life?
Chapter 155 - Three years
Chapter 155 Three years
The appearance of Goldie at the Zhongshan Mausoleum is all over the inte thanks to instant sharing apps like Weibo.
If the pictures were posted by one person, people might think that the pictures were made by Photoshop. Yet, hundreds of people have posted pictures of Goldie taken from different angles, which makes Goldies existence a fact.
Goldie soon bes popr. People all over the country are talking about the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia.
The local TV station hears about this and ns to make a documentary. They film Goldie when it circles around the Zhongshan Mausoleum and rests on the roof of buildings. The TV station also invites an expert in zoology and some schrs who study Huaxia legends.
It only takes the TV station two days to shoot, invite the guests and edit the film. However, before the show is going to be broadcasted, the TV station receives a notice that the show must not be yed... Why censor a golden hawk?
The journalists are confused, but they cant do anything but keep the documentary to themselves.
In fact, everybody is thinking about a question is the hawk the mysterious monster in the Huaxia legends?
The crazy forward of the pictures of Goldie doesnt stop. People find that Goldie seems to be settled at the Zhongshan Mausoleum. Except for hunting in the nearby mountains, it only circles around the Zhongshan Mausoleum or rests on the buildings. It never leaves this area.
What on earth is it looking for? everybody who sees Goldie will have this question.
In order to have a look at the mysterious hawk, more and more tourists areing to the Zhongshan Mausoleum. People realize that the golden hawk doesnt attack humans and it is not afraid of humans. As time passes, the hawk bes a view of the Zhongshan Mausoleum.
Some tourists bring raw meat to feed the hawk. However, the golden hawk is nothing like the monkeys on Mount Emei. It doesnt even cast a second nce at the raw meat! The hawk would rather go hunting by itself than eating one piece of meat or bread the tourists give to it...
The hawks feathers look like gold under sunshine. It soon bes popr again on the inte because it has so much dignity. Goldie is then worshiped by some young people, and the less popr field of Huaxia legends research bes hot again.
Though the Jinling TV station is not allowed to use Goldie as an advertise, heated discussions are going on in some BBSs.
In Lins vi on Mount Qingcheng, Li Xier is surfing the inte. News about Goldie is everywhere. Standing by the door, Luodong blinks and asks: Is it Goldie?
Li Xier immediately covers his mouth, giving him a hint that he should not say this aloud.
Sister Lin has been missing for half a month. Mr. Lin actually knows about what happened the night Lin Luoran disappears, but he keeps it a secret from Mrs. Lin. Li Xier has also received some information from her school. Her master asks her to return to the school immediately in case anything bad happens to her. Li Xier gives an absolute refusal.
It seems that a devil cultivator has suddenly appeared in the world of cultivation. The devil cultivator especially attacks young cultivators, which makes the world of cultivation panic. It is said that Sister Lin was taken away by the devil cultivator... Li Xier silently encourages herself. If she left the Lin family, Sister Lins parents would be in so much danger.
The superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, who did nothing to save Lin Luoran, has been ssified into the bad guys by Li Xier. Li doesnt trust the Superior to take care of the Lin family.
Twenty days after Lin Luorans disappearance, Baojia moves to Lins vi. She also starts to practice the breathing methods Lin Luoran learned from Master Jia and taught her parents. Baojia doesnt design jewelry anymore and she puts all her heart into cultivation.
Thirty dayster, Mrs. Lin happens to read a piece of news about Goldie on the inte. She closes the webpage and cries. Yet she never mentions this to anyone her daughter once told her that she was the only master of Goldie. Luoran was so thoughtful. How could she disappear in the middle of night? Now, Goldie flies around outside like a wild bird without a home. Mrs. Lin is worried, yet she doesnt want to prepare herself for the worst.
Three monthster, Luodong is enrolled in a public elementary school in R City ording to Lin Luorans n. Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Li Xier, take turns to live in the downtown to look after Luodong whose autism is notpletely cured.
Half a yearter, Qu Yi says goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Lin under the pressure of his master. He leaves on the excuse of going back to see his rtives and friends. Lis expression makes Qu Yi embarrassed how can Li Xier not know the real reason why he wants to leave?
Qu Yi feels that he is running away shamefully. In a rush, he looks back at the fence of Lins vi which is covered by iron thorns. Qu Yi feels even more ashamed and he cant stay calm anymore.
I am a deserter. Qu Yi says to himself. He doesnt realize now that many yearster, his leaving today makes him never be able to step in Lins vi.
They are divided into two groups and their differences are like clouds and mud.
Not long after Qu Yi leaves, Wen Guanjing returns from the mission overseas. It has been nine months since he and Lin Luoran were separated in the secretnd. Wen thought that he would see Lin when he gets back, but he only received the message that Lin had disappeared again.
Lins disappearance this time is much dangerous than thest time...
Seven months after Lin disappeared, Wang Miaoe gives birth to a girl. Thanks to the Skin Beauty Bolus, the baby girl is lovely and smart. Fatty Cui is so happy about this. Wang and Cui gradually get to know about cultivation and the crisis of the Lin family. Some masters of the world of cultivation dont take the Lin family seriously. Wang and Cui buy the No. 17 vi which is the closest to Lins vi and be the neighbor of the Lin family.
Businessmen are cunning, yet they are stubborn.
What is friendship? Wang Miaoe believes that friendship means that friends should not try hard to please each other when things are going well, and they can not abandon each other when things go wrong.
One year after Lin Luoran disappeared, except for Goldie who still circles around the Zhongshan Mausoleum, few people believe that Lin is alive.
This year, Luodong is in the second grade. He does well in school but he is quite solitary. One of the two women who saved him from the bad guys that winter is obsessed with cultivation, and the other has been gone for a long time.
In the same year, two vis in the Qingcheng Resort are sold. The owner seldom shows up. The housekeepers all show a lot of interests in him. It is said that the owner is young and handsome. How can they stop their hearts from racing?
This year, the renter of No.7 vi, Chairman Ai, passes away. Miss Elly takes up the post as the new chairman. Elly acts even more arrogantly, and she doesnt have time to spend vacations at the resort.
The next year, everything is just like before. Lin Luoran is still missing and nobody knows whether she is alive or not. Her family and friends be hopeless yet they pretend to be strong.
It has been three years. This summer, Luodonges back to the vi to spend his summer vacation. The peach trees in the vi bear lots of big and red fruit.
The refined seeds nted in the yard produce batches and batches of vegetables. The iron thorns crawl all over the wall. Little purple flowers bloom among the ugly vines. If Lins vi were not located in the deep mountain, it would definitely arouse discussions among the public.
Mrs. Lin picks a few tomatoes and ns to make a soup for lunch. Li Xier and Baojiae and urge Mrs. Lin to rest under the shade of trees.
Looking at these two girls who are getting closer, Mrs. Lin sometimes has the delusion that God has sent her two more daughters after she lost her biological daughter for now however, Luoran, where are you?
Do you know that Im thinking about you?
Chapter 156 - Fleeting Reflections
Chapter 156 Fleeting Reflections
All the three years, Goldie almost bes a settled scenic spot of the Zhongshan Mausoleum.
Exposed to the sun and wind, Goldies feathers are shiny as usual. For Goldie whose life span is so long, three years mean nothing. Time is not Goldies enemy. Its enemy is the woman in ck who sometimeses and attacks it.
If Goldie didnt have rapid speed and sharp feathers, it would already be a so-called elixir of the woman.
Therefore, Goldie has grown a lot from all these sneak attacks. It is no longer the silly hawk which had a standoff with Li Xier, an amateur cultivator, for three days todays Goldie can kill Li Xier with one strike!
The woman in ck hasnt shown up for half a year. Goldie doesnt know where the woman has gone. However, it never lets down its guard. The silliness in its eyes is gone, and it looks more and more like a king. Most tourists dont even dare to take pictures of Goldie anymore.
The golden hawk at Mount Zhong is the king of birds this has be themon view of citizens of Huaxia.
As time passes, Goldies poprity doesnt fade. Instead, smart businessmen have made lots of rted products of it.
Goldie has be the representative which awakes the dream of myths deep in every Huaxia citizens heart.
What is the mysterious hawk guarding or waiting for at the Zhongshan Mausoleum?
Some portal websites have offered a reward for the urate answer to this question. The users have made various strange guesses, but no one knows the answer for sure some people actually know what Goldie is waiting for, yet they despise it.
For example, Huizhu, the superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
It is a summer afternoon. Huizhu makes some cinnabar and draws a figure. Huizhu looks much older after three years.
Bang He draws a wrong line and the figure paper self-ignited, making some noise. He was supposed to show An how to draw a figure, but he doesnt know why he made a mistake.
He has drawn the Teleport Figure for thousands of times. This time, he used the best vintage cinnabar and a brush pen made by the hair of a silver wolf. The figure paper was made of the essence of nts. Nothing is wrong with the things he used.
There is only one exnation for the mistake. His heart is uneasy.
He has lived 150 years. Few things can make his heart uneasy. What is this about?
Young master An is having a strange thought. Though it is disrespectful, no one else knows better about what happened three years ago than him. Since Huizhu has made a failed demonstration, An is distracted. He cant help looking at the direction of Lins vi in fact, what the Superior did was nothing bad. He only stood by and did nothing. However, An is embarrassed, which is the reason why he never visits the Lin family during the past three years.
Huizhu said that as the superior of a school, he doesnt need too much emotions.
Empathy and mercy are his taboos.
An disagrees, but he doesnt know how to argue. After all, he is not rted to the Lin family. Although An is embarrassed by Huizhus actions, he will not argue with his master for the outsiders.
An actually doesnt have too much impression on Sister Lin.
He knows that Luodong was rescued from the street by Sister Lin and her family members all treat Luodong as one of their own.
During the three months when the Qingcheng Taoist Temple and the Lin family had contacts, the Sister Lin An heard from Mr. and Mrs. Lin seemed to be a woman of few words. She was filial and could bear hardship.
The first time he actually met Sister Lin was the time when he delivered the book under his masters order. Sister Lin did talk less, yet she seemed to be moderate with mud on her shoes. An believed that Sister Lin was exactly what the head cultivator of their generation should be like.
The second time he saw Sister Lin was when he went to Lins vi to find the woman in ck. Sister Lin walked them out... That afternoon, the woman in ck had a long conversation with the Superior. An served them tea. They seemed to be in peace. However, when the night fell, the woman and the Superior were in a battle.
Ans wounds at that night have long since healed. There is not even a scar on his body.
However, An feels that he now understands what reality means as the qualified sessor of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, he must keep it real, right?
*********
Things arepletely different in the vi on the Fragrant Hills.
The cottage room looks just the same with what Lin Luoran saw years before. However, Master Guo is not here.
It is a summer afternoon. Master Mu is scolding his grandson.
Mu Tiannan seems to be more mature after three years. As a man in his thirties now, of course, he doesnt act like his old arrogant self anymore. Mu has started to take over some important business of his family. While the business is booming, Mu Tiannan wants to cultivate even more.
But his grandfather doesnt agree.
The longer Master Mu refuses to let Mu Tiannan cultivate, the stronger the obsessiveness in Mu Tiannans heart bes. During the over twenty years of his life, he never had any interests in cultivation, which was the reason why he gave the opportunity to his sixth younger brother. In fact, Mu Tiannan doesnt know why he suddenly wants to step on the rough path of cultivation perhaps he knows deep in his heart but he just doesnt want to admit.
Mu Tiannan cant hide his thoughts from his grandfather, yet Master Mu pretends to be ignorant.
I heard that you bought a vi in R City?
Mu Tiannan is surprised. He thought he had done this secretly enough, but his grandfather knew about this. Being a businessman for years, Mu Tiannan learns to avoid questions. He talks vaguely and switches the topic.
Master Mu sighs in his heart. However, he cant bear to me his grandson.
Thinking of his original intention ofing to visit his grandfather, Mu Tiannan hesitates for a while and says nothing. He turns around and goes downhill. Looking at Mu Tiannans back, Master Mu is worried much how should he deal with his grandsons stubbornness?
While driving out of the vi, Mu Tiannan receives a phone call which makes him feel irritated. How many groups of international mercenaries has he paid for? They cant even explore the Mount Zhong. These mercenaries are just useless!
Mu Tiannan encourages himself. Next time, he must talk with his grandfather about this. He knows that there are some masters in his family. If they can help
Mu Tiannan never thinks about whether Lin Luoran is dead or not. He always has this feeling that maybe Lin is trapped under Mount Zhong, waiting for someone to save her... Her hawk never leaves Mount Zhong for three years. She must be there!
After Mu Tiannan left, Master Mu waves his hand and calls for a paper crane. He immediately recognizes the handwriting of his old friend.
The single Taoist root of earth. Do you want to recruit him or leave him for that man?
The subtext here is that if both of them dont recruit the boy, Huizhu will.
Master Mu puts on a self-mockery smile. It has been three years. Huizhu must be anxious. Huizhu lives so close to Lins vi where the talented cultivator is, but he cant do anything. This is almost like a torture to his heart.
However, it has been three years and the master in the level of Bearing Essence never shows up. These old men almost cant hold themselves back if the mysterious master who is said to help cleanse Lins bone marrow doesnt exist, what on earth has made an ordinary person with mixed Taoist root step on the path of cultivation andplete the level of Training Qi in a year?
Is it a one-off magical restorative, or some evesting spirit treasures? What can thoroughly remold a person when the environment on earth has be so bad?
Is Lin Luoran the only one who knows about this? Is there a chance that all her family members know?
If they own something like that... Master Mu shakes his head. This possibility is just a huge test on peoples moral mind.
However, if Lin doesnt show up soon, Master Mu and Guo wont be able to suppress peoples desire.
*********
In the coldest area of northern Huaxia, there is a hill. Gullies are everywhere.
Liu Zheng, who is on his way to find an opportunity of cultivation, believes that he has met a real immortal.
A wrecked Taoist temple is on the hill, which is quite strange. Surprisingly, a crazy old Taoist lives in the temple. This ce is so dested. How can the Taoist survive?
The young owner of the Lius has be a traveler during thest three years. He didnt want to manage his family business and he spent 300 days of a year outside. Carrying a hiking bag, Liu Zheng had been to most of the famous mountains in the country.
Weather in the wilnd is certainly lessfortable than the air-conditioned room. Liu Zheng is not like Goldie which cant be hurt by wind or sunlight. After three years, Liu Zhengs skin bes dark. His old friends may not be able to recognize him anymore if he takes off his ssic gold-rimmed sses.
Liu Zheng first arrived at this hill at the end of the second year after Lin Luoran disappears.
He believed that the crazy Taoist was out of the ordinary. Therefore, he settled on this cold and dested hill. He personally prepared food and clothes for the crazy Taoist and slept in the tent he built.
Though the Liu family was rich, Liu Zheng never told his family where he was going. He didnt let anyone follow him and just called home every month to let his family know he was safe. On this destednd, Liu Zheng had to walk over ten miles downhill to a local vige and traded with the vigers for food. Then, he would walk back, carrying loads of stuff.
Liu Zheng did climbing and walking like this twice a week. The back basket made the skin on his shoulder be callosity. Time passed. Liu Zheng now is able to carry a huge basket of stuff on to the hill with ease, yet the old Taoist never speaks a word.
Though Liu Zheng is always patient, he cant help showing a bit of anxiety on his face. The old Taoist happens to see this.
What? Are you impatient already?
Hmm...?
This is the first time the old Taoist ever talks to Liu Zheng during all these years. Liu Zheng is in shock. When he finally understands what just happened, he doesnt get so excited as he expected. Instead, his eyes are wet.
Do you want to cultivate? The old Taoist changes the topic. He doesnt look so crazy when he gets serious.
Yes. Please take me as your apprentice, senior. Liu Zheng makes a kowtow, which is the ancient and serious etiquette.
The old Taoist looks Liu Zheng in the eye and asks: Why do you want to cultivate?
Forehead on the ground, Liu Zheng answers in a firm voice. He doesnt talk about the Tao of nature or immortality. He only speaks out his heartful feelings.
I am in love with a woman who is a cultivator...
The old Taoistughs weirdly and asks: So you want to cultivate just to be with her?
Liu Zheng makes another kowtow and shakes his head. He says: She doesnt love me back, and I never imagine to be with her. The truth is that she is in danger and I am not able to save her... This is the reason why I want to cultivate.
Liu Zheng keeps making kowtows. After a while, the crazy old Taoist sighs and says: Your Taoist root is not the best, and the path of cultivation is hard. Do you still want to cultivate no matter what will happen in the future?
Liu Zheng gets the implicit meaning of the Taoists words. He is thrilled. Liu makes thest kowtow and calls the Taoist master.
Does he want to cultivate no matter what will happen? he has traveled so far to find the opportunity. The answer is just so obvious.
Chapter 157 - Floating Light
Chapter 157 Floating Light
Can light float?
Lin Luoran discovered that light could float when she was a little girl. Back then, her family lived in a tile-roofed house. Sometimes, the tiles would break and the roof leaked whenever it rained.
Her dad would pick a sunny afternoon and use a bamboodder to get on the roof. He would rece the broken tiles with new ones. This was every man living in the countryside had to do. It was called house-gathering.
Lin Luoran didnt care much about house-gathering. However, every time her dad moved away the broken tiles, light would pour down on the ground... The floating light was so breathtakingly beautiful.
Seven-year-old Lin Luoran believed that light could float. She kept this to herself as a little secret actually, the Lin family was the outsider of the Lis vige. Kids at her age all looked down on her. Lin Luoran didnt really have someone to talk to.
Then, Lin Luoran started elementary school. She realized that the floating light poured down from the roof was a delusion caused by the floating dust in the air.
The floating light was actually dust the younger cousin of Eighth Sister Li pointed out Lin Luorans mistake. Lin Luorans family was poor so she never got to wear new clothes. Lin was malnourished and her hair was thin and her skin was sallow. Nobody in the elementary school liked her. The entire ssughed at Lin Luoran when Tenth Sister Li pointed out Lins childish idea.
Lin Luoran didnt forget her ssmates mockery for years.
Lin was born lively, however, life made her silent.
She became taller when she was in junior high school. She was slim andely, but she never had enough confidence in herself. Lin Luoran and Li Anping were admitted to the same university, and Li started to pursue her. He sometimes sent her roses he bought from the vegetable market and poems he wrote in English. Li Anping even made soup for Lin when she got sick... Li Anping won Lin Luoran over with hisisance.
Lin Luoran, who was self-contemptuous, believed that this was love. She was so happy being with Li Anping that she ignored all the other boys who created opportunities to run into her Lin Luoran was always an elegant and fragrant orchid. She was the only one who saw herself as a worthless weed.
The incident of floating light has influenced Lin Luorans entire life... If the mysterious bead didnt bring Lin onto the path of cultivation, she would be a forbearing, self-contemptuous and quiet girl all her life.
Time has passed. Lin Luoran is no longer an innocent child. In a daze, she sees the floating light again this time, it is really shing and dynamic light in front of her eyes.
Lin Luoran is kicked into the blood pool and she immediately disappears.
Thousands of lost souls rush at her. Lin Luoran can feel that her body is torn apart and her flesh is eaten... The pain makes her want to end her own life.
Does she want to kill herself?
She doesnt even have the strength to chew off her own tongue.
Light pours down on Lins eyes. The floating light protects her eyes from being gnawed by the lost souls.
Are her cleared eyes doing this?
She is in so much pain. Lin Luoran thinks about death. Every time she thinks about death, the lost souls be fiercer.
These things bully the weak and fear the strong?
I cant just die... If I die now, my parents, Luodong, and all my close friends will be in danger! She must hold on.
The world of cultivation is not so harmonious as it seems to be.
Lying on the bottom of the blood pool, Lin Luoran is sometimes in aa and sometimes wide awake. Her flesh is gnawed by the lost souls, yet she is reborn with her faith and Reiki.
The bead seems to be out of touch, yet it infuses a stream of Reiki to help Lins rebirth every time when she is at the line of death.
Death and rebirth. Death bes the beginning of her new life. This is a vicious circle. The space seems to be limited by certain rules so Lin Luoran cant transport herself inside. Meanwhile, the space is able to export Reiki. Also, over the inhibition above the log cabin, a fire phoenix and a cold silver fish appear if Lin Luoran were in the space right now, she would be able to figure something out. For example, why does this silver fish look exactly like the guardian fish of the ice grass?
These two emotionless creatures look through the mist and see Lin Luoran in the blood pool. They are moved by her toughness of struggling between life and death.
They look at Lin Luoran with pity, but more respect.
Lins toughness finally gives some emotions to the fire phoenix and the silver fish who used to be reluctant to show themselves.
How many people can survive such pain?
The woman in ck did. She demonized because there was hate in her heart.
What will happen to Lin Luoran?
Seeing the floating light again finally makes Lin Luoran break away from her humble self deep inside. She no longer hears the mockery from the crowded ssroom in her elementary school.
She is Lin Luoran, a woman who cultivates in a metropolis.
Though the pain in her body is overwhelming, Lin feels that her mind is open. Her level of cultivation is enough and her state of mind is healthy. During the circle of death and rebirth, the Reiki inside her are graduallypressed. With the bead providing an endless amount of Reiki, Lin Luoran now doesnt need the help of the Foundationying Bolus.
There seems to be a little crack at her pubic region. Reiki flows inside like crazy. In a daze, Lin Luoran faintly feels that the Reiki inside her is reacting. She instinctively directs the Reiki to go forward when they are stuck at her pubic region. Finally, Reiki break through the barrier.
Bang after the Reiki break through the pubic region, the Sea of Reiki is formed. Reiki inside Lin finally find the ce they belong to.
Like a cloud of neb, white mixed Reiki takes up thergest part and there are also blue water Reiki and red fire Reiki. The three kinds of Reiki circle in her pubic region at the same speed.
Every circle they flow, some weak Reiki will be transformed into Wakan
All of this happens at the end of the second year Lin Luoran lies on the bottom of the blood pool.
What else happens that year?
By the end of the second year after Lins disappearance, Luodong finishes the second grade.
The daughter of Wang Miaoe is able to speak clearly. Though she is a toddler, she brings some lightness to the depressing atmosphere of the Lin family.
By the end of the second year after Lins disappearance, Mr. Lin bes able to refine and absorb Reiki. Though Baojia starts to cultivatete, she is more powerful than Mr. Lin because of her good quality.
That year, Mu Tiannan takes the opportunity of doing business abroad and pays for another international mercenary team to search for Lin Luoran around Mount Zhong.
That year, Liu Zheng arrives at the hill in northwest Huaxia and starts to carry things for the old crazy Taoist.
That year, many people in the world of cultivation believe that the outstanding woman from the Lin family is dead. They start to question the authenticity of Lins mysterious master and they begin to n for the capture of Lins golden hawk. They even think about the profit they may make once the capture fails.
That year, in the bloody dungeon under the Zhongshan Mausoleum, Lin Luoran suffers from overwhelming pain. Then she finally enters the level of Laying Foundation!
Chapter 158 - Ready
Chapter 158 Ready
I told you I didnt want to go back! I wont go back! No!
In Lins vi, Li Xier hangs up the phone. What makes her angry is her master who always urges her to return to the school.
What happened? Who is annoying you? Seeing that Li Xier is pouting, Baojia asks with a smile.
Baojia doesnt look older after three years. Instead, she bes much more mature. She no longer talks like that arrogant girl whose idol is Wang Miaoe. During these years, the Lin family suffers from a lot of stress, so does the Qin family.
The Zou family seems to be sure that Lin Luoran is dead. They never do anything to Lins parents but they vent their anger to the Qin family. The military and the political system are not the same, however, the two systems are able to trip each other. The Zou family is not strong enough to threat Commander Qin so it puts its hand to Commander Qins former acquaintances. Everyone who is connected to the Qin family has a hard time because of the Zou family.
You are in the military system? Thats ok. Do you have families and friends? They have to keep a foothold in society, right? How manypanies can survive the pressureing from the Zou family?
This has been elevated from a political game to the matter of life and death. Commander Qin doesnt care much about himself, but he cant stand watching his old acquaintances suffer from the hardship. The second year, Commander Qin asks for a retirement due to illness.
Baojia is no longer the only grandchild of themander of the military district and she is not the daughter-inw of the wealthy Liu family. She is just an ordinary jewelry designer who cultivates she lives in the Lin family but she never takes everything for granted.
Not as usual, Li Xier asks seriously: Sister Baojia, do you ever notice anything unusual at night recently?
Baojia shakes her head and looks at Li Xier with confusion. Li Xier yawns and switches the topic to cultivation. Li has the single Taoist root of gold, and she is qualified to be the teacher of Baojia and Mr. Lin in terms of cultivation.
After Baojia leaves, Li Xier touches the Bundling Rope on her wrist and she is absorbed in thought.
Her master has been urging her more anxiously in recent days. Also, Li Xier always senses that something always sneaks around the vi at night.
... Are these people nning to attack the Lin family?
Li Xier feels hopeless. She has been working hard on her cultivation during the past three years. Back in the secretnd, she was not as powerful as Sister Lin was. Nevertheless, she has kept trying for three years. She will not give up until thest second.
Though death is horrifying, Li Xier resents herself for being a coward.
Also, her master will not watch her die, right?
What about everyone else of the Lin family?
The weather changes fast in the mountain area in summer. One minute ago, the sun is shining; and the next minute, dark clouds may cover the sunshine. Strong wind is blowing. A shower ising.
Li Xier, who was agitated, is lost in her mind. Out of no reason, she thinks of the rainy night three years ago. A weird woman in ck came to Lins vi and Sister Lin went out at night. Then she never came back... Lis eyes be wet.
Sister Lin, Im so tired. Where are you?
********
A few miles away from Lins vi, there is the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
If Li Xier had a higher level of cultivation, she would know that her master is sitting on one of the old-fashioned armchairs in the temple.
Master Mu is sitting on the left side, looking displeased.
Master Guo is still coughing, and he seems to be in a worse mood.
Huizhu, the superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, is sitting in the middle. An is standing by his side. Though An is young, his demeanor is more and more like the sessor of the Superior.
All the people of standing in the world of cultivation have gathered in the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. To put it nicely, this is a regr meeting of the world of cultivation. As a matter of fact, these people are discussing in public about how to carve up the Lin family.
Only Master Mu and Guo support Lin Luoran. However, Master Mu never wants to offend anybody and Master Guo is still injured, which means that he is not able to fight.
Chen Yun, the minister of the special department of Huaxia, is a nice guy who is wearing a tunic suit. He is not even in the level of Laying Foundation, yet he has the power of discourse because of hisplicated background.
For some reasons, Wen Guanjing, the capable assistance of Chen Yun, is not present.
Huizhu, Master Mu, Master Guo, and Xi Heng who is the master of Li Xier, four of the five Huaxia cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation are here. Though this is a discussion, Huizhus opinion actually matters the most since he is in theter stage of Laying Foundation, which is the highest in the State of Huaxia.
The Wen family of Zu Mountain is not absent though Wen Guanjing doesnte. Everybody has his own n. After a few rounds of tea, Xi Heng breaks the silence,
Is it wrong that we take advantage of a mortal family...? Though Xi is never a serious person, he cares about his decency. Thinking of the fact that Li Xier has been living with the Lin family for years, Xi Heng is embarrassed.
Head of the Wen family smiles, stroking his beard: Old Xi, I heard that your apprentice is quite stubborn.
He stops talking, smiling mysteriously.
Before Xi Heng says anything, Huizhu opens his eyes and says: Old Xi, you must have heard the story of precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail. We are not going to kill them. After getting what we want, we can also help take care of the Lin family... Also, their foster son is a talent with a single Taoist root. It will be a waste if we dont train him.
Since Huizhu has made the decision, Master Guo stands up and starts to cough.
Master Mu sighs. He has to support his family. All these years, the Mu family bes richer and more powerful. During the past three years, he has been coordinating with the others, which he believes is already enough Lin Luoran is such a decent girl. Why doesnt she have more luck?
Head of the Wen family rubs his hands and smiles: How about letting my family train their foster son?
Every school wants this talent who has a single Taoist root. Xi Heng sneers in his heart and wonders why the Wen family, which is the family of swordsmen, wants a cultivator with earth Taoist root!
Earth Taoist root is mild and peaceful. It is nothing like the Wens sharp swordy...
********
At a nursing home in the capital.
After three years of rehabilitation and with the help of his masters elixirs, the young master of the Zou family finally can stand up.
If this happened to a good guy, it would be really encouraging. But it is Zou Yaowei, who will ruin everything.
He is thrilled, but his enchanting master seems to be unsatisfied.
The power of the blood pool is able to help her heal fast. However, with her current level of cultivation, her broken arm cant just grow back. The woman in ck is too arrogant to go out in public with one hand.
Therefore, she has been receiving transnt surgeries in the capital during thest six months she asks for the pretties hand with exactly the same bones with her old one. After the transnt surgeries, she uses spells to coordinate her new hand with her body. She is actually not able to do all of these without her rich apprentice.
She has been through a dozen surgeries and finally finds a satisfying one. Where does she get all of these arms? The woman in ck moves her new hand. With the power of the Zou family, there will always be a qualified donator.
Are they all volunteers? The woman in ck sneers. She doesnt give a shit about this.
You said you would revenge on the Qin and Lin family. How is that going on?
These days have been so boring. The woman in ck hopes to gossip a little bit to kill time. She really wants to know what those righteous men who are decent on the outside and disgusting on the inside will do when the Lin family is in danger. Will they offer help, or take advantage?
Master, dont worry. I have sent a message to my people that they wont take actions until we arrive at R City.
The woman in ck checks on her red nails and smiles charmingly: Very good.
********
The Zhongshan Mausoleum is crowded with tourist.
Underneath, there is the bloody and dark dungeon with a pool of blood.
After thousands of times of gnawing, the lost souls lose their patience in this person who just doesnt die. Blood rolls in the pool. The souls throw Lin Luoran onto the surface this person is never going to demonize. They should just throw her away!
Light floats. On the surface of the blood pool, Lin Luoran opens her eyes.
Before enjoying the dazzling light, Lin first checks on herself. A faint smile crawls on her face
Every stream of Reiki inside her has been refined into Wakan.
It is worthwhile.
Chapter 159 - A Furious Storm
Chapter 159 A Furious Storm
Rumble
When a bolt of lightning shes in the sky, heavy rain starts to fall at dusk.
The entire R City, as well as the surrounding counties and mountains, are enveloped in the rain. Thunder and lightning keep striking, making the entire area quake.
The weather is so bad that somemunities have to cut off inte ess. Without the inte, people are at loss.
A ck MPV is running on the expressway from R City to Mount Qingcheng. Zou Yaowei, who is still a little bit of stiff, says action with a smile. The ferocity makes his handsome face twisted.
The woman in ck titles her head and reminds him, A cultivator in the middle stage of Training Qi lives with the Lin family. Dont take things so lightly.
Zou Yaowei answers carelessly, That girl is barely a threat. She has cultivation but she is stupid.
In Lins vi, Li Xier, who is in her room on the second floor, hears a mans voice. The man says, I know the whereabouts of Lin Luoran. Little girl, what do you like to trade with me for the information?
Li Xier thinks that this may be a lure, however, the whereabouts of Lin Luoran is just such a huge temptation. The reason why Li Xier finally decides to go out is that the man who talked to her has no cultivation Li has the confidence to deal with an ordinary person.
Li believes that she can catch the man in five minutes!
Li Xier is now able to use her Gravity Defying Kung Fu to sneak out of the vi without anyone noticing.
Why is the man running towards the Qingcheng Taoist Temple?
While Li is wondering whether this is the trick of the Superior, she sees that the man in ck falls down in front of her.
Li Xier is stunned. Walking out from behind a tree, it is her master, Xi Heng.
Master, You... Are you kidding me?
Xi Heng makes a hand gesture carelessly and the Bundling Rope on Lis wrist twines onto herself and straps her.
Seeing that Li Xier is about to scream, Xi Heng makes a gesture of mouth-zipping which makes Li not able to talk. Xi Hengs spells are so mysterious and powerful.
Li Xier looks at her master with pleading eyes. Though Xi cant differentiate raindrops from tears, he assumes that Li is crying. However, he can do nothing to change Huizhus decision. He bursts out a dry cough and says, Moral is degenerating day by day. There are even thieves around the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
Dragging Li Xier with the Bundling Rope, Xi Heng goes to check on the man in ck.
Meanwhile, after Li Xier is gone, men hired by the Zou family sneak into Lins vi.
Looking at the wall covered by vines and little flowers, the leader is happy this remote vi with no surveince camera makes their job much easier!
After a run-up, one of the men in ck climbs over the wall andnds on the other side of the iron barriers. He waves his hand and the rest three men follow.
The other four of them do not go directly inside the house. They make a detour to the back, climb onto a tall tree andnd in the backyard.
The leader signals for the attack to start but receives no response. He feels that something is wrong. The leader turns around after he backs off to a safer spot god, what is this thing?!
The guy is astonished. Under the cover of the sound of the rain, the beautiful vines on the wall are waving like octopus tentacles. The vines twine over the other three guys without making any sound and they be tighter and tighter as the guys struggle. Surprised and scared, the leader instantly makes the choice between finishing the job and saving these guys.
He must take down the Lin family quickly!
Meanwhile, behind the curtains of a room on the second floor, Mr. Lin and Baojia look at each other helplessly... Their levels of cultivation are not high enough and they are not able to direct too much Reiki. They even had to work together to control the iron thorn to attack these men.
Fortunately, these men in ck are mortals. Though Li Xier is not here, Baojia and Mr. Lin should be able to take them down since they are not going to fight face to face.
In fact, Baojia is not so confident unlike Lin Luoran, she and Mr. Lin never learn any Kung Fu during the past three years.
In the next couple of minutes, Baojia and Mr. Lin take advantage of theplicated structure of the vi and fool the men around.
The second a man gets to the window, the curtain twines around his neck. This seems to be magical, in fact, Mr. Lin only does this by controlling the metal decorations on the curtain.
Three of the five men who are in the vi are put down by Mr. Lin and Baojias tricks. Yet, Mr. Lin and Baojia have mixed feelings about this situation. They are d that there are only two men left, meanwhile, the Reiki inside of them are almost used up. Both of them will only be able to control small objects once. If they cant make precise strikes, they may...
Baojia looks at the swimming pool in the yard. She has the Taoist root of water and wood so the swimming pool, as well as the iron thorns, are the best weapons she can use however, how can she lure the men there?
Bang!
After a muffled sound, Baojia and Mr. Lin immediately drop to the ground. A bullet flies over their heads, leaving a hole in the window
These men have silenced pistols! Damn!
Baojia bites her lips. These men must be hired by the Zou family. They break in the private property of the civilians, carrying guns. The Zou family is just too shameless!
Baojia is angry and she feels that she is drowning in desperation.
Luodong starts to cry after the gunshot... Luodong and Mrs. Lin are hiding in the secret basement. Are they found by the men in ck?
Mr. Lin clenches his fists. This matter involves his wife and his foster son. How can he stay calm!
Baojia drags Mr. Lin back and asks with a husky voice,
Just tell me what you want!
The man on the outside answers contemptuously, Miss Qin is smart as we heard of. We are nobodies. Please wait for a while. Our master is on his way here.
Zou Yaowei!!!
Baojias nails are almost stuck into her palm. After all, it is she who has brought the trouble to the Lin family. If someone dies tonight, how can she live up to her missing friend?
While people in Lins vi are in deep water, some men are waiting nearby.
Why cant they beat these mortal men? Head of the Wen family sighs.
Master Guo sneers, Isnt this the best opportunity for you guys to pretend to be nice?! This is Huizhus usual trick. He always acts so decently and he never kills with his own hands. These people are waiting for the situation inside Lins vi to get worse so they can show up and save the Lin family. The Lin family will definitely believe that they are good people. This is such a degrading n Master Guo thinks that he and Old Mu shouldnt have sent this vi to Lin Luoran as a gift! Huizhu is their old acquaintance, yet they fail to imagine what Huizhu is willing to do in order to break through the bottleneck of theter stage of Laying Foundation...
A bolt of lightning strikes. Heavy rain is still pouring. The inte in R City is not restored. If the inte is not cut off, everybody with his n about the Lin family should be alerted.
A picture is going viral on the inte.
The picture is even more shocking than the thunder tonight!
Chapter 160 - I’m back
Chapter 160 Im back
Pei Yuan is a junior student at Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. Hees from a well-off family and doesnt need to do part-time jobs. However, he works as a tour guide every holiday and has already had taken several tours to Southeast Asian countries on his own.
This summer vacation, he chooses to guide tours in Jinling.
Traveling to Jinling City bes very popr as everyone wants to see the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia. Zhongshan Mausoleum has be a popr destination. For example, the tourists Pei Yuan guides this time are a dozen young people from Korea.
Young people are easy to get along with each other and they can alwayse up with new ideas. This time, their request is simple: they want to observe the golden hawk alone in the Zhongshan Mausoleum at night.
This idea may be strange, but Pei Yuan has met more tourists with even stranger ideas. Compared with those ideas, this request is just a little bit difficult to meet. Definitely, they cannot stay in the scenery spot. Therefore, Pei Yuan provides tents for them to stay at night. They encamp on a hill near to observe the hawk after all the tourists have gone.
Finally, all the tourists have left and the moon rises. The Koreans are very much interested. Some of them take out high-power binocrs and looks at the golden hawk sitting on the archway of Zhongshan Mausoleum.
Seen through the high-power binocr, moonlight covers the feathers of the golden hawk, adding a touch of softness to it. The leader of the Korean group is a man with whiskers. He is, at the moment, full of joy looking through the binocr.
Goldie is very sensitive. It looks at the direction of this small hill and there is dignity in its eyes.
The man with whiskers mutters something in Korean. He speaks very fast and Pei Yuan, who can only understand simple dailymunication in Korean, cannot catch him.
What a beautiful golden hawk. It should belong to the Republic of Korea! A Korean woman in her twenties sighs deeply. Her eyes are beautiful and they are now covered with greed.
It is hard to tell if her double-fold eyelid is a result of a surgery. Pei Yuan says to himself unkindly. He feels a little regret taking this job. Korean people have be more and more outrageous. They applied the Dragon Boat Festival for world heritage and imed that Confucius was a Korean. It seems that the world belongs to them. Pei Yuan feels sick.
Pei Yuan feels repulsive at her yelling. Luckily the golden hawk sets its home at Zhongshan Mausoleum and doesnt leave no matter what happens. Otherwise, if it flew past the territorial sky of Korea, it would be Korean now.
Just as this ideaes up to Pei Yuan, he suddenly finds something wrong.
Why is no one talking?
Finding them set tripods for their cameras and takes out phones to take pictures, Pei Yuan lets out a sigh of relief.
The exnation is not necessary, so Pei Yuan takes out his new phone and prepares to take a few pictures of the golden hawk standing under the moon as a memory for this tour. After taking the photos, Pei Yuan looks at the Korean people around and he is surprised
It seems to Pei Yuan that the tripods they set look like a gun after assembling!
Holy crap! These Koreans are up to no good!
Pei Yuan makes judgments inside his head. Pretend to know nothing? Or risk his life? His intellect tells him the best choice is to pretend to know nothing and to call the police when he can. For a college student, however, its almost impossible to stay reasonable at this very moment!
When he is hesitating, however, the Korean woman turns back with a faint smile on her face: Mr. Pei, sometimes its better to see nothing.
Pei Yuan fakes a smile. Its true that theye after the golden hawk!
Then... Will they kill it? Or do they want it alive?
How will they take it back if it is alive?
They must have an inside man at the Customs, otherwise, they cannot take such a big hawk out damn it! What should I do? Pei Yuan now realizes that it is a terrible mistake for him not to learn any self-defense skills.
What a pity. Its toote.
The man with whiskers has aimed at the golden hawk with the gun, which looks like an anesthetic gun rather than a lethal weapon. Pei Yuan takes a step forward and the Korean woman stands next to him, ready to stop any movement of his.
Pei Yuan has no choice other than helplessly watching the anesthetic needle, which is thicker and longer than an embroidery needle, released from the gun and shot towards the golden hawk. Move! Pei Yuans breath is elerating. Studying in Jinling, he has heard a lot about this extremely powerful golden hawk and he believes that it can avoid the attack.
Why is it not moving?
Pei Yuan feels baffled. For Goldie, actually, this so-called anesthetic needle is less harmful than a bite of a mosquito. It was not afraid of the Golden de Spell of gold nature back then. Why should it care about a needle made of ordinary iron?
However, they are, after all, provoking it!
Lin Luoran once told it not to harm people, but she never told it not to fight back when being provoked. Goldie moves its wings and is about to teach these people who dare to provoke it a lesson. At this moment, a familiar smell appears and Goldie hesitates.
Is that...? Goldie is lost. It has been waiting for this moment for three years, or maybe, its just a delusion?
Pei Yuan is shocked. The Koreans are holding their guns and they all feel very nervous why is there a person?
A white, slim hand catches the needle and throws it onto the ground.
Under the moonlight, Goldie cannot see clearly the face of the person, but it can feel clearly their deep connection now that the barrier of the isted dungeon is gone. Goldie will never mistake someone else for her it is the owner! She is really back! It turns back into the silly, baby-like Goldie at once. Goldie freezes and waits for Lin Luoran toe to it.
A hill away, the Koreans cannot see Lin Luorans movement of catching the needle, so they think someonees out to rob the golden hawk from them and they be furious. They take out long-range guns and aim at the person. When they are about to shoot the hindrance, they find that the person of whom they can only see the shape jumping up in the sky with no help!
Thats not possible!
The man with whiskers grabs the telescope and he assumes that the person must fly with the help of something like the grappling hook and that the person wants to rob their hawk!
However, what he sees through the telescope makes him stunned the person jumps with no help at all! With those flowing clothes, that is a woman!
Lin Luoran doesnt have time for those fleas at the moment. After three years, the first thing she sees after getting out is Goldie, which makes her even more emotional. Its been three years and she has endured countless ordeals of life and death. She feels the mutability of life, which makes her hardworking and cherishing everything in her life.
Goldie... Lin Luoran jumps up to the archway and Goldie lowers its head. Lin Luoran leans on Goldies neck and almost cries.
Goldie moves its neck to rub Lin Luorans cheek. The atmosphere of their reunion is very cozy. At that moment, however, several bulletse at them and ruin this moment.
The bullets are shot on Goldies wings and they are blocked. Goldies feather is tougher than steel and these bullets certainly cannot hurt it.
A homicidal intent appears in Lin Luorans eyes. Being gnawed in the blood pool for three years, it is fortunate for her not to degenerate to be a devil. Even so, such experience has given her viciousness.
Lin Luoran jumps on the back of Goldie. Goldie ps its wings and arrives at the above of the hill instantly. Its speed is so fast that none of the people react to its movement!
Seeing from above, Lin Luoran hears the man with whiskers speak anguage she doesnt understand. She has, however, watched Korean dramas and she recognizes that he is speaking Korean.
They hanker after Goldie and fire randomly. If such people are the good guys, who will be the bad guy? Lin Luoran doesnt want to know why theye here. She moves a finger of her right hand and a devastating Wakan stabs the man with whiskers. He falls instantly. Other Koreans want to fight back, but whoever makes a movement is brought down by Lin Luoran at once.
Wakan is different from the Reiki infused into Mu Tiannan. It is more powerful and more importantly, despite being weak, it will be kept inside the body and will not vanish on its own, just like the hidden weapon Live-or-Death Talisman in Louis Chas novel.
There is only a boy left. Lin Luoran turns to him and raises her hand. The boy shouts: Im from Huaxia! Im a student at Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics! Im not with them!
Lin Luoran says: You are from Huaxia, then why do you associate yourself with those foreign fleas?
Pei Yuan is shocked at this fairy-like, hawk-riding woman. If his life were not at risk, maybe he would be speechless at the moment.
At this very moment, his eloquence trained as a tour guide saves him. Pei Yuan exins everything in a short time. Hearing the story, Lin Luoran says to herself: Killing them scares this student... Hey! Hand them to the police, will you?
Pei Yuan nods. Lin Luoran doesnt care whether they will be released on bail or not. After all, if Wanka inside them initiates, they will wish that they were dead.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to waste time with this student as she really wants to go home. Having been through life-and-death situations, she is more casual. The problem of setting the world on fire should be solved by the special department and the moral schools. She has nothing to do with it.
Lin Luoran touches Goldies neck. It spreads the wings and reaches almost seven to eight meters long, shadowing the moonlight.
Pei Yuan shouts: Fairy! Lin Luoran, sitting on Goldies back, turns her face. Pei Yuan catches the moment and takes the picture it is not a big deal to Lin Luoran. Goldie flies as fast as a bolt of lightning and disappears soon.
Pei Yuan looks at the photo carefully. The beautiful golden hawk is very clear. As for the beautifuldy, although the photo just catches a blurry side face, it showspletely her special feature. Ribbons waves around her and she really looks like a fairy.
Pei Yuan feels lost. The moan of a Korean brings him back to earth. He calls the police and while he is waiting for the police, he posts the photo on Weibo after struggling.
This is the one mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia is waiting for!
Pei Yuan has be the butterfly. He doesnt realize that at that moment, the boundary between ordinary people and cultivators in Huaxia has greatly changed because of his p!
... Processed by Photoshop?
The first skeptical reply on Weibo appears very fast. Pei Yuan replies that he wees them to verify it.
After being tested by a lot of experts in processing pictures, this picture of Lin Luoran leaving on a hawks back bes popr on the Inte although many people still believe that the picture is fake, more people see Lin Luoran as Xiaolongnv in Louis Chas novel.
In this era, why is someone riding a hawk in an ancient costume?
Is the world we live in turning back to the magic world overnight?
A lot of people are panicking, but they are also expecting it.
In the magic world of Huaxia, there are boundless uncivilized ce and mystical creatures, as well as immortals who will never get old or die. Why not expect it?
Lin Luoran has no idea of what has happened.
In the moonlight, Lin Luoran has felt the progress Goldie has made in the past three years. It is now as fast as a ne.
It flies directly to the destination, so maybe it is faster than taking the ne. It will take over one hour for Lin Luoran to see her family and friends that she hasnt met in three years. Lin Luoran strokes Goldies feathers and she is very delighted and expecting the reunion!
Meanwhile at R City, the sky is illuminated by a bolt of lightning and the first thunder sts!
The thunderstorm is rare in years, it even cut off the Inte for a short period of time.
Full of the expectation of the reunion, Lin Luoran has no idea what kind of danger her family is in at the moment...
No matter what happens, Im back.
Chapter 161 - Sorry to disappoint you.
Chapter 161 Sorry to disappoint you.
The ck car is galloping on the highway in the thunderstorm and it arrives at the gate of the resort in no time. The woman in ck, who has a smiley face, has suddenly changed her expression.
Master... Zou Yaowei notices her expression and assumes that she is experiencing transnt rejection to her new arm again.
She calms down very quickly: Im not going. You go and solve the problem on your own. If anything goes wrong, just y it by ear.
Why are those so-called moral cultivators around Lins Vi? She feels uneasy. Although her power can help her get the upper hand in battles, she is not that arrogant to believe that she can use the Blood Escape to leave safely from the joint attack of four cultivators at the level of Laying Foundation besides, she really doesnt want to meet some of them.
Zou Yaowei nods and doesnt think more as his master is good to him. As for what can go wrong, the fury inside him doesnt allow him to calm down and think about it unlike Zou Yaowei, who is self- righteous, the woman in ck is truly powerful.
Zou Yaowei gets off the car and walks into the gate casually.
His visit is reasonable to meet a friend.
Whos his friend? Miss Elly of the Fortune House, the tenant of No.7 Vi. The Zou family gets acquainted with the Ai family through the woman in ck. Elly takes advantage of her connection with the Zou family to take control of Fortune House after her grandfather passed away and she is now the new CEO.
Elly has only met the only son of the Zou family twice. She has no idea of Zou Yaoweis action towards the Lin family so she is waiting for him at home with joy in her heart. However, Zou Yaowei has walked towards the Lin family through the mountain path.
The mountain path is hard for Zou Yaowei to walk on as he just recovered from his sickness. Only a few steps will cost a lot of strength. The more tired he gets, the more he hates Lin Luoran, the one who made him disabled.
Although the woman in ck has promised him to help him regain his cultivation, he has already lost four precious years when he is young. Zou Yaowei is cursing Lin Luoran, full of hatred. He will never know that Lin Luoran would never touch him if he didnt act viciously in the first ce.
Zou Yaowei goes across the pool and enters Lins vi.
The cultivators around are looking at each other, puzzled. The woman in ck can sense that they are around, likewise, they can feel the presence of this demonized cultivator.
Kill her? No, thats not an option now that Superior Huizhu is here. They cannot kill her, so the best choice is to wait to be a savior of the Lin Family.
The rain is bing heavier and heavier. Raindrops hit the window of the vi and make a big sound.
Zou Yaowei doesnt care about his people who are seriously hurt by the iron thorns. He goes straightly into the vi.
Baojia and other people of the Lin family are gathered together, pointed at by two guns. Reiki in Mount Qingcheng is more abundant than it is in the city, so Baojia hopes that she can restore some Reiki and fight back.
When she is thinking about how to fight back, she sees Zou Yaoweiing in.
Baojias face turns pale as Zou Yaowei will never give her a chance to fight back.
Baojia, my little sister, nice to meet you again. With a smile on his face, Zou Yaowei still calls her little sister, just like what he did before his true self was revealed.
However, it is this kindly-looked Zou Yaowei, who drove a car at her!
What did she do wrong? She did nothing more than turn him down...
It is the Zou family who forced her grandfather to retire!
Baojia is the one who hates Zou Yaowei most. Now he wants to hurt the Lin family! Hearing the word sistering out of his mouth, Baojia looks at him with great hatred in her eyes.
Zou Yaowei sits on the sofa swaggeringly. Looking at the hatred in Baojias eyes, he feels the joy of a cat ying with a mouse.
I heard that my little sister is also a cultivator. No wonder you look prettier than before... Pity. You have to be under me, a bucket case... There seems to be nothing wrong with his words, but how he says it in a filthy way. Baojia is furious. At one moment, she really wants to desperately kill him with one shot.
It is true that besides your friends, your enemy is the one who understands you most.
Looking at Baojias expression, Zou Yaowei takes a dim view. He points at Luodong, who is hidden behind the three, saying: Little sister, I suggest you behave well.
Lust in his eyes bes stronger, but he is not being lecherous. Facing a woman that he sought but failed to get, he suddenly gains predominance and the only way to satisfy him is to revenge all the humiliation given by the woman in the most direct and brutal way!
After insulting her, is it better to refine her into a bolus? Or to make her into a vessel?
That is a question.
The more Zou Yaowei thinks, the more pleased he bes. He touches Baojias face frivolously and he is very satisfied with the touch. Mr. Lin has been forbearing himself, however, when he sees Baojia, who has been living with them for three years and who has already been seen as a second daughter, being taken liberties with, he cannot bear anymore. Just as he makes a slight move, with a bang, his arm is shot by one of Zou Yaoweis people
Mr. Lin!
My husband!
Da...ddy...
The three of them cry out together. Mrs. Lin bursts into tears. Luodong is frightened as what happens now reminds him of his life being abused before Lin Luoran and Baojia saved him.
The bullet not only ruptures Mr. Lins arm, but it also shot directly at his tendon. If he cannot get treatment in time, his right arm will be crippled.
You just dont appreciate it, do you? Zou Yaowei takes out another gun and shoots Mr. Lin several times.
Dont... Baojia cannot stop crying.
Blood is everywhere. Mr. Lin rolls up on the ground, trembling. Zou Yaowei only aims at his limbs. Therefore, it looks scary with blood everywhere, but the wound is not lethal right now.
Zou Yaowei, you wille to a sticky end! Baojia is so angry that she even bites her lip and makes it bleed. Zou Yaowei will certainly not be that kind. He will only be satisfied until he tortures everyone in the Lin family and Baojia.
She would rather die than satisfy him... Baojia thinks desperately. If she dies, he must die with her! She cannot think about what will happen to the Lin family if Zou Yaowei dies here. Anyway, Zou Yaowei will never leave them alone!
A small ball of Reiki is summoned inside Baojia. If she is able to push Zou Yaowei into the water, she is 100% sure that she can drown him before his bodyguards shoot her to death.
Just as Mr. Lin is suddenly shot, Master Guo wants to help, but he is stopped by Master Mu.
Guo, Ill save him! These so-called cultivators have lost their basic conscience as a human being. Even though they get Tao of nature, how can these people be sessful in cultivation?
Master Mu cannot look coldly from the sideline even if he will ruin Superior Huizhus n. The good name? Screw it!
A ball of fire appears in his hands. Just a simple point will turn the scumbag who is hurting people into ashes.
Huizhu looks at him with disappointment but Master Mu ignores him. He moves his fingers slightly and he is ready to set the man on fire. At that moment, a chirpes from the thunderstorm.
Master Mus movement stops.
He is not the only one who hears that chirp. The cultivators put the Lin family aside and look up to the sky the chirp is not the only thing that catches their attention, they feel a momentum that only belongs to a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation.
The hawk flies freely in the thunderstorm and it reaches the above of the vi soon. Because of the rain, the person sitting on the hawk is covered by light and the cover blocks the rain.
The hawk is that golden hawk!
The person... There is no doubt...
A bolt of lightning illuminates the sky. As the golden hawk approaches, they can see the person sitting on it clearly.
Her face looks more beautiful. Her momentum bes more powerful. Her eyes be more confident. It is Lin Luoran, who has sessfullyid foundation!
Sitting on Goldies back, Lin Luoran nods to Master Mu. Her spiritual mind is more powerful than cultivators at her level so she feels the presence of the woman in ck from afar. Lin Luoran gets nervous and gets to the above of the vi soon.
The rain doesnt conceal the smell of blood. Besides, there are so many cultivators looking on. Lin Luoran knows that something is wrong with her home. She sees the Fire Ball Spell that Master Mu is about to cast. She can distinguish good from bad so she will never me him for being toote whoever helps the Lin family will be acknowledged by her!
Especially today, after three years, maybe they all think that she was already dead.
Lin Luoran jumps down from Goldies back and floats into the room.
Superior Huizhu is silent, so are others isnt she dead already? After three years, she does not die; rather, she hasid foundation sessfully. Those who want to take advantage of her family feel scared.
The return of Lin Luoran makes them scared, but the greedy is still there! Is her master really that powerful? Or does she own any precious treasure?
Fortunately, no matter which one is true, they havent done anything to the Lin family, so maybe it is still possible for them to cover their intention and fix the rtionship with Lin Luoran. These self-righteous cultivators think. Master Mu and Master Guo stop worrying as Lin Luoranes back, so they leave the ce.
Superior Huizhu is the only one that understands everything. It seems that he can no longer hide everything and that the peaceful days of giving presents to each other have gone forever. However, Huizhu is firmer than other cultivators; otherwise, he cannot be the only cultivator at theter stage ofying Foundation in the poor condition on earth.
He is not wrong for wanting to go to the next level!
Lin Luoran doesnt have time to care about how those people think. She floats into the room and sees her father lying in blood, her mother crying, Luodong being frightened... and the determined expression of Baojia.
The momentum of Lin Luoran shuts people down before they can see her clearly. They be quiet and turns at her:
Such a beautiful woman... Zou Yaoweis people get attracted by her and they even forget to distinguish friend from foe.
Is that Luoran?
After three years, it takes Luodong a while to recognize his sister in shock. Lin Luorans mother and Baojia both burst into tears already.
They are not weak. All the pressure, waiting, disappointment, missing and the fear that she may be dead are now dissolving in their tears...
Zou Yaowei takes a few steps back and almost falls on the ground.
No way! You are already dead!
Seeing the condition at home, Lin Luoran knows whats happening. With such a special weing party, the great joy of reunion bes the evil air that needs to be led off.
She hugs Luodong slightly, infuses some warm wood Reiki and puts him to sleep soon. What will happen next is sanguinary and she doesnt want him to see it.
Zou Yaowei shoots several bullets at Lin Luoran but they all drop onto the ground before approaching her. As Zou Yaowei turns around and wants to run, a gust of wind closes the door and takes his gun away.
Zou Yaowei is frightened. Lin Luoran smiles, but with coldness in her eyes.
Zou Yaowei, you think Im dead, so you can do whatever you want... Lin Luoran moves her right hand slightly and a gust of Reiki shoots at his arm, faster than a bullet.
Bang! Zou Yaoweis arm sts and his forearm bone droops.
You think Im dead, so you can hurt my family...
Bang! Bang! Two Reiki bullets! This time, they aim at his left arm and thigh!
Zou Yaowei is lying on the ground. The sharp pain twists his face. Shooting at other peoples limbs make him feel a distorted pleasure, but he never knows that when it happens to himself, it is extremely painful!
Lin Luoran walks towards him and looks at this Mr. Zou, who is like a piece of rotten meat. She smiles in a charming but lethal way:
However, whoops! Ie back!
To those who are expecting Lin Luoran to be dead, sorry to disappoint you!
Chapter 162 - Carrot and stick
Chapter 162 Carrot and stick
Zou Yaowei is now a piece of rotten meat.
It is so sanguinary that Mrs. Lin almost throws up.
Lin Luoran controls other people of Zou Yaowei. She checks her fathers condition first and then takes out the bullets and casts a Healing Spell. This Spell is hard to cast in theter stage of Training Qi, but now it is easy to cast with the help of Wanka, which is more powerful than Reiki.
Mr. Lin stops bleeding and his wounds are healing slowly. Spells are not magic and it cannot grow flesh on bones. It can heal but it needs time. Mr. Lins wounds seem to be serious, but they are actually traumatic injuries and he may get well soon.
After treating her father andforting her mother and Baojia, Lin Luoran sends them to their bedrooms and she finally has time to deal with Zou Yaowei and his people.
The rain has already stopped. The moon jumps out of clouds again and the freshly-washed Mount Qingcheng is full of moonlight.
Seeing that those people, the ones caught by Baojia and Mr. Lin and the ones caught by Lin Luoran, kicked out of the yard, the remaining cultivators cannot keep pretending to know nothing and theye to greet Lin Luoran.
Congrattions to Lin co-cultivator for entering the level of Laying Foundation.
It is Minister Chen Yun of the special department. After Lin Luoran sessfullyid foundation, they can no longer call her girl again. Chen Yun is being ashamed to call her co-cultivator, in fact, they should call her sister ording to the gap between them.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about how they call her. She just smiles in reply. The appetion is not a big problem. She will make progress in the future and doesnt need them to call her sister at all!
As Chen Yun sets an example, master of the Wen family calls her co-cultivator as well and he invites her to visit the Wen family of the Zu Mountain whats more, he mentions that Wen Guanjing, the only one Lin Luoran is familiar with in the Wen family, is on a mission right now in Egypt and that he has nothing to do with what happens today.
Chen Yun blinks and cooperates with him. He is a friend and teacher of Wen Guanjing and is close to the Wen family. If he can ease the rtionship with the help of the Wen family, why doesnt he use it?
Whatever they say to her, Lin Luoran just smiles and nods in response. She seems nice, but actually, she is being unapproachable.
Huizhu says nothing more than a congrattions to Lin Luoran. The distance between them in terms of cultivation makes Lin Luoran unable to kill them even though she is not happy about what they have done. She can do nothing but bear patiently. Besides, she wants to charge some interest from them.
Friends, I have just arrived home tonight and I still have something to do. Its a pity that I cannot discuss Tao with you under the moon... However, I have been retreating for three years and I have got some insights on alchemy. I will sell some elixirs and boluses these days and I will post what I want them to be exchanged for on the BBS.
Lin Luoran says with a smile on her face. Even Huizhus attention is caught by her words.
Elixirs and boluses! Cultivators are human beings as well and they face problems like getting injured, instability and normal illness like ordinary people. Its easy to tell how much they are craving for elixirs and boluses. After all these years, ever since the Alchemy School disappeared, they cannot replenish the boluses at hand and they have run out of them already.
Even Huizhu, who is not holding high expectations to Lin Luorans ability of refining boluses, hopes that she can refine the elixir that can help him make it to the next level. Of course, he is feeding himself on illusions. Even if Lin Luoran can actually make it, why would she help him? Why would she set a barrier that she can never ovee?
Lin Luoran asks them to leave and tells them the great news of her selling elixirs and boluses. Even though they are forced to leave, none of them feel unhappy.
As the cultivators leave Lins vi, Lin Luoran turns to Zou Yaowei, who is ignored for a while. Its interesting that he is still alive with three of his limbs shot and bleeding. Indeed, his vitality is as good as a cockroach.
You cant kill me... Or my master wille after you... Zou Yaowei threatens her weakly, with his face twisted.
Its actually better for him not to mention the woman in ck. Lin Luoran will only be angrier after hearing her name.
Those three years in the blood pool is a terrible experience even though she hasid foundation. She can actually do that in a faster and safer way if she manages to refine the Foundationying Bolus... The random sess ofying foundation can neverpensate for the pain of being gnawed and the regret of almost losing her family.
There is a simple spell called Message-passing Spell in the level of Laying Foundation. It is used to make another person got the message within the range of five kilometers. Lin Luoran makes hand gestures with her right hand and a conch made by Reiki appears in her hand. She finds the direction with her spiritual mind and says,
Your apprentice wants you to save him, are youing or not?
Theughter of the woman in ckes through, Apprentice like him... I can have as many as I want... Trash does not deserve to be saved. Kill him if you want!
After saying this, she cut this conversation off like hanging up the phone. Lin Luoran knows that her car has left, but she doesnt chase it.
It will be good if the revenge can be carried out sessfully as fast as possible, but Lin Luoran wont do it as she is not 100% sure she knows how important she is to the Lin family right now and her life is not just about herself.
If she cannot kill her once and for all, she will not expose her true power at this moment!
Hearing his masters words, Zou Yaowei looks deadly pale. He pretends to beposed and tries to move with his broken limbs: The Zou family... will never forgive you...
The Zou family?
The first thing Lin Luoran thinks about the Zou family is the bossy Mrs. Zou in a red outfit at the corridor of the hospital when Baojia was seriously injured. At that time, Lin Luoran did not like the way the Zou family works. Now that he has mentioned, its not bad to take care of his parents as well its true that she is venting her anger on someone else, but actually, it is more than that. It makes sense when people say that If you dont teach your kid to behave, you will eventually pay for it. Zou Yaoweis parents must be aware of his attack on the Lin family today.
Lin Luoran makes another Reiki bullets and shoots at his finalplete foot. She lowers her head and whispers: Dont worry, the Zou family will apany you soon.
A ball of fire appears in Lin Luorans hand. Zou Yaowei looks at the fire and his final thought of is howe that the yboy from a rich family in the capital ends up like this?
This question will never be answered. It takes only a few seconds for the fire to cover him. Being weak already, Zou Yaowei just has the chance of shouting once and he is turned into ashes, surrounded by the fire.
The cultivators who have not gone far hear the shout and frown: Lin Luoran seems to have changed a lot aftering back. She is a little vicious now... Its not good news to them as nice people are easy to bully!
Lin Luoran looks at the direction of the cultivators and sneers at them: true viins like Zou Yaowei and his master are detestable, but hypocrites like them are not anything better. Just see what happens in the future!
Zou Yaoweis people cannot move, but they can see and hear what has happened. Knowing is one thing, but seeing all these supernatural things happening is another. Seeing that their young boss is killed, they are very strong inposure not to wet their pants.
Lin Luoran is not in the mood of frightening them. She sets fire on the go-to guys. Seeing all his fellows killed, the leader closes his eyes desperately. However, the fire doesnt burn him. He opens his eyes and sees the female evil walking to the door,
Tell Zou Yaoweis parents to wait for me!
A gust of wind blows and the leader is blown out of the door. He stops before falling into theke. The sudden survival almost makes him cry of joy. Although he may be dead at the Zou family as well, it is still better that he doesnt die here and leaves nothing.
The leader stands up and runs quickly as if he is chased by a dog. He leaves the mountain, stumbling.
Lin Luoran casts a Cleaning Spell to clean up the blood in the room as well as the ashes of Zou Yaowei and his people. The vi bes the clean and tidy Lins vi again.
Why did she inform the Zou family?
Sometimes killing people is not the most painful way to hurt them. Letting them live in fear before killing them is the more satisfying choice for Lin Luoran.
Am I a bad guy now?
Well... That is a question.
Chapter 163 - Home, sweet home
Chapter 163: Home, sweet home
As was frightenedst night, Mrs. Lin doesnt wake up until eight oclock in the morning, which is not her habit. After waking up, she thinks about a strange dreamst night. In the dream, a gun robbery happens at home.
At the end of the dream, however, her daughteres down from the sky unexpectedly. Thinking about this, Mrs. Lin bursts into tears again: being abducted is not a big deal, if she can really meet her daughter who has been missing for three years, she will ept any nightmare!
Mrs. Lin sighs. She looks at the clock and her husband who is sleeping in bed and she gets up to make breakfast. Unexpectedly, she smells breakfast as soon as she opens the bedroom door. Mrs. Lin doesnt pay attention as she assumes that Baojia has woken up and made breakfast.
However, when she passes by Baojias bedroom, she finds that Baojia is still sleeping. It is obvious that she has not woken up yet.
Who made breakfast then? Li Xier, who leavesst night? Mrs. Lin rejects the assumption. Even though Li Xier is fast in learning, she has no gift in cooking and what she cooks tastes terrible. If Li Xier makes breakfast, there will never be such a good smell.
Mrs. Lin holds the handrail and the dream suddenly urs to her.
Could it be...?
Mrs. Lin hesitates. She expects that the dream is true, but she is afraid of bigger disappointment as well. She holds the handrail and walks downstairs. On the table, there is a te of steamed buns, several bowls of congee with minced pork and preserved egg and some side dishes. The fragrance that she smellses exactly from the table.
There is still the sound of cooking in the kitchen. A few minutester, Lin Luoran walks out of the kitchen with a te of shredded cucumber. She calls, Mom, and chocks with sobs.
Mrs. Lin pinches her hand and realizes that its not a dream... She takes a few steps forward and hugs Lin Luoran, crying. It takes Lin Luoran some effort tofort her mother. A few minutester, her father and Baojia wake up as well, followed by Luodong. When everyone calms down and is ready to have breakfast, half an hour already passes.
Looking at the cooled breakfast, Mrs. Lin is a little embarrassing. She wipes her tears and says, Ill heat the breakfast.
Lin Luoran stops her. As a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation, it is so easy for her to heat things up. She reaches out her hand, covers it with red light and stops above the congee and steamed buns. They are now at a perfect temperature, hot, but not too hot to eat.
In the Lin family, there is no such rule as forbidding talking while eating, so they talk about what has happened in the past three years. They are tacit and none of them talk about what happenedst night or asks what happened to Zou Yaowei.
Commander Qin retired from office because of illness?
Sister Wang has a baby daughter and her family mostly live in No.17 vi, very close to Lins vi?
Qu Yi went back and Li Xier who has been staying here disappearedst night... There are good news and bad news. Lin Luoran sensitively feels that in the past three years when she is not here, her family has been living cautiously.
It will never happen again! She makes up her mind secretly.
However, she cannot guard her home forever and never leaves the house. The best solution is to help her father and Baojia make progress as fast as possible. She did note up with the idea on the spur of the momentst night when she told those cultivators that she would sell elixirs and boluses. Actually, sheid foundation at the end of the second year in the blood pool, but at that time she did not fully convert Reiki in her body and she was not in a stable condition, so she could not move, let alone getting out.
What could she do in the year of lying? Apart from revising the knowledge of cultivation, she thought mostly about the cultivation of her father and Baojia. This is the cultivation world in reality, not in games or novels. With the help of boluses, they can certainly make progress quickly, but if their foundation is not solid, it will actually be a lot harder for them to make progress in their future cultivation. Therefore, Lin Luoran wants to exchange her low-level boluses for something that is helpful to her father, Baojia and even herself.
After breakfast, Lin Luoran check her fathers condition again. His wounds already crust and his vital energy and blood are restoring. She stops worrying about him. Lin Luoran has already be the backbone of the Lin family. As long as she is here, everyone feels at ease.
Mrs. Lin is very satisfied as long as her daughter is home. The only one she is worried about is Li Xier, who disappearedst night.
Thinking of the cultivators herest night, Lin Luoran believes that Li Xier was taken away by her school, so she is not worried about her safety.
Afterforting her mother, Lin Luoran feels emotional. Time is the best way to test everything. When everyone thinks that she is dead, apart from Baojia, who has been like family already, the only people that can still treat the Lin family with all their heart are Wang Miaoe and her husband, and Li Xier, who has experienced a lot with her in the secretnd. With the appreciation of what they have done to the Lin family, Lin Luoran now has the thought of being friends with them forever.
To those who treat the Lin family wholeheartedly, she will never let them down!
Looking at the flowers blossoming in the yard, the fruitful peach trees and the iron thorns on the fence, she feels that she can only rx in the coziest and mostfortable way at home.
Lin Luoran lies down under the flower vines, looking at Luodong, who has been standing next to her for a long time.
Little Luodong, or should she say, teenager Luodong at the age of twelve, is turning from a little boy with a round face to a young spark as he is now growing taller and losing baby fat.
Our baby boy is growing up, Lin Luoran thinks, missing the old days when she can y with his round face.
Earth Reiki is gentle and kind. With the influence of earth Reiki, although Luodong has changed a lot in his appearance, he was still the shy boy. Her mother has told Lin Luoran that Luodong studies very well and he will jump to grade six. Finally, he catches up with other children at the same age.
Hows your school life? Lin Luoran finds herself an irresponsible adopter and asks Luodong about his feelings at school.
Luodong hesitates for a second and realizes that she is asking him, Ah... Pretty good. It is indeed pretty good as he will not be beaten or starving and he can eat his fill and study with children at his age in a big ssroom. More importantly, he now has a family.
With all those above, he will not care about the unhappiness happened at school.
Lin Luoran sees the hesitation in his eyes and sighs. After everything Luodong has gone through, he is shy but more sensible than most kids at his age. He is young so his acting of being happy doesnt fool Lin Luoran. It seems that she needs to find time to visit his school in secret. She still owes Luodong a trip! After three years, she has a lot to do aftering home.
Sister, can I study the magical spells?
They didnt mention anything aboutst night, but Luodong doesnt forget about it. Hes a little great guy and he cannot wait to be protected by Sister Baojia and Sister Luoran every time.
Ah! So thats why he has been following her all day today! Lin Luoran finds it very funny as she thought he is obsessed with her. Luodong is curious about cultivation and he has Taoist root of earth nature. It will be a huge waste if she doesnt lead him into the cultivation world.
However, right now, facing Luodongs expectation, Lin Luoran shakes her head.
Lin Luodong feels disappointed. Not surprisingly, an adopted kid like himself cannot study the magical spells.
Looking at his expression, Lin Luoran knows that this sensitive kid is overthinking. She exins, You cant study it now, but you can make the decision when you are eighteen.
His eyes light up and Lin Luoran smiles.
She is not ying with him. She knows that the trip of cultivation is not easy and even she is testing each step before taking it. It is a road covered with thorns. If someone doesnt have great willpower, great determination, and great chances, he cannot make it.
Being adopted by the Lin family is Luodongs chance. However, Lin Luoran hopes that he can make the decision of being a cultivator or not when he grows up and when he can be responsible for the choice he makes.
Maybe it will be several yearste, but Lin Luoran doesnt want Luodong, her brother, regrets his choice when he knows the difficulty of cultivation.
Life is short. If Luodong doesnt choose cultivation in the future, Lin Luoran can still provide him with a wealthy and happy life. Isnt that a good life as well?
As for the problem of her mothers Taoist root, Lin Luoran feels worried every time she thinks about it.
Unlike Luodong, she has no choice. In a family, the father is a cultivator, the daughter is a cultivator but the mother is not. Such a situation cannot be epted by the father or the daughter.
Lin Luoran is still in her world when she hears pleasing and cheerfulughter from the door.
She was too dedicated to notice that there were peopleing.
A little girl in a pink dress is joyfullyughing and she throws herself on Lin Luoran as if she is not afraid of strangers actually, she throws herself on Luodong. Luodong glimpses at Lin Luoran and touches the girls face.
There are two more people at the door, looking at Lin Luoran in surprise. It is Wang Miaoe and her husband! Mrs. Lin invited them to dinner, but she didnt tell them about Lin Luoran as she wants to give them a surprise.
Fatty Cui rubs his eyes, Darling, am I still asleep?
With tears in her eyes, Wang Miaoe pinches Fatty Cui on the arm and takes a few steps forward. She chokes and doesnt know what to say other than Its good to finally have you back.
All their friendship turns into this simple greeting.
The little girl looks at the pretty stranger and looks back at Fatty Cui curiously. Fatty Cui feels honored to be asked by his daughter and cradles her from Luodongs arms he is very jealous of Luodong as his daughter likes Luodong so much although she is only two years old. It must be Luodongs fault! He just knows how to y cute to attract his innocent daughter!
Baby, this is... Aunty Lin. Fatty Cui feels pressured to teach his daughter to call Lin Luoran aunty as she grows younger and younger and she looks like a little girl who has just entered her twenties.
Seeing Fatty Cuis expression, Lin Luoran smiles and eases his embarrassment, Brother Cui, the jade boxes I ordered three years ago should be ready, right?
Finally! After three years, she finally hastens delivery. Wang Miaoe smiles through tears and Fatty Cui promises that Cuis Jade is always credible.
Looking at everyone smiling even the solemn Luodong is smiling, the little girl giggles with them.
Chapter 164 - A little plan
Volume Five It turns Out to be a Bigger World.
Chapter 164 A little n
Lin Luoran gets her jade boxes from Fatty Cui the next day.
However, there is a problem: the century-year-old fleece flowers she prepared for the exchange are not century-year-old anymore. While she was lying in the blood pool, the fleece flowers have already be over 1,200 years old.
Century-year-old fleece flowers can be used as invigorator and spirit medicine. People will say that Lin Luoran is lucky to find a batch of century-year-old wild fleece flowers, but they will not think more as century-year-old fleece flowers are not that hard to find. Besides, she just got out of the secretnd, so no one will suspect anything if she sells arge number of fleece flowers.
However, Lin Luoran is hard to imagine what will happen if she sells a batch of millennium-year-old fleece flowers... No one in todays world owns thatrge amount of spirit medicine. Actually, she doesnt even need to let others see the fleece flowers. If she lets out any information that she has arge amount of millennium-year-old fleece flowers, those cultivators who left before wille back. They will be controlled by their greed and hurt everyone in the Lin family no matter what price they will pay!
She is just a cultivator at the level between the early and middle stage of Laying Foundation. Even with the help of her cleared eyes, she still cannot know clearly Huizhus true power. Therefore, she is pretty sure that Huizhu is at least at theter stage of Laying Foundation. She cannot tell if he haspleted the level of Laying Foundation.
Never underestimate any of your enemies. The experience in the blood pool has taught Lin Luoran a lot. She would like to see Huizhu as a difficult challenge which haspleted the level of Laying Foundation. It is always right to make full preparation.
As for the woman in ck, Lin Luoran chuckles.
She is good at demonized magic, but she may not be at the level beyond the middle stage of Laying Foundation. That night, it seemed that Huizhu only wanted to capture her, not killing her and thats why he was restrained and the result was a tie.
There is an unspeakable tie between Huizhu and the woman in ck.
With a smile on her face, Lin Luoran is slowly figuring out the rtionship between those people she knows, their actual strength and their rtionship with herself.
If they dont fight in the blood pool, where the woman in ck owns a home advantage, Lin Luoran believes she can take her down its just that, she needs a more detailed n for this fight.
One step at a time... Lin Luoran thinks for a while andes up with an idea. She doesnt know if it will work, but at least she should try it.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and stops the dark nning. She doesnt feel guilty about everything she has done. There is nothing wrong with the revenge or protecting her family, but keeping herself in the mood is bad for cultivation.
Lin Luoranes up with the idea of selling spirit medicine thanks to the change of fleece flowers.
The rich people break up the whole into parts in order to hide their wealth. Purchasing things with big gold bullion will draw jealousy, but if they separate it into small pieces, fewer people will notice them.
Millennium-year-old fleece flowers are conspicuous, but if she refines them into boluses, it will be different. If she refines boluses for her family and sells the rest, no one will know how precious the ingredient she used for the boluses.
It ismonly known that the effect of one millennium-year-old fleece flower equals to that of ten century-year-old fleece flowers. That is to say, if one century-year-old fleece flower can be used to refine 10 Fostering Qi Boluses, then one millennium-year-old fleece flower can be used to refine 100 Fostering Qi Boluses. Of course, there are not so many people like Lin Luoran who would like to refine low-level boluses like Fostering Qi Boluses out of millennium-year-old fleece flowers the reason is easy to understand. It is easy to refine ten of the blouses with one millennium-year-old spirit medicine that can be refined by century-year-old spirit medicine. However, when you refine high-level boluses, century-year-old spirit medicine will never rece millennium-year-old spirit medicine in the effect no matter how many of them are used.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and smiles.
After knowing what kind of people those cultivators really are, she will not be deceived on ount of her generosity. If they want to buy her boluses, theyll have to exchange what she wants for them.
What exactly does she want?
Jade! Rough jade only!
Apart from special kinds of jade such as nephrite or jadeite, most jades possess ample Reiki and can be absorbed by all kinds of Taoist root jade is indeed a gift to cultivators from God! Its a pity that nowadays Tao of nature is unstable and this gift has be a bomb. Thats why cultivators choose the difficult way of cultivation without the help of boluses or spirit stones.
Unstable Reiki... Lin Luoran looks at her bead and confirms that it is not a big problem for her. As long as she has enough rough jade, the man-made spirit stone she makes overnight can be used by her father and Baojia for a really long time.
She nned to collect rough jade on her own at first, but now she figures out that she can be the boss. She only needs to pay the cultivators a small price and they will go and find rough jade for her... She will never consider how many people will go into Myanmar or what result she will bring to the world jade market. Considering everything for others doesnt bring her any good. Being kind will only make others think that she is weak. Why not be an unscrupulous merchant this time?
Another thing that makes Lin Luoran happy is that since she has sessfullyid foundation, her space besrger and there is more room for her to grow something! Lin Luoran ns to do business on boluses so the erged room will be used to grow spirit herbs and spirit medicine.
She cannot waste her resources forever. When new spirit herbs can be used in medicine, they will rece the old ones. She should n it carefully so that she can stop wasting spirit herbs and use the space to the maximum extent possible.
Speaking of spirit herbs, Lin Luoran recalls the two posts of hers on the BBS. She only has the newly nted fleece flowers and millennium-year-old fleece flowers now and there are no century-year-old ones.
She logs in the BBS and finds her ID and password still functional. However, her two posts are now at the bottom. It is understandable as everyone thinks shes dead and there is no way she can still trade with them.
However, she still reads the posts. She opens the one to exchange her fleece flowers first. She is not surprised to find that most replies are meaningless. The only few replies asked what she wanted, but they gave up as Lin Luoran never replied to them.
Whats more, several young cultivators that went into the secretnd with her asked if she was safe in a worried tone.
It was the year after her ident. Lin Luoran feels very happy to see their greetings already as they were not familiar with each other in the secretnd.
Maybe... Young cultivators today are not as cunning as those old ones.
With a light smile, Lin Luoran continues to read the post about Butterflybush Flowers. One inconspicuous reply catches her attention.
Sister Lin, I know a ce where Butterflybush Flowers exist, but how old do you want them to be? The tone is very careful and nervous. It seems that the Butterflybush Flowers of the ce he knows are now old enough.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about years. She is not sure whether there are still Butterflybush Flowers at the ce or not, but she sends a message to this person with the ID of Tofu.
She hasid foundation already, but she is not the only cultivator at home. Ingredients for Foundation-lying Boluses are still necessary for her, but she is not in a hurry.
Lin Luoran posts a new post with an astonishing title, Low-level boluses open to booking! Hurry up! In the post, she exins her requirement of exchanging rough jade for her boluses and makes it clear that this is an advertisement. The specific way of exchange will be discussed on the quality of the jade.
Jade is easy to find and easier to buy, but boluses are not. Cultivators at low level are all surprised after reading the post.
The cultivation world is different today asmunication has be easier. The message that Lin Luoran hase back is known by all, no matter in what ways, from their masters or from the popr picture on the Inte.
Its just... The post of Sister Lin... No, Uncle Lin, is so astonishing and exciting.
The dumb ones are still replying the post, while the smart ones have already turned off theputer, left their ces of cultivation and booked tickets to Myanmar Uncle Lin is exchanging her boluses with jade, so jade will be so much more expensive and its better to buy some immediately!
Lin Luoran, however, doesnt have time to think about their thoughts or care about the popr picture online. After posting the post, she starts the first step of her little n. She picks up the phone and calls Master Mu, who is far away in the capital.
Grandpa Mu, this is Luoran.
Master Mu is stunned. This is the first time Lin Luoran ever talks to him like that.
Chapter 165 - The Wine
Chapter 165 The Wine
You want to find a Buddhist eminent monk?
Lin Luorans request is simple, but Master Mu is curious. Buddhists are rare in todays world and they dont engage in the affairs of the cultivation world. Why does Lin Luoran want to find them?
Besides, cultivation today is getting harder and harder. In the modern world where everyone is impetuous, there are not so many people who are still dedicated to Buddhism... Practicing Buddhism is more difficult than practicing Taoism.
Even though he thinks about all the above problems, Master Mu still tells Lin Luoran several ces where Buddhists remain as this is the first time she asks for his help.
Getting the information from Master Mu, Lin Luoranes up with a conclusion. She thanks Master Mu and tells him that she will visit him when she is in the capital.
Hanging up the phone, Master Mu sighs.
Stories about Lin Luoran has already been widely spread. Perhaps the Zou couple is now regretting having their only son. He recalls what young cultivators told him about a picture of a woman flying on the back of a hawk. It seems that the boundary between the cultivation world and the secr world has been broken a little.
Master Mu has lived for over 100 years. He has witnessed the fall of the feudal dynasty, the difficulty of the foundation of Huaxia and the rapid change in the world for decades. Even so, he cannot tell whether it is good or bad to break the boundary between the cultivation world and the secr world... Master Mu looks at his phone with a wry smile. Even he, a cultivator, thinks that the technology in the secr world is very convenient. Maybe the decline of spells is the finality.
What is the chance for the struggling cultivators just like himself?
Will Lin Luoran be the chance?
Master Mu is lost in thought.
**********
Lin Luoran has no idea of what Master Mu is thinking about. What she wants right now is neither refining boluses nor revenge. She even puts aside her little n. At the moment, the peaches in her space are harvested. Besides, monkey fruit wine is good for cultivation but it was given by the old monkey and it cannot be replenished. Therefore, Lin Luoran decides to make some wine on her own.
She hase back for several days. Although she sits in meditation for cultivation every night, the Reiki that she absorbs is not as adequate as before. She hasnt started the exchange so there is not enough jade for her to use. Moreover, if she uses up all the Reiki around, her father and Baojia will have nothing to absorb.
Therefore, Lin Luoran feels a little bored and wants to make wine.
She has enough ingredients for the fruit wine. She not only grows peaches in the space but apples and grapes as well apple seeds were taken from the fruits they eat at home and grapevines were easy to find as well. A few dayster, she has red and crisp apples and sweet and sour grapes that are pretty big. It is actually a lovely surprise as the grapevine was taken from the wild.
Mrs. Lin is very happy with the new fruits brought by her daughter. She doesnt care at all about their origin.
Lin Luoran doesnt have wine jugs, so the first thing to do is to find y soil in the mountain. She takes Luodong and the little daughter of Wang Miaoe to the mountain. Actually, she wanted to make jugs out of the soil in her space, considering that it will be helpful to hold Reiki. However, she changes her mind because they are now close to Qingcheng Taoist Temple. In order to avoid being spotted by Huizhu, Lin Luoran is now cautious to enter the space.
Is it better to move back to the city?
She decides to move back to the city after Luodongs school starts. At that time, she will have the jade, so her father and Baojia dont have to practice cultivation in the mountain.
Goldie is now in a bad temper. Lin Luoran decides not to make it carry other people. She can fly without riding the sword now that she is in the level of Laying Foundation. Therefore, she leaves Goldie at home as a protection.
The three of them are walking in the mountain. The little one is too young to walk on her own so Luodong carries her all the way through. Soon, they find a shallow puddle. It will be dirty if they take the y soil back home so she sculpts the soil and makes the jugs that are easy to take back.
The little girl makes a lot of y figures and says that they are Uncle Luodong. Lin Luoranughs happily seeing Luodongs flush face.
Lin Luoran is now good at sculpting with earth Reiki. In order to save Luodong from embarrassment, she makes two lifelike y figures which look exactly like Luodong and the little girl. She takes some nts to color the y figures and they look very good after being burnt.
Luodong keeps staring at them and the little girl ps her hands and smiles happily.
The little girl has a lot of fun and takes a lot of dirt with her. It is already dusk when Lin Luoran brings her and the wine jugs back home.
Making fruit wine is simple. Step one: wash the fruits and mash them. Step two: filtrate the residue, put in some water from the space and some tonic spirit herbs. Step three: seal the jug and wait for them to ferment.
Everyone in the Lin familyes to help. There are several dozen kilograms of peaches, hundreds of kilograms of apples and fewer grapes at one harvest. Lin Luorans jugs are big and finally they fill a dozen jugs with her fruit wine.
Lin Luoran meditates Reiki in the wine, puts in spirit herbs that do not affect the taste and seals the jugs. Others help to move the jugs into their basement. Mr. Lin is the happiest of all before he was seriously hurt, he would like to drink some wine every day. Now that he can drink wine, he is looking forward to the fruit wine made by his daughter.
After making the wine, Lin Luorans work is not done yet.
One day in the space equals one year outside. However, for a peach tree, if it is harvested for ten years, it will be hard for the tree to grow peaches anymore and Lin Luoran has to nt the tree once again. Ordinary nts like vegetables and fruits can be modified by the space, but cannot be totally changed.
After cutting down the peach trees and growing new trees, Lin Luoran has no idea of how to deal with the branches or what they can do. She just piles them up in the backyard, under the tree.
It is quiet at Lins vi at night. Lin Luoran has prepared some ingredients andes into the basement on her own.
That alchemy furnace she got three years ago is kept there and there is dust all over it. Its lucky that the inside is still clean. Lin Luoran wipes off the dust and takes out the ingredients. She remembers the prescription once again to make sure that she doesnt miss anything and takes a deep breath.
She refined boluses when she just entered the cultivation world, but back then she just processed the drug with the method of traditional medicine. Thinking about it now, Lin Luoran believes that the effect of her Skin Beauty Bolus should be attributed more to the prescription rather than the medicine itself.
The prescriptiones from the shabby medicine book of the Lin family. Its a pity that thest part of the book is missing... It seems that she needs to read the book carefully. It contains more information than how to cure ordinary disease
Lin Luoran stops thinking about that and rechecks the spirit medicine. One millennial-year-old fleece flower, ten jade grass, ten Fulings, ten cassia seeds and dozens kind of supplementary spirit herbs, all of which are dozens of years old.
Making a Gathering Qi Bolus at the top-range of first grade alone requires dozens of ingredients. If she didnt have this powerful space and grow them on her own, it would be nearly impossible for her to learn to refine boluses perhaps this is why the Alchemy School disappeared.
Lin Luoran touches the head of Kyuuki with her right hand and infuses fire Reiki slowly. Once the alchemy furnace openspletely, she quickly puts the ingredients in the grids separately.
Technically speaking, this is the first time for Uncle Lin to actually refine boluses, but how can the exciting low-level cultivators with great expectations know about it...
Chapter 166 - Not Surprisingly, Not Gifted.
Chapter 166 Not Surprisingly, Not Gifted.
The alchemy furnace is not put in the ground fire so it is heated by Lin Luorans Reiki alone. She uses the whole night transmuting the spirit herbs in the alchemy furnace.
Others in the Lin family know that she will be refining boluses. Seeing that the basement door is closed, naturally, they leave her alone.
Lin Luoran feels what is happening inside the alchemy furnace with her cleared eyes and keeps infusing Reiki at a steady speed. She is lucky to have the bead to absorb Reiki from at any time. Without the help of the bead, she cannot refine boluses at all as she is only at the early stage of Laying Foundation and she doesnt have the ground fire or any spirit stone. Dealing with spirit herbs only will be nearly impossible.
Fleece flowers, fuling, jade grass... They are now transmuted into brown liquid in their grids. Although the liquid is full of Reiki, it is still not purified enough for boluses.
Lin Luoranpresses her lips and changes another hand gesture with her right hand. With a light shing, the liquid drops from the whole and is purified, just like water being distilled.
After nine times of purifying, there is only a little liquid left. Lin Luoran is very much focused and she doesnt even know the time as she cannot distract her attention.
After transmuting and purifying, the next step is the most essential one: solidifying.
The sess rate depends on talent. If two people at the same level use the same spirit medicine and spell, their achievements are still different. People dont know the reason, so they attribute it to talent.
Actually, the most important point of alchemy is to find the perfect turning point.
How to raise the quality of the boluses? Purify the boluses over and over again, year after year... After all kinds of liquid flowing towards the center and blending together, the perfect time for solidifying is the moment when all kinds of Reiki are harmonious.
At this moment, Lin Luoran is attracted by the beautiful scene of the overflowing Reiki of the brown liquid and she is always thinking that they should blend more. However, she doesnt take into consideration her power and the quality of the alchemy furnace. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the blending liquid starts separating.
Lin Luoran hurries to make hand gestures of solidifying the lid is trembling and a sh of lightes out of the mouth of Kyuuki. The light blends with Lin Luorans Reiki and it is the alchemy furnace helping her solidifying!
Lin Luoran knows that she has missed the best time for solidifying. She tries hard to cast the spell for solidifying and feels nervous there seems to be an invisible hand rotating the liquid inside and slowly making it a little ball.
Lin Luoran is happy and casts the final spell.
It seems that she can get a lot this time...
A smile just appears on her face, when suddenly, a slight soundes from the inside.
Whats that sound...?
Lin Luoran calms down and opens the basement door which has been closed for two days. Seeing othersing to her with care, Lin Luoran cheers up a little.
Hows the result? Baojia is now obsessed with cultivation and she knows that most of the boluses refined by Lin Luoran are made for her and Mr. Lin. Therefore, Baojia wants to know the result badly.
Its true that no one understands the daughter better than the mother. Seeing the disappointment and exhaustion on Lin Luorans face, her mother pulls Baojias sleeves. Lin Luoran notices this little movement and feels warm. She cheers up and answers frankly:
I failed...
Its true. Even though she always knows that she is not gifted, she has still dreamt about being an all-rounder. Whats more, she has spent two days infusing Reiki constantly, which makes her very tired. Failing at the final step makes her unwilling to ept the result.
However, when she is upset now, others give her nothing but encouragement. Even Luodong knows tofort her: Sister, when I started school, I used to fail in the exams. Now I can get full marks on every subject! After saying this, Luodong thinks his words contain some sort of showing off, and he feels a little embarrassed.
Lin Luoran slightly pats on his head and smiles: Im fine. Its not a big deal. I will restart after I get some rest.
Her mother nods: Youve been in there for two days. Whatever the result is,e eat something and get some rest first! Shees and takes Lin Luoran away with Baojia.
Luodong is left behind and he whispers: Im not a kid anymore. Stop patting on my head...
Lin Luoran hasnt eaten anything for two days, so her mother makes her sparerib soup to replenish nutrition. She doesnt let Lin Luoran leave until Lin Luoran has had two bowls of rice and one bowl of soup.
Coming back to her room, Lin Luoran sees Goldie reaching its head in and looking at her as if it knows about her failure. However, it doesnt know what to do tofort her.
Lin Luoran decides to ride on Goldies back and has a pleasant joy ride over Mount Qingcheng. The wind brings away her disappointment and shees back in a cheerful mood.
Yes, she is never gifted. Everything she has achievedes from her hard work and good luck that suddenly happened to her. Lin Luoran goes out to enjoy the night wind andes back home again. This night, she decides to sleep rather than cultivation. Over ten hourster, she wakes up, eats something and goes back to the basement.
Reiki inside her is now in optimum condition and she is in her best condition. With the failing experience, Lin Luoran is more confident this time.
Lin Luoran puts in the same amount of ingredients this time.
She grabs the Kyuuki with her left hand, infuses Reiki constantly and puts the ingredients quickly. Lin Luoran closed the alchemy furnace and starts refining blouses attentively.
The ingredients are transmuted into liquid again and they leave essence after being purified. The rotating and floating liquid with overflowing Reiki makes Lin Luoran obsessed.
The purified liquid is flowing to the center and a small pile of rotating liquid gathers on the round stage. The essence of a dozen of spirit herbs and spirit medicine is blending although they have different properties and different quantities
This is the moment!
Lin Luoran casts the spell of solidifying steadily. In the blending light, a sh of lightes out of the mouth of Kyuuki. Lin Luoran echoes her power with the power of the alchemy furnace and the lid trembles again even with her eyes closed, Lin Luoran knows that the cream texture liquid is rotating and forming a shape and that it is bing rounder and rounder!
Finally, she finishes the final gesture.
She has run out of fire Reiki inside her. The bead is now nourishing her pubic region with fire Reiki. Holding the alchemy furnace that stops moving, Lin Luoran feels exhausted, but she smiles more and more happily.
Although she doesnt know the sess rate, this time, she seeds.
Whether being gifted or not is actually not a big deal. The one who takes every step steadily is the one who can reach the furthest!
Chapter 167 - Catching Toads
Chapter 167 Catching Toads
Lin Luoran has refined Gathering Qi Boluses at the top-range Grade One with the best ingredient and a Grade Two alchemy furnace. She uses the ingredient for 100 boluses and finally gets 35.
The sess rate is 35%. It seems to be quite low but Lin Luoran is satisfied with it.
This is her first time to refine boluses. Gathering Qi Bolus can keep Reiki inside the body and it best suits Mr. Lin and Baojia, who just start their life as cultivators and who can absorb Reiki but cannot keep it in. Naturally, the most precious point is that it has peaceful and pure Reiki,pared with the irritable Reiki outside.
Reiki of one bolus is limited, then how about 100 boluses?
It takes Lin Luoran two days to refine boluses like this. She uses millennial-year-old fleece flowers so the effect is extraordinarily good. She has never seen a Gathering Qi Bolus before but she assumes that the effect of her boluses is twice as better as that of the ordinary ones. Taking everything into consideration, how to set a price for the exchange?
The extraordinarily good effect is the reason why Lin Luoran feels very satisfied. After all, this is her first time to refine boluses and there is still a long way to go.
However, only one kind of boluses is not enough... Lin Luoran targets at another bolus. It is called Cirction Bolus and it is at the top-range of Grade Two. Different from the effect of Gathering Qi Bolus, Cirction Bolus focuses on healing.
Of course, it cannot heal the old wound of Master Guo, but it is possible to save the life of a cultivator who hasntid foundation. There are not many people who can afford using Gathering Qi Boluses for a long time, but most cultivators need Cirction Boluses.
However, there is one ingredient of Cirction Bolus that is neither a spirit herb nor a normal traditional medicinal herb. It is called bufotoxin and it needs Lin Luoran to find it on her own.
Bufotoxin is actually toad venom. It is summer and there should be a lot of toads in Mount Qingcheng.
Evening falls. Lin Luoran puts on long sleeve shirt and long trousers. She takes a ss bottle and a basket and ready to go out. Walking to the door, she finds that her father is there, waiting for her.
I assume that you want to go alone. Do you dislike your old father or what?
Lin Luoran blushes. In her memory, her father is always working so hard with her mother to support her to go to school and he had white hair at a very young age. She could do nothing back then, but today she wants them to enjoy their life and live leisurely... However, seeing the unhappiness in his eyes, Lin Luoran cannot help but wondering if she is overdoing it.
In the old days, Mr. Lin gathered medicinal herbs for a living, so he is familiar with bufotoxin. Why not find it together? Although it may be a little slow, it is still good to give her father a sense of achievement of being still useful.
Under the starry night, the father and the daughter take two baskets and go into the mountain.
The sky is clear and they can see clearly under the moonlight, but Mr. Lin still brings a chopper and a shlight with him. Mr. Lin is chopping weeds and making a path. He seems to forget that his daughter is a powerful cultivator and he still assumes that she is the little girl who needs his protection in the old days in summer vacations, she used to go into mountains like this with her father. Therefore, Lin Luoran doesnt use any spells to show off her ability. She just follows her father quietly and bes the little girl who needs his protection.
Luoran, look! Mr. Lin suddenly stops and points at a pine tree.
With the light of the shlight, Lin Luoran sees some umbre-shaped mushrooms, which are brown in color and are not fully open Its pine agaric!
Even for todays Lin Luoran, it is unusual to see this kind of mushroom. It is a wild kind of mushroom that grows in pinewood and it is very tasty. Lis Vige is close to the mountains and Lin Luoran knows a lot of kinds of wild mushrooms. This pine agaric, however, is not something easy to find. They have had this kind of mushroom for two or three times in total ever since she was little. It is even tastier as it is extremely rare and Lin Luoran is very impressed. When she went into university, she checked on the Inte and knew that its scientific name is Chroogomphis rutilus and it is a local product of Mount Changbai, no wonder there is not much of it in her hometown.
You are so great, dad! Lin Luoran picks the mushrooms happily and praises her father, who is very much proud of himself.
There is not very much of the mushroom. Lin Luoran searches the mountain and fails to find more of this kind, but she finds some called ck wood ear, which is also eatable. She picks all of them.
Looking at his exciting daughter, Mr. Lin shakes his head a little. Lin Luoran loved to go into the mountains with him when she was a little girl. He always thought that his daughter was taciturn, but once she went into the mountains, she could always enjoy herself and was very gifted in finding eatable food and herb medicines... Finding food is a gift? Mr. Lin hesitates and gives his daughter this advantage.
They stop every now and then and finally find a small pond at midnight. Hearing the croaking of frogs, they smile to each other this is the ce!
There is a little technique of catching toads. It is definitely not an option to jump into the pond. Frogs and toads eat at night and they usually hide in the grass near the bank, so they just walk along the bank and when they hear the croaking, open the shlight suddenly
Normally, frogs and toads will freeze at the light and stop moving in the grass. Then it is easy to catch them and throw them in the baskets. Lin Luoran cannot tell the difference between the croaking of frogs and toads, but her father is a professional. On hearing the simr sounds, Mr. Lin can catch toads, but Lin Luoran always finds frogs.
Mr. Lin is in charge of catching toads and Lin Luoran is assigned to collect the venom and then she can make bufotoxin.
Lin Luoran did the same job when she was a little girl. Today, however, she is a cultivator, so she finally doesnt need to catch the sticky toads in person. She casts a spell of water nature and cleans the whole basket of toads.
To collect the venom, Lin Luoran puts her thumb at the neck of the toad and holds the body with the rest of her fingers, then she presses the nds with copper tweezers. Soon, white venomes out and Lin Luoran collects it with the ss bottle she prepares.
Collecting the venom doesnt need to kill the toads. Lin Luoran puts aside the ones that have been collected venom and prepares to set them free. With her father catching toads and herself collecting venom, it takes less than an hour to have a lot of venoms and that is the result of hundreds of toads caught by her father.
Dad, this is enough!
Her father has caught almost all the toads near the bank and he is about to go further into the pond and Lin Luoran asks him toe back immediately.
Mr. Lin waves the shlight to show that hes fine, but Lin Luoran waves at him, It is really enough! Lets go home! Hearing this, Mr. Lines back with his trousers wet. Lin Luoran says reproachfully, I should go and catch them, look at your wet trousers.
Her father shakes his head, This is not a big problem. Your dad is very great and its a piece of cake to catch some toads! Lin Luoran smiles. She sets the toads free and dries her fathers trousers with spells before they head home.
When they get back to Lins vi, it is morning already.
Everyone else is still sleeping, but Lin Luorans mother has already woken up. She opens the door and sees the two of them covered by dew. She asks, This is early, where have you been?
Mr. Lin shows Mrs. Lin two fat hares, which were caught on their way back. Who doesnt like wild animals? Mrs. Lin, however, gets a little angry, You two went into the mountains, didnt you?
Mr. Lin doesnt know what to say and Lin Luoran sneaks into the room, leaving her mother to her father after all these years, he knows how to deal with her. As the daughter, Lin Luoran chooses to leave them alone.
With the tasty hares and wild mushroom, Wang Miaoe and her husband join them for lunch. Lin Luoran finishes making bufotoxin out of toad venom pretty soon as she is a cultivator.
The next evening, she has prepared all the ingredients for Cirction Bolus.
Her mother feeds her well before letting her into the basement, which is now her temporary room for refining boluses.
Another two days and nightster, she finally finishes refining.
Looking at the 20 Cirction Boluses in the jade box, Lin Luoran is very exhausted and thinks, I should fix a high price that is enough to make it worthy of all my hard work!
Chapter 168 - Bolus Trade
Chapter 168 Bolus Trade
Lin Luoran stays at home and makes boluses. She only rests when Reiki inside her are used up and the first thing she does after getting up is to open the alchemy furnace and make more boluses. She does this repeatedly for a whole month. Mrs. Lin is worried that her daughter exerts herself so much. Therefore, Mrs. Lin ransacks her brain every day to think about how to cook nutrient food for her daughter.
Every time Lin Luoran gets out of the basement, her mother is waiting for her with some soup made of love. The wild chickens in the mountains and fish in theke suffer. The chickens are mostly brought back by Goldie as its snacks, yet Mrs. Lin always takes the chickens and makes them into soup for Lin Luoran. The fish are caught by Mr. Lin who goes fishing by theke in his spare time. His special way of cultivation is to sit by theke with a fishing pole in his hand. During the fishing, Mr. Lin slows down his breath in order to feel the Reiki in the air.
Lin Luoran doesnt oppose her father forbining cultivation with his hobby.
Who says that everyone has to meditate while absorbing Reiki? Take Lin Luoran as an example. She breathes at the same frequency of the breathing methods when she eats, sleeps, and even makes boluses. She doesnt think she absorbs Reiki much slower than when she meditates.
Cultivation depends on ones ability to keep calm.
Simrly, one needs to endure the loneliness in order to make boluses. Just like the sea, the path of cultivation is endless. Sea is made up of countless drops of water, and cultivation grows while one works harder day by day. Nobody can control the sea, yet cultivators can choose whether to make efforts or not.
Lin Luoran puts all of her attention into making boluses this month. She goes directly to sleep after stepping out of the basement, which leaves herself no time to cultivate. Nevertheless, Lin is happy when she checks on her own state of cultivation after finishing making the boluses.
She doesnt regress. On the contrary, she actually makes some progress.
As the proverb goes, you have to break before you build. During thest month, though she didnt reach the state of break, she indeed used up the Reiki inside her every time she made the boluses. Then the Reiki will be replenished between breaths and during sleep. This can also be counted as cultivation, right?
A monthter, Lin Luoran stops making boluses.
The Lin family sit by the table and stare at the jade boxes. Baojia opens her mouth first: You only made such a little bit during this entire month...
Lin Luoran pinches Baojia. Such a little bit? She worked so hard on these boluses and there are actually quite a lot!
She has made 18 batches of boluses during thest month. There are 14 batches of Gathering Qi Bolus, which are 480 in total. She collected 29 boluses in the least productive batch and 38 boluses in the most productive batch. The productivity rate was unstable. She will have to practice more.
Lin also made 4 batches of Cirction Bolus, which are 78 in total. Last night, she sessfully collected 28 Cirction boluses in one batch and it made her so d.
In order to make all of these over 500 boluses, toads which used to live around Lins vi are now rarely seen, let alone all the other medicines Lin put in the furnace.
She has saved some medicines in the field and nted some more. She spent so many medicines on making these boluses and she didnt nt much of every medicine in her space. Therefore, she wont be able to make too many boluses soon.
Except for Lin Luoran, a rich woman of herbs who has a cheating device, cultivators in the alchemy school may not be able to make so many in such a short time.
The efficacy of Gathering Qi Bolussts for a month. Lin Luoran is not going to offer too much to her father and Baojia. Firstly, it will be such a waste. Secondly, her father and Baojia are still building their foundation. It is inappropriate for them to take too many boluses.
Lin Luoran saves 100 Gathering Qi boluses for her father and Baojia, which are enough for them in the next four years. She also saves 100 boluses for herself and prepares to sell the rest 280 Lin doesnt want herpetitors to get too powerful, and she decides to set a purchase restriction.
As for the Cirction Bolus, she is going to save half for her family and sell the rest one by one!
Lin Luoran, who is almost like a profiteer, clicks into the BBS and changes the status of her boluses from pre-order to on-sale. The buyers, who have long since got the jade ready for the exchange, are finally relieved and start to head to R City.
This time, the trade has to be done on spot. Uncle Lin wrote on the webpage that she would have to look at the quality of the jade in order to decide how many boluses she likes to offer.
Xi Heng, one of whose apprentices is familiar with Lin Luoran, is wreathed in smiles. However, it seems to be too ttering to send Li Xier there. Xi Heng decides to send someone else to trade with Lin Luoran in the name of Li Xier.
Head of the Wen family is d too. Even Chen Yun, the minister of the special department, is thinking about trading some boluses with Lin Luoran as the reward for his staff.
Everybody wants to get boluses as much as possible and everybody seems to be confident.
With the purchase restriction in mind, Lin Luoran is sitting in front of herputer,ughing like a cunning fox. Herughter shocks Luodong, who happens to pass by the study
Why his sistersughter today makes him feel that all of his pocket money will be robbed?
*********
It is a pleasant and confusing day for the doorman of Qingcheng Resort.
He knows that the residents of the resort are either rich or powerful. However, how can they also be good-looking? This is so unfair!
A dozen of rich and handsome guys havee here today in their luxury cars to visit the No.18 Vi!
Though being jealous, the doorman is happy that many of these handsome guys actually leave him big tips! Anyway, why do these good-looking men alle to visit the No.18 Vi? Does it mean that a famous director lives in the mysterious No.18 Vi? Are these guys stars who participate in an audition?
These cultivators dont know that a doorman sees them as actors. Speaking of Lins n of trading boluses for jade, there is a man on the BBS whose ID is Bad Quality. His real name is Zeng Tian and hees from a wealthy family of industrialists. Hees today driving an SUV loaded with jade. Though the quality of the jade may not be the best, he is confident that he will get enough boluses he needs with such a huge amount of jade.
Zeng Tian is usually careless and casual. However, this time, he is going to visit Uncle Lin. Thus, except for the jade, he prepares many gifts. He parks his car half a mile away from the No.18 Vi and walks up the mountain carrying two big boxes. When he arrives at the gate of the vi, he cant figure out how to go inside. Zeng Tian sees that a middle-aged man who is fishing by theke points to the vi. Zeng thinks quickly and takes out a cigarette and lights it for the middle-aged man who is wearing in clothes you have to admit that Zeng Tian is actually smart. Whats wrong with fishing? Whats wrong with in clothes? Do you think a man who fishes by Lins vi is ordinary?
After finishing the cigarette, the middle-aged man asks curiously: Why dont you go in? Arent you here to trade boluses?
Hearing this, Zeng Tian is interested. He scratches his head awkwardly and says: Brother... I dont dare to go inside.
Mr. Lin is almost chocked by the cigarette. He is much older than the young man in front of him, and the man just called him brother! However, Mr. Lin is actually satisfied because the mans words show how young he looks. He feels that all the cultivators who have arrived earlier are not as good as this one. He drops his fishing rod and leads Zeng Tian into the house.
Zeng Tian follows Mr. Lin inside excitedly. He doesnt even dare to look around the house. After they enter the garden room and a kid brings them a cup of wine, Zeng takes the chance and checks on the room.
Uncle Lin does entertain his guests in a strange way. Since he has offered me a cup of wine, I may as well have a taste. Holding the cup made of bamboo, Zeng Tian notices that the middle-aged man is looking at him. Zeng drinks up because he doesnt want to be seen as a coward... The wine slips down his throat, which makes his expressions change constantly.
Its not that Zeng gets drunk easily. The feeling of peaceful Reiki flowing inside his body is just so amazing!
Fifteen minutester, Zeng Tian opens his eyes and takes a deep breath. Uncle Lin is really generous for entertaining his guests with spirit wine.
Mr. Lin asks with a smile: How about it?
Zeng Tian almost bursts into tears. He answers: Senior, this cup of wine saves me from days of arduous cultivation. What do you think about it?
Mr. Lin waves his hand: I mean the taste of the wine. Doesnt it taste good?
Doesnt it taste good? Zeng Tian is in shock. Does it even matter that the spirit wine tastes good or not...? He poured the wine down his throat and the only thing he now remembers is the feeling of flowing Reiki.
Lin Luoran walks into the garden room smilingly and says: Dad! Stop making fun of him! Its Baojias idea to entertain the guests with spirit wine. Baojia is not being generous. The truth is that they have just dug out the wine jars. Baojia wants others to test whether the wine will cause an allergy or not. Therefore, everybody whoes today to trade boluses bes her b rat.
Judged from the mans expressions, he is clearly a happyb rat!
Zeng Tian makes a bow respectively and introduces himself. He presents the jade he brings here to Lin Luoran. Since the quality of the jade is not the best, Lin Luoran offers him six Gathering Qi boluses and one Cirction Bolus.
Zeng Tian seems to be thrilled. Lin Luoran, who is a potential profiteer, wonders if she has given him too much. These cultivators are so easy to satisfy!
ording to your level of cultivation, you should take one bolus every two months. Dont take too much.
Zeng Tian nods vigorously and leaves the vi in a daze. He touches the jade box in his pocket and thinks: I must work harder on my cultivation. With the help of the boluses, I may have a chance to get rid of the bottleneck though my natural quality is bad! I was so lucky! The man I offered a cigarette to was the father of Uncle Lin! Ha-ha...
Lin Luoran, who has received tons of jade, is in the same mood with Zeng Tian.
So many cultivators havee to her house to trade, and the jade she has received piles up like little hills in the basement. Lin Luoran lets her bead absorb all the Reiki it can while thinking about the money she could make if she were really a profiteer.
The trade has temporarilye to an end. Lin Luoran thinks that it may be the time for her to go to the capital.
Chapter 169 - Under the Blue Sky
Chapter 169 Under the Blue Sky
Lin Luoran leaves some refined jades at home and stores most of them in her space. After all, the jades are no longer trashes in those cultivators eyes. They be spirited, which means that Lin has to store them safely. Wealth always brings about disaster. It is always good to keep a low key.
Luodong has been excited these days because Lin Luoran has promised to take him to the capital!
In fact, going to the capital is not what makes Luodong so excited. Though he is interested in the trip, he looks forward to being with Lin Luoran. Luodong is sentimentally attached to Lin Luoran. Baby birds always regard the first creature they see as their mother. Luodong almost has the same feeling for Lin Luoran.
Luodong is thrilled that Lin Luoran has arranged the trip especially for him.
Days go by in Luodongs expectation. Their day of departure finally arrives.
Mrs. Lin hates to part with her daughter. Mrs. Lin feels blue that her daughter has juste back after three years of missing, and she is going to leave again. Mr. Linforts Mrs. Lin that their daughter has to go outside in order to grow stronger. Even if Lin Luoran were not a cultivator, she would have to go to work every day, which is nothing better!
Mrs. Lin figures things out and sees Lin Luoran and Luodong out with an easy mind.
Goldie is quite dignified nowadays so Lin Luoran tells it to stay at home and serve as the guard. She and Luodong booked air tickets of that day.
Baojia drives Lin Luoran and Luodong to the airport. Now, Commander Qin retired and he lives in the militarypound. Baojia barely goes out recently. She sometimes takes jewelry-design orders and spends most of her time on cultivation. The old casual Baojia bes hard-working. Lin Luoran is not sure whether this is a good thing. However, Lin knows that Baojia is still guilty of causing the Zou family to attack both of the Qin and the Lin family. Baojia needs time to heal.
Putting Baojias hidden scar away, she will definitely grow from the cultivation. After all, if she can enter the level of Laying Foundation, she will be able to live more than 200 years. Baojia can do things she loves with her long life. Efforts made at young ages will always pay off.
Lin Luoran and Luodong pass the security check and board on the ne smoothly. However, something is bothering Lin Luoran. Why do so many people keep staring at her? Her level of cultivation is advanced and she doesnt look sharp and aggressive. She fits perfectly in the environment. Though her appearance is outstanding as usual, nobody may notice her after she blends in the crowd.
Lin Luoran doesnt know that the picture of her riding on the back of the golden hawk is going viral on the inte. Most of theizens, interested or not, have seen the picture. The picture was taken from afar and it only captured Lins side face. Therefore, everybody who stared at Lin thought that the woman looked familiar but they werent sure of who she was.
Lin puts on a pair of sunsses to avoid the attention of others.
Lin Luoran always wants to help her younger brother to open his heart to the world and to blend in the crowd. For this reason, she ordered seats for both of them in the economy ss instead of the first ss.
Noticing that Luodong is nervous, Lin Luoran whispers: Are you afraid of the flying? Havent you already done that on the back of Goldie?
Luodongs face turns pale. He answers: Thats different... Flying on Goldies back feels so safe. His ears didnt ring when Goldie took off. Now that his sister asks, he doesnt want to be a coward. Luodong forces himself to sit straight and look out through the window.
Luodong calms down gradually and he doesnt panic anymore when there is turbulence.
There are two beautiful things in the world which are the most impressive. Nobody will be able to resist the beauty.
One is the sea. Its vast and waving beauty is grand and magnificent.
The other is the sky. The swirling clouds are ethereal. Looking at the clouds which are taking various shapes, let alone Luodong, even Lin Luoran cant help thinking about those mysterious legends is there really a splendid pce hidden above the clouds?
Luodong is falling asleep. Looking at his cute little face, Lin Luoran smiles. The man sitting next to them has been checking on Lin Luoran and Luodong. He is stunned.
The young boy is wearing a summer suit in the English style. He seems to be shy, yet his restraint is noble. The woman next to the boy should be in her early twenties. She is calm and cool... They are really outstanding in terms of appearance and temperament.
Are they brothers and sisters?
If someone asks Luodong this question, he will definitely nod dly if Lin Luoran didnt save him before, where would he be right now?
Luodong thinks about this question frequently. Those scary possibilities make him cherish the life he is living.
His life will be happy and wonderful just like the sea and the sky, now that he has his elder sister Luodong believes.
The nends safely at the capital airport. Both Lin Luoran and Luodong are in good mood. Some people are expecting them, and some others may have trouble sleeping because of them...
******
The sky near the capital is mostly dusty in spring and autumn because of the wind. In sunny days, the sky will be so blue and clear. It is so rare yet fascinating.
People with a clear conscience will always feel easy.
Those who have been up to dirty tricks may be nervous when they hide in a luxury house on a sunny day.
For example, Mrs. Zou.
Recently, Mrs. Zou lost her son. She couldnt sleep at night because of the scare. She bes gaunt and gets much older rapidly.
Does she stop going to the beauty salon?
Mrs. Zou barely steps out of the house now. Every time she goes out, a bunch of bodyguards follow. Under this circumstance, how can she still have the mood to do facial care while chatting with other richdies?
The henchman of the Zou family chose to return and send the message with the will to die. He was actually quite hopeless. He worked for the Zou family, which meant that the fate of his own family was put in the hands of the Zous. This was the only way to gain trust from his masters.
Working for the bad guys didnt mean that he was a conscienceless person. He had to support his family. If he returned to the Zou family, he would receive arge amount of alimony payment after sending the message. His family might be able to live a good life even he might be killed.
This was the reason why the man went back to send the message.
Unexpectedly, Zou Guojun, man of the Zou family, didnt lose his mind after hearing the message. Zou just slumped.
However, Mrs. Zou, who always paid attention to her manner, wailed. She screamed about how poor her son was and shouted fiercely about tearing the messenger into pieces the messenger was dragged away. He couldnt choose the way to die, yet he believed that the future of the Zou family would be worse than his.
Zou Guojun, Yaowei is your only son. Do you really bear letting him die like that...? Mrs. Zous makeup was a mess. She pulled her husbands sleeves and gabbled. Zou Guojun pped his wife. Mrs. Zous face swelled up immediately.
Mrs. Zou was in shock. Zou Guojun turned around and stumbled out.
After all, he is a senior official of the government. His family served the country for generations. He doesnt believe that the country will let his family copse!
A cultivator... Doesnt a cultivator have to obey the country?
Zou Guojun was never a coward, yet he chose toy low for now instead of avenging his son recklessly. He nned to set a trap and make sure everyone whoes to make trouble will be dead.
Though Zou Yaowei was a loser, he was the only child of the Zou family, the only sessor of Zou Guojun...
Zou Guojun asked for the help of the country. However, since the case involved cultivators, the file ended up at the desk of Chen Yun.
Minister Chen went through the file and blushed.
In the beginning, the special department invited Zou Yaowei in order to get the help of the demonized cultivator. Nevertheless, Zou brought about his own destruction by messing with Lin Luoran, the most outstanding cultivator in the generation.
Chen Yun blocked something out of his memory. In fact, that night, Zou Yaowei was not the only one who wanted to harm the Lin family. Those leaders of schools werent thinking about doing anything good.
Should he show some goodwill and improve his rtionship with the Lin family?
As a result, Chen Yun chose to keep things down.
What made the Zou family furious was that people kept turning them down.
When the Zou family forced Commander Qin to retire, so many people in the military system were offended and dissatisfied.
Do you ask for our protection now?
No way!
Ordinary people might just gossip about the picture on the inte. For these powerful and rich people, the picture was a window to another world. As they dug deeper, they got to know that there were cultivators living in the country... Some rich people even took pleasure from the misfortune of the Zou family.
The enemies of the Zou family were cheering.
The friends of the Zou family were nning to drift apart.
The cold reality and the indifferent people gradually make Zou Guojun start to lose sleep at night... Looking at his wife who cries every day, Zou Guojun feels regretful.
Mrs. Zou here is the second wife of Zou Guojun. He divorced his first wife because she couldnt deliver a boy. After the divorce, Zou Guojun married his mistress who soon gave birth to Zou Yaowei.
Zou Guojun feels that his wife is so annoying...
Wait! Will Commander Qin offer some help for the sake of their old times?
Desperately, Zou Guojun believes that he has found hisst straw.
Chapter 170 - Too Bloody for Kids
Chapter 170 Too Bloody for Kids
Lin Luoran brings Luodong to the vi on the Fragrant Hills.
In the cottage room, Lin Luoranys ten Cirction boluses on the table. Master Guo, a straightforward man, gets excited,
What are you doing...? I dont want your boluses!
Lin Luoran nods smilingly but refuses to take back these boluses. After she closed the trade and said that she wouldnt make any more in the near future, the Cirction Bolus, which is able to save a life, has be priceless.
Some people who traded with Lin Luoran before are reselling these boluses in order to make high profit. They say that Lin Luoran lost on the deals, but Lin knows for sure that she didnt. Of course, she will be able to build connections with the Burmese jade traders, or maybe be the secret owner or shareholder of a mine. In this way, Lin will never be short of jade.
However, business will waste her time of cultivation. Also, she has to sell the boluses so that the world of cultivation can know that she can make boluses... Lin Luoran may be the only cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation who can make boluses.
If she were not in the level of Laying Foundation, she would be caught by other cultivators and be forced to make boluses for them.
As a matter of fact, Lin Luoran is strong enough, and she has given everybody the opportunity to trade for some boluses... This means that there is no need to catch her. If someone does, maybe nobody will get any bolus anymore!
Lin Luoran has thought about all of these matters before. She has tried her best to minimize the possibility of herself getting harmed so that she and her family can cultivate in peace.
She is most willing to give Master Guo these boluses for free because he has been helping out her family when she was missing.
To smooth things over, Master Mu says: Old Guo, just take the boluses! Its Luorans goodwill.
Master Guo epts the gift. Cirction Bolus is a kind of fine Grade Two bolus. It can help cure the injuries of cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation. Though Master Guos has suffered from his injuries for so long, these boluses will buy him more time.
As long as there is hope, everyone will want to stay alive.
Luodong is shy but polite, so both Master Mu and Guo like him, especially Master Mu. Mu gets so excited the second he meets Luodong, a kid with single earth Taoist root, that he wants to take Luodong as his apprentice immediately. He would actually bring this up if he werent thinking about Lins mysterious master.
Master Mu asks tactfully why Lin Luoran doesnt let Luodong cultivate. Lin Luoran answers that she wants to give him the chance to make the choice after he is eighteen years old. Master Mu and Guo both stare at her with surprise.
A cultivators Taoist root can be identified after he reaches eight years old. Do you know how many people even cant wait till then? You are the only one who has patience. Giving up in order to gain. Luoran, you do have an open horizon.
Lin Luoran is stunned. She never heard of the fact that a cultivators Taoist root can be identified since eight. Its actually not a matter of horizon. Lin is just more open on the education of Luodong. She hopes to be the guide and she will wait for him to make his own choice.
Since Lin Luoran, Master Mu and Master Guo are all in the level of Laying Foundation, the three of them cant stop talking about cultivation.
Lin Luoran has be a cultivator for almost four years, and she is not an amateur anymore. She also has been studying the encyclopedia on cultivation which White Fairy gave her. Lin now has her own opinions on the topic Master Mu and Guo are talking about, and her opinions trigger both of the old men to think deeper.
The three of them talk while drinking wine. Lin Luoran has brought some authentic monkey fruit wine here. Though the wine she makes is also effective. it does not taste as good as the authentic one. This is the first time Lin Luoran has ever felt disappointed in her space. nts will be ripe overnight and fresh food never go bad in the space. The strange thing is that nothing unusual ever happens to the wine.
The monkey fruit wine is made from fruit so it is low-alcohol. Its fragrance attracts some squirrels here. They jump up and down on the tree yet dont dare toe closer.
Luodong is also listening to the conversation. He is highly focused and sometimes pours wine for the adults.
One has to own a Taoist root in order to learn magic?
I have the Taoist root of earth... Luodong doesnt understand the rarity of people who have single Taoist root, but he is truly d that he has one.
His sister is the in level of Laying Foundation. Cultivators in this level can cast more magics oh, no, these are called spells. Also, people whoy foundation have the ability to control things out of the five natures?
Wood makes up forest and forest produces wind. Fire meeting water produces wind. Lin Luodong cant understand these obscure sentences so he decides to keep them in his mind. However, there is one thing that he does understand. His sister, Lin Luoran, is impressive. She can use a Wind-Riding Spell to fly into the sky without Goldie!
Its gettingte. The squirrels lose their patience. Since they are not getting any of the tasty wine, they return home and eat some pine cones instead.
Luodong is asleep...
Master Mu, can you help me take care of Luodong for a while? Lin Luoran whispers.
Mu res, Im not a babysitter...!
Ill give you one bottle of monkey fruit wine! Lin Luoran offers.
Three bottles! Master Mu tries to bargain.
Two bottles or nothing!
Alright! Alright!
The two of them are satisfied with the deal. Lin Luoran was going to send Mu some wine anyway, and she just won herself a favor. Master Mu is proud of himself. His n was to ask for two bottles, and he sessfully made Lin think that they reached a fair deal. Ha-ha!
Seeing that Lin Luoran is going out at night, Master Mu is aware of what she is nning to do. Master Guo asks, Your brother is asleep. Where are you going?
Lin smiles mysteriously: Ill make a bloody scene. It is not appropriate for a kid to look at. Do you know where Im heading to now?
Guo nods and says nothing. In fact, Guo has the personality of a ranger. He will choose happiness and freedom over cultivation!
How long do you need to take down those gangsters? Well just wait for you to go back and drink with us. Come on, drink up! Master Guo pours a cup of wine down his throat.
Lin Luoran drinks a cup too. She feels a pinch on her heart she should have brought the wine she made. The authentic monkey fruit wine is just so precious.
No one in the cottage room takes the Zou family seriously.
Meanwhile, in Zous house, Zou Guojun hangs on the phone. He clenches his fists.
What did he say? Mrs. Zou asks with tears in her eyes.
Zou Guojun shakes his head, He said that his friendship with my father is gone when Yaowei hit Qin Baojia with a car.
Mrs. Zous desperation changes into anger: Gone?! Your father carried him out from piles of dead bodies. His words couldnt mean anything! People from the Qin family are all heartless, just like Qin Baojia. She is such a bitch. Yaowei liked her so much. If she said yes, she would be my daughter-inw, and Yaowei would not be dead...
Enough! Zou Guojun interrupts. He is so angry that blue veins stand out on his neck. He says: Arent you embarrassed? You are the one who always asks for the favors of the Qin family. Dont you know why they dont want Qin Baojia to marry our son? After all, you are the one who got our son killed!
You are the one who got our son killed
Like a sh of thunder, this sentence strikes Mrs. Zou.
Her lips are pale and her hands are shaking. Mrs. Zou never wants to admit that she is the one who spoils Zou Yaowei. It seems that there is no other way to make things right anymore.
By the way, did you find Yaoweis master? Though this mysterious master is to be med for Zou Yaoweis death, Zou Guojun wants to get some help from her.
He stares at his wife. Mrs. Zou, who used to be an arrogantdy, shakes her head...
Holding a cigarette, Zou Guojuns hands shake. He cant believe that the Zou family will end up in such a situation.
Are these cultivators really powerful like that?
In the dark, Lin Luoran stops in mid-air and looks down at the Zous house with cold eyes.
Chapter 171 - Night Attack
Chapter 171 Night Attack
Zou Guojun is the only direct descent alive of the Zou family. A few of his distant rtives work as high-level officials in the government, but they only get their job with the help of the Zou family. These people are actually powerless.
Lin Luoran reviews the information on the Zou family in her head. After hearing that she hase to the capital, Chen Yun went through a lot of troubles and sent her this information. Chen Yun clearly wants to show his goodwill. This is such a bureaucratic move. No wonder he cant enter the level of Laying Foundation... Lin burns the materials into ashes and looks at Mr. and Mrs. Zou through the window.
Grass will grow again if you dont dig up the roots.
No close rtive. Good. Though she must revenge, Lin Luoran doesnt want to kill innocent people. God observes everything everyone is doing. Lin may vent her anger through a massacre. However, if she does so, what is her difference from Zou Yaowei, a bully, and Mrs. Zou, who has no mercy in her heart?
Stop killing by killing may seem simple, yet it is not Lins way of handling things.
A crystal chandelier is hanging in the study of Zous house. It is not so luxury, but it does show the owners taste. After all, this is the house of an upper-ss family of Huaxia.
The study is on the second floor and there are armed bodyguards walking on the balcony. At least a dozen guards are standing by in the house, and they all have guns in their pockets!
Even a fly will have trouble flying into Zous house.
If the enemy of the Zou family were an ordinary person Lin Luoran sneers. Too bad that she is not! In the darkness, Lin stands on the roof. None of the bodyguards notices her presence. With her good hearing, Lin has heard every word Mr. and Mrs. Zou just said.
This exins why Mrs. Zou acted so arrogantly in the hospital before. Turns out Commander Qin and Zou Guojuns father were old acquaintances. In fact, Zou Guojun is quite sober atst. No matter how close his father was with Commander Qin, his family asked too many favors and his son hit Qin Baojia with a car. No friendship can survive this.
However, Zou Guojun is also truly powerful. He actually hires enough men who are able to take down any ordinary person.
This is a starless night. The capital is lighted up by millions of streemps. In the Zous house which locates in the suburban area, the only sound is Mrs. Zous cry.
It is already toote to cry. Lin Luoran jumps down from the roof andnds on the balcony. Mrs. Zou bes stiff. She looks up.
The bodyguards draw out the guns immediately. They react quite quickly, but Lin Luoran is faster!
Before any of the bodyguards pulls the trigger, they are thrown down the balcony by an invisible force.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
They keep shooting at the balcony and they are not going to stop until Lin Luoran is dead on the ground.
The bullets cant break the window. Lin Luoran raises her eyebrow.
Bullet-proof ss? The Zou family surely doesnt give up on hope. They are putting up a life-or-death struggle!
Though Lin is in the level of Laying Foundation, her body is made of flesh and blood. She is bothered by these bulletsing right at her only a little bit.
While dodging the bullets, Lin Luoran gathers gold light on her fingertip. It is the Sting Tip Spell, the spell Lin used to carve the jade pendant as a gift for little Tess. With her current level of cultivation, the spell is much more powerful than a bees sting!
Lots of shiny bee stings rush out the second Lin finishes making the hand gestures. The bee stings collide with the bullets. One by one, the bullets fall on the ground.
The fight is intense. Mrs. Zou nervously holds Zou Guojuns hand. Zou Guojun gives his wife an assuring look.
The Zou family always prepares for everything.
If Zou Guojun were able to see the bullets on the ground clearly, he would not have so much confidence. Lins bees stings thoroughly go into the heads of these bullets and go out from the bottom. They change the trace of the bulletpletely!
There is something more. The bee stings are not only sharp, they also follow Lin Luorans order and hit both hands of all the armed bodyguards. In an instance, the guards kneel on the ground and wail.
Lin turns around and looks at Zou Guowei and his wife with a smile. Mrs. Zou gets even more nervous.
Hello again, Mrs. Zou.
Behind the ss, Mrs. Zou can see that Lins lips are moving but she cant hear Lins voice. What she does understand is that Lin is sneering.
While being afraid, Mrs. Zou gets angry for no reason.
Last time, they met each other in the hospital, Mrs. Zou fled. She hated Lin Luoran since then. Later, Zou Yaowei was beaten up, which was traced back to Lin Luoran again. Mrs. Zou wanted to ughter the entire Lin family to revenge her son!
However, Zou Yaoweis master said that the Lin family was protected. They had to be patient... They waited for three years and everything they got was a dead son!
Thinking of this, Mrs. Zous eyes are filled with hatred.
Lin Luoran draws a circle with her fingertip on the bullet-proof ss the ss is not broken!
Why...
Lin Luoran is a little surprised. The sound of machinees from over her head. A huge bell suddenly falls from the roof and caps Lin Luoran. The bell is so heavy that the entire balcony shakes when it hits the floor. Fortunately, the house is solid, or else it may copse.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is capped in the bell, Mrs. Zou is thrilled. Zou Guojun doesnt show any emotion.
Crack. The sound of machinees again. Like all the rich and powerful families in the world, the Zou family also has a backroom in its study. Now, the door of the secret room is open. A middle-aged man in Taoist robees out.
Master, your n is perfect. The enemy is captured. Should we move on with the n? Zou Guojun makes a bow. He seems to respect the Taoist a lot.
Who said that the Zou family must rely on others?
The acquaintances of Old Mr. Zou are reliable! This middle-aged Taoist is the master living in seclusion whom Zou Guojun took so much trouble to invite here. The master has made a perfect n which actually works out!
Zou Guojun gloats and Mrs. Zou feels happy for the first time in a while. None of them notices that the hands of the master are shaking.
God! If he knew that the enemy of the Zou family was a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation, he would never step out his secluded house no matter what Zou Guojun offers!
What should he do...? The middle-aged Taoist is thinking fast. He thinks that maybe the bell and the ss he strengthened with spells can withstand the attack of a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation. The next second, the bell shakes.
Hiss The bell shakes. However, the sound doesnt even sound like the sh of metal. It sounds more like someone rips a piece of paper with a sharp knife.
Thats right. The strengthened bronze bell is like a thin piece of brown paper. The person trapped inside waves a sword.
With a sh of light, the bell is broken into halves.
In front of the stunned couple of the Zou family, Lin Luoran stands with a sword in her right hand. Lin is unscathed. Through the bullet-proof window, she stares at the master Zou invited here.
The middle-aged Taoists eyes are wide open. This is the first time he sees the cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation clearly.
A girl in her twenties?
He has only spent a decade on the mountain. How can the world of cultivation change so fast? When did this young person enter the level of Laying Foundation a female one? The Taoists fingers are numb. Everybody knows that female cultivators are mean and unreasonable. What should he do?
The middle-aged Taoist is desperate. He overlooks the distress signal of the Zou couple. After all, he doesnt even know how to save himself from this situation!
Lin Luoran sneers. She shes the bullet-proof ss with the Bright Sword. The ss, strengthened by some mysterious spells, doesnt have a chance of resisting the attack of a Grade Five magic weapon. The ss is shattered.
With his good eyesight, the middle-aged Taoist sees that the pieces of ss on the ground have be white frost. He shivers.
The psychological line of defense of the Zou couple breaks like the shattered ss.
As soon as Lin Luoran steps into the study, Mrs. Zou rushes at Lin hysterically. She is kicked away before she touches Lins clothes.
Zou Guojun copses. He doesnt fake this. He is really hopeless. No matter how powerful he is in the government, nothing can save his life now.
The middle-aged Taoist makes a bow and says senior. Lin Luoran answers indifferently: You are quite capable in some ways. Lins words make him even more embarrassed.
Lin Luoran is not ttering him. This middle-aged Taoist is only in the middle stage of Training Qi. She didnt realize that he was here. The man is indeed capable of hiding his presence.
Lin has thought so many times about how to deal with Zou Yaoweis parents. She has to build her authority and vent the anger in her heart.
Zou Guojun looks frustrated and his wife, who always acts arrogantly, is lying on the ground by the table with messy hair. Looking at them, Lin feels that revenge is pointless.
Nevertheless, she will definitely not let them go now. The Zou family has lost their only son and all of their respects. Sooner orter, they wille and look for vengeance. However, Lin Luoran is not interested in torturing them.
Therefore, Lin Luoran throws two fireballs at Zou Guojun and his wife. The middle-aged Taoist watches aside. In a few seconds, Zou and his wife die in the same way their son did.
Listening to the screams of the Zou couple, the Taoist is soaked in sweat. Lin Luoran fulfills her purpose today and turns around to stare at the man. The Taoist cant help being afraid.
Who said that cultivators arent afraid of death?
One who owns a fortune fears poverty the most.
In a simr way, cultivators, who pursue long life, fear death even more than the mortals!
At this tense moment, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly thinks of something Lin Luoran just said you are quite capable in some ways. He certainly knows that there is one thing that the cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation may be interested in.
Senior, Im so sorry. I didnt know that the Zou family was against you. He fooled me toe here. Im d to offer you the Breath-holding Spell. Could you please forgive me...?
The man says with reverence and awe. In fact, Lin Luoran is even more surprised.
What? Do I look like a robber?
Chapter 172 - Breath-holding Spell
Chapter 172 Breath-holding Spell
Seeing that Lin Luoran doesnt make any response, the middle-aged Taoist nervously takes out a tattered book and hands it out to her.
Lin Luoran takes the book and looks through the pages carelessly. The book is indeed the instruction of Breath-holding Spell. Lin doesnt let down her defense because the Taoists level of cultivation is low. She uses Wakan to turn the pages, instead of touching the book directly with her hands.
Senior... The middle-aged man says cautiously.
Lin Luoran closes the book and asks, What is your rtionship with the Zou family?
The man tells Lin his friendship with Old Mr. Zou. As a matter of fact, he doesnt even know Zou Guojun very well. He onlyes to help Zou Guojun fight an amateur cultivator because of his respect for Old Mr. Zou as well the benefits Zou Guojun promised to give.
Lin Luoran says nothing. After exining himself, the Taoist swears on the Devil Inside in order to show Lin that he has told nothing but the truth.
Cultivators pursue immortality. As long as the Devil Inside swear is made, the person will be condemned if he or she doesnt live up to the promise. Nowadays, ordinary people say I promise or I swear a lot. They will swear on the life of their children in order to gain trust from others. However, cultivators swear on the Devil Inside will definitely be fulfilled.
There is no doubt in Lins heart anymore. She waves her hand and tells the man to leave.
The middle-aged Taoist starts to walk out stiffly. Before he reaches the door, Lins voicees from behind Stop!
The man is scared. Is he going to die after all?
The man is considering whether he should put up a desperate fight. Meanwhile, something flies from behind and into his arms. Is this a jade box?
I give you these boluses in exchange for your book. Its a good deal for you.
Is he mishearing? This female cultivator in her twenties has entered the level of Laying Foundation, and she is quite reasonable? The Taoist has no time to look inside the jade box. He expresses his gratitude to Lin and rushes out of the room. He jumps over the wall of the Zous house.
Nice Gravity Defying Kung Fu!
Looking at the man who is running like a rabbit, Lin Luoran smiles and puts away the thin book of Breath-holding Spell. The man in the middle stage of Training Qi was able to hide his presence from her, a cultivator who hasid foundation. This book of Breath-holding Spell must be effective. It is the windfall of her trip.
Lin smiles and asks the bodyguards who are lying on the floor, wailing, What? Are you guys staying for the funeral of the Zou couple?
One of the bodyguards gets up the courage and asks, Are you...not going to kill us?
Lin asks, Am I your enemy?
The man shakes his head immediately.
Are you going to call the police?
The man thinks for a while and shakes his head again.
Then... Are you going to tell anyone about what happened tonight?
All the bodyguards on the ground shake their head together.
Tell anyone... No way. They had witnessed the mysterious power in the world. They may have to live in the shadow from now on. How can they be so stupid and tell anyone about this?
You are free to go.
These three questions are for the bodyguards and Lin Luoran herself. Never attack unless being attacked. Lin hopes that she can stick to this principle. She never wants to be a bully or a cold-blooded killer.
The bodyguards help each other and walk out of Zous house. All the maids are long gone. In the middle of the night, Lin Luoran looks at the lighted house and sighs with emotion.
She thinks of Old Mr. Zou, who she never gets the chance to meet.
This may be the emptiness after revenge. Also, she surely respects Old Mr. Zou. To be frank, she only has heard of some stories about him. The first time, Mrs. Zou brought about him vaguely at the hall of the hospital, and that calmed Commander Qin down. Back then, Lin felt strange. Now she understands that it was because Old Mr. Zou actually carried Commander Qin out from piles of dead bodies.
Besides, Old Mr. Zou went way back with cultivators. Though Zou Guojun offered something else to invite the Taoist here, he would never be able to do this without the reputation of his father... The favor Old Mr. Zou did for Commander Qin, as well as his friendship with cultivators, are the gifts he left for his descents... However, his offspring is so disappointing. Mrs. Zou imed too much favor from the Qin family, which led to their estrangement. Commander Qin refused to let Baojia marry Zou Yaowei, and this resulted in so misfortunes for both of the families.
The power and wealth he established dontst... What would Old Mr. Zou think if he knew this?
Lin Luoran takes thest look at the brightly-lit Zous house. Fire rushes out from her fingertip and ignites the study on the second floor. Within a few seconds, the entire house is on fire.
The neighbors call the fire police. Hearing that the fire truck ising and making sure the fire is under control, Lin Luoran casts a Wind-riding Spell and disappears into the night.
**********
The Zou family is done.
The political system in the capital establishes its new order. Heads of the countries do nothing after the direct line of the Zou family disappears. The coteral rtives ask for the truth. Before they get to know anything, they are knocked out by their political opponents there are only limited positions in the government. Everyone likes to see their enemies being taken down.
These influential officials, who used to be unscrupulous, start to restrain their offspring after knowing the reason why the Zou family copses. Like it or not, they must act discreetly and keep a low key.
In this material world, power is not what can help you get away with crimes. For some people, power means nothing. Everything means nothing when ites to supernatural and absolute power.
For a while, the social atmosphere in the capital bes better. Lin Luoran, who is the hero behind this, has no mood to care about politics.
It is a nice day to go out for a tour. Under the tree shade by the old city wall, Lin Luoran goes through the book of Breath-holding Spell. Luodong is jumping and running around on the wall. He is fascinated by the winding Great Wall.
They are at Badaling, the first stop of their tour.
Lin closes the book. She tries to slow down her breathing and cast the spell in the book. Gradually, she blends into the brick wall...
Sister?! Though Luodong hasnt started to cultivate, he is able to sense the subtle change of the wall. His single Taoist root of earth is indeed extraordinary.
Lin Luoranughs. She cant hide her presence anymore. Lin puts away the book and looks around. There is no one else near. Lin jumps onto the gate tower.
What? Dont you want to see the Great Wall from the mid-air?
The mid-air? In the bright daylight? Arent sister afraid of being seen? In surprise, Luodongs mouth is wide open.
Chapter 173 - Altitude Determines the Mind (Part One)
Chapter 173 Altitude Determines the Mind (Part One)
Luodong has experienced three different kinds of flying in his life.
When he was seven or eight years old, Luodong was such a shy boy. On Goldies back, he clenched his fists because of the tension. He was curious and nervous while looking down at Mount Qingcheng from the mid-air. Luodong remembered that he almost forgot to breathe back then.
Flying on a ne was apletely different experience. Clouds blocked his view. The blue sky was peaceful. Luodong always wanted to roll on the clouds and have a good sleep there.
Riding on Goldies back and on a ne were bothfortable and unmanly.
Unlike now!
Lin Luodong is standing on the front part of the Bright Sword. A light dome is around him and Lin Luoran. The fresh air in the mid-air is so energizing after being filtered by the light dome. The dome is also able to keep the strong wind out. It is indeed a necessity of flying!
Luodong believes that his ssmates, who only talk about video games, will never have experience like this. He is looking down at the Great Wall from a flying sword. Lots of tourists are on the ground, yet they dont seem to notice Luodong and his sister. This is such a thrilling and fancy feeling.
Sister, cant all these people see us?
After all, the light dome is transparent and gleamy. The tourists cant all be blind. Cant they see that a light bulb is flying over their head?
There are just too many ways for cultivators to hide themselves from the mortals. Take this light dome as an example. It is cast by a water spell, which helps reduce the friction while flying at a high speed. With Mini World, an enchantment that is sound-proof and invisible, no mortals will be able to see this dome surrounded by Reiki. Therefore, the flying sword and two people in the dome be invisible too.
Of course, a spell like Mini World is a waste of Wakan when it is used while flying. It was not popr at all even in the previous world of cultivation. This was the reason why cultivators used to ride on their swords and fly in the sky in broad daylight.
Lin Luodong gets excited when his sister nods. He keeps telling her to control the sword and go lower. However, his sister, who always gives him what he wants, smiles and goes higher into the sky!
The wind is blowing. The Great Wall bes smaller and the tourists almost are in the size of ants... Higher, higher...
Luodong feels that his heart is ponding. The flying makes his blood flow so fast in the veins! For a moment, Luodong believes that if time could go backward, he would have been brave enough to fight for himself when he was beaten up by the cripples...
Clouds float by the light dome. Without noticing, the two of them have reached a high altitude.
Luodong is not scared anymore. He starts to enjoy the beautiful view in the sky. Lin Luoran says nothing. Silence suits this moment best.
Where should they go next?
********
So many people in the capital, like Minister Chen of the special department and Mu Tiannan who has be a mature businessman, want to meet Lin Luoran for their own reasons. However, Lin Luoran and Luodong dont go back after making a tour around the Great Wall. They buy two train tickets to Xian and get on the train two hourster.
In fact, riding the sword is much quicker than taking the train. However, Lin Luoran wants to help her little brother ovee his fear for the crowd. She bought two hard berth tickets.
In simple summer clothes, the two of them are still outstanding in the noisy carriage. Other passengers, who are busy organizing their luggage, cant help peeking at them.
In the crowd, Luodong gets nervous again. Lin Luoran pushes a way out by herself actually, most passengers make way for Lin without themselves noticing. Lin finds her bunk easily.
Lin Luoran turns around and finds Luodong at the other side of the carriage. She waves to him like she never thinks about whether he can get used to the environment and whether he has the nerve to walk in here alone.
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran does nothing else but look at him with a smile. Luodong hesitates for a moment and braces himself to start walking. However, he immediately bumps into the suitcase of a passenger.
Pah! Luodong is startled. He says sorry in a low voice. The passenger says angrily, Kid! Watch yourself!
Lin Luodong bes stiff.
However, the passenger keeps saying, You may hurt your feet!
What? The strong man is not ming him?
Luodong nods and says sorry again in a louder voice. He feels confident all of a sudden. Luodong goes through the crowd swiftly.
Lin Luoran watches everything that just happened with the tail of her eyes. She says nothing.
The train sets off. Lin Luoran and Luodongs bunks are right across. Luodong wants to tell what he felt back then. Seeing that his sister is enjoying the view outside of the window, he remains silent.
Lin Luoran doesnt prepare any snack. Its at 5 pm. Other passengers start to eat snacks or instant noodles for dinner.
Lin Luodong seldom gets the chance to eat instant noodles because Mrs. Lin insists to prepare nice food for her family. Smelling the noodles, Luodong gets hungry.
Lin Luoran actually notices that Luodong keeps ncing at others noodles. She almost cant hold back herughter anymore. Lin Luoran is waiting for her brother to say something first.
It is at 8 pm. Most of the passengers are chatting after having dinner. Before Lin Luoran says anything, a young boy on the upper berth of Luodongs cant bear to see this neither of the brother nor the sister has eaten anything since they got on the train. They didnt even drink any water. Are they too poor to eat and drink?
In fact, the boy has overlooked something. If the brother and sister are so poor, how can they afford two hard berth tickets? He doesnt dare to talk to the elder sister, so he thinks for a minute and waves to the younger brother,
Hi there. Are you on a trip with your sister?
What?!
Someone nice just talked to him! Luodong answers that he and his sister are on the trip to Xian.
I see. My name is Rong Donglin. Whats your name?
Luodong likes the boy immediately because he also has Dong in his name. Meanwhile, Luodong doesnt let down all his defense. He tells the boy his name and doesnt mention her sister, who seems to be asleep.
The two boys get along well. Rong Donglin takes out three bowls of instant noodles and says, I will get off the train at Changan too. I cant eat all these instant noodles... Luodong, my friend, can you do me a favor and eat some?
Luodong licks his lips. Is that really ok?
After all, he is a twelve-year-old kid who never thinks much. Luodong nces at his sister who is asleep. He assumes that his sister must also be hungry, so he nods to Rong Donglin.
Rong rolls over and sits up. Luodong thinks that it is impolite to let the boy prepare the noodles for him, so he braces himself up and says he can go and prepare the noodles by himself.
Rong Donglin is a patient boy. He also knows to take care of the pride of the kid. Rong shows Luodong where he can get boiled water and warns him to be careful. This is the first time that Luodong makes instant noodles. He follows Rongs instruction and puts all the seasoning bags in. He is soaked in sweat when he holds two paper bowls and goes to get the boiled water.
As soon as Luodong left, Lin Luoran, who was asleep, opens her eyes. Her eyes are extremely shiny. For the moment, Rong Donglin doesnt even dare to look into her eyes!
Seeing that the young boy is awkward, Lin Luoran smiles and says in a low voice, Good things will happen to nice people.
What? Rong Donglin didnt follow. Lin Luoran closes her eyes again.
Luodong is back with two bowls of instant noodles.
Luodong puts the instant noodles on the table and offers one to Rong. He leaves with another bowl. Rong Donglin looks at the woman who pretends to be asleep and feels confused she is obviously awake. Why did she let her younger brother prepare the noodles? Why did she open her eyes and let him know that she was awake?
Lin Luodong puts boiled water in the second bowl of instant noodles andes back. Lin Luoran wakes up. After Luodong tells her the story, she says thank you to Rong lightly.
Lin Luoran blushes. He cant figure out why his sister, who is always kind, acts so coldly this time. He keeps talking to Rong, trying to make his nice brother Donglin feel less embarrassed. However, he is a kid with autism. Luodong cant think of too many topics to talk about. Goldie is a secret, spells are secrets, and so is the flying sword. Nothing funny ever happens in his school... Luodong can only talk about the vi he lives in.
Luodong talks about the delicious peaches grow in the yard, the fruit wine his sister makes, and the flowers which always bloom. Rong Donglin doesnt connect all of these with a huge vi. He assumes that Luodong lives in the countryside, and he is interested.
Certainly, Rong thinks that Luodong and his sister dont seem toe from the countryside.
Luodong invites Rong to visit his house. Rong Donglin agrees. Since Lin Luoran says nothing, Rong assumes that this is just a random promise.
Soon, it is the time of light out. Luodong falls asleep with the excitement of making a new friend. By midnight, everybody is asleep.
The beam of shlight swings. Lin Luoran opens her eyes and asks, Whos there?
The man shines the shlight on the luggage rack. He answers carelessly, Im looking for my kid.
Lin Luoran sneers. Looking for a kid at the luggage rack does the man really think she is stupid? Nevertheless, she cant sit and watch the man take Rongs luggage, which is on the floor.
The man hears Lins sneer and shines the shlight on her. Lin Luoran opens her mouth and says, Get out. The man drops the shlight and sps his head in his hands.
Some other passengers are awakened by the noise and start toin. The man runs away, regardless of his sudden headache.
Lin Luoran rolls over on her bunk.
The carriage is filled with the sound of breathing, teeth-grinding, and snoring, yet Luodong sleeps like a baby. In the dark, Lin Luorans clear eyes are wide open. She smiles.
This is a nice night on their trip, isnt it?
Chapter 174 - Altitude Determines the Mind (Part Two)
Chapter 174 Altitude Determines the Mind (Part Two)
Sleeping on the train is ufortable. Mostly, all the passengers wake up by the noise at six or seven oclock in the morning. Lin Luoran didnt sleep all night. She has hoarded so many refined jades in her space. All she has to do is to take one out and hold it in her palm. In this way, Lin can cultivate herself on the train, where there is nothing but turbid air.
Rong Donglin wakes up and sees that the sister is lying on the bunk across to his and looking through a magazine. They are on a slow train, and they will arrive at Xian at 4 pm. Rong has no more instant noodles what should he do? Luodongs sister seems to be so solitary. Even he wants to help them very much, there is nothing that he can do.
When Rong is struggling, Luodong wakes up. After cleaning himself, Luodong starts to talk with Rong Donglin.
During their conversation, Rong obtains more information about Luodong and his sister. Theye from R City. They got on this train after having a tour at the capital and they are going to Xian to see the scenery... This is so strange. Why can they have the money to go on a trip but cant afford food?
Rong is confused. Its almost lunchtime. Luodongs sister is still reading the magazine. Rong offers food to Luodong again, and Luodong refuses to take Luodong is a smart boy. He must have figured out that Rong liedst night in order to let him take the instant noodles.
It takes 24 hours to get to Xian from the capital by slow train. Rong Donglin only prepared three bowls of instant noodles for himself, and he didnt expect that he would have to share his food with two more people.
Out of Rongs expectation, by noon, Luodongs sister, who hasnt said a word today, takes out some cash and puts them on the table. She says, Luodong, can you run to the dining carriage and buy us lunch for three?
Lunch for three? Are we buying lunch for brother Donglin?
Lin Luodong is happy that he is going to buy lunch for his new friend. He takes the money and runs into the crowd, heading to the dinner carriage.
Rong Donglin tries to say something, but Luodong runs so fast. Rong doesnt get the chance to say what he wants to. He hesitates for a while and says to Lin Luoran embarrassedly, Its not safe on the slow train... You shouldnt have given that much money to a kid.
As a matter of fact, Rong Donglin now realizes that Luodong and his sister are not poor at all. The sister just gave her younger brother a few hundred yuan to buy lunch, which makes Rong feel that what he did yesterday was nothing. As a student who is short of money, Rong never orders the expensive and unsavory meal on the train.
Rong only said that because his heart was struggling. He regrets immediately. He has no right to mind others business.
However, Lin Luoran, who has been in silence, smiles and says, You are a good guy. Good things will happen to nice people.
What? What good things?
Rong hears Lin Luorans words clearly this time. Isnt his help useless? Turns out that Luodongs sister believes that he is doing good things... Rong Donglin really cant understand the thoughts and actions of these rich people.
Though the price ofmodities has soared in recent years, a few hundred yuan are enough for the three of them to enjoy dishes specially made in a small wok. Since Luodong is so cute, the attendantdy helps him bring the dishes back. The other passengers who are adding boiled water into their instant noodles are so jealous.
After Luodong is back, Rong Donglin discovers sensitively that Lin Luoran who was nice and gentle just now bes cold immediately. Luodong is the only one who knows nothing about this. He keeps asking brother Donglin to eat more.
Also, Rong Donglin notices that Luodongs sister only takes a few bites of the best dishes the kitchen on the train can make. She even ate more instant noodlesst night.
They must eat fancy dishes every day... Rong scratches his head and gets confused. There are a few pimples at the corner of his mouth. After all, he is a simple and young student. He doesnt think much about anything. Soon, he forgets about his confusion and starts to enjoy the meal.
Brother Donglin, are you going to Xian for a trip? After lunch, Luodong asks.
No, Im heading back home... Though Rong is not a shy person, he is too embarrassed to admit that he has spent his summer vacation working, and he only has time to go home and be with his parents when the vacation is almost over.
Why is he embarrassed?
Rong Donglin doesnt know either.
Luodong bes more articte during the conversation with Rong. Time passes quickly on the train. They arrive at Changan.
Rong Donglin now finds that Luodong and his sister dont bring any luggage. This is so weird. Xian is Rongs home city. He wanted to ask them whether there is anything he can help. However, he doesnt dare to speak because Lin Luoran is so cold.
Luodong gives his contact information to Rong and says goodbye. Lin Luoran holds Luodongs hand and the two of them disappear into the crowd.
It is quite hot in Xian. Rong Donglin is soaked in sweat. He fumbles in his pocket for money and finds a piece of paper it is a note written on a page of a magazine.
Thank you for talking with Luodong. Call me when you are in need. A phone number is in the back. Lin Luoran signed her name at the end of the note. Her writing is delicate, which suits her personality.
Rong Donlin scratches his head. He forgets to mention that he is a student of the University of Chuan... Nevertheless, he wont be shameless to ask for favors from people he has met once.
Rong puts the note in one of his books and goes to a store by the street to buy water.
Rong doesnt realize that this note will be so precious at some point in the future.
Meanwhile, Lin Luoran is talking to Luodong,
Luodong, do you want to be a nice person like Rong Donglin?
Lin Luodong looks at his sister with confusion.
Lin Luoran smiles, Did you see what Donglin was wearing?
Luodong frowns and thinks for a while, He was wearing a red T-shirt. It was nothing strange. What is the connection between Rongs clothes and his personality?
Did you notice his sleeves?
His sleeves... They were whitish? Lin Luodong is not a kid who never lives a hard life. He realizes instantly. Rongs T-shirt turned whitish because of too much washing. Does this mean that Rong is actually short of money?
From the look on Luodongs face, Lin Luoran realizes that he has figured things out. She asks, We didnt eat since we got on the train yesterday. Why Rong was the only one who offered us the instant noodles?
Because he is a nice person! Luodong blurts out.
Walking into an outdoor equipment shop, Lin adds, He has a broad mind. Though he doesnt have much money, he is willing to give us two bowls of instant noodles... Maybe that was the only food he had.
Luodong cant understand everything his sister just said.
Lin Luoran doesnt push him. She picks two sets of mountain-climbing gears.
Seeing that Luodong is still in a puzzle, Lin Luoran smiles and pats Luodong on his head. Luodong rolls his eyes he really bes much more active! Looking at the mountain-climbing gears, Lin Luoran leaves some words unspoken.
She wants Luodong to be a person just like Rong Donglin who is not ashamed of being poor. Rong is also happy to help others. Tough people born in poor families always have more chance of sess!
What does the saying go?
Altitude determines the mind.
Lin Luoran still has time to influence Luodong and give him hope for life, doesnt she?
Chapter 175 - Who Shaped The Mountain?
Chapter 175 Who Shaped The Mountain?
100 miles east from Xian, there is Huayin City. The city neighbors the Weihe River in and the Yellow River in north and the Qinling Mountains in south. There is a granite mountain on the north side of the Qinling Mountains range.
Of course, only people who are familiar with geography know the detail. Most people only have heard of the name of the mountain.
The Weihe River in is only over 300 meters above sea level, and the mountain is 1700 meters high. It is grand, steep, and eminent... Lin Luoran read about the descriptions online. This is her first impression on Mount Hua.
Huaxianguage is magical. People canpose the image of a splendid mountain with a few words. Of course, no word can fully describe that breath-taking feeling of standing by the foot of the mountain.
This feeling bes intense at night. It is 10 pm, the best time to climb Mount Hua.
Lin Luodong is staring the crowded mountain with his mouth wide open. He looks up at the peak and cant hide his surprise.
Lin Luoran understands Luodongs feelings. Back in the city which theye from, there are lots of mountains. However, the mountains are mostly mild. Let alone Luodong, Lin Luoran herself has never seen a steep mountain like this in her life.
Lets go!
Lin Luoran takes the lead. Carrying a backpack half as tall as himself, Luodong sticks closely to his sister. The passengers around shake their head and think, This woman is so cruel to her younger brother. She actually makes a kid climb Mount Hua with such a huge bag. Lin Luoran hears some of theints. At first, she doesnt want to respond. However, she finally cant stand these nosy people anymore. She looks around, and other passengers stop whispering.
God! This beautiful womans clear and shiny eyes are so cold!
Lin Luoran and Luodong got off the train at Xian and they took the bus to Mount Hua. Three hourster, they arrived together with a bunch of tourists. People who start to climb the mountain at this time are going to see the sunrise. The tourists are mostly well-prepared. They bring food and water. Lin Luoran and her younger brother are carrying one backpack each. Lin has the space, so she doesnt have to put food in her bag. Luodongs bag is filled with outdoor gears.
In a way, the tourists are not using Lin of child abuse wrongly.
Lin Luoran leans on the iron chain and asks Luodong with a smile, Do you want to have a rest?
They have been climbing for over an hour. Lin Luoran feels easy, yet Luodong is soaked in sweat. There are millions of steep stairs. He has to hold on to the iron chains by the side. Luodong must concentrate. He is also carrying a heavy backpack. This is so tiring for Lin Luodong, a twelve years old boy.
Lin Luodong is stubborn. He doesnt want to say that he is tired before his sister tells him to stop and rest.
They have reached an open area where there is a little store. Many other tourists also stop here to have some rest. Lin Luoran and Luodong pick a corner. Under the disguise of the bag, Lin takes some peaches and grapes from her space.
The fragrance of peach spreads into the air while Lin Luoran peels the peach. It is reasonable that people always connect tour with food. People who love food not always love to travel, while those who love to travel are mostly foodies. Most of the other tourists around are attracted to the fragrance of Lins peach.
Lin Luoran is not bothered at all. She keeps eating the peach under the attention of the others. However, Luodong is shy. He stops eating when he notices that people at the simr age of his grandpa are staring at him. Luodong looks at the peach in his palm and feels awkward.
There are a bunch of grapes in Luodongs left hand. He thinks for a while and gives them to the other tourists.
Are the grapes... An old man is wondering whether the grapes are sweet or acid. He wanted to have a taste of the peach, yet the kid generously gave him some grapes. The old man puts a grape in his mouth. It is juicy and sweet... He is sure that this is the best grape he has ever tasted in his entire life!
He wants to have more, but there is nothing left. The tourists around have shared all the other grapes.
So sweet!
Little boy, where did you get these grapes?
Are these even grapes? They dont taste like the grapes I used to eat!
The tourists are chatting. In general, they reach the conclusion that the grapes are delicious!
When they calm down and look for the generous kid, they only find that the kid and his elder sister are gone. None of tourists noticed when they left.
This group of tourists has enough rest and continues their journey. A few other touristse to this open area to rest. They are wearing baseball hats and sweatshirts. It seems that they are young students.
A boy walking in the front stops and takes out a bottle of water from his bag. He hands it to a girl whose eyes are covered by her hat.
Bingyan, lets have some rest here. Are you thirsty?
The girl called Bingyan is cold. She thinks for a while and takes the bottle of water. The boy is thrilled. He casts a provocative nce at another boy in the back.
Bingyans neck and chin look so beautiful even when she drinks. Under the dimmplight, everybody can see that she is a pretty girl.
Getting the provocative nce, Pei Yuan smiles bitterly in the back.
This is such a cheesy situation which ismonly seen in love stories. The most beautiful girl in the school likes to talk with Pei Yuan, a boy who is nothing special except for his volubility. The other pursuers of the girl all hate Pei Yuan very much.
Something bad happened days ago. Pei Yuan posted a picture. Some people believed it was real, and some didnt. Xia Bingyan, Peis friend, didnt believe him. She also told Pei that he should stop trying to please the public and just be real in front of their friends. Other pursuers of Xia believed that Xia and Pei were estranged so they stood by Xia and humiliated Pei... Now, they are together on the trip arranged by a rich boy.
Pei Yuan knows that the rich boy is the most scheming pursuer of Xia Bingyan. His name is Zhang Shuming. He always acts as a gentleman. If he didnt try to destroy Xia and Peis rtionship, Pei would actually be fooled by him.
Why did hee here when he knew what would happen?
Perhaps Pei wanted to relieve the depression in his heart by going on this trip. Perhaps he wanted to protect Xia Bingyan... He must endure all the sarcasm from hispetitors!
Pei Yuan, Im actually quite curious. Maybe the fairy you saw the other day was real... Zhang Shuming sips the water and says seriously.
Hearing this, Xia Bingyan cant help frowning.
Zhangs followers start to smile kindly, so do Xias roommates. These girls have epted many gifts from Zhang and they have promised to help him.
Pei Yuan, I used to think that you were an honest person. I never imagined that you were a person who desired empty reputation... Hey, Bingyan is so nice for inviting you to this trip with us. If I were her, I would be ashamed of seeing you... The girl keeps talking and Xia Bingyan doesnt stop her.
Zhang Shuming is smiling. He is the best judge of character. Xia Bingyan only liked Pei Yuan before. She was not in love with him. Now, Xia is starting to hate Pei... God is helping him by letting Pei Yuan im that he has seen a fairy!
Pei Yuan is so sick of this.
Since he posted the picture on Weibo, his life bes chaotic. His believers follow him around to get more details, and others mock him for imagining this movie-like story.
Though the golden hawk did disappear that night, you couldnt say that a woman rode on the hawk and left! If some Koreans really wanted to catch the hawk, why wouldnt the government say anything? although the woman on the hawk was pretty, those who dont believe Pei Yuan are sure that they will find the evidence to prove that the picture isposed by Photoshop.
Seeing that Pei Yuan is distracted, Zhang Shuming smiles and says, Alright, Pei Yuan. As your ssmates, we are willing to believe you. Nevertheless, the fairy on the hawk cant stop us from watching the sunrise on Mount Hua... Lets go!
Xia Bingyan looks at Pei Yuan indifferently. She used to think that he was a nice person to be with. Why did he tell such a stupid lie...
Pei Yuan feels bitter inside. Climbing up, he cant help grabbing the iron chain tightly.
Zhang Shuming is showing off his knowledge. He recites a poem written by Zhang Qiao, a poet in the Tang Dynasty, Who was the hero/ who used the Sword of Yitian/ to shape the Mountain of Yitian? Xia Bingyans roommates chime in with him.
Pei Yuan looks up at the steep peak. He thinks, Who was the hero that shaped the Mountain of Yitian?
Pei believes that the fairy on the hawk must be able to do this however, he is only a normal student of Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. Even Xia Bingyan doesnt believe in him. Will god give some signs to help him prove that he never lies?
Chapter 176 - If You Were Deceived By Life
Chapter 176 If You Were Deceived By Life
I cant give up!
Lin Luodong grits his teeth. His backpack is so heavy that he is having a hard time breathing.
It rained just now, and the iron chain by the stairs is slippery. Though Luodong is wearing gloves specially made for climbing, he feels that he may fall any second.
He is so tired. He cant even lift his legs and his hands are definitely swollen. He is struggling every step he takes. The stairs on Mount Hua seem to be endless.
Lin Luoran walks slowly and easily a few steps in front of Luodong. Luodong feels like that a string is connecting himself with his sister, which makes it impossible for him to give up.
Kid, is your bag heavy? Do you need my help?
The sudden rain has sent away most of the tourists. Lin Luoran and Luodong almost reach the peak, so there are not many people around them. They actually walk quite fast. At this speed, Luodong is physically tired. His pale little face arises the pity of some women. There are already five sisters and three aunts who have offered their help to Luodong.
Of course, every time someone volunteers to carry Luodongs bag for him, Lin Luoran will suffer a disdainful nce at him.
Lin Luoran looks back to check on Luodongs condition. Noticing that, Luodong feels that he suddenly regains his self-esteem. His strength is back again. The sky is getting brighter and the peak is just around the corner. Luodong has persisted for too long to give up now.
Thank you, aunt. Im ok!
Lin Luoran shakes the sweat off her forehead. She doesnt realize that no elder woman can resist Luodongs cute and stubborn little face.
Walking in the front, Lin Luoran is actuallyughing.
Having conversations with strangers, buying food by himself, sharing grapes with the tourists, and saying thank you politely... Luodong wasnt able to say a word when they first met. He was so shy and dull back when they went on the trip together. As she expected, the beautiful scenery would be the best cure for Luodong.
Her younger brother is making so much progress. She is so happy.
Well get to the peak soon. Come on. Lin Luoran turns around and whispers. Luodong forgets about the pain in his hands immediately.
One step, two steps, three steps... Lin Luodong cant remember how long he has been walking. Its 3 oclock in the morning. Few people have reached the east peak. Luodong and his sister are in the first group of tourists who climb on the peak.
The east peak of Mount Hua is the best spot to watch the sunrise. There is a hotel on the peak, but the rooms are too expensive. Most tourists choose to stay at hotels at the foot of the mountain and start to climb in the middle of the night. They reach the peak around 3 or 4 oclock in the morning, which is the perfect time to see the sunrise.
Some of the tourist gave up when it rained earlier. Lin Luoran and Luodong walked fast and they barely took any rest. Therefore, the two of them reach the top of the mountain before most of the others do.
It is delightful with few tourists on the peak.
Lin Luoran picks a spot and takes out the tent and other outdoor gears out of Luodongs backpack. Sheys a mat on the ground, pitches the tent, and puts her tea set on the mat.
She takes out some Dahongpao tea leaves she received from Master Mu. The entire tea set is also a gift from Mu.
Lin Luoran doesnt make tea first. She and Luodong havent eaten anything since they got off the train. Climbing to the peak of Mount Hua is tiring. Its time to have something nice to replenish their energy.
Lin Luoran takes out the small foldaway table she bought at the outdoor gear shop. She lets her brother rest by the side and goes into her space to find the salmon she bought in Nerway. Thanks to the space, the salmon is still fresh like it is just caught from the sea. Its fragrance is elegant and ssy.
After all, Lin is in a public ce. Though there are few tourists around, Lin is just too low-pitched to use spells. She chooses to cut the salmon with a knife.
Grapes, apples, and peaches areid on the mat. However, this is not enough as lunch for two.
Wait here.
Lin Luodong nods. The next second, Luodong sees that his sister has jumped up onto the tall pine tree over their head. Lin Luoran jumps down after a few seconds. Some bird eggs are in her palm, covered by dew drops.
They have a brand new pan. Lin Luoran secretly uses a spell to cook an egg. The golden brown color of the fried egg is not evident in the dark, but the smell is just so attractive.
Without anyone noticing, Lin Luoran is preparing a hearty breakfast on the top of the mountain. Light starts to shine at the horizon.
The sun is rising.
Lin Luodong takes his gloves off. Two blisters on his hands are already popped. He knows for sure that there are more blisters on his shoulders. Still, he says nothing and hides his hands behind his back.
Now, his sister is making breakfast on the top of the mountain, and some other tourists are chatting. Luodong feels that all the hardship he has passed through in order to get here is worthwhile.
Sister...
Lin Luoran passes a te of omelet to Luodong. She shushes him and points at the sky, Look!
Look...at what?
Its like that the sky is torn open by light. Dark blue clouds are rolling. Beams of light starts to shine through the clouds. The red glow of the sun gets brighter and brighter, warm and shining Luodong squints. He has never seen any sunrise as splendid as this.
Suddenly, the clouds float away. The dazzling light of the sun finally pours down from the sky!
Lin Luodongs eyes are wide open. He is fascinated by the view.
Meanwhile, a strong windes. Clouds are gone. The mountain, the pine trees, and stones in strange shapes gleam under the sunlight. The view changes every time he blinks and it keeps getting prettier.
Lin Luodong cant keep his eyes open in the light. He hears his sister talking by his side,
You have to walk a long way in the rain in order to enjoy the beautiful sunrise; you have to carry all the materials and equipment up here so as to have the delicious breakfast... In life, there will be no sweet without sweat, and all the sweat will make the sweet memorable. Other people may share your previous hard life, but they are not so lucky as you are. Luodong, life used to treat you badly. But from now on, you will be rewarded for the hardship youve been through...
Though she has prepared for the speech, Lin Luoran feels that she is being inarticte.
In fact, Luodong is smarter than his peer even he is shy and autistic. He fully understands what his sister is trying to say.
He was homeless and he used to be beaten up. No one could imagine what he had really been through. He weaved a cocoon in his heart to protect himself. No one ever asked about his life before being adopted by the Lin family.
This is his scar. Lin Luoran just opened it gently. Out of his expectation, Luodong doesnt feel hurtful. Instead, his heart bes soft.
Later, Lin Luoran hears that Luodong is weeping. She turns around and looks Luodong in the eye. Luodongs eyes are clear as a spring.
Tears wash the sadness out of Luodongs eyes. His eyes are shining like crystals.
Will Luodong be different? Lin Luoran is looking forward to his change. She has done everything she can to help him.
Light pours down on her face through the branches of the pine tree. On the top of Mount Hua and under the old pine tree, Lin Luoran looks like a fairy who has juste here from heaven
Some tourists notice the beauty under the pine tree. They keep looking at her.
Several students, who have been arguing along the way, finally reach the peak. The boy walking in the front says gently but he cant hide his dissatisfaction, Pei Yuan, I told you that everything would be fine. You see? The rain has stopped... All of us actually missed the sunrise because of you...
Zhang Shuming holds his anger inside in order to maintain his image. Xia Bingyans roommates are being much meaner,
Pei Yuan, have you be paranoid because of the fairy? How could we miss the sunrise if you hadnt held us back when it rained? Its such a shame! Maybe I dont have another chance to be here in my life!
One of Zhangs followersughs, Pei Yuan, did you draw that picture or photoshop it?
Ha-ha, stop making fun of Pei Yuan!
The man who is telling everyone to stop is alsoughing. Xia Bingyan frowns. Why is Pei Yuan so stubborn? Whatever. He lied in the first ce. There is no point of feeling sorry for him... Suddenly, Xia notices that Pei Yuan is looking at the other way.
Xia looks at the same direction as Pei. There is a stone which seems to be the best spot to watch the sunrise. An old and tall pine tree grows by the cliff. Under the tree, there is a tent. Gentle light of the sun is shining on a woman under the tree.
Though the woman is not in ancient costume and there is no golden hawk around, she looks exactly like the woman in the picture that Pei Yuan posted...
Xia Bingyan squints. Her friends all look to the same direction and see the woman like a fairy
She looks so familiar!
Pei Yuan, who is bullied during the trip, has tears in his eyes. At this moment, the boy who works as a director during holidays and is glib-tongued in Xia Bingyans eyes, thinks of a famous poem of Pushkin,
If by life you were deceived,
Dont be dismal, dont be wild!
In the day of grief, be mild:
Merry days wille, believe.
Chapter 177 - Not Everyone Can Drink My Tea
Chapter 177 Not Everyone Can Drink My Tea
Whos that?
Zhang Shuming is the first whoes back to himself though his eyes are drifting. Zhang has been in love with Xia Bingyan for years. His persistence origins from the fact that he never wins her love, as well as the reality that Xias beauty is stunning. Most men are visual creatures. Zhang is stunned when he sees Lin Luoran.
Zhang is not the only one who is standing in amazement. Xia Bingyans coldness is mostly arrogance due to the pursuit of lots of boys. Xias temperament is nothing like Lins. Xia is proud of her appearance and she bes insolent and supercilious. This is also the reason why Xia turns up her nose at the picture Pei Yuan posted. She believes firmly that the picture was a fake which Pei Yuan posted to create a topic.
However, the woman in the picture is right here in front of her eyes!
Xia Bingyan cant fully understand what mood she is in. She is just d that her baseball hat has covered most of her expressions.
Pei Yuan, is this the fairy you keep talking about? One of Zhangs followers asks with disdain. Still, he fails to hide his surprise.
Xia Bingyans roommatees back to herself from the shock. She bes jealous and her words get meaner, Pei Yuan, dont you know the so-called fairy? Why doesnt she invite you to sit with her?
Even Pei Yuan has a good temper, he cant help being sick of the girl. The reason why Xia Bingyan believed so firmly that he was lying was that the girl named Jiang Ping never stopped instilling the idea into Xias mind as a matter of fact, Jiang Ping only did that because Pei Yuan didnt send gifts to her like Zhang Shuming did. When Pei and Xia were still friends, Jiang Ping satirized Pei every time they saw each other. This is just too much!
Pei would just let it go if this were a normal situation... Really, he would. However, the fairy he came across is right there. At the moment which his name will be cleared, Jiang Pings words make Pei clench his fists
For the first time, Pei Yuan forgets to worry about Xia Bingyan. The only thought in his mind is whether their discussion will offense the fairy... The fairy must dont know that a picture of her is on the Inte. Pei Yuan starts to feel sorry because of his vanity.
Expressions on Peis face start to change quickly.
In fact, Lin Luoran has been listening to the conversation of these students for a while.
Lin now has a photographic memory. Besides, the student called Pei Yuan was the first person she saw after she got out of the dungeon. Fate has brought them together. Lin Luoran is in a good mood right now because Luodong has made so much progress during the trip. Did they say that Pei Yuan posted a picture of her on Goldies back on the Inte?
Are his friends mocking at him?
Lin Luoran figures out what is going on immediately.
She doesnt care about being posted on the Inte. After all, it was not a picture of her killing anybody. The government should be responsible for guiding public opinions, not her!
Besides, Pei Yuan is just a college student... When she was in the same age as him, she would also want to share this kind of encounter with the world and gain eptance.
Pei Yuan stands still and his face turns red. His friends are mocking at him. Seeing this, Lin Luoran follows her heart. She says to Luodong,
Luodong, do you mind that I invite someone here to have breakfast with us?
Luodong has just stopped crying. He feels that his heart is relieved. Though Luodong has not be apletely different person, he looks forward to making new friends.
Luodong nods. Lin Luoran smiles and waves to the students,
Pei Yuan, you must be tired after climbing up here. Come and have some tea!
What? Did the woman just call Pei Yuans name? Does she really know him? Zhang Shuming bes envious.
Xia Bingyan feels ufortable. Jiang Ping sneers, Hey, Pei Yuan. You really know the woman. Did you two n to meet here so that you can prove you didnt lie? Also, where is the golden hawk?
Xia says, Jiang Ping!
Jiang sticks out her tongue and says, Alright, our beauty is getting angry. Ill just stop talking!
Xia Bingyan looks at Pei Yuan. She has known him for a long time. She believed that Pei would lie because of vanity, but he could never n for the encounter in order to make a scene in front of all his friends.
Pei Yuans face turns red. He stands still and is at loss. Pei Yuan remembers clearly that the woman in front of him used to wear an ancient costume and she flew right to him on the back of a golden hawk. She pointed to those Kareans, who fell down immediately. Pei Yuan is in so much shock now, and he is having a hard time believing that the fairy-like woman knows his name and she just invited him to have some tea...on the top of Mount Hua!
Pei Yuan doubts that maybe his ears are not functioning properly.
Lin Luoran raises her voice, Pei Yuan!
Pei Yuan wonders if there is another person around called Pei Yuan? Jiang Ping covers her mouth with her hand andughs, Pei Yuan, your fairy is calling you!
Pei res at Jiang andpletelyes back to himself. He tidies his clothes and walks to Lin.
Luodong has packed the tent so there are only a tea table, a foldaway table, and three straw cushions on the mat. Pei Yuan has no idea what to do with his hands and feet. Lin Luoran says with a smile, Just take a seat.
Though Pei doesnt dare to talk to this woman who rode on a hawk, he feels that Luodong is cute. Pei fumbles in his bag and takes out a bag of dried sweet potato slice and hands it to Luodong.
Thank you, brother Pei! Please sit here! Luodong offers Pei a straw cushion. Pei sits down. The cushion is so soft. Sitting on it feels morefortable than lying on a leather sofa is the cushion really made of straw?
Pei doesnt dare to look Lin Luoran in the eye. He stares at the tea table in front of him.
Is he dreaming? Is this salmon? Are these peaches, apples, grapes, cheese, and fried eggs? There is even a whole tea set! Turns out the fairy is not joking by inviting him to have some tea. Did the fairy buy these from the store on the top of the mountain or did she carry all these up here? This is such a hearty breakfast college students like Pei Yuan seldom eat breakfast. Pei mostly has some bread and a bottle of yogurt for breakfast. He has never seen anyone make tea for breakfast.
Lets go and have a look. Seeing that Pei Yuan has sat down with the woman, Jiang Ping suggests. Xia Bingyan agrees.
Xia walks to Pei. She hears the woman saying, Pei Yuan, we havent seen each other for a month. How are you doing?
Pei Yuan is stunned. He notices that his friends areing and realizes that the fairy is actually trying to help him build a reputation!
He is moved and panic. He nods and answers, Thank you for your concern. Im quite well... Also, Im so sorry for posting the picture of you on the Inte...
Lin Luoran waves her hands and says, Forget about it. Have a taste of the tea I just made.
Though Lin has known tea ceremony not for long, she has savvy about it. Washing hands, setting tea set, cleaning tea set, boiling water, washing tea leaves, making tea... Lin does all of these steps fluently. Her moves are just pleasure to the eye.
More importantly, Lin Luorans temperament suits tea ceremony so much. This is almost like a scene in ancient paintings.
To Peis astonishment, the water the fairy used to wash her hands just appears out of nowhere. Also, he can see clearly that there is no coal under the tea pot. Why is the water in it boiling? Are these spells?
With a slice of salmon in his mouth, Pei Yuan almost chokes when Lin Luoran asks him to taste the tea.
The salmon is so delicious...
Lin Luodong isughing kindly, which makes Pei less reserved. Pei Yuan holds the tea cup in his hand and takes a sip. The tea is golden red and it doesnt taste bitter at all. There is also an aftertaste of caramel. The tea smells so nice... How can a cup of tea be so fascinating?
What tea is this? It is so delicious. Pei Yuan takes a deep breath and says. His mouth is filled with the fragrance of orchid.
Before Lin Luoran says anything, Luodong answers, Grandpa Mu said that this was the Dahongpao tea from the seed tree on Mount Wuyi. Brother Pei, do you like it?
Lin Luoran smiles and adds, You can take some tea leaves if you like. Only that I received these from a friend so I dont have much.
Though Pei Yuan works as a part-time tour guide, he doesnt know much about tea. He has heard of the fame of Dahongpao tea from Mount Wuyi, but he never realizes how valuable the tea leaves from a seed tree is. Since the fairy offered, he just epts.
Pei Yuan is going to take another sip of the tea when Zhang Shuming starts to talk.
Zhang says, Pei Yuan, the fairy friend of yours is quite generous. Dahongpao tea from the seed tree on Mount Wuyi is priceless. A few grams of the tea will be sold at millions on an auction. There are only seven seed trees of Dahongpao tea on Mount Wuyi, and most of the tea leaves will be directly sent to the leaders of the state. This is the first time Ive ever heard about giving out this kind of tea leaves for free.
Zhang, you know so much... Jiang Ping chuckles. She thinks that Pei Yuan is so pretentious. Dahongpao tea from Mount Wuyi is valuable. If Pei did have a rich friend, why would he work as a tour guide?
Pei Yuan is stunned. He doesnt doubt the authenticity of the tea leaves. He is hesitating about whether it is inappropriate for him to take such an expensive gift.
Lin Luoran picks a grape. Pei Yuans schoolmates are too unfriendly... They all go to the same school. Why do they act like that in public? Lin doesnt appreciate their behaviors.
People who are close to Lin Luoran all know that she seldom hates somebody or something. However, if she does hate someone, she will not show any respect.
Therefore, when Zhang Shuming asks Lin for a cup of tea, Lin raises her eyebrow and asks differently, Sorry. Who are you?
Eh
Everybody is surprised. Jiang Ping reacts most quickly, Hey, are you afraid that your lie will be exposed by Zhang?
Lin Luoran casts a nce at Jiang. Jiang gets scared and hides behind Xia Bingyan.
Lins expression is gentle, but these students have never seen a person with such a strong temperament. They stop talking immediately. Meanwhile, Lin smiles and says,
Not everybody can drink my tea... Pei Yuan, are they your schoolmates?
Chapter 178 - It is Real if You Believe It
Chapter 178 It is Real if You Believe It
Pei Yuan, are these your ssmates?
Although she asks in a soft tone, Pei Yuan still thinks that he has never been in such a ce before.
If he shakes his head, the fairy will just ignore them and he can revenge for what they had done to him in the past two months. As long as he shakes his head slightly... Pei Yuans inner self is asking him to shake his head. It seems that he has hesitated for a long time but it is actually just three seconds before he says,
Yes, they are my ssmates... Im not very familiar with some, though.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about the ones that Pei Yuan is not very familiar with, instead, she smiles at this interesting reply.
If Pei Yuan answers No, Lin Luoran will be happy to teach those students a lesson for him as it is not a big deal for that they have met before. However, if he really says No, their tie may break here today.
Pei Yuan didnt say No, nor did he say Yes like a nice guy. The choice he made confronted with temptation makes Lin Luoran feels that he is actually very kind does that mean that she likes kind kids better?
Since they are your ssmates. This Mr...? Lin Luoran looks at Zhang Shuming, who was talking a lot of nonsense. She believes that real elegant people, like Liu Zheng, should be well-educated and never make others feel embarrassed.
Zhang Shuming was feeling ufortable all over him. Seeing that Lin Luoran is looking at him, he feels that his ufortableness has gone. He nods his head and says, My name is Zhang Shuming, fairy, you can call me Shuming...
Lin Luoran holds herughter. This Zhang Shuming is just a student and he wants to act like an adult and ys up to her. Shuming? Why would I call you Shuming?
Oh, Mr. Zhang then. You said that my tea was fake, didnt you?
Looking at Lin Luorans smile, Zhang Shuming is messed up inside his head. If the teaes from the fairy, he can drink it up even if it is poisonous. How can he say that it is fake?
Jiang Ping is reluctant to admit the mistake, Fake or not, it should be tested by all of us...
Lin Luodong gets angry. He neverpares unrealistically with others but he knows that Grandpa Mu is wealthy and that he will never offer them fake tea.
The cup of Kungfu tea is very small and the teapot they use is for four people. There is only one left. Seeing that his sister doesnt stop him, Luodong picks up the final cup and gives it to Zhang Shuming. To Luodong, Zhang Shuming is a smiling tiger and Luodong really doesnt like him.
By now, Zhang Shuming has already known that he messed up. However, he knows that possession is more important than admiration. Besides, he has spent a lot on Xia Bingyan and there is no way to give up. He blinks his eyes his only choice is to expose the true colors of Pei Yuan and his aplice.
Zhang Shuming understands the tea ceremony a little bit. He takes the cup and observes the tea inside. It has a clear golden-red color and an excellent fragrance. Just a smell and Zhang Shuming knows that it is indeed very good Dahongpao Tea.
However, it cannot be Dahongpao Tea from the seed tree. People have been forbidden to pick tea-leaves from the seed trees for several thousand years. Even if someone has Dahongpao Tea leaves from the seed tree, they will hide them rather than share them with strangers.
The more Zhang Shuming thinks, the surer he is about himself. He has made the judgment already and he does not have the mood of tasting tea. When he is tasting tea, the first sip has a slight caramel vor. After the second and the third brew, there is a slight fragrance of orchid. At first, the tea is mellow with a little bitterness. Soon he feels the sweet taste in his mouth. Moreover, the tea is durable. Even after the fifth or the sixth brew, the tea is still mellow and smooth and has a good aftertaste.
The above are all distinctive features of top-range Dahongpao Tea. Everyone knows about tea ceremony will know the features. However, due to his unstable mind, Zhang Shuming doesnt notice them. He tastes for a while and says in hesitation, Im not sure.
It is hismonly used method to retreat in order to advance. He doesnt say yes or no. He is not sure but he will not admit that this is real.
Lin Luoran cant helpughing. Mr. Zhang is really shameless.
Why did you ask to do something that you actually cannot do?
Lin Luoran shows no mercy and Zhang Shuming is embarrassed. He is about to quote something to quibble with Lin Luoran when Xia Bingyan, who has been standing there in silence, suddenly says,
It is the right fragrance... Can I have a cup of tea as well, please?
Bingyan, why do you... Jiang Ping is confused. This request from her friend is totally helping the enemy.
As for Zhang Shuming, his fragile heart has already broken.
Xia Bingyan ignores them. Since she asked, there is no need for her to hide. She takes off her baseball cap a refreshing girl with a ponytail hair, not very stunning, but still good-looking.
Can I have a cup of tea please? She asks again. Her tone is cold, but she is being polite.
Pei Yuan is a little embarrassed, This is Xia Bingyan, my good friend.
Lin Luoran shows due respect. She takes out a cushion and tells Xia Bingyan toe and sit down.
Under the pine tree, three of them except Pei Yuan are all good-looking. Sitting there, tasting tea, they add unique scenery to the Mount Hua.
Xia Bingyan holds the purple-brown cup with her fingers. She takes a slight sip and enjoys the aftertaste with her eyes closed. When she opens her eyes, she says, The taste of Wuyi Tea...
She never knew that only in a ce like the Mount Hua can she actually tastes the real vor of Wuyi Tea! Xia Bingyan feels a little inferior. If people Pei Yuan knows all have powerful connections, why would he choose her?
This is real.
Xia Bingyan is proud. Although she doesnt have a good appearance or connections as Lin Luoran does, she will never tell lies.
Jiang Ping gets angry and stamps her feet. Zhang Shuming feels humiliated and says, Bingyan... how about a rechecking?
Xia Bingyan turns to him, Zhang Shuming, have you ever tasted Dahongpao Tea from the seed tree?
Emm...
No, he hasnt. Therefore he is very embarrassed.
I have tasted once at my grandpas. This is exactly the same taste... No, this one is better. This is the real Dahongpao Tea from the seed tree!
Xia Bingyans grandpa is the retired headmaster of Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. Zhang Shuming cannot bear anymore and he offers to leave the mountain.
He assumes that there will be people asking him to stay, but none of the four people do that.
Zhang Shuming runs away in confusion. His guys cannot stay here and nor could Jiang Ping. She stands there, feeling dazed and confused. Xia Bingyan bites her lips and says, Jiang Ping, you should go with them... I have misjudged you.
Xia Bingyan is a smart girl. She thought that Jiang Ping just looks down on Pei Yuan, but after everything that happens in this tour, she knows that Jiang Ping has made a deal with Zhang Shuming in private.
She can ept that her friends have shorings, but she cannot forgive if her friend betrays her.
Jiang Ping makes up her mind and leaves with Zhan Shuming.
With everyone she doesnt like leaving, Lin Luoran feels the air is refreshing. She packs the tea set and takes out the fruit wine she made. She fills everyones sses and says in a low voice,
Its interesting when kids are quarreling.
She now knows that Miss Xia actually believes Pei Yuan and she is just jealous. The two concerned dont see that and it leads to their deadlock.
Hearing Lin Luorans words, Xia Bingyan blushes. She makes up her mind and asks,
Is Pei Yuans picture... real?
Lin Luoran is confused. Why is she so stubborn? Xia Bingyan looks at her, feeling inferior, but somehow, she wants to struggle.
For what? She doesnt know exactly.
Receiving no reply, Xia Bingyan picks up her ss and drinks up the wine. She is drinking too fast so even the wine is mild, she is still choked to tears... Pei Yuan wants to exin but he doesnt know how to. Looking at her stubborn look, Pei Yuan feels unhappy as well.
When Xia Bingyan is getting desperate, Lin Luoran stands up and says, It is real if you believe it. If you dont believe it, even a sincere heart is not real.
Eh?
What kind of answer is that? Xia Bingyan turns to Pei Yuan and looks at him in the eye. Pei Yuan feels his heart beating strongly.
Lin Luodong is about to say something but Lin Luoran covers his mouth. The two of them disappear in the crowd and they even dont take away the little table.
The sun rises. Far away is the crowd of tourists. Above the pine tree is the floating cloud and below it are two hearts moving closer to each other, unaware of what is happening outside.
When they are brought back to earth, they find the sister and brother gone. Only the tea and food left as well as the cushions remind them that everything is real.
On the table, there is a small bag of tea leaves, under which is a piece of paper, written,
Mr. Pei, remember to give back the cushions while enjoying your love life.
Pei Yuan smiles, but suddenly he gets nervous, She really is...
Xia Bingyan blinks her eyes and says, I believe you!
*********
Hiding on a pine tree in the opposite mountain, Lin Luodong curls his lip, Sister, adults are strange. Why are they looking at each other for such a long time?
Lin Luoran smiles. Her first love failed, but she will never deny that it was a pure and beautiful rtionship. Being suspicious, jealousy or unhappy is all kids expressing their feelings in the wrong way.
She will never hesitate when she can offer a chance. Looking at the kids seeing each other, Lin Luoran feels youth.
Chapter 179 - Murals of the Bushmen
Chapter 179 Murals of the Bushmen
Lin Luoran and Luodong have a lot of fun in Mount Hua for the next few days.
They not only travel in Mount Hua, but also have a tour inside the Qinling Mountains. Staying at somewhere no one else lives in is actually morefortable for Lin Luoran.
At night, they stay in a tent put up in the mountain. What they eat mainlyes from the mountains as well. In summer, there will always be a lot of mushrooms in mountains and Luodong has enjoyed all kinds of mushroom soup thanks to that. They have also tasted bird eggs. When Lin Luoran takes eggs from the nests, she just takes half of them, leaving some for the birds to multiply.
In the day, they have fun in the mountains. Lin Luoran teaches Luodong to recognize all kinds of animals and nts. If some rare ones are strange to Lin Luoran, they take photos of them. They also take photos of the beautiful spring, the strange rocks, or even a cute monkey.
Seeing from this perspective, modern technology invented by human beings is actually advisable.
Apart from all the fun they have, Lin Luoran also finds wild mountain ginseng and ganoderma. The former is good in quality as they are about a hundred years old. Therefore, Lin Luoran puts them inside the space and grow them with ginseng. The ganoderma she finds is ordinary, but it enjoys a good reputation, so Lin Luoran grows some in the space, too.
In the day, Lin Luoran usually finds a cliff that is suitable for climbing. She goes up to the top and ties the mountaineering rope. While she is waiting on the top, drinking tea, Luodong is trying hard to climb onto the cliff naturally, Luodong needed to be rescued by Lin Luoran at first, but after a few days of climbing, Luodong falls in love with this sport.
They travel all the way to Mount Wuyi. Lin Luoran is up to no good here. Night falls and they are still hiding in the Jiulongke Scenery Spot. Lin Luodong thinks for a while and suddenly recognizes what his sister is about to do but, is it good to be a thief?
Lin Luoran ignores what is happening inside her brothers mind and she quietly steals some branches from one seed tree of Dahongpao tea. Cliff can never resist Wind-riding Spell so she does that easily. If cultivators are up to no good, they can do a lot more harm than ordinary people.
Naturally, Lin Luoran doesnt just take branches from the seed tree. Although the government has forbidden people to pick leaves from it, Lin Luoran is not sure whether people actually follow the rule or not. She doesnt want the tree to be withered in the future, which will definitely make tea-lovers sad, so she infuses pure wood Reiki into this tree. It is a big price for the branches!
Lin Luoran nned to nt all kinds of famous tea in her space, but her n stops after their tour in Mount Wuyi.
On the one hand, Luodong is about to start school again. She cannot take him y anymore.
On the other hand, Lin Luoran receives a call from Wen Guanjing, who has not met her for three years. He asks her to meet him in R City, saying that there is an emergency.
Wen Guanjing seems to be quite busy these years. He is always on missions abroad. However, when hees back, he takes care of the Lin family. At least, Lin Luoran has heard her mother ask, Why is Guanjing noting? several times. Apart from her mothers ulterior motive, Lin Luoran actually likes this friend.
Although Luodong hasnt had enough fun, he goes back to R City with his sister a few hourster.
Luodong is about to go back to school. Therefore, Mrs. Lin has cleaned the house in the city and moved in. Mr. Lin and Baojia stay in the mountain to continue their cultivation and Goldie feels morefortable in the mountain as well.
Wen Guanjing waits for her at their house in the city. Lin Luoran arrives home at 3:00 p.m. and she finds Wen Guanjing chatting with her mother. Seeing her daughtering back wearily, Mrs. Lin feels proud that her daughter finally grows up. Besides, she keeps saying that Luodong gets tanned and thin after the tour.
Mom, what are you talking about? Im a man now! Luodong shows off his muscle, which is an achievement of climbing the mountains.
Mrs. Lin is shocked. This is the first time that he actually calls her mom, but Luodong doesnt give her time to take in. He says, Mom, I got you some flowers as well, and we took a lot of photos. Come upstairs and Ill show you...
He takes Mrs. Lin, who is still in shock, upstairs, and he blinks to Lin Luoran OMG! Lin Luoran is almost choked by the tea she is drinking. Their rtionship is not like that of Pei Yuan and Xia Bingyan. Why is Luodong misunderstanding!
There are only Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran left in the living room. They havent met for a long time and Wen Guanjing breaks the silence, Sister Lin... No, Uncle Lin, congrattions on sessfullyying foundation.
Lin Luoran begs for mercy and says, Please... Just call me Sister Lin. In the cultivation world, there is a clear rank. She cannot call Wen Guanjing Brother again, or other people will think that Wen Guanjing is arrogant.
Of course, Sister Lin! Wen Guanjing takes her advice. He isfortable with Lin Luoran. After all, they have been in the secretnd together and it will be great if they are still close.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and takes out the Universal Sack kept in the space. Inside the Universal Sack is one of the twelve jades that open the secretnd. It is this piece of jade that helped her get out of the secretnd at the veryst moment and started her wonderful journey on the sea.
She can refuse to give it back to Chen Yun as she doesnt like him, but she must give it back to Wen Guanjing.
However, Wen Guanjing just takes the piece of jade. He exins to her, This one belongs to the Wen family and I cannot call the shots... As for the Universal Sack and the Jade Map, they are souvenirs for cultivators who have been to the secretnd. Sister Lin, you can keep them.
I heard that you have been abroad these years. Now that youe back, why do youe to R City instead of taking a good rest? By saying rest, Lin Luoran actually means cultivation. She is surprised to find that he has not made any progress since their farewell three years ago. Wen Guanjing is greatly valued by the master of the Wen family and the so-called Minister Chen and he is the best one among the young generation, so he should have a good Taoist root...
Speaking of his experience abroad, Wen Guanjing gets excited. He says in a mystic tone, Sister Lin, you will never know what I have found these years abroad.
Lin Luoran turns to him. Wen Guanjing looks for something in his Universal Sack. Lin Luoran looks at him with expectation but just sees him taking out aptop. If there is anything special with thisptop, it is thetest model of IBM.
Your gift to me?
Wen Guanjing answers, Yes, I have a gift for you, but no, not thisptop.
He opens theptop and asks anxiously, Sister, have you watched the movie The Gods Must Be Crazy?
That is a ssic movie and Lin Luoran watched it when she was in university. It is so special that she can even remember the story clearly today.
The one about Bushmen?
The movie was made in the 1980s. It tells an interesting story of the Bushmen, who live in the desert in Africa, got confronted with modern civilization. Although they were just 600 kilometers away from the modern city, the Bushmen had no idea of modern civilization. They drank water from tree roots, tree sap and the dewdrop on the leaves in the morning. They lived on hunting and there was no fight or conflict between them. It was a pure, happy and peaceful tribe. However, their life changed one day, when a stic bottle dropped from a ne by ident...
Lin Luoran is mostly impressed by thenguage used by Bushmen, which she cannot understand at all. However, how is this movie connected with Wen Guanjings gift?
Theptop is turned on quickly. Lin Luoran looks at the screen. It is a picture in the desert with someone standing in front of some colorful murals. The murals are carved in the rock with beautiful colors. They are very eye-catching.
However, why is the picture familiar? Lin Luoran thinks very hard and realizes that she has seen the picture before isnt that the still photo of the TV series Heroes? The painter who predicts the future with his murals in the desert?
Wen Guanjing is not a strange person who will call her back just to show her a still photo... She looks more carefully and sees Wen Guanjings hand shaking.
This one is just a foreshadowing. Sister Lin, are you aware that the Bushmen are also very good at recording history with murals apart from hunting and tracking? This picture was firstly shot at the Khari Desert in Africa...
Saying this, Wen Guanjing clicks on a coded picture. Lin Luoran nces at it casually but gets surprised at once.
Is that...?
Wen Guanjing clicks on the mouse and shows multiple pictures of simr scenes with a little difference. She can tell that the pictures are telling the same story. Different pictures provide different angles and different pieces of evidence.
Lin Luoran doesnt say anything. She looks much more serious than Wen Guanjing.
There are less than ten pictures and she finishes looking at them soon.
Lin Luoran turns to Wen Guanjing, hoping to get a no from him. However, Wen Guanjing nods his head solemnly.
Sister, this is the most precious thing I have got abroad... The Bushmen who can draw pictures have given me a lot of pleasant surprises.
Lin Luoran breathes out slowly. It is not really a pleasant surprise for her, but it really shocks her if something happens once, it can be fake, but if it happens again in Africa, what does it mean?
Will it be what they have been expecting for?
Chapter 180 - Somewhere in the Desert
Chapter 180 Somewhere in the Desert
What? To Africa? Baojia looks at Lin Luoran suspiciously, I think you juste back!
Yeah... Thats why I want to go with you this time. How can I leave my dearest Baojia behind? Lin Luoran answers, trying to make it less serious.
Being a huge enthusiast of cultivation, Baojia is now very slim. It seems to be a good idea to take her on a trip to the savannah in Africa.
Baojia raises her head, Fine, its very sweet of you. Its just... Luodong is going back to school... She tries to reject the n but Lin Luoran stops her and exins,
Yes, Luodong is going back to school and my parents are going back to the city with him. You will be bored in the mountain alone.
Baojia turns to Goldie, I have Goldie, dont I?
Goldie is morefortable without you. Lets go together, please~~
Goldie looks at them and chirps as if it is confirming Lin Luorans words.
With Goldies cooperation and Lin Luorans begging, Baojia finally agrees to pause cultivation and go on a trip with her.
They have booked air tickets. Apart from Wen Guanjing, the other two have never been to Africa and both of them are very curious and excited about this mysterious continent.
Wen Guanjings photo was taken in somewhere called Nabimia in the Khari Desert. As soon as they get out of the airport, Baojia feels that the dry and hot air of Africa is too much for her.
Lin Luoran makes a water mask for her and she feels easier to breathe.
They dont head for their destination immediately. ording to Wen Guanjing, in the tribe of Bushmen, food, water, and necessary drugs are more useful than money.
They buy a lot of things. Lin Luoran has her space. The Universal Sack now belongs to Baojia and she fills it. Watching Baojia filling the Universal Sack, Lin Luoran thinks it is enough for her even if she wants to stay in the tribe for a month or two.
Wen Guanjing gets them a guide. The guide belonged to the tribe of Bushmen, but now he has integrated into modern society. He can speak both English and thenguage of Bushmen and he is a suitable trantor.
They travel in the desert in an SUV.
The further they get into the desert, the fewer trees and grasnd they see. This savannah they see is different from the one they see on television, although they look simr.
Although Africa is rich in mineral resources, its not like there is gold everywhere.
The air conditioner of the SUV is broken. Cultivators like Lin Luoran can resist hot and cold, but if they close the window, Baojia will be extremely sweaty as if she is in the rain.
If they open the window, sand wille in and stick on her face, making Baojia feels nasty.
Lin Luoran looks clean and tidy with no sweat or dust on her. Baojia is a little angry, This is heartbreaking... When can I be like you?
Lin Luoran looks at her. Water and wood Reiki inside Baojias body is showing the tendency of wandering. When she can direct Reiki freely and gets the rotation of Reiki, she will officially enter the early stage of Training Qi.
Soon. As long as you can learn to cast spells, you can keep yourself from the dust.
Baojia looks at her unhappily. With her face covered with dust, she doesnt have the mood of enjoying the scenery of the desert anymore. It seems that they will stay in the desert for a long time and she can have enough time for the scenery.
Wen Guanjing sits on the seat of co-driver and turns to Baojia, It only took you three years to enter the early stage of Training Qi. Youre quite gifted already. He knows better than anyone that Li Xier, who has Taoist root of single nature, takes less than eight years to enter the middle stage of Training Qi. Compared with her, this friend of Lin Luoran is quite admirable for what she has achieved.
Lin Luoran looks out of the window, Gift is important, but hardworking is more important. Baojia works really hard in cultivation. When Lin Luoran was stuck in the blood pool, Baojia has no aid at all. The fact that she could make such great progress without the help of any boluses or spirit stones shows that she has worked very hard.
The car is running in the desert for more than seven hours and they only stop and rest for a meal. Wen Guanjing and the guide named Barney take turns to drive but Baojia still feels sick.
Lin Luoran feels sorry and infuses some wood Reiki to her. Wood Reiki inside Baojia echoes to hers quickly and Baojia feels better soon.
Guided by Barney, they reach one small tribe of Bushmen.
There are less than ten thousand Bushmen living in the region of Khari Desert and only a small part of them still live in the desert. Most tribes only contain dozens of people. The tribe they visit has over one hundred people, which is quite a lot.
They stop the car and see only a few decayed trees and grass surrounded by the sand. Its hard to believe that there are actually people living here deep in the desert.
Barney takes the lead and the three follow him to the ce where the fire burns. They see the light of fire and hear the sound of people. It should be the tribe they want to find.
Lin Luoran knows that some tribes in Africa are poor, but it is hard for her to believe that they are actually that poor before she sees them in person. One typical example is the Bushmen who stay away from modern civilization.
Lin Luoran sees nothing but some bonfire and huts. People there, both men and women, are just covered with braided fabric made by grass ropes. Kids dont wear anything and even women are topless.
The Bushmen are about five feet tall and they are all on the alert with spears. They have heard the sound of the SUV from afar. The sun has set and such noise of the car is a signal of danger to the Bushmen.
It is fortunate that they have a guide with them, or the first thing they meet would not be information on the murals but a conflict.
Barney ismunicating with them and they finally put down the spears. However, they are still on the alert. Looking at the three, they feel an extreme danger from Lin Luoran as they are highly sensitive to danger. Coming all the way through the desert, it is abnormal that there is no dust at all on Lin Luorans face. The Bushmen believe that it will be very terrifying if this woman gets angry, even though she is always smiling.
Barney rxes down. He turns back and says that they should visit the sheik of the tribe.
A sheik is the chief of a tribe. Following Barney, they get to the ce of the sheik, finding that it is nothing more than arger hut. Some Bushmen are gathering around a bonfire, talking andughing. Although they dont have any proper clothes, the smile on their faces is sincere and touching. No one will ever notice their skin color, race or clothes seeing such smiles.
The sheik is a young Bushmen who is about 5.2 feet tall. He is a strong and tall one in his tribe. The present given to him and his tribe is light ording to Lin Luoran, just 5 kilograms of beef, 500 grams of salt and severalrge bottles of water.
The sheik is happy to see the beef, but when they take out the bottled water, everyone around the bonfire gathers here. Even the ones who were hostile to them smile for the first time.
Water is so precious here... Baojia whispers.
Lin Luoran shakes her head and says, Continue watching. It reminds her of the movie The Gods Must Be Crazy. Maybe they are not just excited about the purified drinkable water alone.
She is right. Barney tells them in English, They like these bottles, saying that they can be used to collect water. They say that we are the distinguished guests of the Bushmen.
They can understand English and Baojia sighs. She packs a lot of candies in her Universal Sack and they are not useful at all.
Baojia is an amiable girl. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing ask the sheik to talk about their request and Baojia stays next to the bonfire,municating with Bushmen women and kids with hand gestures.
Behind the hut, Wen Guanjing takes out the photo and hands it to the young sheik.
Modern technology surprises the sheik and he turns the photo over and over again. Barney tells him the request of Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing and he looks at the photo. It is dark and he cannot see it clearly so Lin Luoran takes out a shlight. The young sheik is surprised at it as well. It seems that no one has ever been here before.
Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing wait until the sheik finishes studying the luminous stick and they promise to give it to him as a gift. The sheik finally looks at the photo carefully.
Ah With his pupils dted, he screams in fear.
Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing look at each other and see the joy on each others face. It seems that the sheik knows about the murals in the photo!
Can this trip be that sessful?
Barney asks the sheik Where is this? many times, but the sheiks eyes are more and more widely open. He screams in fear for a while and passes out!
He just passed out? What happened? Lin Luoran frowns. Why is he freaking out because of a photo of murals?
Wen Guanjing shows a wry smile, Look.
Well, the exciting Bushmen are now surrounding them again with spears. Lin Luoran feels worried. She can understand them, though, as the sheik is indeed shocked by them...
Chapter 181 - The Curse from the Demon
Chapter 181 The Curse from the Demon
We can save him. Thats all right... Barney tries tofort them. The Bushmen put toxic tree sap on their spears and they can kill something like a gazelle or a wild ox. Barney is afraid that if a conflict happens, the four of them will die here.
One of the Bushmen is watching them with alert. Soon, somee and take the sheik away. They drum Lin Luoran and others out of their tribe.
Although there are three cultivators, Lin Luoran cannot cast any spells to deal with these poor people. Wen Guanjing is called ST or sticker by some foreign cultivators, but he is not doing anything as well. He is not a malicious person.
They dont have any option now that the sheik has passed out and the Bushmen dont allow them to rescue him. They can only wait until the sheik wakes up and then they can ask him about the murals.
The Bushmen keeps the fire burning all night. Keeping away the beasts is one reason. Another reason is that the temperature difference between day and night is actually big. They will feel cold if they put out the fire.
Barney is a conscientious and qualified guide. When they go back to their SUV, Barney picks a lot of firewood and stacks them next to the car. They will make it through tonight.
Lin Luoran looks at him piling up the firewood and suddenly realizes that they have bought everything except for matches or lighters they dont have to, actually, but with Barney here, the cultivators cannot cast spells...
Baojia gloats. She hasnt learned to cast spells anyway, so it is funny for her to watch the two people are forced to do nothing even though they can do everything.
What Barney does, however, makes Lin Luoran feel that the money Wen Guanjing paid is worthwhile. With hands tied up, the three cultivators just watch Barney. Barney picks up a block of wood with a hole on it and puts some dried grass in the hole. Then he picks up a fine wood stick and performs in front of them drilling wood to make fire.
... Is that real? Baojia pinches on her arm. This is very technical and she decides to watch carefully.
Barney seems to be professional. He moves the stick quickly and friction generates heat soon. Under Barneys patience, there is smoke soon. As there is more and more smoke, Barney slows down his movement. He puts some leaves on the dried grass and blows air. Suddenly, fire is up finally, they have fire!
Drilling wood to make fire like this with no aid at all seems to bemon to Barney. Some of the beef they bought is in the trunk. They take the beef out and make roast meat for dinner.
The bonfire is burning slowly. Adding wood bes technical. If the fire is small, it cannot resist coldness, but if it is big, they dont have enough wood. As beef is getting golden-brown on the fire and emanating nice smell, they understand why Barney is so good at it.
Barney is a Bushman, but hees from a tribe close to the city. The local government made the area in which they hunted a reservation. Being forbidden from hunting, those Bushmen didnt know how to grow nts, so they could just wander in the city. Barneys parents be unskilledbors and they lived a hard life. However, they sent Barney to school. Although he just finished middle school and is now working as a cashier and living an unhappy life, he is still doing better than ordinary Bushmen.
However, he never forgets the living skills he learned when he was a child. It is fortunate that he speaks English as well. Thanks to him, their trip is easier.
Beef seasoned by salt alone is not very tasty to Lin Luoran, but Barney eats it with satisfaction.
After eating, Wen Guanjing and Barney leave the car to thedies. They decide to sleep next to the fire and let the girls sleep in the car.
There is dust everywhere in the SUV. Baojia is not a spoiled girl, but she has never dealt with this kind of circumstance before. The mosquitos are bothering her as they keep biting her all the time.
Lin Luoran is resting at the front seat and Baojia stays at the back. Hearing Baojia swatting mosquitos, Lin Luoran is about to cast a Cleaning Spell when she hears Baojia whispering,
Luoran, I have always felt that my life is hard as I have never met my parents... I have brought you and grandpa a lot of trouble when I grow up... However today, I see a kid getting thirsty and he can only drink from the root of a tree. How is my life hardpared to his?
Lin Luoran is speechless. She remembers when she first met Baojia. Baojia was an offbeat girl from the capital. She was always showing a cold face and she didnt let anyonee close to her. Although she was rich materially, how about spiritually?
People will say that it is important to be rich spiritually, but that shoulde after keeping alive, shouldnt it? Here, deep in Africa, the Bushmen dont have enough food or clothes. Lin Luoran cannot understand why they are still living happily.
Does it have anything to do with satisfaction?
Does it mean that the more you have, the more you want? Compared with cultivation in a hard way, Lin Luoran prefers to her life now.
Lin Luoran sighs. She decides not to think about the philosophical problem and returns tranquility at the front seat it is full of fire Reiki in the desert and Wen Guanjing should be happy about it.
Baojia looks at the window, counting mosquitos. She has the nature of water and wood, so it is impossible for her to cultivate here. She cannot fall asleep, either. Seeing Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing in tranquility, she opens the door slightly and wants to go out for some fresh air.
Lin Luoran stays alert with her spiritual mind. She can rescue Baojia anytime if she is in danger, so Lin Luoran doesnt pay much attention.
Baojia is sitting on a sand dune, staring nkly. Suddenly, she makes a curious sound En? and runs towards the other side of the dune. After a few steps running, she mysteriously disappears in the desert.
Lin Luoran suddenly loses track of Baojia and opens her eyes. She gets off the car and runs towards the dune. The wind blows at night and there is sand everywhere. In the chirp of owls, Lin Luoran looks at the desert and finds no trace of Baojia at all.
So fast!
She hears the En? and gets off the car. She is very fast already but Baojia just disappears in a few seconds!
Lin Luoran is about to run into the sand when she is suddenly held by someone.
Wen Guanjing has been woken up already. Seeing that Lin Luoran is going deep into the dune desperately, he stops her,
Sister Lin, something is wrong... If we go in recklessly, we may not be able to save her!
Lin Luoran is blinded by her concern about Baojia. With Wen Guanjings words, she now realizes that worrying will only make things worse. They discuss next to the bonfire and wake Barney up.
Hearing that one employer is missing, Barney is worried as that might have a bad influence on his reputation. He attaches great importance to Baojias missing as well.
Taken away by the sand... Barney recalls something and his expression changes. Lin Luoran asks him about it several times and he finally tells them about a curse popr among the Bushmen, something rted to demons of wind and sand. However, he cannot recall the details as he was very young when he left the tribe.
The sheik!
Go find the sheik!
Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing speak with one voice. They both remember the look of the sheik when he saw the photo. It seems that he passed out because of fear.
There has to be a connection between the photo and Baojias missing... Lin Luoran gets extremely worried and she cannot consider the feeling of their international friend anymore. She sneaks into the tribe and takes out the sheik, who is still asleep.
He was just shocked, so there is no need to use any spells to heal him. Barney gives him some cold water. The sheik is choked and he wakes up soon.
With the light of the fire, the sheik recognizes that the two people standing in front of him are Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing. He is still in shock and he says something pointing at Wen Guanjings bag where he took out the photo.
Barney trantes his words with fear. It turns out that the sheik is repeating the same phrase, Curse from the demon!
No way... It is the mural they saw underwater with the halo and cultivators flying towards the halo. It is about the disappearance of masters on the level of Gathering Vitality. How can it be a curse from the demon?
Seeing that the sheik cannot express himself clearly, Lin Luoran doesnt want to push him. She frowns and talks to Wen Guanjing, I think there must be a connection between Baojias missing, the murals and this so-called curse from the demon... Where was your photo taken? Lets go and find it on our own!
Wen Guanjing feels embarrassed, It was taken by an experienced field worker. He couldnt identify directions in the desert and he almost died in his way out. However, he can never find the ce again... I wont keep it from you that before we are here this time, I have searched this region on my mission, but I havent found the ce... I think no one other than the owner of this ce, the Bushmen, can help us find it.
Lin Luoran is shocked. However, she cannot me Wen Guanjing as she is the one who got excited and forgot to ask about the source of the photo.
Looking at the sheik who is warming himself by the fire and who is still in shock, Lin Luoran makes up her mind to persuade him to help!
The curse from the demon?
That sounds terrible. Lin Luoran hopes that nothing bad happens to Baojia, or she will be guilty for the rest of her life.
Chapter 182 - Broken Walls, Red Eyes
Chapter 182 Broken Walls, Red Eyes
Looking for a person in the desert?
The young Bushman sheik looks around and avoids eye contact. He doesnt want to go at all.
They have to take the sheik with them, and that means they have to take Barney as well. Lin Luoran can tell that the former is unwilling to go with them and thetter is unwilling as well.
For Baojias safety, Lin Luoran cannot wait at all. She moves her fingers and cleaves the ground with a golden light. The ground splits up as if it is chopped by a sharp de. The crack she made is about eight-meters deep and Lin Luoran actually controls that. The sheik and Barney are greatly shocked.
The sheik bows down to the sky and grants her request with the look of I know Ill die a heroic death but thats fine. His only request is very simple: leaving people of his tribe alone.
Lin Luoran is surprised. She just wants to show them that she can protect them all, but the sheik obviously misunderstands her if Lin Luoran is not worried about Baojia, she will find it very funny.
However, she doesnt exin anything as she has got what she wants.
Wen Guanjing, on the other hand, bes the good cop. He promises to Barney a lot of benefits. Barney, the skinny Bushman, cannot resist the temptation despite being still shocked.
The feeling of mixed terror with temptation is quite intriguing.
Wen Guanjing takes the photo out again. This time, the sheik doesnt pass out. However, the message they get through Barneys trantion is not a good one.
In the legend of the Bushmen, the mural of cultivators flying towards a halo first appeared a thousand years ago and a lot of people had seen it. What makes the sheik terrified is that, even though those who had seen it could make it out of the desert and tell others about the mural, they died quickly after that in a horrible way...
The message makes Lin Luoran feel stressful. She would never believe in some power of a curse before, but after she became a cultivator, she knows that there is a lot of secret power in this world and there are a lot of things that cannot be exined easily.
The most troublesome thing to Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing is not that they have no idea of where the cursees from, but that ording to the sheik, the rock with the mural on appears at different ces every time... Even though they know the direction, it will still be very difficult to find a rock that looks just like other rocks in the desert.
The sheik stops talking, being afraid that the two demons will kill him if he tells them everything. This young sheik, who looks very guileless, holds something back. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing, however, never think that he will hold anything back, so they dont ask anything else.
Lin Luoran clenches her fists.
She asked Baojia toe with her, so she has to find her.
*******
Four people are now walking with difficulty in the light of a shlight in this desert full of sand, stones and rocks.
Dust is everywhere in the air. The shlight is not useful in such weather and it is just enough for Barney and the sheik. The sheiks name sounds like Yakee and Lin Luoran doesnt ask how to spell it. Anyway, she is now a demon in Yakees eyes and Yakee doesnt even talk to her.
Its been two hours. Lets stop here and drink some water. Lin Luoran proposes. Barney is happy to hear that. Lin Luoran takes out four bottles of water, one for each. She and Wen Guanjing has prepared enough food and water so they drink freely and almost finish half the bottle. Barney and Yakee just take some sips ording to their knowledge of the desert. They hide the rest of the water with them.
A slight sound appears in front of them and Wen Guanjing cracks the rock with a fire spark it is just a desert lizard.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and spreads her spiritual mind.
There is indeed something wrong with the desert. The deeper she goes in, the more suppressed her spiritual mind is. She can normally cover a range of several kilometers, but now she can cover a range of less than one kilometer.
Wen Guanjing feels even worse. He is still in the level of Training Qi, so his spiritual mind cannot bepared to Lin Luorans at all.
Every once in a while, Lin Luoran stops and explores with her spiritual mind. She has to prepare for the danger and she wants to find Baojia. However, she gets nothing.
After a long time of trying, she still gets nothing.
Finding out that it is only a lizard, Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing are not paying attention. Yakee, however, catches the lizard. He kills it and hangs it at the waist. After that, he seems to be more confident when facing them.
Barney exins that with this lizard as a food supply, Yakee believes he can leave the desert even if Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing leaves him.
Seeing that the teammate doesnt trust them, they have no alternative but continue going. The wind and sand cover the footprints of all creatures. They walk for another two hours and the dawnes.
Its been a night...
It is cool in the desert at dawn and they decide to explore more ces before it gets hot. Last night they have searched a lot of ces and they have seen a lot of rocks with murals on them. It seems that the Bushmen have recorded their life on every rock in this desert.
ording to Yakee, murals are like their diary, through which they record their life. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing are suspect about this as the story of cultivators flying towards to the halo in the desert is a great secret for many centuries in the cultivation world. Lin Luoran believes that the mural will not be easy to be found by her and Wen Guanjing, so she holds back her divergent thinking.
Having walked all night, Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing feel hungry. Barney and Yakee, however, are still energetic. If they were not cultivators, maybe they would do much worse than the Bushmen.
They have jerky bought by Wen Guanjing for breakfast. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing find it hard to swallow so they drink a lot of water with the jerky. Yakee, however, is like eating something extremely delicious and he is eating it with a devout expression.
After breakfast, they continue walking.
Before it gets extremely hot, they find a relic.
The broken walls have changed shapes influenced by the wind and sand. However, from the ces that are not buried by the sand, they can tell that there is a squareposed of stones. With some stone pirs around, Lin Luoran has reason to believe that there was a man-made architecture here in the past.
The sun is getting higher. Barney and Yakee are resting in the shadow, restoring strength.
Lin Luoran decides to check here thoroughly.
Just like what they did in the underground pce, Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing check this ce carefully. To their disappointment, they find nothing.
Hidden in the shadow, Barney is looking at these two people from the East and calcting his gains and losses from this trip. They are not only wealthy but also very powerful. Barney is worried that he may not get paid after going back. Yakee is whispering on his own, talking about Barney gets him into trouble.
Barney ignores him and picks up a stone with holes all over it. He puts the stone next to his mouth.
Barney tries a few times and he ys a piece of music on-and-off with the stone.
Yakee bes quiet. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing rx down a bit as well.
They dont notice that the color of Yakees eyes is changing. Red blood streaks appear in his eyes...
Sister Lin, we cannot search aimlessly like this. We are being too slow... Why not search on our swords?
Wen Guanjing frowns and proposes. Not surprisingly, Lin Luoran rejects his idea.
Riding on swords is indeed fast, but it is a way too fast and its easy to miss trace of Baojia or clues to the mural. Lin Luoran feels lucky that she gave the Universal Sack to Baojia as food and water inside is enough for her for a long time as long as the Universal Sack is still with her and she doesnte across any other dangers.
Wen Guanjing cannot propose anything more. Both of them have no idea what will happen in a weird desert. Walking is good as it can conserve Reiki.
He hands her a bottle of water and Lin Luoran shakes her head. When she is about to say something, they hear a scream. They turn around and see Barney seizes Yakee by the throat. The stone he used as an instrument is now covered by the blood.
Barney, what are you doing?
Lin Luoran casts a spell and uses the wind to separate the two.
Wen Guanjing swoops towards them and controls Barney, but Yakeees to beat him.
Wen Guanjing kicks away Yakee, who is very thin and short. However, Yakeees again and the Bushmen have changed their target and fight Wen Guanjing together.
They are not just ordinary, but their guides, so he cannot truly hurt them. Slowly, Wen Guanjing bes furious.
He feels that a brutal feeling appears inside him. It makes him want to tear these two short, thin, ordinary people apart...
A refreshing wind calms him down Lin Luoran throws two water ropes to bind the two crazy people. Wen Guanjing feels less furious and he hears Lin Luoran saying,
Look at their eyes!
Barney and Yakee, bound by water ropes, are now looking at them full of hatred with their red eyes. Even Wen Guanjing, who is always steady in mind, is made angry by the two who have gone into madness suddenly.
Lin Luoran hesitates and says, Your eyes...
She finds that there are red blood streaks in Wen Guanjings eyes and they are taking over the white of his eyes...
No! There is something wrong here! Lin Luoran decides to take them away from this relic. Suddenly, the sand is blown into the sky and some changes happen in this peaceful and quiet relic...
Chapter 183 - Scorpions!
Chapter 183 Scorpions!
At noon, the sun is shining and heating the ground. There was no wind a moment ago. However, just as Lin Luoran figures out the strangeness of this ce, the wind blows up the sand and there is sand everywhere.
This sudden wind is like the wind that blew before Baojias disappearance.
Lin Luoran notices that Wen Guanjings eyes be back to normal after he stays inside the square base surrounded by stones for a while. However, Barney and Yakee who are bound outside the base, are still struggling like two insane beasts.
Indeed, Wen Guanjing was sane at first. His eyes became red after he got out to stop them... There is something wrong with the ce outside the relic!
As Lin Luoran figures this out, she uses another two water ropes and drags Barney and Yakee in. Her guess is correct. The furious Bushmen calm down slowly after they get inside.
Wen Guanjing is still in shock, Sister Lin, this ce is so weird. Lets get out of here.
Lin Luoran shows a wry smile and she points at the sandstorm, which is bing more and more severe,
Do you think we can leave now?
The sandstorm is severe. Sand is flying everywhere outside the relic. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing can leave safely through the sandstorm, but Barney and Yakee are likely to be torn apart by the wind.
Sister Lin, look, the sand is blocked outside of the relic. Is it possible that this relic was built by someone as a shelter? Wen Guanjing observes it andes up with the idea.
Lin Luoran is not as optimistic as him. The story about the curse told by Yakee and the disappearance of Baojia make her feel that this trip may be very dangerous.
It seems that the relic is protecting us from the sandstorm, but seeing from a different perspective, it is trapping us here...
Lin Luoran says softly. She doesnt want her words to be true, or she is being the jinx.
Seeing that the red in Barney and Yakees eyes is fading away, Lin Luoran unties them and asks about what happened.
Barney thinks for a while and recalls that he was ying music and heard Yakeeining all the time. He felt angry and wanted to shut Yakee up. Later they came to blows and Barney hit Yakee with the stone.
Yakee is talking for a long time. Basically, he is saying that the Bushmen are always solidary and friendly and he will neverin about Barney and it must be the demon behind.
After hearing their words, Wen Guanjing starts to recall what happened to him. He felt impatient when he tried to stop them fighting. Later he felt furious and his eyes were covered with blood streaks...
Lin Luoran hesitates and says, Something is messing with us. It is fortunate that we figure it out in time. If I be the victim as well... She doesnt finish this line but Wen Guanjing knows what she is trying to say.
Indeed, if Lin Luoran bes insane as well, she will hurt everyone and no one present can stay alive except herself. Maybe Wen Guanjing can stand a little longer, but his death will only be a matter of time. Theter stage of Training Qi is the level of Training Qi after all. The gap between him and the level of Laying Foundation is huge. He cannot make it from a brutal Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran can keep sane because she is in a higher cultivation level. Another reason is that she doesnt get angry very often. As long as she keeps the spiritual mind stable, she will be fine.
Barney helps Yakee dress the wound on his head. They are fine about the fight, but Lin Luoran cannot rx down.
With Baojia missed, Lin Luoran cannot stop worrying. Whether the sandstorm wants to bother them or to trap them in here is neither good.
Yakee is whispering their Bushman safety spells and Barney whispers with him. Lin Luoran doesnt top them.
They know more about this desert than her and Wen Guanjing.
Maybe the spell works. Gradually, the sandstorm stops.
Yakee smiles. He touches the lizard and feels that maybe they have gone through this hardship. Barney smiles with him, but Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing look at each other, feeling worried.
Lin Luoran has a better sense of hearing than others. When the wind blew a moment ago, she cannot hear anything, but as the sandstorm stops gradually, she hears a slight sound that worries her something is walking on the sand inrge groups.
The sandstorm stops and Lin Luoran looks far into the distance. She is right. There are a lot of ck dots moving on the dune... When she sees clearly what those ck dots are, she feels ufortable.
Wen Guanjing casts a spell and holds fire in his hands. He frowns as well.
Sister Lin is correct. The sandstorm is trying to trap them inside!
Yakee and Barney see clearly the troopse closer and they are frightened.
Wen Guanjing, on the other side, is not worried. Two cultivators can resist these little things easily.
*******
Scorpions. The troop of scorpions are moving fast towards them on the desert, holding their pincers. Looking at them, Lin Luoran feels ufortable.
Some people may think that scorpions are delicious. But looking at the dune covered with ck scorpions with countless reinforcements, no one will have the mind of eating them.
Are we leaving or we waiting here? Wen Guanjing asks. He starts to ask for Lin Luorans opinion.
A sh of blue light blinks in Lin Luorans hand. The Sword of Bright appears. Lin Luoran says, Lets wait and see!
The Sword of Bright appears and it besrger in front of Barney and Yakee, who are greatly surprised. Lin Luoran jumps on the sword and flies above however, there seems to be a force from thend that pulls her back to the ground before she flies up high.
Sister! Wen Guanjing thinks something is wrong with her.
Lin Luoran puts away the Sword of Bright and says, There is an inhibition. We are probably trapped here.
Wen Guanjing is from a decent family. Maybe he is not as good as Lin Luoran in cultivation while he knows a lot about the cultivation world. People of the Wen family not only study about swords, but study about inhibitions
However, Wen Guanjing, who has stayed here for a long time and knows a lot about inhibition, doesnt feel the presence of the inhibition until Lin Luoran is forced toe back.
Sister, this is not good. If the scorpions can enter the relic easily like us...
Lin Luoran is worried about the same problem. A momentter, the scorpions are only a few miles away. Lin Luoran tries the Wind-riding Spell. Well, she can use Reiki, but there is something like a ss cover above them, forbidding them to leave.
Barney shouts. Wen Guanjing makes hand gestures with his right hand and throws a firewall burning in the desert. The fast scorpions are burnt as soon as they reach the firewall. The firewall keeps them out for now.
The burnt scorpions smell good and Barney cannot help but swallow saliva. He rxes down for now these two people from the East look mysterious and powerful. If they are here, their safety is guaranteed, isnt it?
Yankee continues with his safety spells again.
However, Lin Luoran feels that it will not end easily.
Wen Guanjing controls Reiki while sensing the inhibition. Unfortunately, he gets nothing.
The firewall blocks their view, so Lin Luoran jumps onto a broken pir that is about one meter high. Looking at the scorpions that advance wave upon wave, she feels annoyed.
If they are trapped here by the troop of scorpions, a disaster is imminent. Wen Guanjing and she will eventually run out of Reiki even though she can hide into the space, the other three will definitely die there.
No! Looking from the broken pir, Lin Luoran finds that the scorpions burnt by fire have learned a lesson. They stoping closer and spray venom from far away.
Many a mickle makes a muckle. Their venom is gradually putting out the firewall.
What is their species? The firewall of Wen Guanjing is set by Reiki and it is far from the ordinary fire. Howe that the venom of these scorpions can put out the fire? It seems that they are not ordinary scorpions at all!
As the one who controls the firewall, Wen Guanjing naturally feels the abnormality of the firewall. He makes another hand gesture and narrows the wall down. Now the firewall is only protecting around them. Wen Guanjing shouts, Sister Lin, can you break the inhibition?
As he narrows down the firewall, the scorpions are being insatiable and surround them again. They are sparing no effort in spraying venom.
Barney and Yakee stay close to Wen Guanjing. They are afraid to be burnt by the fire or be stung by the scorpions.
Lin Luoran nods her head and summons the Sword of Bright again.
With blue light shining, the Sword of Bright appears. However, as it is a flying sword of water nature, it cannot fully function in the dry and hot desert. Its power is weakened.
Lin Luoran infuses Reiki into the sword. The Sword of Bright besrger and it is covered by crystal hoar frost.
They are now circled by a small fire circle. They all feel the heat from the fire on the left and the coldness from the Sword of Bright on the right. Barney and Yakee are just ordinary people and this feeling of mixing hot and cold makes them ufortable.
Lin Luoran will not let them die but she is not only being kind. They are the guides. With Baojia still missed and the mystery of the mural still unsolved, she needs them.
The light of the Sword of Bright is dazzling. Lin Luoran is about to chop the cover above them when she suddenly sees that the scorpions are getting excited and that something appears from the other side of the dune
Wen Guanjing sees that clearly as well. The two Bushmen are regretting of seeing it. Lin Luoran cannot ignore it.
The troop of scorpions makes way for that thing. It is moving towards them holding its pincers. Even the dune is shaking along with its movement. It has two red eyes and a ck body with eight-meters long. Each of the pincers is thicker than Lin Luorans waist... Is that a scorpion as well?
Lin Luoran clenches her sword tightly.
Chapter 184 - Monster? Fall into the Ground!
Chapter 184 Monster? Fall into the Ground!
The reason why the scorpions stop attacking them is that they want to wee their king.
It is obviously the Scorpion King. Lin Luoran cannot tell whether it has be a spirit or not. She clenches her sword tightly and asks Wen Guanjing, Do we still have monsters today?
Wen Guanjing shows an unhappy face, Sister Lin, today the world is in chaos and Reiki is unstable. Human cultivators have means to suppress Reiki, but beast cultivators can only absorb Reiki in and they cannot transfer Reiki. How can they survive after taking inrge amount of unstable Reiki? By answering the question, he tells her that they are beast cultivators rather than monsters.
Lin Luoran looks at the huge king. If it is not a beast cultivator, it must be a spirit creature. Some species of creatures are strong and they are living safe and sound in this world where Reiki is unstable, such as Goldie, the giant turtle deep in the sea at Bermuda and this giant scorpion in front of them!
The Scorpion King is looking at the three people in the inhibition with itsntern-like red eyes. In Lin Luorans hands, the Sword of Bright is ready to attack the scorpion if it makes any threatening movements.
To Lin Luorans surprise, when the Scorpion King appears, it doesnt attack them and it stops the troop of scorpions as well.
Lin Luoran doesnt rx down. After thinking for a while, she feels stressed.
It seems that this Scorpion King has got intelligence. It is confronting them. With the troop of scorpions outside and Wen Guanjings firewall burning, it is only a matter of time before they run out of Reiki... It is smart! Lin Luoran snorts. The scorpions can wait, but they cannot wait anymore. She has to take down the king first.
She throws a jade to Wen Guanjing. We Guanjing is curious at first, but when he knows what she tries to do, he bes happy. Lin Luoran has enough blouses and jade for them!
Lin Luoran puts the Sword of Bright aside away. She knits print with her right hand and casts spells.
If the scorpions are not afraid of fire... Shell try something else!
In the desert, spells of water and wood nature are all useless. But apart from fire nature, there is earth! Looking at the brown light in Lin Luorans hand, the Scorpion King gets worried and asks the scorpions to retreat. However, it iste already! With the guide of Reiki, brown light of earth nature in shining
Spellpleted!
The yellow sand is rolling. The Scorpion King waves its pincers and raises its tail. It attacks Lin Luoran with a ck light at the same time, Lin Luorans spelles into force. A swirl appears on the dune. As it is rolling, a lot of scorpions are dragged down under the sand and are killed by this force!
This spell is called Hurricane Spell and it can only be used by cultivators at the level of Laying Foundation. The spell is cast with mostly earth Reiki and the support of gold Reiki. It can make the ground fall and trigger disastrous hurricane with the power of earth and gold Reiki. The advantage is that it is extremely powerful. It not only kills a lot of scorpions but also hurts the Scorpion King. At least half of its body is buried under the sand.
The disadvantage is that... Lin Luoran avoids the attack of the ck light and she feels weaker. Even she, a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation, has run out of Reiki. She pays a lot to cast the spell that can hurt a group of targets.
Barney and Yakee are looking at her, in a way they look at the giant scorpion both of them can make earthshaking movements and both of them are demons.
However, Wen Guanjing is looking at her with admiration. It is not usual to see a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation do something like that the movement made by Lin Luoran has deeply shocked him.
Seeing that his scorpions are mostly killed by Lin Luoran and that its attack has been avoided, the Scorpion King struggles out of the sand. It is indeed hurt on one leg and it cannot move smoothly.
After a few seconds, it reaches the firewall. Now the Scorpion King doesnt care about the other three anymore. It looks at Lin Luoran as if it wants to eat her.
Lin Luoran is not afraid of it. When she captured Goldie, she was on way beforeying foundation. This one just has an iron skin and a terrifying look. If they are not trapped here, if they have enough space to hide and fight, they dont need to be afraid at all.
Lin Luoran wonders if there is a ranking system for these creatures... When she is confronted with an enemy, she always fights with her intuition of whether she can defeat it or not. She cannot tell the rank of the enemy. The rted information is not mentioned in what White Fairy gave her...
The Scorpion King waves its tail again. This time, it doesnt just attack her with a ck light. It whips Lin Luoran with its tail through the firewall whipping seems to be inurate and it is more like a giant python-like thing pressing upon her.
The Sword of Bright appears in her hand. Lin Luoran tries her best to chop the tail. She hears the sound of metals smashing together and sees sparks flying... The Scorpion King feels pain and takes back its tail. Lin Luoran looks at the tail and sees a white trace on it. The tail is not broken after being chopped by the Sword of Bright! It has a good armor!
It is not the only thing that surprises them. When the tail went through the fire, it was not hurt at all... Wen Guanjing is doubting the power of his firewall while absorbing Reiki from the jade.
Fire cannot resist the scorpion. What should she do? Lin Luoran is sweating. She has the final chance to attack. If she misses again and the scorpiones into the range of the firewall, they will be the live targets as they are trapped here. Maybe she and Wen Guanjing can keep alive, but they cannot protect the two guides.
What can be used to break its shell? Lin Luoran narrows her eyes and thinks about every spell she knows. However, there are only a few spells more powerful than the Sword of Bright and their position is at disadvantage.
Looking at the pincers held by the Scorpion King, Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that she doesnt need to break the shell. The joint is the weakest point!
Wen Guanjing is controlling the firewall to resist the remaining scorpions and he figures out this weak point as well, Sister, attack its joint!
The joint... Lin Luoran smiles. There is a better option! With fire flickering, the Void Bow appears in front of her. Lin Luoran puts her right hand on the bowstring and a red arrow appears indeed, it is easy for a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation to cast spells at the level of Training Qi.
Seeing the pincers smashing down, Lin Luoran shoots the arrow and she jumps down the pir at the same time, shouting Get down!
Barney and Yakee have already been frightened and they are all squatting together. Wen Guanjing, however, is still standing and casting spells. Lin Luoran drags him down and they are almost hit by the pincers.
That was close!
The risk Lin Luoran took brings high return! That arrow of Lin Luoran was shot into its filthy mouth. The arrow goes down into its body and causes a lot of damage.
The Scorpion King is shaking severely with its pincers waving in the sky. Lin Luoran has a bad feeling about this. She just finishes making a shield by sand and dust when the huge pincers fall on the stone pirs and bumps the stones on her shield.
If it is just the stones, she can take it. However, the pincers fall down as well. The shield made by Lin Luoran is too big so it is thin. Lin Luoran takes most of the impact. She spits blood, making Wen Guanjings clothes red.
Sister Lin! Wen Guanjing doesnt know how badly she is hurt, so he asks anxiously.
Lin Luoran wipes off the blood and tries to smile at him. Suddenly the relic they are staying in starts shaking...
This is bad... Bad how? Wen Guanjing doesnt need to exin as everyone feels it soon.
The stones under them are falling into the ground. A swirl appears and takes the four of them down. The dying Scorpion King cannot resist the strength of the swirl and it is taken down as well.
A momentter, the wind stops and the swirl disappears. Some scorpions are waiting vacantly. The relic, the pirs, the four people, the Scorpion King... They are all gone. It is just a in desert. All the creatures fighting a moment ago are gone as if they never exist.
The scorpions surround here for a moment and leave separately.
However, one rock rises from the ground quietly. Under the sun, the colorful mural on the rock looks wicked...
Chapter 185 - The World under the Desert
Chapter 185 The World under the Desert
What should the world under the desert look like?
Endless sand? Dark without light? No air? People dying from suffocation once getting in... Actually, it is more like a maze. There are a lot of zigzag tunnels and hundreds of branch roads. Some are wide and some are narrow; some lead to somewhere and some lead to nowhere.
In a wide branch road, there is a sparkling light on the wall. It might be the luminousponent in the rock. In the faint light, the girl lying on the ground finally wakes up.
Lin Luoran feels that she has broken every bone of her.
She holds her body up by one arm and sits up slowly. The pain reminds her of what happened before the relic copsed and the ground became fluid and took them down. It was more powerful than her Hurricane Spell. They were all taken down without time to react, and then... She lost consciousness.
As for the wound on her back, Lin Luoran assumes that it was caused by the pincers when they came down at her. Thinking about the Scorpion King, she starts to look around. She is alone in the sparkling tunnel. It seems that the four of them have fallen into different ces.
Lin Luoran wants to go and find them immediately but she doesnt. She puts a Cirction Bolus in her mouth and holds one jade in each hand to restore Reiki. After an hour, she feels that the bolus starts toe into effect. She doesnt feel the tearing pain inside and she has restored a lot of Reiki. Finally, she stands up.
There are eight branch roads in front of her. They are all just less than one meter higher than her. Some are wide and some are narrow. Lin Luoran doesnt know which one to choose.
However, she breathes the smell of blood from one branch road... Is anyone hurt? Lin Luoran feels delighted at first, but then she realizes that her spiritual mind can only cover dozens of meters here so she cannot know what is bleeding in the branch road. Is it possible that she is not under the relic, but deeper inside the desert?
Making assumptions, Lin Luoran takes the Sword of Bright in her hand in case of emergency.
She walks in carefully. Width is changing in the tunnel from time to time. It is not entirely dark as there is sparkling light on the wall, but it is still terrifying. The sound of water dripping into the puddle is echoing in the tunnel nkly. Other than that, there is no sound at all.
Lin Luoran walks for a few hundred miles and sees the thing that is spreading the smell of blood the Scorpion King falls here. Its body is on the ground and blocks the tunnel.
It is dead for sure. The smell of blood is caused by some gophers. They are just a little smaller than cats and they are gnawing the flesh of the Scorpion King. Lin Luoran feels ufortable and she wants to go back. Suddenly, something urs to her.
She recalls that the Sword of Bright only left a trace on the shell. That means its shell is extremely hard... The scorpion is seven to eight meters long. If she can take the shell and make it into body armors, it is enough for everyone in the Lin family! Lin Luoran finally feels happy.
The gophers are busy eating while looking at her suspiciously. Lin Luoran sits next to them, showing that she is not going to grab their food. The gophers are like freebors, working for her to clean up the shell!
As was expected, in the period of time when Lin Luoran restores Reiki, the gophers clean up the flesh of the scorpion with their paws and teeth in less than an hour. They cannot eat the hard shell so they give up.
However, they are not satisfied. They put the shell aside and look at Lin Luoran, who looks more delicious however, Lin Luoran is not the dead Scorpion King. She uses some fireballs to burns the gophers. The gophers run away and they disappear in theplicated underground maze soon.
Lin Luoran makes great effort to take the scorpion shell into the space. She puts it under the tree and the shell takes up a lot of space. Despite theplete shell, Lin Luoran also finds the toxic venom sac left by the gophers at the tail of the scorpion. She wants to keep it safely so she takes out a jade box. After packing it, she continues walking.
All the branch roads look the same, so Lin Luoran continues walking alongside this tunnel in front of her. The phoenix hairpin is shining blue lights in her hand. If anything abnormal happens, the Sword of Bright can kill the enemy at any time.
The sound of water dripping continues echoing from time to time and it seems that the tunnel is endless. Lin Luoran didnt find anything strange at first. However, when she past the same ce for the third time, she figures out that she is repeating the same way.
A maze? Lin Luoran looks at the ground and finds the burnt gopher skin. This is where she packed the shell and burned the gophers. She is circling in this tunnel, no wonder why she didnt find a new way.
Her spiritual mind keeps alerting her so she is always staying alert. There is no way that she is absent-minded. It is possible that this ce is so strange that it can restrain the spiritual mind and mess up with it... Normally, a maze can only cheat peoples eyes. Does that mean that this maze is built to deal with cultivators?
Lin Luoran takes her spiritual mind back and only sees with her eyes. She walks alongside the tunnel.
She is correct. She has walked for less than an hour and gets rid of the maze. It seems that she has entered another branch road.
In the nk and long tunnel, there is only the sound of water and Lin Luorans footsteps. Without a steady mind, walking in this dark and quiet underground tunnel will drive people crazy.
Lin Luoran has walked underground for two days. Her watch stops working and she makes the judgment by checking the ripening of the nts in the space.
In these two days, she has met nothing but a few gophers and really big insects like ants. She hasnt met any danger. Lin Luoran doesnt know how big this underground world is. Why is the Khari Desert not developed at all? Why has no one found this ce? Lin Luoran moves her fingers and sees a reflection from the smooth phoenix hairpin. Seeing that Lin Luoran stops, the thing hides in the tunnel quickly.
Lin Luoran smiles. This little thing has been following her for one day. Its time to meet.
She suddenly disappears. The bead floats in the air for a while and drops on the ground. It looks inconspicuous.
A few secondster, something fluffy looks at the bead at a turn of the tunnel. Making sure that there is no danger, it runs towards the bead stealthily. At first, it is not worried although it doesnt see Lin Luoran. It sniffs Lin Luorans smell but it cannot locate her. Now it is getting worried.
It jumps to where Lin Luoran stood. There is her smell in the tunnel and it is sure about this. However... Where is her?
The little thing lowers its chin and finds the bead lying on the ground. It picks the bead up the bead looks delicious. It wants to take a bite and Lin Luoran suddenly appears. The bead disappears and two hands with Reiki grabs its neck from behind!
It is cheeping. Lin Luoran lifts it up, A fox?
It is indeed a cyan fox. The color is different from the color of ordinary foxes, but Lin Luoran is sure that it is a fox.
So this is the little thing that has been following her!
Why is here a fox living in a tunnel under the desert? Lin Luoran feels curious. There are mice as big as cats, ants as big as eggs and seven-meter-long scorpion. This is the Khari Desert in Africa, not a ce like the secretnd. Why are there so many extraordinary creatures living here?
Of course, now there is a fox as well... What can a fox do? It is so skinny. Even if Lin Luoran has the heart to kill it, it is too thin to feed her. She can just let it go.
Hey, Ill let you go. Will you stop following me? Lin Luoran bes a little muddled after staying here alone for a long time. She talks to a fox!
To her great surprise, the cyan fox nods its head and makes gestures to beg for mercy.
What? It can understand her? This is not an ordinary creature for sure!
Lin Luoran explores it with her cleared eyes. The cyan fox seems to feel ufortable and it starts shaking anxiously.
Hey, I will not hurt you, OK? Lin Luoran tries tofort the fox. She doesnt know whether the fox really understands her, or it bes hopeless. Anyway, the fox stops moving with its head down.
What? The cyan fox is indeed extraordinary. There is Reiki in its blood vessel, but its Reiki is even less than the Reiki of the monkey. It seems that it is not powerful at all. Lin Luoran wonders how it survives underground.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and puts it down, Hey little thing, stop following me. Do you understand? This fox is strange but Lin Luoran cannot take everything she meets back home. She has something important to do and doesnt have time to y with the cyan fox. She lets the fox go.
The cyan fox understands her. After being put on the ground, it doesnt attack her. However, hearing what Lin Luoran says, it shakes its head as if it wants to follow her rascally.
Lin Luoran smiles. She has no alternative but leave it alone. She continues walking in the tunnel. The cyan fox is following her. It is not getting too close, but it is also afraid that Lin Luoran is being too fast and drops it. It looks pity.
Lin Luoran ignores it. She eats and rests whenever she wants. The cyan fox looks at her and suddenly disappears in the tunnel.
Lin Luoran looks at the direction where it goes. Finally!
However, after she takes enough rest and is ready to go, the cyan foxes back. It holds something with its paws, puts it down in front of her and jumps away, looking at her with expectation and precaution.
Lin Luoran looks down. It looks like a rhizome and it looks very familiar with her. However, she cannot be sure only by looking at it. She picks it up and smells it the slight smell of medicine. It is indeed the medicine she knows. What she doesnt know is that... Why is seal wort growing under the desert?
This underground world is so fascinating...
Chapter 186 - Cyan Fox
Chapter 186 Cyan Fox
The cyan fox does put a piece of sealwort on the ground, and the sealwort is at least 100 years old. This little fox is so smart and nice.
Lin Luoran has heard of stories about fox returning favors. However, she is sure that she has never helped this little fox. Since the 100-year-old sealwort is not a gift of gratitude, does it mean that the fox wants Lins help? Usually, Lin Luoran would patiently try to figure out the intention of the fox. But now, she has been looking for Baojia and Wen Guanjing for two days, and she found nothing. She really doesnt have the patience for the fox.
Lin Luoran doesnt take the sealwort. The fox gets anxious and angry. Its round eyes are watery and shiny. It turns and leaves without the sealwort. The fox soon disappears in the tunnels.
Lin sighs. If she had the time, she would be happy to help the little fox. Its such a pity... Looking at the back of the fox, Lin feels guilty. She leaves the sealwort and goes ahead.
Where do these tunnels lead to? Are these natural or manual? The tunnels seem to be irrelevant to the mural they are looking for. Lin wonders where Baojia is.
Lin Luoran keeps walking for half a day. Suddenly, she hears something moving behind her. Lin turns around and sees the cyan fox. Its silky fur is stained and its paws are covered with mud. The fox is holding a piece ofrger and older sealwort, looking at Lin wretchedly.
Why doesnt the fox give up?
From the look of the little fox, Lin assumes that it has found all of the sealworts by itself. This cyan little fox is indeed capable. Lin Luoran hardens her heart and says, waving her hand, Just leave!
The fox keeps kowtowing. Lin Luoran remains unmoved. Like before, it runs away without the sealwort.
Lin Luoran checks on the sealwort on the ground. This piece is at least three hundred years old. The fox must have worked hard in order to find it. However, Lin is so upied and she cant be distracted. Lin Luoran makes a long list of reasons why she should not help the fox in her heart and forces herself to stay apathy.
Lin finds herself walking slower unintentionally. Half a dayter, unsurprisingly, the fox catches up with Lin again.
Lin stops walking and checks on the fox. It is holding another piece of sealwort. This piece is smaller than the two pieces before, but Lin can feel the abundant Reiki inside of it from a distance. This piece of sealwort must be over seven hundred years old.
I said I couldnt help you. Why are you doing this...? Lin sighs. Guilt fills her heart.
The cyan little fox raises the sealwort and begs Lin to take it. Lin Luoran forces herself to overlook it and turn around. Lin takes a few steps ahead. Finally, she cant be apathy anymore. Lin looks back. This time, the fox doesnt leave. It stands still, holding the piece of sealwort. The ground is wet. Tears are dropping down from its chin.
Is the fox crying?
At this time, Lin Luoran notices that one of the foxs feet is not normal. Its body is almost covered with mud. The fragrance of herb fails to cover up the smell of blood. Is the fox hurt? Lin Luoran turns around and walks back. The cyan little fox looks at her. Its eyes are watery. It is crying!
Hey, did you find all of these sealwort? Lin Luoran says. Her voice startles the fox. Being afraid that Lin doesnt believe that it has found all the sealwort by itself, the fox sniffs the sealwort and starts to dig into the ground.
Lin Luoran wonders, can the little fox be a master of finding herbs?
Youve offered me sealworts three times. Are you seeking help? Lin squats and casts a Cleaning Spell to wash away the mud on the fox.
The fox nods and believes that Lin has changed her mind. It pushes the sealwort to Lin.
The fox gets anxious when Lin doesnt take the sealwort. Its right foot is injured, and this is the best herb it can find for now. It will be helpless if Lin doesnt take this piece.
Lins heart gets soft. She holds the fox up in her arms andforts it, Ill take the sealwort. What do you need me to do? Lin puts the sealwort into her space and uses a sh of green light to cover the foxs injured foot.
This is only a flesh wound. There is no need to cast the Healing Spell. All Lin needs to do is to use some wood Reiki to stop the bleeding and cure the wound gradually.
Go ahead. What do you need me to help you with?
The fox buries itself deeper into Lins arms. It points to one of the tunnels. Lin Luoran holds the fox tightly and walks quickly towards the tunnel.
The fox seems to be worn out, yet it forces itself to stay awake. Lin has no idea what the fox has gone through and what makes it seek help from a human. However, the fox is highly intelligent because the sealworts it brings for her get better every time. Besides, the fox is expressive and it can understand Lins words. Lin Luoran wonders what kind of fox it is.
The fox must have got hurt when it went to look for the sealwort for the third time... Lin would help it before if she had knew it would get hurt. Though Lin is fully aware that she should not be so softhearted, she cant just stand by and ignore the pitiful fox.
Lin has been walking fast. After several turns, the fox jumps out of Lins arms and pricks up its ears.
The fox walks on tiptoe and Lin holds her breath. There are many forks in the tunnel. Lin stays alerted. She walks ahead and sees an open cave. A bigger white fox is hanging in the mid-air in the cave. Its paws are shivering. It is still alive.
Does the cyan little fox lead her here to save the white fox?
Lin Luoran looks down. The cyan fox is pointing at the white fox anxiously.
It should not be impossible for the cyan fox to jump up and save the white fox by itself... Is there any other reason? A sh of golden light rushes out of Lins fingertip. The vines around the white fox are broken. The white fox falls into Lins arms.
The cyan little fox is thrilled. It runs to the white fox and pats it on the back.
Suddenly, a huge web falls from the ceiling and caps Lin and the two foxes.
Many creatures with long tails run into the cave. They are the gophers Lin came across before.
Creatures living underground are indeed strange. There are highly-intelligent foxes and gophers who can set up traps. Lin Luoran holds both of the foxes in her arms and looks at the gophers. The gophers seem to be so d. Lin cant figure out what they want.
A huge gopher in the size of a leopard walks into the cave with a group of gophers. Its whiskers have turned gray. It stares at the foxes in Lins arms and cant hide its disgust.
Lin Luoran immediately understands the situation. These two foxes must be the enemies of the gophers. The gophers managed to catch the white fox and they used it as a lure to catch the cyan one. When did gophers be so clever...? What advantage does human still have?
For example, this is such a shitty web... Lin looks at the shivering cyan little fox in her arms and fondles its head,
Dont be afraid. They are no match for me.
The gophers grin ferociously.
Chapter 187 - Nature of Fox
Chapter 187 Nature of Fox
Lin Luoran knows how sharp the teeth of the gophers are. In this situation, she wont wait for these ferocious creatures to get any closer. Lin waves the Bright Sword and cuts the web.
The huge gopher with gray whiskers gets angry. Itmands the gophers to rush at Lin. The cave is quiterge, and the gophers cant eject venom like the scorpions did. Lin waves her sword and the gophers rushing at her are dead.
Seeing the flesh and blood of the dead gophers, the living ones get mad. Theye at Lin in groups. The cyan little fox is scared. It hides its head deeper into Lins arms. Lin surrounds herself with a firewall and easily kills all the gophers inside the wall. Those outside cant get in at the moment. A stream of red light gathers on Lins fingertip. She is preparing for the Fire Arrow Spell.
Destroy the leader and the gang will copse. If the gophers dont back off, she will have to kill the huge gopher with a fire arrow. This is the quickest way to get out of the troublesome situation.
The virtual red arrow appears in Lins hand. The power on the arrowhead frightens the crowd of gophers. This old gopher doesnt even stand a few seconds in this confrontation.
The me leaves lots of burn marks on the wall. The old gopher can set traps. How can it not see the situation? It slips away into the round hole it came from. Soon, all the gophers are gone.
Lin has no idea where the round holes lead to. The gophers are not Lins enemy. Hence, Lin has no interest in following them. She waits for a while to ensure that the gophers are noting back. Then she puts the two foxes on the ground.
The white fox lies on the ground, half-dead. The cyan little fox looks at Lin with begging eyes. Lin squats down and checks the white foxs condition its vital energy and blood are almost drained. This is not because of its injuries. It has lived to its lifespan. In other words, the white fox is beyond remedy.
The cyan little fox is so pitiful. Lin infuses some wood Reiki into the white fox. Though the Reiki cant save its life, it will give the fox some energy.
The white fox wakes up. The cyan fox weeps for joy. With tears in its eyes, the cyan little fox looks wretched but adorable. It doesnt know that the energy of the white fox is temporary. How can it not be happy when it thinks that the white fox is cured?
The white fox is surprised to see the cyan little fox. It didnt believe that the cyan fox would be able to save it, so it thinks that the cyan fox is also captured by the gophers! Then the white fox notices Lins presence. It looks at Lin with alert, like she is more intimidating than the gophers.
Foxes are born paranoid. The white foxs surprise is in ordance with Lins expectations. Lin doesnt mind. After the cyan little fox exins to the white fox what happened, the white foxs eyes bes gentler, though it does not put down all its guard.
Lin looks at the two foxes and says, You two should leave now... She still has to search for Baojia and Wen Guanjing, and she has wasted too much time. Though theyre pitiful, she cant take care of them forever.
Lin Luoran urges them to leave. However, the second she turns around, the cyan little fox grabs her by the leg. It barks and makes gestures. Still, Lin cant understand what it is trying to say.
The cyan little fox drags Lin to the other end of the cave. Lin has no choice but to follow.
It is the smell of medicine.
At this time, Lin Luoran finally sees that some nts grow by the small cave at the corner of the big one. The nts look like ginger. Lin knows that they are sealworts.
With a quick glimpse, Lin sees at least a hundred of sealworts in this cave. The age of the sealworts varies, but most of them are over 100 years old. However, the soil was freshly turned. Some leaves have fallen on the ground.
Were the sealworts the little fox brought to Lin stolen from the gophers? No wonder the gophers catch the white fox... No. This is not logical. Lin doubts that maybe she has done bad things with her good intention. She asks coldly,
Did you dig up the sealwort here? Lin lowers her head. She is hoping that the cyan little fox can give her a negative answer. The sealworts look like the belongings of the gophers.
Though the cyan fox is highly-intelligent and it can understand humannguage, it is not capable of telling the difference of tones. It doesnt realize that Lin is angry and it nods dly.
Lins heart sinks yet she doesnt want to me the little fox wrongly. She pursues, Did the white fox get caught when it tried to steal the sealwort?
The cyan fox nods and then shakes its head. It bes anxious because it cant exin itself. Nevertheless, Lin has got the answer.
As expected, she has done wrong things with good intentions... She thought the gophers were bad because her first impression on them were bad. As a result, she believed that the two foxes were the victims. She killed so many gophers back then. Now it seems that the foxes were the ones to be med.
The cyan fox tries to let Lin pick more sealworts. Lin feels bad and leaves.
The cyan fox stands still nkly. It doesnt know it has done something wrong. The white fox sighs. Feeling wronged, the cyan fox jumps into the arms of the white one.
The white fox pats the cyan fox on its back. It has a mixed expression of lovingness and grieve.
The cyan fox acts like a spoiled child for a while and realizes that they should not stay here for long. It pulls out a piece of sealwort from the small cave and leaves with the white fox.
The gophers are ready for action. Lin shows herself from the dark and stares at them with cold eyes. The gophers restore silent.
The Mini Worldbined with the Breath-holding Spell are perfect for hiding. The only defect is that as long as she moves, the Breath-holding Spell will lose its efficacy and Mini World is not enough to hide herselfpletely.
Can she improve the Breath-holding Spell...? Lin Luoran puts the idea behind her and follows the foxes at a distance.
Why is she following the foxes that tricked her?
Lin has no idea. She is so softhearted. Maybe she worries that the foxes will be eaten once she leaves.
Whatever. She has already been dyed. She may as well see this through.
Lin follows the foxes at a distance, walking along the twisted tunnels. The piece of sealwort is like a beam because it contains quite a lot of Reiki.
The cyan little fox supports the white one along the way. They dont walk too fast. Two hourster, the foxes walk into a stone cave with an arched door and disappear in front of Lins eyes.
Hum? The waves on the arched door look like an inhibition!
Its not easy for Lin Luoran to just go inside. She stops by the door and looks inside. The cave is not big, but its paved with soft grass. Some medicines are scattered on the ground and they seem to be of high quality. A few flowers are blooming. They glow like the tunnels do. Lin doesnt know what kind of flowers they are.
Normally, Lin has done enough by protecting the foxes all the way back their home. She should have felt relieved and go to find Baojia and the others. However, she is surprised by the inhibition at the door of the foxes home. She has checked the cyan little fox for Reiki and she didnt find much. The white foxs vital energy is almost drained. Is there a chance that the two foxes are beast cultivators who are strong enough to hide their cultivation from Lin?
Was she tricked...? Lin feels dry in her mouth. Is the nature of fox so cunning that they have been deceiving her from the beginning?
Lin looks inside. The cyan little fox is mashing the sealwort with some other medicines. Making bolus is hard even for humans. Though the little fox is only making medicines, it keeps scratching its head, thinking about the proportion of the ingredients.
Did the little fox steal medicines to prolong the white foxs life?
If so, its behaviors can be forgiven. Lin Luoran nods. She is a person who puts family first, and she is moved by a fox who shares her ideology.
However, the ingredients the little fox has picked are mostly used to replenish vital energy and blood. Did it make some mistakes? Lin Luoran used to make boluses and she is familiar with medicine. The ingredients in the cave dont seem to be the right treatment for the white fox. Lin is confused.
She keeps watching.
The cyan little fox busies with the ingredients for half an hour. The medicine is finished. Some dark green paste is in the bowl. The little fox doesnt give the paste to the white fox. Instead, it puts the bowl aside and goes to clear the grass on the corner.
A piece of cloth is under the grass. Lin Luoran is surprised.
Later, the cyan little fox finishes clearing the grass. A lifeless man is lying on the ground. Lin Luoran is so familiar with the clothes the man is wearing.
The little fox applies the paste on the man. Lin pinches herself on the thigh the man is Wen Guanjing!
Did the two foxes steal medicine to save him?
Lin Luoran is ashamed of herself. People always say that the nature of fox is cunning. However, she just assumed that the foxes wanted to trick her. Now, Lin is too guilty to hide in the dark anymore. She tests the inhibition and walks in after making sure that it is not dangerous.
The white fox is not surprised to see Lin as if it has already known that she is there. The cyan little fox jumps dly with excitement!
Chapter 188 - Sparkling Diamond of Fire
Chapter 188 Sparkling Diamond of Fire
Sorry that I mistook you... Its easy to realize the mistake, but Lin feels awkward to apologize to the foxes.
Lin Luoran knows now that she is not always right, and she is embarrassed. The white fox just looks at Lin quietly. The cyan fox is too young to understand why Lin is saying sorry. It is only happy that Lin is here.
Lin looks at the cyan little fox with regret. Humans are strange. To be frank, the cyan fox was wrong for stealing the sealwort even though it tried to help a man. However, when the man it tried to save is Lins friend, Lin cant help feeling thankful.
She squats down and checks on Wen. Lin is worried because he seems to be in a bad condition.
He is burning up!
No wonder he looks lifeless. Covered with mud, his face is burning up like a furnace. He looks pale. Lin touches Wens forehead and her hand is almost burned. Wen is a cultivator in the level of Training Qi. There is no way that he just has a favor. The wounds on his body are scary, but most of the wounds have stopped bleeding thanks to the foxes something must be wrong inside his body!
Lin infuses a stream of Reiki into Wen from his wrist. As soon as the Reiki goes in, Lin is startled by the agitated fire Reiki inside of Wen. How can these fire Reiki be so strong? If Lin werent in the level of Laying Foundation, she would be backfired by these fire Reiki!
She has to know how Wen ends up like this before save him. Wen may lose his cultivation if the strong fire Reiki stay too long inside of his body.
Where did you find him?
From the wounds on Wens body, Lin assumes that the foxes have been helping him for days. Maybe they were the ones who first found him.
The white fox is short of energy and it lives on the wood Reiki Lin gave to it. Therefore, the cyan fox must be the one to show Lin the way. The two of them walk out of the cave. The inhibition ripples. Lin wonders what the harmless inhibition is able to do.
The cyan fox is familiar with the tunnels. It leads Lin to a ce. The fox stops at a distance and doesnt dare to go ahead. Lin feels the strong fire Reiki the same as those in Wens body.
Lin tells the fox to stay outside and walks into the cave alone.
Out of her expectation, there is no me. The cave is lighted up and the temperature is extremely high. Lin, who normally doesnt sweat very much, is soaked. This is a cave that extends downwards. The entire cave is so bright that Lin thinks there must be a big fire at the bottom. She looks into it and only sees a peaceful little me.
The Bright Sword in Lins hand bes agitated.
The Bright Sword has the nature of water. As a Grade Five magical weapon, it has the ability to grow. Its normal that the flying sword has spirit. But this is the first time the Bright Sword has ever acted so anxiously.
What on earth is the me?
The nature of water and fire mutually restrains each other. This little me gets on the Bright Swords nerve...
Out of no reason, the word Strange Fire appears in Lins mind. The word is mentioned in Weapon Introduction that Strange Fire is the driving force of alchemy furnace... Lin suddenly understands. Just now, she checked the inside of Wen. There were no Reiki in other natures but the restless fire ones. Does Wen have the single Taoist root of fire?
In the back alley of Blue Bird club and during the trip to the secretnd, Wen Guanjing only has cast fire spells except for the magic figures. His Taoist root must be pure fire.
No wonder he could reach theter stage of Training Qi in his thirties. He is really a talent in the world of cultivation.
Lin looks around again. The wall is full of stones sharp like spikes. The wounds on Wens body must be caused by these stones. What about his internal injuries? Wen Guanjing should be aware of the value of Strange Fire. Maybe something went wrong when he tried to catch the fire?
This is only Lins guesses. Clearly, Wen failed to catch it.
Also, he was backfired. Now, she has to calm down the fire Reiki inside of him or take the Strange Fire out.
Suddenly, somethinges to Lins mind. She raises her right hand and casts a nce at the bead. The bead is doing nothing unusual. Since sheid foundation in the blood pool at the dungeon, the bead has be much more obedient. It used to absorb crazily whenever there is Reiki. It even acted like a starving man when it absorbed the Reiki in Fatty Cuis jade.
Before, the bead was reluctant to refine a jade. However, recently, it refined all the Reiki in the jades Lin traded by boluses and it didnt even save a bit for itself.
Is this because the bead already has plentiful Reiki, or is the bead bing more and more obedient?
Lin Luoran decides to try she jumps into the cave!
Her face is red because of the heat. She even smells that her hair is burning. Lin walks closer to the Strange Fire, but the bead makes no response.
Lin is confused. She looks down on the ground around the me and something shiny attracts her attention.
She cant catch the Strange Fire. What about these shiny crystals? Lin touches the crystals with her finger. As soon as her finger is on the crystals, Lin starts to regret. Out of her imagination, she is not burnt. These crystals are ice-cold even when they are around the Strange Fire!
The first thing Lin thinks of is the ice grass which grew in the hotke at the North Pole. Magical restoratives always grow together. These crystals must be valuable!
Lin digs one out with the Bright Sword. Lying in her palm, the coldness of the crystal spreads to her entire arm. The coldness doesnt hurt at all. This is a red diamond-shaped crystal, like a perfectly polished diamond of fire. It is sparkling. Even if the crystal has no spirit, girls would be crazy for it.
Lin probes into the crystal with Wakan. Her expression changes and she hurries to draw back the Wakan.
There is a huge amount of fire Reiki inside the cold crystal. It must have absorbed them from the Strange Fire.
Though Strange Fire is not showing its real power and Lins Wakan can serve as her protection, Lin Luoran feels stressful only being around it. She doesnt want to take the risk and catch the Strange Fire, so she puts her focus on these diamonds of fire.
Lin Luoran uses the Bright Sword as a hoe and keeps digging out more crystals. Looking at the handful of diamonds of fire in front of her, Lin is slightly happy. She feels that she is luckier than the others. She can always find valuable things in unexpected ces. Of course, she also has been through a lot of dangerous situations...
Lin is not greedy. Wen Guanjing has the single Taoist root of fire and he is unconscious because of the Strange Fire. Before she has a perfect n, Lin is not going to try and catch it she is certainly attracted. Strange Fire can help her in bolus-making, and more importantly, she will be able to refine weapons.
Lin puts the diamonds of fire into her space and stands up to check if there is more.
What she doesnt notice is that when she puts the diamonds of fire into the space, a red light shes over the inhibition around the log cabin. The arrogant fire phoenix shows up for a second.
So does the silver fish. Staring at the diamonds of fire on the ground, the fire phoenix is tempted. The silverfish clumsily holds the phoenix back with its fins and shakes its head.
The fire phoenix seems to be regretful, yet it stands still and does nothing.
After Lin Luoranid foundation in the blood pool, the phoenix and the silverfish were moved and they have restrained themselves since then. They have stopped controlling the bead to absorb Reiki for them. Lin knows nothing about all of these.
Who will believe that two cold creatures will be moved by a persons toughness and therefore start to respect her?
The phoenix is so attracted by the diamonds of fire yet it holds the desire back.
Out of the space, Lin Luoran has found thest diamond of fire. It is huge and it is right by the side of the Strange Fire.
Ill go back and help Wen after digging this one out. Lin speaks to herself. The Bright Sword touches the ground. The fire phoenix feels something. It turns to look at the mist in the space with dness and worry... This space is its home and prison. It can never get out.
Wow, this one is much bigger! Lin is happy. She will never get enough of this valuable resources.
Immersed in the happiness of finding the big crystal, Lin fails to notice that the Strange Fire is waving faster and faster... The fire phoenix is tempted and threatened!
Chapter 189 - The Proud Fire Phoenix
Chapter 189: The Proud Fire Phoenix
Boom Fire bursts out. Though Lin has reacted immediately and hides into her space, a stream of Strange Fire gets inside of her body. Lins Sea of Reiki starts to burn. The Wakan and Reiki inside are disturbed.
Standing in the space, Lin is stunned. Its not because of the abnormality inside of her body. Two animals are on the roof of the log cabin. Wait, are they really just animals?
In fact, the fire phoenix and the silver fish are feeling wronged. Even though the fire phoenix was tempted and worried about the Strange Fire, it didnt expect that Lin would hide into the space the second the me touches her!
The two of them didnt get the chance to hide...
Its the first time Lin has ever met the fire phoenix. But isnt the silver fish the guardian of the ice grass? Lin stares at the two creatures floating over the log cabin. The fire phoenix and the silver fishe back to themselves from the shock. The phoenix casts a regretful nce at the diamonds of fire on the ground and disappears with the silver fish in a sh!
Lin feels that her body is burning from inside. However, she has no mood to care about this. Lin rushes to the cabin and knocks on the inhibition. She murmurs, Get out! You two! Get out...
Turns out that two creatures she doesnt even know of are living in her space, and they have ess to the log cabin. This is so unfair. If Lin were not such an introverted person, she would grab the fire phoenix and the silver fish and cry. What kind of inheritance is this? She doesnt even have a spell book nor guidance on cultivation. She used to think that the log cabin was inessible, but it is actually not why the silver fish can get in and out of the cabin? She has done so much to make the space pretty and useful. Why does the fish get preferential treatment?
Lin keeps knocking at the inhibition. The inhibition is slippery and bouncy like jelly. Every time Lin tries to break through it, she is bounced back.
Strange Fire is burning inside of her. Lin suddenly has the doubt that she may be going crazy. How can she act so childishly!
Lets make a deal... Can you catch the Strange Fire? Lin Luoran says. She doesnt even know what she is talking to.
After a while, nothing makes any response. Lin is disappointed. The fire Reiki running crazily in her body is making her suffer. Lin walks to the pond and sits by the ice grass. She ns to refine these restless yet powerful fire Reiki with the help of the extreme coldness.
The ice grass stretches its leaves. The bud in the center is still the same. When Lin gets closer, the ice grass feels like returning to its previous growing environment. It shakes its long leaves with nostalgia.
The sapling that bears the me fruit is the happiest. Sensing the fire Reiki around Lin, the sapling starts to absorb quietly but greedily. Streams of red fire Reikies out of Lin Luoran and disappears into the root of the sapling. The leaves of the sapling are still green and shiny, but there are red lights shing in its trunk. The fire phoenix sneaks out and burps.
How long has it been since thest time I ate anything? Thinking of this question, the fire phoenix grieves. It has been too many years. It didnt eat for so long. Also, the first time the woman showed up in the space, she ate the me fruit it used to smell in order to kill hunger... The phoenix remembers that it woke up not long after that. That day, it sensed fire Reiki. Compared with eternal sleep, the fire phoenix believed that hunger was not a big problem. This was the reason why it never acted out.
Lins eyes are closed. She has no idea what the fire phoenix is doing. She didnt try to catch the Strange Fire as Wen Guanjing did, so there is only a tiny bit of agitated fire Reiki inside of her. She is able to suppress it for now.
How is Wen doing?
Lin wants to stay in the space and wait for the Strange Fire to calm down, or after shepletely refines them. However, Wen is in bad condition. If she stays in the space any longer, he may die... Things would be so much easier if the space could absorb the Reiki!
The second this thoughtes into Lins mind, the fire phoenix chirps dly. It opens its mouth and absorbs the agitated fire Reiki from Lins body.
It burps!
Lins mouth is widely open because of surprise. She is sure that she has heard and watched everything clearly.
The restless fire Reiki is eaten by the fire phoenix!
How about...you eat up the Strange Fire...? Lin stutters. The fire phoenix actually understands what Lin said. It ignores the silver fishs concern and gets out of the log cabin. The phoenix circles around the space and chirps. Its voice is so beautiful and its chirps linger in the space.
After all, the fire phoenix is proud. It is provoked by Lins doubt. After showing its beauty, the phoenix bursts out of fire. The fire is nothing like the Strange Fire. It is the innate gift of phoenix the Fire of Nirvana!
Lin feels that everything that is happening is so familiar, including the chirp of the phoenix... Right! This is the chirp of phoenix she heard when she was unconscious at the underground pce of the dead woman in the secretnd. The chirp woke her up and helped her spirit of mind rebirth.
Is the phoenix the one who saved her on that day?
Lin Luoran regrets trying to provoke the phoenix. She wants to take back what she said, but the fire on the phoenix is bing fiercer. Suddenly, red streams start to fall down from the misty sky in the space and into the mouth of the fire phoenix.
Lin stands up. Its the Strange Fire!
The fire phoenix is somehow able to absorb the Strange Fire across space... Lin is moved by its courage and she is worried about its safety at the same time.
Lin Luoran is clearly not the only one who is worried. After spending so much time together, the silver fish knows the actual strength of the phoenix the phoenix was hurt years ago. It seems to be powerful on the outside, but it really doesnt have the power to absorb all the Strange Fire.
Strange Fire keeps falling down in strings from the sky. The fire on the phoenix is bing fiercer. Lin Luoran worries that the phoenix may be burnt.
Isnt fire the area of expertise of phoenix? Why does the phoenix seem to be exhausted? Lin Luoran really has a sharp mind. She has seen through the phoenix.
Its a pity that she is not able to help.
The silver fish realizes that the phoenix is trying to absorb all the Strange Fire. If the phoenix is backfired, its spirit will bepletely destroyed. At the critical moment, the silver fish jumps up and ps its tail on the fire phoenix!
The silver fish interrupts the absorbing process!
The fire phoenix looks at the silver fish with unwillingness and gratefulness. It is too full and it needs time to digest. The fire phoenix rushes into the inhibition and disappears into the log cabin.
The silver fish follows. Lin Luoran is standing still in surprise Hey, guys! There is still half amount of the Strange Fire. What am I going to do with it?
Lin stares at the sky helplessly. She should never worry about the stupid phoenix!
The Strange Fire left in the space is running around. Everywhere it goes, the herbs Lin nted are burnt down. Lin really wants to go into the log cabin and beats this irresponsible fire phoenix!
Fire ising to her. Though being furious, Lin has to run. After chasing her for a while, the Strange Fire stops!
It stops by the diamonds of fire on the ground!
As expected, things which grow together are connected! The Strange Fire stops like it has found home. Lin has been through a lot to collect these diamonds of fire, and she doesnt want to lose them all. Lin saves a few diamonds of fire from the Strange Fire. Then the strings of fire fall down on the diamonds. The strings return to the form of a quiet little me. It is not so different from the beginning, only smaller.
The Strange Fire is settling in the space?
Lin is so pleased. The Strange Fire will help her a lot in the future.
Lin is immersed in happiness. The next second, the space starts to quake and the sound of thunderes
Is the space going to copse?
Lin Luoran stumbles. The next second, she is thrown out of the space. Lin rubs her waist. She is at the bottom of the cave. She looks up and sees the cyan little fox. It looks so confused, like it is surprised that this cave suddenly cools down.
Lin is more confused than the fox. What is happening? The space seems to be copsing but the bead is fine!
I should go back to the space Shoo! Why am I still in the cave?
Fine. I cant go to the space for now! Lin is having a headache.
Chapter 190 - The Space Is Growing
Chapter 190 The Space Is Growing
Lin Luoran cant go in her space right now, and she has no idea what to do with this. She casts a Wind-riding Spell and flies out of the cave. The cyan little fox throws itself into Lin arms. Its eyes are still filled with confusion. This ce was so hot. Why did it cool off all of a sudden?
Lin holds the fox in her arms and walks back to its home. The foxs cave is quiet. The white fox is lying on a round stone, resting. Wen Guanjing is on the ground and his body temperature is still rising.
Its a make-it-or-break-it situation for Wen. If he is able to refine the Strange Fire inside him, his strength may leap forward. Even if it doesnt, the Strange Fire will be helpful in the future.
However, Wen is unconscious now. He is only in the level of Training Qi. His Sea of Reiki has not been open yet so the Reiki inside him cant automatically be transformed into Wakan. By the way, there are three Nebs inside Lin Luoran. She doesnt know whether this ismon or not. Every time the three Nebs circles together, Reiki inside her body will be quickly refined.
Lin shakes her head and focuses her attention back on Wen Guanjing.
There is only one option left. She will have to use her Wakan and guide Wen through the refining process. Lin knows that saving Wen is important. She is hesitating about the fact that her Wakan will have to flow through Wens crucial meridians!
There are many kinds of meridians in the human body. Cultivators from different schools all have their secret method of cultivation. As such a talent, Wen definitely has practiced his familys exclusive spells.
Exclusive spells... Lin Luoran wonders whether Wen will be thankful or me her for looking at his exclusive spells after she manages to save him. Wen is a conservative person! Anyway, she should just save his life first.
Lin uses fire Wakan to probe into Wens body. The second time when the fire Wakan is in, fire Reiki tainted by the Strange Fire all rush out. At first, Lin thinks that they are out for a fight. Then she realizes that they are just curious about her Wakan... Is there a chance that because she was also tainted by the Strange Fire before, these Reiki molecules believe that she is one of them?
It is possible! Lin Luoran is thrilled and she feels rxed. Lin carefully directs her Wakan to circle around the molecules of the Strange Fire and find the fire Reiki of Wens own.
Wen has refined these fire Reiki to be much more obedient. No wonder they are just hiding when the molecules of the Strange Fire are running around in Wens meridians. Lin uses her Wakan to poke them
Boom... All of these quiet fire Reiki are waked up by Lins Wakan.
These Reiki molecules weigh themselves with Lins Wakan and run away immediately!
All of them are gone!
This is not Wen Guanjings style... Lin Luoran is embarrassed. Meanwhile, the molecules of the Strange Fire obviously think that this is a game. They join the fleeting fire Reiki. Looking at these Reiki molecules running like thieves, Lin Luoran smiles. The molecules have be more and more harmonious with each other. Lin has found the way to blend these Reiki.
It turns out that she doesnt even have to guide them. The easiest way is to y the bad guy who is invading and follows these running fire Reiki. The Reiki have their intrinsic meridians. Fire Reiki of the Strange Fire are mixed with Wens obedient Reiki. As they run together, the two kinds of Reiki will be one... This is so much easier than guiding her own Reiki before. Wakan is indeed much more useful.
At the same time, Lin feels lucky that she has passed the level of Training Qi safely when other high-level cultivators like Huizhu were paying close attention to her. Though she has the bead, she wouldnt be able to beat any of those in the level of Laying Foundation back then.
A great show is on in Wens body. In the cyan little foxs view, Lin is only putting her hand on Wens and she is in a daze. The cyan fox is anxious and the white foxforts it. The cyan fox is lying in the arms of the white one and staring at the two humans in front of it. Something is going on in its head.
People may be shocked when they hear that foxes can think, but the fact is the fact. The cyan little fox can understand humannguage and think.
Of course, there are things that the cyan fox doesnt understand. For example, why did Whitey save that man? Why did Whitey risk its life to stealing medicine in order to cure his injuries? They are so lucky that this nice humandy is here and she has helped getting Whitey back.
Whitey... Whitey is not its mother. But they have been living together as long as the cyan little fox can remember. Whitely is like a mother to it. However, every time it calls Whitey mother by ident, Whitey looks terrified Didnt deserve. Whitey said that it didnt deserve to be its mother.
The cyan little fox stares at Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing. Whitey told it to choose one of the humans and go back on the ground.
On the ground. The cyan little fox thinks of the sand and feels reluctant. The ground is just so-so. There is less fun on the ground than in the tunnels!
However, if it has to choose, it will go with the nicedy. The man is so dumb and he cant even move. Thedy smells like medicines and it likes her.
Whitey starts to urge again.
Right, I should not let the humans know that Im smart.
Ok, I should not act too stupid either. They say that humans are realistic and they like smart pets No! Im not a pet!
Fine, I wont tell them my origin. The cyan little fox wants to roll its eyes. It is not clear of its own origin! How can it tell the humans? Besides, it cant speak humannguage... The cyan little fox overlooks the question that why it can understand humannguage. This is the first time it has ever seen a human.
This is such a thrilling day! The cyan little fox yawns and falls asleep by the white fox. It thinks in its sleep, Whitey is so talkative! Were going to stay together forever. Whitey will have so much time to tell me about theseter!
The white fox touches the cyan little foxs ears. It looks up at Lin Luoran seriously.
This human cultivator is in such low level. Will she be the right one?
Its such a pity that it doesnt have more time. It cant wait any longer.
Anyway, the female cultivator has a good heart. Not many cultivators can treat beast cultivators so nicely.
Thinking about this, the white foxs expression bes gentle again.
********
Lin Luoran opens her eyes and feels tired.
Reiki inside of Wen Guanjing finally start to circle by themselves. She doesnt have to do anything except waiting. Wen will wake up after the molecules of the Strange Fire arepletely refined.
Lin feels that she is being watched. She opens her eyes and only sees two sleeping foxes. Did she have an illusion?
Wen still needs some time to wake up. She cant rush him. Lin tries to go back to her space because the space was acting so weird by throwing her out.
Lin disappears.
She is in her space. But is this her space?
Standing under an apple tree, Lin is stunned. It is raining. Lin sticks out her tongue and tastes the raindrops. They are sweet. The rain tastes like the spring water in the space, only with less Reiki.
This is not a problem. The problem is, she has never seen rain in the space. Gentle wind is blowing on her face. If the mess caused by the Strange Fire were not here, she would doubt that someone may have reced her space.
There are two peach trees, one apple tree, some grape vines, and the newly nted tea tree. The spirit wine and some vegetables are neatly arranged under the apple tree. The shells of the scorpions are washed clean by the rain Wait! Why are the shells in a different location? Did the space grow...?
Lin keeps checking on the space. Everything else is normal.
Nothing changes except for some spirit herbs and vegetables
Lin looks at the other side. A quiet little me is burning around the diamonds of fire. The me seems to berger than it was when Lin first saw it. The soil around the fire is hard. In the one-meter-deep pit, the Strange Fire looks like a mini volcano.
The Strange Fire has settled in the space?
Lin is figuring this out.
Though she has finished school for years, she remembers somews of nature.
For example, the reason why wind is generated.
There is no coriolis force nor friction in the space, but there is a difference in air pressure. When air flows from ces with high air pressure to ces with low air pressure, wind is generated. The cause of the difference in air pressure is heat.
Before, there is only a pond in the space. Now the mini volcano which contains a huge amount of Reiki has settled here. The cold air meets the hot air which causes the rain and the wind.
Lin cant help smiling. She never expected the space can have such a big potential. As time passes, will it be a fully-equipped mini world?
The space will grow as Lin does.
There is so much to look forward to.
Chapter 191 - Leave with the Cyan Fox
Chapter 191 Leave with the Cyan Fox
When Lin Luoran suddenly returns to the foxs cave, the cyan little fox is running around the spot where Lin disappeared. It is so confused about Lins sudden disappearance and reappearance. Lin Luoran is happy now. The two foxes have helped a lot in saving Wen Guanjing and Lin has a good impression of them. She gives the cyan little fox a peach from her space.
Wens condition is stable now. Lin doesnt know how long he will take to wake up. She only hopes that he cane to himself sooner. Lin sits in the foxes cave and starts to meditate.
The cave smells like medicine and flowers. It is actually quitefortable to be here. The problem is, she cant tell the day from the night in this underground world. Lin feels a little depressed.
She has no choice but to dedicate herself to cultivation. Meanwhile, she prays for Wen to wake up sooner. However, she wants time to pass slower so that she can figure out where to find Baojia.
The white fox is getting weaker. The cyan little fox doesnt see this and it is jumping up and down in the cave. A big fluorescent flower blooms. Lin Luoran gradually goes into tranquility.
Linid foundation back in the blood pool. However, she can take a casual attitude about her cultivation because she hasnt reached the middle stage of Laying Foundation. The woman in ck is still out there. Lin shouldnt stay in Africa for too long... She must return as soon as she finds Baojia. Lin makes up her mind. The mystery of the disappearance of cultivators in and above the level of Gathering Vitality is not the most important thing.
During all these years, someone else must have tried to figure this out. This doesnt seem to be a problem which may be solved bying to the desert.
Lin takes a closer look at the Reiki Nebs inside of her. Color of the Neb of fire Reiki seems to be a lot darker... Is this because of the Strange Fire?
With her hands free, Lin Luoran cant help thinking about Wens crucial meridians. She realizes that Wens secret method of cultivation is not much better than her breathing methods. This is strange. Did Master Jia teach her a high-level method? Lin hasnt seen Master Jia for three years. She decides to ask Wang Miaoe about Master Jias recent situation.
The two foxes and two humans in the cave are in harmony. Lins heart was chaotic at first, then she is immersed in cultivation gradually.
When shees to herself again, she sees Wen looking at her with a smile. As soon as Lin opens her eyes, Wen makes a bow and says,
Sister Lin, thank you so much.
Lin feels Wens Qi. As expected, he has made great progress. After refined the Strange Fire inside of him, Wen haspleted the stage of Training Qi. Though his state is unstable now, he will be alright as long as he focusses on cultivation after getting back home.
Congrattions... You should also thank these two foxes for this.
Although Wen holds a prejudice on beast cultivators, he expresses his gratitude to the foxes for saving his life.
Lin stands up and pats the dirt off her body. She says to Wen, Lets go. Weve been dyed for too long.
Wen hesitates. He can return Lins favorter, but what about the foxes? He doesnt want to owe anyone anything.
Lin sighs and walks to the white fox. She asks, Is there anything we can do for you? As long as we can... Even if Wen cant, Lin decides to take the responsibility first.
The white fox pushes the cyan little fox to Lin.
Is it entrusting the little fox to Lin?
As a matter of fact, Lin secretly thought about this when she found out that the dying white fox saved Wen Guanjing.
However, it seems to be awkward to force Wen to carry a little fox around all day nevertheless, this is not Lins decision to make.
Lin lets Wen to negotiate with the white fox. As expected, Wen doesnt want to take care of the little fox. Then Lin realizes that the white fox actually wants to entrust Lin with the little fox.
Lin Luoran never thought about raising a fox, and she definitely never imagined that the fox would be able to find medicine.
Would you like to go with me, little thing? Lin squats down and asks. She likes the cyan little fox.
The cyan little fox looks cute no matter what it is doing. Right now, it is almost driven crazy by Lins question. Im not a little thing! Im older than you! I am! It thinks. The cyan little fox still believes that it will just go to the outside world with Lin and y around, and it wille back soon. Therefore, it doesnt feel reluctant to leave. The cyan little fox has no idea that the white fox is dying and the two of them will be separated forever.
The cyan little fox nods. The white fox smiles.
Lin holds the little fox up and puts it on her shoulder. She leaves the cave with Wen. Lin looks back at the white fox. It is barely standing. Its essence of life is fading.
The little fox is adorable... Ill take good care of it. Lin uses Reiki to send these words to the white fox.
The white fox moves its mouth. For a moment, Lin thinks that the white fox is saying thank you. This is just too weird to be true. Not so much beast cultivators can speak humannguage like the old monkey in the secretnd did. Even Goldie will have to cultivate for a long time to do this the white fox couldnt even beat the gophers. There is no way that it can speak humannguage. Lin believes that she just had an illusion.
The cyan little fox looks at the white fox with loving eyes.
I must focus on cultivation. Donte back too soon.
When should Ie back?
Until you are strong enough toe back alone.
Ok.
The cyan little fox thinks, Isnting back alone so easy? It seems that the white fox is not going to focus on cultivation for too long.
If... If Lin knew what the little fox was thinking, she would be sad. The white fox is clearly not going to focus on cultivation. It just doesnt want the cyan little fox to watch it die.
Lin and Wen leave the cave with the little fox. The second they step out of the foxs cave, the inhibition, which Lin doesnt know what it can do, changes into soil and perfectly blends in the environment.
Lin doesnt know any of this because something happens not long after they leave the foxs cave. Lin Luoran has no time to care about the white fox anymore.
Lin sees a group of gophers fleeting in the tunnels. The entire underground world shakes because of them.
The cyan little fox sniffs and bes anxious.
A piece of cloth dragged by a gopher in the behind draws all of Lins attention. She immediately catches the gopher and lifts it up this is from Baojias Chiffon blouse!
Baojia is around! Grabbing the cloth tightly, Lins hands are shaking.
Wen is moreposed. He says, Sister Lin, the gophers dont just fleet for nothing... We should be careful.
Be careful? What about Baojia...? Lin is in a dilemma.
Chapter 192 - We Are Also Refugees
Chapter 192 We Are Also Refugees
The gophers are not the only ones who are fleeting. There are ants in the size of eggs and insects which look like longicorn... All of these animals and insects are running out of their caves. This is like an evacuation.
Lin Luoran is desperate to go and find Baojia. However, she cant understand a single bit of what the gestures of the cyan fox mean. Besides, the cyan little fox drags Lin by her trousers and leads her to follow the running animals In fact, fleeting is the better word to describe them.
The situation is indeed not right. Along the way, Lin has seen gophers and ants fighting against each other a lot of times. The gophers may step on the ants and carry their bodies back to eat, and the ants may surround a gopher who is left alone and eat it clean.
The gophers and the ants are dead enemies. Now, they are running side by side toward the same direction. There is no conflict in the tunnels. All of them are just fleeting quietly.
Under the cyan little foxs lead, Lin decides to follow the gophers. Baojia is an adult and she is not stupid. If Baojia is in these tunnels, she will definitely follow the animals either.
Most likely, Lin may find Baojia at the destination of these fleet animals!
Lin stops hesitating. She holds the cyan little fox in her arms and joins the fleeting team along with Wen Guanjing. As expected, these gophers and insects dont even try to attack the humans. Under the dim light in the tunnels, Lin and Wen run quietly.
These animals and insects have their ways to find the right direction in theplex tunnels. They keep running and barely stop to eat or rest. Along the way, more animals run out of other branches and join the fleeting team.
The ants in the behind sometimes buzz anxiously. Its like that they believe falling behind means more danger. Therefore, Lin Luoran keeps running in the middle of the team.
As a matter of fact, Wen and Lin are not capable of running as fast as the animals. Especially, Wen hasntid foundation so he cant use the Wind-riding Spell. The tunnels are narrow, which makes it impossible for him to ride on the sword. Lin thinks that maybe she should help Wen. The next second, Wen takes out a piece of yellow paper and sticks it to his feet while murmuring to himself.
Yellow light shes. Wen immediately bes much faster.
Noticing Lins curiosity, Wen exins, This is the Teleport Figure... The Qingcheng Taoist Temple custom-made them for my family.
Lin Luoran is suddenly enlightened.
It turns out that magic figures are the special products of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Its the same as the fact that cultivators of the Zu Mountain School are all swordsmen. Schools and families with their specialties canst longer... Should the Lin family focus on making boluses in the future?
Lin puts these thoughts behind her head and focuses on running.
The cyan little fox holds Lins neck tightly. It is wondering whether the white fox has started its cultivation and will it be safe from this chaos.
Though the tunnels areplex, Lin knows that they are going upwards. She has no idea how deep the tunnels are. They have been running for so long and the environment still looks the same.
How can these animals breathe underground? Lin has a feeling that the tunnels must be connected with the outside world The scorpion king was most likely from the underground world. However, Lin hasnt seenrge animals like the scorpion king yet. The size of some gophers and ants is not normal, which also confuses Lin.
Along the way, Lin sometimes digs out some fluorescent things out of the ground and throws them into her space while keeping up with the team. This underground world under the Khari Desert is clearly unknown to humans. Though Lin is not going to tell about it to the world after she gets out, she ns to study it by herself.
Intelligent little fox which can find medicine, gophers in the size of cats, and ants as big as eggs... The food chain here is clearly abnormal.
Lin also finds a kind of mushroom on the wet walls along the tunnels. The ck mushrooms stink. All the animals will steer clear of it.
Lin secretly puts some of the mushrooms in a jade box. The cyan little fox is bothered by the smell of the mushroom on Lins fingers. Wen knows that Lin is from the Alchemy School and she is curious about every kind of nts and minerals. Therefore, Wen doesnt feel strange about Lins behavior.
The tunnels are getting wider. They have reached an open area. Let alone Lin Luoran who is always curious, Wen is also attracted by the view.
There is awn of forage grass. Thats right. Though these grass are ck, they are really fragrant.
Some animals with grey hair are in the size of hounds. They hurry up and take a mouth full of grass and reluctantly join the fleeting team. From their long ears and big front teeth, Wen and Lin know that they are rabbits.
Wen Guanjing points at the rabbits andughs, We may as well hunt some rabbit to fill our stomach. These rabbits are fat and clumsy and they cant run so fast. In fact, Lin is not interested in having rabbit meat. However, the hair of the rabbits seem to be much silkier than marten hair... It can be made into perfect gifts.
Among all the people Lin knows, only her mother and Wang Miaoe are old enough to wear furs. Baojia would never wear grey rabbit furs. There are some white rabbits among the grey ones, also in the size of hounds. When Lin hesitates about whether to kill some rabbits, the cyan little fox pulls her hair.
The little fox has been thrilled since it heard Wen and Lin talked about eating rabbit meat. Rabbit meat is so delicious but the little fox is never able to kill a rabbit by itself. Then the white fox got sick, rabbit meat were pulled off their menu. Hearing about eating rabbit meat, the cyan little fox even forgets about running for its life. It starts to droop.
Do you want some rabbit meat?
Seeing that the cyan little fox is nodding hard, Linughs. She forgot before that foxes are not vegetarians! In this case, she would have to catch a few rabbits, or else the little fox may starve.
Wen reaches out and catches a grey rabbit. The rabbit, which seems to be so meek before, turns around and tries to bite Wens hand. Wen might actually be hurt if he didnt react fast enough.
The rabbit gets away. It doesnt run away. Instead, it rushes right to Wen Guanjing. While making the attack, the rabbit is not clumsy at all.
Wen is going to throw a fire ball at the rabbit. Lin Luoran, who wants the fur more than the meat, hurries to remind Wen, Dont mess its fur up!
Wen listens to Lin and sticks out a finger. He touches the head of the grey rabbit and the rabbit is knocked down by his fire Reiki. With the Teleport Figure on his feet, Wens move is fast. He knocks down a few more rabbits in the same way. He cant fit all of the rabbits in his Universal Sack so he kills them and hands them out to Lin.
Lin is thinking whether she should kill some white rabbits. After Lin takes the grey rabbits from Wen, the entire tunnel starts to shake.
The expressions on the cyan little foxs face change.
Lin looks around. There are only a few rabbits in the tunnels. All the other gophers and insects are gone.
They have fallen behind when catching the rabbits!
The tunnels start to shake again. Glowing golden dust falls down. Lin, Wen, and the cyan little fox are covered by the golden dust The cyan little fox jumps down on the ground and asks Lin to follow.
Chapter 193 - Disaster
Chapter 193 Disaster
The cyan little fox is running very fast in the glowing tunnels. Lin and Wen follow closely behind.
Along the way, they walk ahead of many animals. There are huge rabbits and dear smaller than the rabbits. The dear are so thin that they can run very fast.
The cyan little fox is running nonstop. Lin and Wen dont take any rest either.
They are having a feeling about what the iing disaster is.
The entire tunnels are heating up. Lin Luoran feels that she is having a sauna. Her face is red and her body is covered with her sticky sweat.
Itsva!
Lin doesnt know how often theva will burst out in this underground world. Theseplex tunnels may just be the remains of theva. Lin mes herself for ignoring this before. Why can a cave contain the Strange Fire? This kind of magical fire must live on a huge amount of fire Reiki.
She should have thought about this... She shouldnt be so careless before.
Lin casts a nce at Wen Guanjing. Wen is also sweating. His mouth is tightly closed. Most importantly, the glow of the Teleport Figure on his feet is getting dimmer. It seems that the figure will soon lose its effect.
The tunnels keep getting wider and hotter. The roof of the tunnels is over three meters high. Lin figures that maybe she will be able to call out the Bright Sword and ride on it with Wen. Suddenly, she hears the screams of animalsing from behind.
Red and hotva is right behind. A rabbit is drowned. It is immediately melted by theva.
All the other animals drowned in theva are screaming. Their skin and hair are all gone. Lin Luoran shivers on the sight of these scary white bones.
Go!
Lin shouts. The Bright Sword expands. Lin picks the cyan little fox up and Wen jumps on. Theva seems to be thick, but it is moving very quickly.
Lin casts the Sword-riding Spell. The flying sword can go at a high speed, but there are some sharp stgmites on the roof. Lin controls the flying sword to dodge the stgmites. This is a dangerous situation.
As a result, the flying sword cant go too fast. Theva is right behind them. For now, Lin is able to go faster than theva because the tunnels are high enough.
But the situation is not optimistic!
If the tunnels suddenly be narrower and lower, Lin, Wen, and the little fox will all be drowned in theva... In fact, Lin doesnt know how long she can survive the power of nature.
More animals and insects are drowned in theva. The cyan little fox gets scared and it holds Lins neck tightly. It is not able to show Lin the right way anymore. They are lucky that these animals are heading in the same direction even when they are panicking.
A gopher sprains its ankle and a rabbit steps on the gopher. The rabbit gets away and the gopher is killed by theva... Things like this have happened a lot during thest few minutes. Everybody is fighting for their lives. Lin Luoran even saw a dear runs while carrying a younger dear on its back.
Theva has reached to its feet. The dear keeps running though its back feet are already covered in blood. The dear doesnt want to abandon its child.
A wave ofvaes and the dear jumps up... Because of the young dear on its back, the dear cant jump as high as it usually does. The minute its front feet are off the ground, its body and the young dear on its back are instantly melted by theva.
They are both dead... Lins eyes are filled with tears. She wanted to help the dear when she noticed that it was carrying a younger dear, but they were dead before she could reach out.
The cyan little fox, which has always been positive, bes sad. This reminds it of Whitey.
If Whitey were here, it would definitely carry me on its back.
Wen is also nervous. His flying sword had long since been repaired, but it is too big to use in the tunnels. Also, his flying sword cant go very fast. On the Bright Sword, Wen pays close attention to theva and reminds Lin to go faster. Sometimes, he even controls the Bright Sword to go higher.
Wen is making some hand gestures and preparing to cast the Fire-proof Dome. This is one of the secret spells of his family and cultivators with different Taoist root can all learn to cast the spell. The dome will be able to protect all of them from theva however, all the Reiki inside of Wen will be used up. Wen Guanjing is now in an unstable condition. If he casts the spell, he will immediately return to theter stage of Training Qi. It may take him a long time to enter the next level again.
Therefore, Wen is only making preparations. He wont cast the spell until thest minute. Theva is sshing. Standing on the back of the Bright Sword, there are lots of little holes on Wens clothes and his face is burnt by the sshingva.
This is not a promising situation. As the tunnels get narrower, theva is getting closer and closer to them.
Sister Lin!
Wen Guanjing cant help shouting when theva is right behind them.
Lins mouth is tightly closed. She is aware that theva is getting closer. However, the tunnels keep bing narrower as they go forward. She decides to make a bet.
Squat down! Lin holds the cyan little fox tightly in her arms and shouts to Wen. The two of them squat down and they are very close to each other because of the limited space. However, this is not a good time to be shy.
Wens Fire-proof Dome is out, andva pours down on the dome.
Lin adds another shield made of Reiki over them. Even so, they are almost hit by theva.
Lower, lower...
Linys down. The sharp stgmites graze by their scalps. The glow of the flying sword and the dome shes in the redva. The tunnel is going to another direction Right here!
Gold light rushes out of Lins finger. The stgmites are blown into pieces. The pieces fall into theva and ssh.
In the dust, Wens Fire-proof Dome break down!
Lins shield is almost broken!
At this moment, they rush out of the tunnels. They survive.
Because of the terrain or some magical force, theva slows down.
Lin and the others are in an open area. This area is arched and it connects many exits of tunnels. On the arched tform, thousands of animals and insects are already resting.
They must havee here from the tunnels. They have survived from theva ande to this sanctuary.
Some animals are hurt... Lin bends down and coughs.
Thest minute, her shield and Wens dome were both broken. They are covered with the sulfuricva dust.
The cyan little fox shakes the dust off its body and sneezes.
The arch is quiterge. Lin controls the Bright Sword tond. The other animals all automatically make room for these two strange creatures.
Though theva is spreading and the animals are scared, they feel safe being in the sanctuary.
After cleaning herself up, Lin asks the cyan little fox, Does theva explode frequently in this underground world?
The little fox nods and then shakes its head.
After a few more questions, Lin finally understands that every few years, theva will explode in this underground world. However, animals that live here always notice the explosion and they wille to this sanctuary before it actually happens.
Because of this, the rabbits Lin saw along the way didnt even hurry to hit the road. This explosion was unusual and fiercer than before. Most of the animals were unprepared so there were more casualties.
Lin feels guilty after figuring things out.
The only abnormality was that they, a group of humans, happened toe here... Maybe the explosion was also rted to the fact that she caught the Strange Fire. It shouldnt be that. After all, the Strange Fire was so quiet and small. Lin tries tofort herself.
Sister Lin, dont worry. The underground world is sorge and there must be other sanctuaries. Wen doesnt care too much about his lowered level of cultivation. He only feels lucky that they are safe now.
Wen knows how much Lin Luoran cares about Baojia. Clearly, Baojia is not among these animals and insects. Wen assumes that Lin is worrying about Baojia.
Lines to herself. The biggest animal here looks like a seal, only much bigger. Thousands of them are lying on the central area of the arched tform.
They are resting. They must have suffered a lot along the way here. Lin Luoran looks around. Baojia is definitely not here.
Baojia is not here.
As a matter of fact, Lin is not worrying about Baojia.
Lava is still rolling a few meters away from them. If it doesnt retreat soon, the real disaster will happen.
The animals are not prepared for the sudden explosion ofva... The predators will start to kill the weaker animals for food.
Is their trip here right or wrong...? Lin Luoran is not sure.
Chapter 194 - Woman on a Beast
Chapter 194 Woman on a Beast
Lin Luoran feels that she is a jinx.
Lava is still rolling after a day. It keeps gathering.
The animals all start to panic because of this abnormality. They crowd into the higher spots on the tform in order to keep themselves safe in case theva bursts into the sanctuary.
There are dozens of animals in various sizes and different levels of the food chain. At first, they lived in peace with each other because they were all refugees from the disaster. As the safe ce in the sanctuary became smaller, a turmoil started as Lin expected.
The turmoil was started by an ant. It stepped into the territory of the gophers and one of the gophers ate the ant. Before the ant slipped into the gophers stomach, the other ants got angry and they sent an army.
A saying goes that a million ants are able to kill an elephant. Except for the gophers who are also super productive, other animals are normally not so stupid to drift into a fight with the ants.
Therefore, the other animals just sit by and watch.
The fight came to an end soon. The battleground was covered by the dead bodies of ants and gophers. The fittest survives in natural selection. Lin was fine with this.
What disgusted her was that the gophers and the antster fought for the dead bodies on the ground. They were not collecting their enemies bodies as trophies. They fought for the bodies of their own... Lin thought that the gophers and the ants were about to bury their friends. Wen also was moved because he believed that the animals and insects also had feelings.
Soon enough, the reality pped both Wen and Lin in the face.
The gophers dragged the dead gophers back and the ants dragged the dead ants back... Then, Lin witnessed a group of gophers tear apart the bodies of the dead gophers and eat them clean. The ants first gave the dead ants to their queen and they ate clean what was left.
Lin felt that her stomach was rolling. She needed a strong willpower to not throw up.
It was just like humans ate humans. While mating, female mantis would bite the males head off when the male wasnt paying attention. The female one would eat the entire body of the male one, which would serve as the nourishment for its unborn baby... Lets say that this is the way how mantises breed. However, why did the gophers and the ants do this when they were just stuck here for a day?
Were the ants take back the bodies of the dead ants because they were small and easy to carry? Were the gophers do that because the meat of the dead gophers can fill the alive ones belly? If so, why did they start a fight...? It seemed that the gophers and the ants had nned to eliminate the old and the weak ones of their own in order to prepare for the crueler war against all the other animals.
Nevertheless, Lin really couldnt ept the animals behavior of eating the dead bodies of the old and weak ones of their own.
Lin doesnt worry about the shortage of food. She just hates to be harassedter when the fight between the animals gets fiercer, the animals will set Wen and Lin as targets. This sanctuary is crowded with so many animals. Though these animals are not strong enough to threat Lin and Wen as the scorpion king did, Lin and Wen would have to fight for a while if the animals attacked them.
The first day in the sanctuary passes in the silence of Lin and Wen.
In the heat, both humans and the animals feel sleepy. Lin and Wen sit down back to back. Lin uses her spiritual mind, which is very weak now, to warn the cyan little fox not to leave her side. Then she returns tranquility and starts to cultivate.
Wens level of cultivation has dropped, but he doesnt regret calling out the Fire-proof Dome before. This sanctuary is surrounded byva and the fire Reiki around is abundant. He takes the chance and tries to restore his power.
Both of them are somehow anxious. They are in this situation because of the murals, yet they dont have a clue about the murals... The inhibition in the relic in the desert is clearly the work of cultivators.
Did the inhibition cause the sudden sand sink, or were there somebody or something that wanted them toe to this underground world?
Wen clearly thinks deeper than Lin about these questions. He grew up in a family of cultivators so he has certain advantages over Lin. For example, information and materials Wen is 100% sure that this underground world is unknown to humans.
There are abnormal animals,plex tunnels and glowing nts, herbs, and the Strange Fire... If this ce were found by humans earlier, the world of cultivation would fight for this treasured ce.
Therefore, the answer to the mystery of the disappearance of cultivators on and above the level of Gathering Vitality may be here. The problem is that he doesnt know where to find it.
**********
When Lin opens her eyes again, she sees the red glow on the walls around. This arched tform is as hot as before, which means that theva is still around.
The cyan little fox is not in her arms.
Lin is surprised and she jumps up and looks for the little fox. Thank God that the cyan little fox is meters away from her and it is digging into the ground. Lin is relieved but then she frowns.
She was cultivatingst night. How did she fall asleep?
Wens head is bowed. Lin holds back her anxiety and wakes Wen up.
The both of them fell asleep... This is not normal. In this environment, they were both cultivating with their guard up. How could they fall asleep?
Lin Luoran looks around. Many animals are sleeping too. The huge seal in the center of the tform is snoring and the gophers and the ants are soundly asleep.
However, gentle animals, such as the cyan little fox, the rabbits in the size of hounds, and the dear are not affected, or they have woken up earlier than Lin. These gentle animals are all digging into the ground.
If these gentle animals were not asleep, Lin should be the first one to wake up because her level of cultivation is the highest... Lin shivers. If she didnt wake up, or she wasnt the first, maybe she would have been taken away by some creatures?
Lin talks about this with Wen and both of them think that a mysterious being in a much higher level clearly lives in this underground world. Maybe it is the curse from the demon Yakee talked about. Maybe it is a powerful monster.
What on earth is it? A beast cultivator, the demon, or...a cultivator?
Lin Luoran gets worried. She is not afraid of a strong enemy, but she is scared by this strong enemy who doesnt show up. This being is not only powerful but also thoughtful. Lin fears that this being may be hard to deal with.
Squeak The cyan little fox stops digging and throws something to Lin.
This is the root of some nt. Buried deep in the ground, there is a tender shoot on the root. If it were not dug out, the root would grow out of the ground when the right seasones.
Is this for me? Seeing that the little fox is making gestures to ask Lin to pick the root up, Lin finallyes to her sense. This little fox is so smart. Though it knows that they have caught some rabbits on the way here, it dug out the root anyway. Is it nning to save the root for the future?
Now, Lin Luoran realizes that all the rabbits and deer are also digging into the ground for the roots of nts or dry grass.
When Lin is moved by the adaptability of animals, she notices that Wen is worried. She tries to activate the atmosphere, how about we roast a rabbit?
As saying so, Lin takes out a rabbit from her space and passes it to Wen. Wen casts a spell and roasts the rabbit. The rabbit is so big that Lin, Wen, and the little fox cant finish the meat. The little fox is so full that its belly pops out.
Of course, even so, the cyan little fox still keeps an eye on the root it dug out. It wont let anyone get near the root.
The fragrance of roasted rabbit wakes the other animals up. Though the rabbit meat smells so good, the animals know that the two humans are powerful. They wonte and mess with Lin and Wen until thest minute.
However, the animals are hungry. The predators, including the huge seal, start to attack the rabbits and the dear.
The rabbits and the deer run around, but the ground is covered with blood. The cyan little fox is startled by the screams and it buries its head in Lins arms. Lin frowns. Suddenly, Wen says,
Sister Lin, these predators dont attack the rabbits and dear just for food... Have you notice that theva around us is gathering during the night? These rabbits and dear keep digging into the ground, the tform is sinking...
If a wave ofvaes, the creatures in the sanctuary will all die except for Lin and Wen who can ride on the flying sword.
In fact, riding on the flying sword is not the best n. Lin is not sure how far the sanctuary is from the outside world. She doesnt know whether she will be able to dig a hole up and run away before theva fills the sanctuary Besides, Lin doesnt want to leave now. She hasnt found Baojia yet.
As soon as the thoughtes into Lins mind, the roof of the sanctuary starts to shake. Its like God is joking with her. Light pours in. Lin calls out a light dome over herself, Wen, and the little fox. The other animals are more or less hurt by the stones falling down.
When everything returns peaceful, Lin Luoran looks up. In the hazy light, she sees a woman riding on an animal whose four feet are on fire. Theynd on the ground.
The animals in the sanctuary are creeping on the ground, shivering. Lin and Wen are standing straight, eyes widely open because of surprise.
The woman looks around and murmurs to herself. She doesnt get off the Fire-hoof Beast.
Baojia Lin Luoran calls out. Baojia is here. Lin cant help feeling d yet upset.
The woman looks at Lin with cold eyes. Her expressions are so indifferent, like Lin is a stranger to her.
Who is...Baojia?
Chapter 195 - The Saintess and the Sacrifice
Chapter 195 The Saintess and the Sacrifice
The womans eyes are so cold, like she is not a human. She casts an emotionless nce at Lin Luoran and asks indifferently,
Who is...Baojia?
Lin feels that she just took a head-on blow.
Baojia went missing outside of the Bushmans tribe. Lin and Wen forced Yakee, chief of the tribe, and Barney to be their guides. The four of them walked in the desert and were attacked by the scorpions. Then they were drawn into this underground world by drift sand. Linter met Wen at the foxes cave and the two went through the danger ofva... Baojia is like a sister to Lin. Lin feels obliged to save her.
Now, Baojia is standing right in front of Lin, but she is acting like they are strangers. Lin feels cold all over her body.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is about to lose herself, Wen Guanjing, who has been in silence, pulls Lins sleeves.
Sister Lin... This may not be the real Baojia. Wen says in a low voice but he doesnt try to hide his voice. He has a feeling that this Baojia who came here on a beast is extremely powerful. As a bystander, Wen is actually able to think more calmly.
Qin Baojias level of cultivation was low. There is no chance that her power can feel like a deep sea. The woman in front of them is definitely not Sister Lins best friend!
After being reminded, Lines to her sense. She is usuallyposed and she was being surprised by Baojias sudden appearance. Lin steps back and checks on this woman. She is in a loose ancient costume and a ribbon is in her long hair This woman looks nothing like Baojia except for her face.
Baojia never likes ancient costume. She always says that she cant get the Tang costume Li Xier wears every day.
Beforeing to Africa, Baojia cut her hair to cope with the hot weather. It has only been days since Linst saw her... Her hair cant grow so fast.
Baojias long eyes are always so glowing and the glow makes her look beautiful and elegant. If Lin Luoran can bepared to a gentle jade, Baojia will be a shining diamond.
Lin looks Baojia in the eye. Her eyes are nk and empty. The expressions in her eyes feel like the clouds in the sky, which is unreal.
This is not Baojia!
Without noticing, Lin clenches her fists.
She steps back. Aftering here on a beast, the woman who looks like Baojia has said nothing after the question who is Baojia. Its like that she doesnt care about Lin and Wen at all.
The woman looks around. She seems to be satisfied by all the shivering animals on the ground. Suddenly, she turns around and asks Lin and Wen, Why dont you two kneel?
Kneel? Why should we kneel?
Wen asks.
Hearing Wens question, Baojia with long hair finally shows another expression except indifference... Is she slightly angry?
Yes. She is.
The woman flicks her sleeves and Wen falls back. To be more specific, Wen is blown away like a stone!
Of course, Lin wont stand there and watch Wen get hurt. Rollingva is right behind them. If Wen falls into theva, he will be immediately melted. Therefore, in a sh, a vine rushes out of Lins palm and circles around Wen Guanjing. With wood Reiki, Lin Luoran has managed to help a seed of the iron thorn to grow up into a vine in one second.
Bound! Lin Luoran shouts. She tries to draw the vine and Wen back, but the momentum on Wens body is so strong that Lin is almost dragged into theva. Lins feet are off the ground. She steps on the wall around the tform and her shoes are almost on fire. Luckily, she manages tond on the ground along with Wen Guanjing.
Lin gasps. She looks at the woman with long hair warily. Now Lin is sure that the woman in front of her is not Baojia This woman only looks like Baojia. She tried to kill Wen with the first strike. How could she be Baojia?
Lin Luoran doesnt want to think about the worst scenario. The worst case is that the woman here is Baojia, only being possessed...
The woman is more powerful than Lin and Wen. They dont know what to do except for staring at the woman warily.
You stupid Qi-trainers...are so reckless. The woman draws a conclusion on Lin and Wen. She doesnt seem to want to kill Lin and Wen now, and she even stops to ask them to kneel.
The beast which has four burning hoofs and a horn on its head looks like a bull or a dear. It moos.
The woman seems to be able to understand what the beast is saying. She is surprised.
She stands up and looks at Lins feet. A cyan little fox is lying by Lins feet.
It is you. Why are you hiding? The woman smiles and waves her hand. The cyan little fox loses control of its own body and it flies to the woman reluctantly.
Lin worries that the woman may hurt the little fox. She moves her right hand. The next second, a ball of light hits Lins right hand. Lin feels a sharp pain.
The woman says coldly, Silly Qi-trainer, dont try again. If you do, dont me me, the saintess, for killing you instantly despite of the sacrifice.
Saintess? Sacrifice?
Lin and Wen are both confused. However, the saintess ignores them and gets on the back of the beast with the cyan little fox in her arms. In front of the eyes of Lin and Wen, the woman rises into the sky and disappears through the big huge on the roof of the sanctuary.
Lin looks at her right hand after the woman is gone.
The back of her hand is burnt and her fingers are still shivering because of the pain. The careless strike of the saintess almost disabled Lins hand.
Right hand means so much for cultivators.
Most people use their right hand to hold pens when they write and forks when they eat, so do the cultivators. Cultivators use their right hand to make gestures so that they can cast spells.
The saintess is so cold and mean. She is more like a witch rather than a saintess.
Now, Lin Luoran is finally sure that even if the woman is Baojia, she has lost her memory.
Sister Lin, should we follow her?
Wen didnt say a word after Lin saved his life because he didnt want to distract her. Now, seeing that Lin is in a daze, he cant help reminding. Light pours down through the hole in the roof. Wen is tempted by the thought that the hole may be their way out of the underground world.
Lin would have followed the woman even if Wen didnt bring it up.
What if the woman is Baojia who is possessed?
She will not give up as long as there is hope. Also, the cyan little fox was taken away by the woman. Lin has promised the white fox to take care of the little fox. She cant just let it go.
The entire tform shakes when Lin and Wen is going up on the flying sword. For a moment, Lin Luoran thought that the sanctuary was about to copse. Then she realizes that the tform is going up slowly.
Some animals standing at the edge fall down into theva and are melted.
Being startled, Lin has to hold Wens hand in order to stand straight.
The tform is going up faster and faster. The hole in the roof expands. Light bes brighter. There are over ten thousand of animals on the tform, yet the mysterious force lifts it up from the ground. Lin suddenly starts to have a bad feeling about the sacrifice the saintess talked about.
The animals scream while the tform gets higher.
Finally, the tform reaches the roof and it fits right in the hole.
This turns out to be an exquisite design!
Someone made this design based on the tform. Lin Luoran looks around while holding back her surprise.
Lin is sure that she has never seen so many animals in her life. The animals on the tform are all panicking.
Lin counts. There are eight tforms around and in the center of the tforms, there is a high terrace.
There are stairs made of jade. The saintess in her pale pink long dress is walking up. Lin cant see the end of these stairs.
They are out of the underground world!
Lin suddenly notices that the tforms are surrounded by soft sand, and the stairs lead to twinkling stars.
The wind in the desert is dry and hot. However,pared with the underground world filled byva, the desert is quitefortable. Lin Luoran takes a deep breath. This must be the Khari Desert. She never expected that she could get out of the underground world so easily.
The saintess keeps going up on the stairs. She is disappearing into the night.
The saintess stops when Lin Luoran is wondering when she will stop. The Fire-hoof Beast runs down from the terrace. The saintess pats its head gently with kindness.
With her sharp eyes, Lin sees that the cyan little fox is on the back of the beast.
The saintess holds the fox in her arms. The fox jumps on the ground. The saintess wants to hold it again, but she cant help being angry, I was going to take you with me for our old time together. Since you dont want to, you can be one of the sacrifices!
Lin Luorans heart starts pounding. She casts the Wind-riding Spell and catches the cyan little fox. There are tears in its eyes. The little fox seems to be afraid of the saintess.
The saintess sneers and rises up to the sky on the Fire-hoof beast. Lin is rmed by the sacrifice the saintess keeps talking about. She drags Wen along with her and runs to the edge of the tform.
A light wall rises. Wens sleeves are cut into pieces. Eight huge light beam cover the tforms.
Lin Luoran has a subtle feeling about how the sacrifice will begin.
Chapter 196 - Reaching the Sky on Dead Bodies (Part 1)
Chapter 196 Reaching the Sky on Dead Bodies (Part 1)
The light wall that appears suddenly cuts Wen Guanjings sleeves. They justnd on the soft sand. Thousands of vacant animals, who do not dare to move, are surrounded by the light walls.
Eight extremely huge and magnificent inhibitions!
If the saintess didnt p Wen Guanjing towards theva, Lin Luoran would not go to save him. They might still be in the animals and they would not escape quickly at the edge of the in.
The animals start to get anxious. Even though the saintess and her Fire-hoof beast is threatening, they want to run away.
Lin Luoran, Wen Guanjing and the ungrateful cyan fox do not have time to feel rejoice. They see those animals running about anxiously. Some of them hit on the inhibition, but they are not bounced off in a way that Lin Luoran knows. They are, without mercy, killed!
Yes. They are killed instantly without any mercy.
One mammoth is shoved by an elephant and it hits on the light wall. The next moment, it bes a pile of dead meat. Its two coveting ivories are broken as well.
The animals are crying loudly. As they are getting more and more afraid of the light wall, the animals be more and more disorderly. Lin Luoran cannot tell how many animals have died because the eight huge light walls are now painted red by flesh and blood from inside. She cannot see clearly from the outside.
At this bloody moment, Lin Luoran feels relieved ridiculously the inhibition in her space is like a jelly and it is so soft and gentle. She doesnt feel angry about not being able to enter the cabin at all!
The saintess knows that they have escaped but she doesnt care about them at all. To her, Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing are just two Qi-trainers and they mean nothing. As a result, she doesnt capture them back.
Lin Luoran notices that she called them Qi-trainers. She has only heard this appetion once. It came from the Venerable that almost killed her and put White Fairys soul in rest under the mountain in the secretnd.
White Fairy told her that it was the primitive monster.
She is not strange to the primitive world. When she passed out after saving Baojia, she saw the back of the man in a robe. The man seemed to be in the primitive world where powerful monster existed.
Monsters are not terrifying. Goldie, the Scorpion King, the cyan fox can all be named as monsters. However, it is truly terrifying if it was called primitive monster by White Fairy in fear. After all, she was at theter stage of Gathering Vitality.
After the primitive time, no one calls Huaxia cultivators Qi-trainers anymore. If this saintess is a cultivator, she would not have called them Qi-trainers.
It seems that she has lived a very long time.
However, she behaves like she knows the cyan fox, which is a paradox.
Do you know her? Lin Luoran lowers her head andforts the little fox, who is still in shock. The cyan fox shakes its head as a response.
If it doesnt know her the saintess who has a mysterious history must have a connection with the cyan fox, or with its ancestors.
However, thats not the point now as she wants to let off these two Qi-trainers. To Lin Luoran, what matters now is that she has Baojias face!
She is not Baojia, but her body may belong to Baojia.
Thinking about this possibility, Lin Luoran cannot just leave here.
The saintess said that this was a sacrifice... People will only hold sacrificial ceremonies when they want to pursue the power that they dont have.
If all those thousands of animals are sacrificed, where does the jade stairs lead to?
Lin Luoran raises her head and looks at the starry sky. Somehow, she thinks about the murals that theye after this time. Colorful halo, desert, cultivators disappearing in the halo... It is possible that one thousand years ago the cultivators left the earth with the sacrifices of thousands of animals.
Lin Luoran hears it clearly that the saintess said she wanted to take the cyan fox away with her. When the cyan fox refused, she turned angry from embarrassment. It seems that she has offered a great chance to the cyan fox and the fox refuses. She got rarely kind but was pped in the face.
Away... Where can be the great chance? A ce like the secretnd, which is like a blessed spot for cultivators? Or just out of this?
However, those cultivators at the level of Gathering Vitality have never appeared again. This means that they took a one-way journey. Lin Luoran clenches her fists tightly. If the saintess is taking that journey as well, she cannot let her go with Baojias body...
You stop there right now!
Seeing that the saintess is going further and further on the jade stairs and that the eight inhibitions are killing more and more animals, Lin Luoran cannot bear it anymore.
As a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation, Lin Luoran is greatly respected in the cultivation world, but she is nothing to the saintess. Even so, she still summons the Sword of Bright.
The beautiful flying sword with a phoenix as a decoration is breathing light in Lin Luorans hand. The Sword of Bright Snow is a five-grade flying sword and it is extremely beautiful and powerful. However, contrasted by the inhibitions, its light is dim. Under the mysterious jade stairs, Lin Luoran and her Sword of Bright are like the ant trying to shake the big tree.
The saint on the stairs turns around. There is no emotion in her narrow eyes, but she smiles scornfully.
Rabbles today are so ridiculous.
The owner of the body is a rabble, too. Whats her name? Ah yes, Baojia. How dare this Baojia threatened her that if she hurt her friends, she would break this body down.
The saintess feels it funny. How can a rookie who just entered the level of Training Qi bargain with her? The saintess didnt even finish hearing her words and cracked that poor spiritual mind of this body rabbles never know how to use spirit power properly. It is pathetic that they own a spiritual mind but dont know how to use it.
However, this low-level rabble brought trouble to the saintess.
These two Qi-trainers are the so-called friends. When the saintess tried to attack the male Qi-trainer, she felt something preventing her. She thought that she was not adopting to this new body, so she was not worrying at all.
As for the female Qi-trainer, the saintess found her body more powerful than the one she is now using. She feels regret. The way she expresses her regret is: If she cannot get it, she destroys it.
When she attacked Lin Luoran, she wanted more than just hurting her right hand.
That was a casual but lethal attack.
However, when sheunched the attack, she felt a strong opposition against her as if the body didnt want to attack her friend instinctively... The saintess almost felt that she lost control of the body for a moment! As a result, the saintesspromised for now and she just hurt Lin Luorans right hand.
Now, the Qi-trainer that was forgiven by her is moring under the stairs. The saintess narrows her eyes: Why is she ying with fire?
Lin Luoran is sweating heavily. She feels pain in her spiritual mind and pressure on her from one nce of the saintess.
Just one nce has made her so pressured... It seems that the saintess is the one who has been suppressing their spiritual mind.
Lin Luoran grinds her teeth. She knows how powerful the saintess is. She has the feeling that she cannot even defeat her Fire-hoof beast whose feet are burning, let alone the saintess herself.
If she is a huge tree, Lin Luoran is the small ant.
Generally, people willugh at this ant who wants to shake the huge tree, but Lin Luoran is not afraid of beingughed at. She is not gifted, but she is brave.
She is normally sane and calm. However, when the ones she cares about are hurt, she bes impetuous and that means that someone will get hurt, but she doesnt care.
The saintess is sneering at her. Wen Guanjing is worrying about her. The cyan fox doesnt believe what it is looking at. Lin Luoran flies on a sword towards the jade stairs. She is very fast, just like an arrow shot from the bow.
She flies between the light walls at a high speed. The Sword of Bright is shining. It is the third spell, Auspicious Snow.
Auspicious snow promises a good harvest. The name of the spell is beautiful. Just like Frosts Decent, spells with beautiful names are extremely powerful.
The saintess doesnt care about Lin Luorans attack at all. Even though this sword spell is powerful, the gap between their strength isrge. Just like a child and an adult. No matter how hard the child tries to attack the adult by ying every movement of an Ultraman, the adult will not care about the child at all.
The Fire-hoof beastes down to confront Lin Luoran. It stops this overconfident Qi-trainer. When it is about to kill her, the beast finds itself frozen and it cannot even move its neck.
Most of its body is covered by snow and it slows down its movements. Only the four feet of the beast are still burning and the rest of its body is frozen.
They are in the middle of the hot Khari Desert. Where does the snowe from?
This is Auspicious Snow, the sword spell with a beautiful name and a powerful strength!
Seeing that the ice on the beasts neck is chapping, Lin Luoran chops her sword on the horn of the beast and she hears a loud sound of nk. The horn is so hard that the Sword of Bright doesnt crack it. It only cuts a little skin of the beasts neck. Bloodes out and it sprays on Lin Luorans face.
Seeing that her beloved beast is hurt, the saintess gets furious. She ignores the instinct of her body and covers Lin Luoran with her spirit power. Lin Luoran doesnt have time to feel happy as she cannot move at all. The saintess throws her down to the killing light.
Sister Lin! Wen Guanjing gets worried and flies to her on his flying sword but the flying sword is not fast enough.
What to do... The cyan fox seems to know what will happen to Lin Luoran and it covers its eyes.
Just as Lin Luoran was about to hit on the light wall, a rag suddenly stretches out and catches her.
The saintess is shocked, Whos there?
Chapter 197 - Reaching the Sky on Dead Bodies (Part 2)
Chapter 197 Reaching the Sky on Dead Bodies (Part 2)
Lin Luoran feels that something is tied on her waist. She feels pain all over her so she can only lower her head a little and take a look. It is a dirty rag. With the help of the rag, Lin Luoran is put on the sand and she barely dodges a bullet.
She has never known that there will be fog in the desert. The rag slips back. It is dark and foggy. Lin Luoran cannot see clearly, nor can she figure out the one that saved her.
She hears Wen Guanjings grunt from the air. Wen Guanjing wanted to save Lin Luoran but he waste and was attacked by the injured Fire-hoof Beast. He is about to fall on the light wall and the rag appears again and catches him. The rag puts Wen Guanjing near Lin Luoran and disappears again.
This sudden attack has hurt Wen Guanjing badly. There is blood at the corner of his mouth and he passes out. The cyan fox shakes him and gets furious: Why is this male cultivator always passing out?
After saving people twice, the rag finally catches the saintess attention.
The light walls stop shrinking for now. Some of the animals get to narrowly escape death. However, those who have already dead cannote to life again. Their flesh and blood have painted the eight light walls and bes energy that Lin Luoran doesnt understand. The energy is being delivered to the jade stairs.
Stop hiding, you coward... The saintess stops and looks at Lin Luorans direction. The dirty rages from the fog.
A burst ofughteres from the fog as well. It is a mans voice,
Reaching the sky on dead bodies... After all these years, you havent changed at all, my saintess.
Lin Luoran checks Wen Guanjing. She is at ease after she makes sure that Wen Guanjing only passed out because his vital energy and blood was quaked. Now she knows that the mysterious people who saved them is a man. However, why does hisughter sounds crazy?
Different from her, the saintess looks very unhappy.
After all these years... So which one of my old fellows is joking with me?
Thinking that this one may be a people from her past, the saintess is unhappy. In her memory, she has no old friend at all, only enemies.
The man stops hiding andes out of the fog.
The one who saved Lin Luoran is not Prince Charming for sure. It is a Taoist in a dirty rob. There is dirt all over his face and he ties his hair with a little stick. He seems to be fifty years old, but he looks older than he actually is because he looks very untidy.
Lin Luoran feels this outlook is familiar, but she is sure that she has never seen someone likes him.
The saintess feels the same way. She doesnt know this untidy man at all, so how can he be an old fellow... However, how does he know that she is reaching the sky?
The longer I live, the less brave I am... The saintess talks to herself and turns around.
The Taoist seems to be mad. He ignores Lin Luoran and ps his hands,ughing, Who is the most miserable one in the world? The Yellow Emperor is the most miserable one. He doesnt know that his daughter is not his daughter. Who is the most miserable one in the world? Chiyou is the most miserable one... The so-called saintess of the Jiuli Tribe is fake. That is so hrious.
Lin Luoran cannot understand his words at all. She only knows about The Yellow Emperor, Chiyou and the Jiuli Tribe from legends.
Many people may not know about the Jiuli Tribe, but they know about the Battle of Zhuolu and Chiyou was the leader of the Jiuli Tribe. Lin Luoran thinks about the legend stories of Huaxia and she assumes that the saintess has something to do with all those characters from the legend stories. However, Lin Luoran only knows that the daughter of the Yellow Emperor is called Ba and she has no idea about the saintess of the Jiuli Tribe.
What is it? Is this crazy Taoist talking nonsense, or are the legend stories changed how they really are during all those years?
Hearing his words, the saintess is shocked. Suspicions and coldness appear in her beautiful eyes.
Whoever you are, you are going to die today.
She flies down on her Fire-hoof Beast. Being provoked by the crazy Taoist, the saintesses down from the jade stairs that she has been going up for a long time andnds on the desert.
She looks extremely morous as she is not far from Lin Luoran at the moment. If Lin Luoran ignores her cold eyes, she is identical to Baojia... Thinking about Baojia, something strikes Lin Luoran. She looks at the crazy and untidy Taoist and finally she knows why he is familiar.
The crazy Taoist. She has heard about him so many times from Commander Qin. How can she not know him?
Indeed, no one other than this crazy Taoist who is a blood kin to Baojia wille to save them!
He is still alive...
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that this person is elder than Commander Qins grandmother. Cultivators at the level of Laying Foundation can live up to 200 years old. Therefore, this one is at least at the level of Bearing Essence.
There are really cultivators at the level of Bearing Essence on the earth!
Lin Luorans pupils constrict. If the saintess has something to do with legend stories, it is not strange at all that there are cultivators at the level of Bearing Essence in this world.
The saintess attacks the crazy Taoist, not with magic, not with sword spells, but with spirit power. Lin Luoran feels headache. The Fire-hoof Beastes to Lin Luoran as it wants to bully this weak one.
Lin Luoran has been angry about this superior saintess. Seeing that the beast ising to her, she chops the beast with the Sword of Bright without mercy.
As he is moving, the crazy Taoist cannot hide anymore. Lin Luoran feels that he is indeed more than just a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation. He looks far less mysterious than the saintess, but he is not afraid of the spirit attack from her.
Who on earth are you! Failing to attack him, the saintess gets angry.
The crazy Taoist avoids the attack andughs, The one who sends you away... However, you have to leave that body here.
The saintess stops attacking and smiles beautifully,
It is her privilege to go with me. The earth today is far worse than my destination.
Her voice is very quiet and her smile looks elegant. At this moment, she looks exactly like a saintess. Looking at her, Lin Luoran finds herself agreeing with her. If the body belongs to Baojia, it is a good choice for her to go with the saintess.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is absentminded, the Fire-hoof Beast shouts loudly and wakes Lin Luoran up. However, she is already hurt.
The crazy Taoist shouts, You treacherous Kui Cattle! She only gave you three feet and you forget where you belong! The Taoist is very angry. Clearly, he is not puzzled by the saintess. After cursing the Kui Cattle, he turns to the saintess,
Im crazy, but Im not stupid! What better ce? This body can only be torn apart by the space crack. This body is useless for you. Give it back. If you give it back to me, Ill let you go...
Lin Luoran is confused. All she knows is that the legend stories she knows are all turned upside down tonight.
She knows about the Kui Cattle. It is said that under the instruction of The Goddess of the Empyrean, the Yellow Emperor caught the Kui Cattle from the Liubo Ind in the East Sea. The Kui Cattle looks like a cattle but it only has one foot. Once it enters or gets out of the water, there will be wind and rain. Its eyes are like the sun and the moon and its sound is like the sound of thunder. The Yellow Emperor caught it to peel its skin and made the skin into a drum, with which he coped Chiyou.
This one in front of her looks like a cattle. It has a loud sound and one horn. It is extremely powerful but it has four feet. It looks like the one in the legend story, but there are differences as well.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about treacherous, nor does she care about the saintess or the beast. She just knows that the body belongs to Baojia... Is Baojia still alive?
She has no idea.
However, even Baojia is not alive, Lin Luoran cannot let her body torn apart by the space crack. Lin Luoran clenches her fists tightly. She wants to tear this saintess to shreds.
The saintess stares at the crazy Taoist, The spell ispleted. I can give up this body now... However, who do you think you are? How dare youe and ask me to do anything?
Suddenly, sheughs in a crazy way,
You stupid rabbles. How dare you alle andmand me? The Yellow Emperor, Chiyou, and even you, stupid Qi-trainers, how can you be so arrogant? After all these years, you have already forgotten how powerful I am!
Lin Luoran doesnt know why she calls them rabbles. However, after the saintess gets mad and waves her hands, Lin Luoran feels that the sand underneath her is bing hotter.
The sand moves away. Lavaes out of the ground. The crazy Taoist doesnt move, but Lin Luoran takes the cyan fox and Wen Guanjing with her.
Lin Luoran is familiar with the legend stories of Huaxia. The desert, theva, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou... With all the information, she knows for sure who this saintess really is.
However, if she is Ba, daughter of the Yellow Emperor, why does she call them rabbles?
Lin Luoran looks at the Kui Cattle defensively as it still wants to attack her. Seeing that theva ising closer, she has to prepare to go away at any time.
Two people and one beast are standing on the sand. Withva spreading around, the crazy Taoist is not afraid at all. Lin Luoran doesnt know why he is so emboldened.
Soon, Lin Luoran knows why.
A slight sound of crackinges from the jade stairs. Lin Luoran is surprised and the saintess is shocked: While the crazy Taoist is pping his hands, the hard jade stairs are shaking. And then
The jade stairs copse!
The jade stairs copse down and the light walls disappear. The alive animals are standing in the blood. They cant believe that they escape from death just like this.
With a sound of crankshaft moving, the in sinks. A momentter, there is nothing more than several people, theva and scattered jade in the desert.
The road that is paved by thousands of dead bodies towards the sky is ruined.
The saintess cannot bear it anymore. She yells to the sky and gets extremely furious. Lava is rolling around.
Chapter 198 - Lashing the Fake Saintess with Lashing Whip
Chapter 198 Lashing the Fake Saintess with Lashing Whip
The jade stairs copse in the desert and are soon covered by the sand. It was indeed holy and beautiful, but now the jade stairs be a pile of scattered jade.
The stars are glistening in the sky. Lin Luoran feels that the starry sky tonight is extremely beautiful. She doesnt know if it is her illusion or it is the result of the jade stairs that existed a moment ago.
However, there is an urgent problem: to take back Baojias body.
Theva is rolling and the Fire-hoof Beast is roaring. The superior saintess finally gets angry. She has waited for so many years to build this road to the sky. As the jade stairs copsed, she will have to wait for another thousand years to leave this ce!
However, to the crazy Taoist, she doesnt have another thousand years.
They are thinking about the same thing: to kill each other.
This is not a battle that Lin Luoran, a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation, can engage in and she knows it. Now that she has known that this saintess was Ba before and she has known what the saintess can do with theva, Lin Luoran can only hide like a thief, waiting to give a helping hand to the crazy Taoist and take Baojias body back!
There isva everywhere... The crazy Taoist is still not fighting back. From time to time, he ps his hands, stamps his feet and talks nonsense.
Lin Luoran feels worried. She is not sure if has gone mad after all these years.
The Fire-hoof Beast is roaring. Finally, the crazy Taoist makes a movement in theva. He throws the dirty rag out and binds the beast on the horn. Lin Luoran is surprised.
The sense of presence of that rag is very strong tonight. He has been using it all the time.
However, it is, after all, a dirty rag. Can it defeat the ancient Kui Cattle?
Lin Luoran is not the only one that questions the rag. The saintess is smiling in a scornful and cruel way. As the crazy Taoist is pinned down by Kui Cattle, the saintess takes the chance and poursva on him.
The Kui Cattle is struggling but the rag is not broken. They are in a stalemate and the crazy Taoist has nowhere to hide. Theva is pouring from above and Lin Luoran is worried. She and Wen Guanjing can resist theva for a while. As the crazy Taoist is at the level of Bearing Essence, he must be prepared.
Lava falls on the ground. The saintess isughing and Lin Luoran feels worried. The crazy Taoist appears. He looks tired but he is fine. To Lin Luorans surprise, that Kui Cattle is still struggling it is still bound by the rag.
With a sudden roar, it reveals its true self as it cannot ept being bound like this. Its body erges to the size of a building. Compared with the Kui Cattle, everyone present is like a small pile of dirt in front of a big mountain.
The rag is bound on its big horn and it bes longer under strength. It seems that it will be torn apart soon... However, it is not broken. The scene is actually hrious, but Lin Luoran cannotugh right now.
Lin Luoran cannot calm down at the shock brought by the rag.
Finally, the saintess starts to face squarely at the rag.
It is extremely dirty and stinky, with no Reiki on it. This is the judgment made by the saintess at first nce. The problem is that, since it has bound the Kui Cattle, she cannot despise it.
The Kui Cattle is now revealing itself. The air that it breathes out is very hot. The drum made by its skin can transmit sound to hundreds of miles away and inspire the troop of the Yellow Emperor. Therefore,va cannot hurt its skin. However, it is strange that a powerful beast cannot get rid of a rag.
This scene is so weird that no one, including Lin Luoran and the saintess herself, notices that there is no Reiki sparkling on the crazy Taoist whenva fells on him. However, he is still safe and sound in the rollingva.
The red, hotva is rolling. The stain on his blue robe is getting very conspicuous in the light. The crazy Taoist doesnt look like a skilled cultivator at all.
He has the Kui Cattle in control. However, he gets mad suddenly he takes the rag back and releases the Kui Cattle. It takes a moment before the beast knows that it is released. The Kui Cattle gets furious soon and it wants revenge.
Its only horn is shining and hard. As it is stabbing to the crazy Taoist, he raises his right hand with the rag again. This time, he is not binding it on anything. He makes a movement ofshing. The moment he raises the rag, the crazy Taoist doesnt look crazy anymore. He bes very serious and dignified. Lin Luoran even ignores his dirty robe.
Bang The rag isshing on the Kui Cattle.
Both of the Kui Battle and the saintess stop moving after the firstsh. The Kui Cattle stops because it cannot move at all. The saintess stops because she finds this scene familiar.
Bang Bang The secondshes. There is the sound of tearing from the rag. Even though it is still dirty and stinky, no one ever looks down at it anymore.
It is because that the Kui Cattle is shrinking at a visible speed after the thirdsh.
Bang Bang Bang
The crazy Taoistshes it several times and the Kui Cattle shrinks again and again. It is more than just bing small. It seems that the energy of the Kui Cattle is taken away by the rag and it looks very weak and dejected right now.
Lin Luoran wants him tosh it more andpletely kill this beast.
However, the saintess cries and her voice is very sharp,
Lashing Whip... Why is it in a Qi-trainers hand? Who the hell are you?
The crazy Taoist doesnt answer her and he continuesshing. The Kui Cattle bes even smaller and it is now as big as a rabbit in the underground world. It is not powerful at all.
Lin Luoran looks at the rag, jealously.
It has extreme power under the dirty appearance. Moreover, the saintess calls it Lashing Whip.
Why is she getting so nervous? Maybe she doesnt want to underestimate the enemy, but this dirty rag is obviously much more powerful than that Bundling Rope of Li Xier.
At least Lin Luoran finds that the saintess has changed the expression on her face.
There is a solemn look apart from anger.
*********
The saintess with long hair is now floating in the sky. With rollingva under her feet, desert and starry sky as a background, she looks like a real goddessing from above.
This crazy Taoistshes the Kui Cattle and makes it shrinking with this dirty Lashing Whip, but Lin Luoran is still suspicious about him. It seems that there is bluff in his actions.
After getting solemn, she saintess smiles, You almost got me... I saw the Lashing Whip destroyed in person. How can it ends up in your hands?
She is sure about this. It seems that the Kui Cattle has slept for a long time and thats why it is not powerful enough. The celestial phenomena havent changed yet. If she kills this Taoist, she may still have a second chance to rebuild the stairs.
The crazy Taoistughs, Does it matter whether it is a real one or not? It is still enough tosh you fake saintess!
Lashing the fake saintess with Lashing Whip?
Lin Luoran apuds in her mind. She is just a cultivator, but now she is inspired.
If this is a fake saintess, why cant she go and fight her? Lin Luoran puts the cyan fox and Wen Guanjing at a safe hill far away and joins the fight on her flying sword.
The saintess moves her eyebrows. She looks just like Baojia at that moment.
Actually I am curious. How can you get so brave when you are so weak... Speaking this, the saintess attacks Lin Luoran with spirit power. Although Lin Luoran is prepared, she still hurts so much that she almost falls from the flying sword.
She looks pale, but she says, Get out of my friends body or this fight between you and I will not stop until death.
Until death sounds very serious. She finally turns to Lin Luoran and faces squarely at her. The saintess thinks that with Lin Luorans ability, her spirit power is good enough. It is a pity that she doesnt know how to use it properly.
That flying sword is good and it should be a product of a highly-skilled Qi-trainer. The saintess has to admit that although these people are rabbles from a poor, the cultivation culture of Huaxia was terrifying.
Fortunately, it has all been ruined... This female cultivator here is not powerful at all. Although she has a good weapon, she cannot make full use of it. What scares the saintess most is the Lashing Whip of the crazy Taoist.
No one knows better than her how powerful the real Lashing Whip is. It is more powerful against someone like her. Fortunately, that one of the crazy Taoist is fake!
What the hell? Why isva not hurting him?
The saintess realizes that the crazy Taoist is safe and sound. Something bad urs to her.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran casts the Auspicious Snow again. Wherever the Sword of Bright is, white snow arrives with it. Snow andva collides and the annoying hotness disappears. Snow falls. The saintess is contemptuous of Lin Luorans power, but her body cannot take this attack.
Seeing this lethal white sword, the saintess mocks at it. These cultivators from the earth are always hypocritical. On one hand, she says this body belongs to a dear friend and she has to take it back; on the other hand, she attacks this body with no mercy...
The saintess smiles. She stops in the air and does not avoid the attack at all. She can just give up this body and it is not a big deal.
The sword is cold. Lin Luoran moves her hand and doesnt hurt her. The Sword of Bright sweeps next to her face, putting snowkes on her eyebrows.
You cant do this, can you?
The saintess moves her fingers. If you be soft in a fight, you can only lose the fight and die!
Her fingers are like hooks. She wants to tear Lin Luoran apart with the power of her fingers... Suddenly a rag flies towards her andshes on her back. The saintess staggers and almost falls into theva.
In a rush, she sees the smile on the female Qi-trainers face. Thatsh almost whips her out of this body it is the real Lashing Whip!
The saintess suspects that this is a well-organized trap. However, the crazy Taoist doesnt care about her at all and heshes again,
Lash you fake saintess with this Lashing Whip. This is what I have been talking about!
Chapter 198 Lashing the Fake Saintess with Lashing Whip
The jade stairs copse in the desert and are soon covered by the sand. It was indeed holy and beautiful, but now the jade stairs be a pile of scattered jade.
The stars are glistening in the sky. Lin Luoran feels that the starry sky tonight is extremely beautiful. She doesnt know if it is her illusion or it is the result of the jade stairs that existed a moment ago.
However, there is an urgent problem: to take back Baojias body.
Theva is rolling and the Fire-hoof Beast is roaring. The superior saintess finally gets angry. She has waited for so many years to build this road to the sky. As the jade stairs copsed, she will have to wait for another thousand years to leave this ce!
However, to the crazy Taoist, she doesnt have another thousand years.
They are thinking about the same thing: to kill each other.
This is not a battle that Lin Luoran, a cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation, can engage in and she knows it. Now that she has known that this saintess was Ba before and she has known what the saintess can do with theva, Lin Luoran can only hide like a thief, waiting to give a helping hand to the crazy Taoist and take Baojias body back!
There isva everywhere... The crazy Taoist is still not fighting back. From time to time, he ps his hands, stamps his feet and talks nonsense.
Lin Luoran feels worried. She is not sure if has gone mad after all these years.
The Fire-hoof Beast is roaring. Finally, the crazy Taoist makes a movement in theva. He throws the dirty rag out and binds the beast on the horn. Lin Luoran is surprised.
The sense of presence of that rag is very strong tonight. He has been using it all the time.
However, it is, after all, a dirty rag. Can it defeat the ancient Kui Cattle?
Lin Luoran is not the only one that questions the rag. The saintess is smiling in a scornful and cruel way. As the crazy Taoist is pinned down by Kui Cattle, the saintess takes the chance and poursva on him.
The Kui Cattle is struggling but the rag is not broken. They are in a stalemate and the crazy Taoist has nowhere to hide. Theva is pouring from above and Lin Luoran is worried. She and Wen Guanjing can resist theva for a while. As the crazy Taoist is at the level of Bearing Essence, he must be prepared.
Lava falls on the ground. The saintess isughing and Lin Luoran feels worried. The crazy Taoist appears. He looks tired but he is fine. To Lin Luorans surprise, that Kui Cattle is still struggling it is still bound by the rag.
With a sudden roar, it reveals its true self as it cannot ept being bound like this. Its body erges to the size of a building. Compared with the Kui Cattle, everyone present is like a small pile of dirt in front of a big mountain.
The rag is bound on its big horn and it bes longer under strength. It seems that it will be torn apart soon... However, it is not broken. The scene is actually hrious, but Lin Luoran cannotugh right now.
Lin Luoran cannot calm down at the shock brought by the rag.
Finally, the saintess starts to face squarely at the rag.
It is extremely dirty and stinky, with no Reiki on it. This is the judgment made by the saintess at first nce. The problem is that, since it has bound the Kui Cattle, she cannot despise it.
The Kui Cattle is now revealing itself. The air that it breathes out is very hot. The drum made by its skin can transmit sound to hundreds of miles away and inspire the troop of the Yellow Emperor. Therefore,va cannot hurt its skin. However, it is strange that a powerful beast cannot get rid of a rag.
This scene is so weird that no one, including Lin Luoran and the saintess herself, notices that there is no Reiki sparkling on the crazy Taoist whenva fells on him. However, he is still safe and sound in the rollingva.
The red, hotva is rolling. The stain on his blue robe is getting very conspicuous in the light. The crazy Taoist doesnt look like a skilled cultivator at all.
He has the Kui Cattle in control. However, he gets mad suddenly he takes the rag back and releases the Kui Cattle. It takes a moment before the beast knows that it is released. The Kui Cattle gets furious soon and it wants revenge.
Its only horn is shining and hard. As it is stabbing to the crazy Taoist, he raises his right hand with the rag again. This time, he is not binding it on anything. He makes a movement ofshing. The moment he raises the rag, the crazy Taoist doesnt look crazy anymore. He bes very serious and dignified. Lin Luoran even ignores his dirty robe.
Bang The rag isshing on the Kui Cattle.
Both of the Kui Battle and the saintess stop moving after the firstsh. The Kui Cattle stops because it cannot move at all. The saintess stops because she finds this scene familiar.
Bang Bang The secondshes. There is the sound of tearing from the rag. Even though it is still dirty and stinky, no one ever looks down at it anymore.
It is because that the Kui Cattle is shrinking at a visible speed after the thirdsh.
Bang Bang Bang
The crazy Taoistshes it several times and the Kui Cattle shrinks again and again. It is more than just bing small. It seems that the energy of the Kui Cattle is taken away by the rag and it looks very weak and dejected right now.
Lin Luoran wants him tosh it more andpletely kill this beast.
However, the saintess cries and her voice is very sharp,
Lashing Whip... Why is it in a Qi-trainers hand? Who the hell are you?
The crazy Taoist doesnt answer her and he continuesshing. The Kui Cattle bes even smaller and it is now as big as a rabbit in the underground world. It is not powerful at all.
Lin Luoran looks at the rag, jealously.
It has extreme power under the dirty appearance. Moreover, the saintess calls it Lashing Whip.
Why is she getting so nervous? Maybe she doesnt want to underestimate the enemy, but this dirty rag is obviously much more powerful than that Bundling Rope of Li Xier.
At least Lin Luoran finds that the saintess has changed the expression on her face.
There is a solemn look apart from anger.
*********
The saintess with long hair is now floating in the sky. With rollingva under her feet, desert and starry sky as a background, she looks like a real goddessing from above.
This crazy Taoistshes the Kui Cattle and makes it shrinking with this dirty Lashing Whip, but Lin Luoran is still suspicious about him. It seems that there is bluff in his actions.
After getting solemn, she saintess smiles, You almost got me... I saw the Lashing Whip destroyed in person. How can it ends up in your hands?
She is sure about this. It seems that the Kui Cattle has slept for a long time and thats why it is not powerful enough. The celestial phenomena havent changed yet. If she kills this Taoist, she may still have a second chance to rebuild the stairs.
The crazy Taoistughs, Does it matter whether it is a real one or not? It is still enough tosh you fake saintess!
Lashing the fake saintess with Lashing Whip?
Lin Luoran apuds in her mind. She is just a cultivator, but now she is inspired.
If this is a fake saintess, why cant she go and fight her? Lin Luoran puts the cyan fox and Wen Guanjing at a safe hill far away and joins the fight on her flying sword.
The saintess moves her eyebrows. She looks just like Baojia at that moment.
Actually I am curious. How can you get so brave when you are so weak... Speaking this, the saintess attacks Lin Luoran with spirit power. Although Lin Luoran is prepared, she still hurts so much that she almost falls from the flying sword.
She looks pale, but she says, Get out of my friends body or this fight between you and I will not stop until death.
Until death sounds very serious. She finally turns to Lin Luoran and faces squarely at her. The saintess thinks that with Lin Luorans ability, her spirit power is good enough. It is a pity that she doesnt know how to use it properly.
That flying sword is good and it should be a product of a highly-skilled Qi-trainer. The saintess has to admit that although these people are rabbles from a poor, the cultivation culture of Huaxia was terrifying.
Fortunately, it has all been ruined... This female cultivator here is not powerful at all. Although she has a good weapon, she cannot make full use of it. What scares the saintess most is the Lashing Whip of the crazy Taoist.
No one knows better than her how powerful the real Lashing Whip is. It is more powerful against someone like her. Fortunately, that one of the crazy Taoist is fake!
What the hell? Why isva not hurting him?
The saintess realizes that the crazy Taoist is safe and sound. Something bad urs to her.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran casts the Auspicious Snow again. Wherever the Sword of Bright is, white snow arrives with it. Snow andva collides and the annoying hotness disappears. Snow falls. The saintess is contemptuous of Lin Luorans power, but her body cannot take this attack.
Seeing this lethal white sword, the saintess mocks at it. These cultivators from the earth are always hypocritical. On one hand, she says this body belongs to a dear friend and she has to take it back; on the other hand, she attacks this body with no mercy...
The saintess smiles. She stops in the air and does not avoid the attack at all. She can just give up this body and it is not a big deal.
The sword is cold. Lin Luoran moves her hand and doesnt hurt her. The Sword of Bright sweeps next to her face, putting snowkes on her eyebrows.
You cant do this, can you?
The saintess moves her fingers. If you be soft in a fight, you can only lose the fight and die!
Her fingers are like hooks. She wants to tear Lin Luoran apart with the power of her fingers... Suddenly a rag flies towards her andshes on her back. The saintess staggers and almost falls into theva.
In a rush, she sees the smile on the female Qi-trainers face. Thatsh almost whips her out of this body it is the real Lashing Whip!
The saintess suspects that this is a well-organized trap. However, the crazy Taoist doesnt care about her at all and heshes again,
Lash you fake saintess with this Lashing Whip. This is what I have been talking about!
Chapter 199 - The Legacy of Jiuli Tribe
Chapter 199 The Legacy of Jiuli Tribe
Bang Bang Bang
The crazy Taoistshes her several times. The saintess has nowhere to hide and she can only watch the whip falling on her.
Lin Luoran notices the sound of the Whip now is different from the sound of before when it was used tosh the Kui Cattle. Therefore, the saintess is not shrinking. She is only a little panic.
When the finalsh falls on the saintess, a lightes out of Baojias forehead and rushes into the underground. As the light disappears, theva around disappears with it.
The crazy Taoist goes after it and Lin Luoran catches Baojias body.
With her eyes closed, Baojia looks peaceful. When Lin Luoran touches her wrist, she feels her pulse. Luckily, Baojia is still alive.
As long as she is alive, there is hope. Lin Luoran feels released.
The sand hides the trace of theva. If it is not the scattered jade and dispirited Kui Cattle, Lin Luoran will feel that everything that happened before is a dream.
Think about it carefully, what happened tonight?
Some saintess who might be Ba, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, took Baojias body with some magic like Possession. After taking the body, she built jade stairs and tried to leave... The earth?
Lin Luoran turns to the scattered jade, which is still lying in the desert and is mostly covered by the sand. It is still a huge pile, butpared with when it was standing in the desert, it looks much smaller.
Obviously, the jade used here has been refined. Lin Luoran doesnt know how the crazy Taoist managed to destroy it. After all, she has worked at Lius and she knows about jade better than normal people. However, this jade in front of her doesnt match any kind of jade she knows and she cannot find anything useful from the materials White Fairy gave her.
It is creamy white outside with cyan light shining from inside. This cyan color is familiar to her. Lin Luoran looks at the cyan fox but it just ys cute, pretending to know nothing. Lin Luoran knows that even if it knows something, this cunning fox will not tell her. She has to give up what she is thinking about.
She puts her hands on the jade to feel it. To her surprise, the scattered jade moves on its own. What happened? She looks at the Kui Cattle with alert, but it is still in low spirits innocently.
The scattered jade moves on its own and forms a shape of jade stairs. Lin Luoran steps back and sees it shrinks and bes a model of jade stairs. The model flies towards Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran opens her hand and the modelnds on it. It shines softly and looks like crystal, although the cracks on it break the beauty a little bit. The model only has nine levels. When it grows big, it is very huge and tall. Lin Luoran wonders who made it with great power.
She cannot help observing it and finds some small light dots behind the stairs. The dots are like stars in the sky, sparkling.
Several small dots are around one big dot. Lin Luoran gets obsessed.
The longer she looks at it, the more familiar she finds it.
If the light dots can circle along the orbit... Lin Luoran raises her head and looks at the stars. Suddenly, she knows the sr system? The light dots construct a sr system!
Something in the stairs wants to absorb Lin Luorans spiritual mind. In the endless vacancy, a beautiful starry night urs in front of her.
Some big stars, some small stars. The one that is closest to her is a blue. It is extremely eye-catching in the dark vacancy. 70% of the blue is covered by water. Lin Luoran knows instantly that this one is the earth.
Other than this, she finds another that is close to her. She justes up with this idea and finds it erging in front of her as if it is pulled to her... The surface is bumpy. Although she cannot touch it, Lin Luoran feels the trace of time flowing over it. Is this the moon?
What about others countless stars are sparkling at the sky. The stars are making her willing to explore more. The starry sky is truly beautiful.
As Lin Luoran wants to see the next star, she hears a loud shout next to her ears.
Wake up!
Alongside with this shout, there is the thunder-like moo of the Kui Cattle.
Lin Luoran regains consciousness. Her eyes are nk for a moment and after a while, she sees the crazy Taoist standing in front of her. Recalling what happened a moment ago, she feels greatly scared.
The crazy Taoist looks tired. Lin Luoran wonders what happened after he traced the light of the saintess. Seeing that Lin Luoran gets sober, the Taoist says, How dare you check the star as? You have justid foundation! If I came out a momentter, you will be lost in the stars and never make it back!
Is what she saw the star as? These are just the stars on the first level. If she checked stars on the second level first, she would have no time to wait for the crazy Taoist and something bad would happen.
Lin Luoran is scared. She can make it through tonight thanks to the crazy Taoist. She doesnt dare to keep such a treasure with her, so she hands the jade stairs to him.
The crazy Taoist looks at it. He actually wants to keep it, but eventually, he refused because of his steady mind.
You can keep it. See it as a thank-you gift for helping her enter the cultivation world.
The crazy Taoist is willing to give such a precious gift to her. It seems that he values Baojia, his descendant very much. Thinking about her dear friends condition, Lin Luoran gets worried. She takes Baojias body here.
Sir, Baojia... Lin Luoran almost burst into tears. She has done something bad with good intentions. If she didnt take Baojia to Africa, Baojia would not be like this.
The crazy Taoist checks Baojia and he lets out a sigh of relief,
Dont worry, she will not die.
Lin Luoran smiles through tears, Really? When will she wake up?
I only said that she would not die. I didnt mean she would wake up... She has the blood that can make sure the fake saintess cannot actually hurt her. However, she is not strong enough and her ocean of consciousness has just formed. It is scattered after being attacked. If we wake her up now, she will be like a new-born and there will be nothing left in her brain...
The Taoist says it in a casual way, but Lin Luoran is deeply shocked and sad,
What do you mean by nothing left in her brain?
The crazy Taoist rolls his eyes to hide his tiredness, I mean that if we wake her up now, she will be like a fool who knows nothing!
A fool... Lin Luoran pinches on her hand and she wants to cry. Baojia, who is smart and proud, will never let herself be a fool, wont she?
She feels regret. Anger is taking up her mind and she wants to tears the fake saintess in parts.
Do you want to find the fake saintess and revenge? The crazy Taoist knows what she is thinking at the moment.
Yes!
Dont bother. I have sealed her again. She will note out until another thousand yearster.
Seal? The crazy Taoist is just in the level of Bearing Essence. Even though he has the Lashing Whip with him, is it possible that he can seal someone like Ba? Lin Luoran is not doubting him, but she is very curious.
It is a long story. Since you have saved her once and taken her into the cultivation world, I can tell you part of the story.
*******
The crazy Taoist is not a talkative person. It seems that he is not faking his madness as he cannot tell the story smoothly. Lin Luoran wonders what kind of ident can make a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence mad.
Lin Luoran takes a while to finally understand what he is talking about.
The story traces back to ancient times. In the beginning, there was no war between tribes of the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. Later, the Yellow Emperor got a daughter called Ba and she was gifted as she could control fire. Even though back then everyone had some special ability, it was still a rare ability to control fire. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor adored her very much.
As Ba grew up, she was in a good rtionship with Chiyou of the Jiuli tribe. She was kind and helpful to the tribe, so she was made a saintess even though she was not from the tribe. Lin Luoran feels that there might be something romantic between Ba and Chiyou.
Marrying the daughter to the leader of the Jiuli tribe was beneficial to both tribes, just like the business alliances today. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor was happy about the marriage.
One day, however, something changed. Ba came back from the mountains and she was behaving like a different person. She didnt want to marry Chiyou anymore and she started the war between the two tribes. The war spread and finally stopped until a lot of resources were consumed.
Later on, they started to think about why they started the war and found there was something wrong with the ruthless Ba. However, no one could stop the war until Chiyou died.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what happened between Ba and Chiyou. The crazy Taoist doesnt exin much other than that this giant underground world was built by Chiyou for Ba. This was the fake Bas preparation for returning to where she came from.
Of course, neither the Yellow Emperor nor Chiyou was the final winner of the war, Ba was. Lin Luoran doesnt understand and the Taoist exins,
She was the saintess of the Jiuli tribe, Ba. She was the favorite concubine of Emperor You of the Zhou Dynasty, Baosi. She was Daji... She has participated in the whole history of Huaxia and she was behind every alternation between dynasties.
Whats her purpose? The crazy Taoist believes that she is part of the reason why cultivation culture decays.
One person can influence the civilization of a... If she hasnt seen the sacrifice and the road to the sky in person, Lin Luoran would never believe that.
The Taoist is still not sure where the fake saintess came from.
However, he is sure about one thing: she was not from earth.
Lin Luoran feels like she is listening to a sci-fi story. However, the reason why she has to trust the crazy Taoist and the reason why he can seal the fake saintess as a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence is who he is.
He is the final legacy of the Jiuli tribe.
Qi-trainers got to thrive again in the Han Dynasty because the fake saintess was not messing up with history. She was sealed in the Khari Desert at the expense of the whole Jiuli tribe in this underground built by them.
At the expense of the whole tribe? Lin Luoran is shocked. What kind of hatred needs to be handled by a decision like this?
The crazy Taoist is the only direct legacy. Baojia has the blood to protect her from death.
However, even though the blood is powerful, it cannot do more for Baojia at present.
Her ocean of consciousness was destroyed. If she cannot gather together her scattered spiritual mind, it is possible that Baojia will stay in sleep until she dies.
Chapter 200 - After Story
Volume Six The Wind Rises Again
Chapter 200 After Story
Gap is a word that exists because people actually need it.
For example, a one-grade child can never discuss quantum mechanics with schrs no matter how smart he is.
For another example, the crazy Taoist can tell Lin Luoran secret stories about ancient times and he is both the legacy of Jiuli tribe and a cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence, he cannot understand what signal transmission between gxies is.
The use of spirit power is a gap for both the crazy Taoist and Lin Luoran. Cultivators have been trying to erge their oceans of consciousness for a long time and they gradually forget its initial function.
Therefore, under the starry sky, a short spiritual fluctuation is sent from the model of jade stairs and the two present dont know that.
The Lashing Whip trembles a little, but the fluctuation is so inconspicuous that the Whip doesnt make further movements.
If the magic weapon is not in a proper hand, it cannot fully function. The Sword of Bright cannot fully function in Lin Luorans hands; likewise, the Lashing Whip cannot fully function in the hands of a cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence.
After they all leave the desert, one star blinks in the sky like a naughty child. After that, everything is attributed to calm.
*******
The wind and sand dont damage Lin Luorans skin.
Despite nothing changes on her outside, what happens on the inside really matters. Of course, Lin Luoran will not tell her parents what happened to Baojia. She just tells them that Baojia has met a skilled cultivator from her family so she will cultivate with him.
Mr. Lin says this is a chance, trying tofort his wife, who doesnt want Baojia to leave.
Only Lin Luoran knows what condition Baojia is in after she is taken away by the crazy Taoist. Before them apart, the crazy Taoist talked about several methods to save Baojia. What he needs, however, are all rare things that Lin Luoran cannot get even though she has the space.
For example, he needs the Soul Wood. It is said that thest one appeared in the Tang dynasty, right before cultivators on the level of Gathering Vitality disappeared. After that, the cultivation world has been on the decline, so that kind of treasure will never appear again.
Lin Luoran hoped to figure out the reason for the disappearance of those cultivators, but the crazy Taoist doesnt know about it, even though he knows about the secret stories about ancient times.
He doesnt know if it was the conspiracy set by the fake saintess many years ago. Yearster, thest masters of Huaxia disappeared mysteriously.
Or, is it possible that the masters felt that Reiki was not enough on the earth? Therefore, they went somewhere new to find a new ce for cultivation... If so, why is no one back today? Are they not able toe back? Are they not willing toe back? It is hard to tell.
Lin Luoran touches the ears of the cyan fox and stops contemting.
Sister... Your master showed up?
Although he has heard the story several times, Wen Guanjing is still skeptical. If the story-teller is not Lin Luoran, he will leave immediately.
Lin Luoran has told him about what happened that night. She emphasizes on beasts like the Kui Cattle and distracts Wen Guanjings attention.
She has told him everything she has to and said nothing about what she cannot tell him, even though Wen Guanjing is a friend.
The news that there is still a cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence in Huaxia will shock Huizhu and others for a long time. With Lin Luorans intentional misleading, the message that Wen Guanjing tells other people bes that master is the master of Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran feels guilty. She sees Wen Guanjing as a friend, but she cannot tell him everything. Maybe she has changed. She only knew to be tough before, but now she knows to be flexible. When can she cultivate freely as she wishes?
The entrance to the underground world has been closed. Whether they believe it or not, Lin Luoran has made it clear how dangerous that ce might be. Even if they find the entrance, without the control of the fake saintess, there are no rules for thevas movement. Those who want to go treasure hunting can only pray for good luck.
Baojia is taken away by the crazy Taoist to some secret ce that Lin Luoran doesnt know. The crazy Taoist has given her three paper cranes. He told Lin Luoran that if he knew something about the Soul Wood, he would contact her.
The trip to the desert doesnt reveal the secret of the disappearance of the cultivators on the level of Gathering Vitality. It does, however, give Wen Guanjing the feeling of entering the next level and losing what he has gained in a short period of time. Luckily, he is a man with a steady mind. Many of the ordinary people cannot take this.
The good news is that, after what happened, Wen Guanjing decides to drop his work at the special department temporarily and stays in his home to continue cultivation. He will note out until hepletes the level of Training Qi.
Lin Luoran is d about this and she doesnt care about how Minister Chen Yun of the special department feels.
As for herself, although she is worried about Baojia, she still has gained something.
After Wen Guanjing leaves, there is no outsider in the Lin family. The cyan fox is enjoying the sun and Lin Luoran summons the jade stairs. She stares at it nkly for a moment. There are a lot of stars carved in its back but she almost got lost when she was exploring the first level with her spiritual mind... The crazy Taoist said that it was the star as!
The star as exits and that means there were people exploring the huge starry sky above us.
Are they from the out space? Or are they extremely skilled masters?
No matter who they are, Lin Luoran feels excited.
Lin Luoran sighs and takes back the jade stairs into her space. She needs to be restrained to control herself not to explore the star as immediately.
There is another gain from this trip, that is, she knows that there are intelligent creatures like the fire phoenix and the silver fish in the space other than herself. Although she cannotmunicate with them for now, she is now more confident that she will enter the cabin one day.
Of course, now that the space has absorbed Strange Fire, there is wind cirction in the space now. There is wind or rain from time to time and the space now looks like an independent little world.
Lin Luoran takes out a peach from the space and feeds the cyan fox. It almost eats everything and it is good at ying cute. Compared with Goldie, who is always cool and proud, the cyan fox bes more and more loved by Mrs. Lin.
After eating the peach, the fox is not satisfied as it wants to eat the goldfish in the fish tank. Lin Luoran takes it back immediately and holds it in her arms.
The cyan fox cannot slip from her, so it quiets down.
After Wen Guanjing leaves, many people call the Lin family.
Master Mu asks is it true that they cannot develop the Khari Desert? Lin Luoran feels wry. She can only repeat what she has told Wen Guanjing. Even if they can develop the Desert, she doesnt want them to do so. If the seal is opened after many people get in, the crazy Taoist has worked in vain.
Therefore, Lin Luoran stresses how much the cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence values the Desert. Master Mu sighs and stops thinking about it.
Chen Yun from the special department is more troublesome. Although he is polite, he continues asking about everything and he implies that he will definitely go and develop the Khari Desert. Lin Luoran sneers. If someone really wants to die, she will never stop him.
This is the after story of the trip to the Khari Desert.
Lin Luoran assumes that the appearance of a cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence will shock Huizhu most as he is in theter stage of Laying Foundation. However, she has decided not to return to the Vi at Mount Qingcheng. Huizhu is proud and they have already conflicted once. Therefore, Lin Luoran guesses that people in the Qingcheng Taoist Temple will not visit her in R City.
As Luodong will go back to school, the Lin family will live in the city for a long time. Lin Luoran doesnt want Goldie to stay in the mountain alone, so she lets it y freely in the day and return to their home in the city at night. She doesnt care whether it will be seen by ordinary people. Suddenly, the cyan fox raises its head and looks at the sky with alert.
Goldies big wings appear above their home, Lin Luoran smiles.
There are many annoying things in life, but if you can feel happy most of the time, you need to be satisfied.
*******
Lin Luorans guess is correct. Superior Huizhu of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple has wasted eight Teleport Figures after he knew that there is one cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence left in Huaxia.
Actually, young Master An can draw figure papers like Teleport Figure on his own. He is slow, but his production is enough for other powers to purchase. Since he entered the middle stage of Training Qi, he has taken over the job of drawing a lot of figure papers and there is no negative feedback. An is actually good at it.
Today, however, Superior Huizhu, who has not drawn low-level figure papers for a long time, draws Teleport Figure in person.
Drawing figure papers requires concentration. The person should bebined with the pen, the environment and the magic figures to sessfully finish the figure paper smoothly. Training magic figures is actually the most effective way to make cultivators calm down.
Perhaps Huizhu draws Teleport Figures to concentrate, but the effect is not satisfactory.
He has wasted eight figure papers. Today, Reiki is not enough in the world and the materials for drawing figure papers are bing more and more expensive. Even for Huizhu, it is inappropriate to continue wasting. Therefore, he stops.
Seeing that An is holding back his words, Huizhu puts down the pen and asks,
Do you think that I want to ask her about that cultivator on the level of Bearing Essence?
An doesnt dare to answer and he lowers his head. He just remembers that his master has been in theter stage of Laying Foundation as long as he can remember. It is not wrong that his master wants to enter the next level... Thinking about this, An nerves himself,
I would like to visit the Lin family in person... To regain our friendship.
Huizhuughs, You are indeed fit for cooking. You know nothing about interpersonalmunication.
An is a little shy and Huizhu continues,
Regain friendship... I dont need to ask her for help. I do want to know if the road to the sky in the desert really exists.
Cultivation in the earth today is really hard. If he cannot find a way out, entering the level of Bearing Essence means nothing. An understands it as well, but he is only interested in cooking, so he doesnt know that his masters ambition is bigger than what people think.
Chapter 201 - Elders are Treasures
Chapter 201: Elders are Treasures
Although she just came home, Lin Luoran has a lot to do.
First things first, she can hide what happened to Baojia from her parents, but she has to tell Commander Qin. Therefore, Lin Luoran goes to the militarypound to visit Commander Qin, who retired from office because of illness. He still lives there. With all his old friends there, no one can hurt him.
Therefore, Lin Luoran enters thepound sessfully. When she arrives at Commander Qins house, he is ying martial arts. Lin Luoran doesnt interrupt him. She waits until Commander Qin finishes his morning exercises.
What he is ying seems to be military martial arts. When Lin Luoran participated in military training in her college, she has learned some movements, so she is familiar with it.
However, Commander Qin is ying it differently. Although he is not amuck, every movement he makes is apanied by wind. It shows how powerful those movements are.
The wind blows the tree leaves, but not the grass. Lin Luoran hasnt noticed before that Commander Qin seems to be skilled in internal martial arts.
Commander Qin finishes his morning exercises. He takes the towel from Lu Sanchun and wipes sweat.
Luoran, you are a rare visitor. What brings you here?
Lin Luoran is not hiding. Naturally, he can find her.
Lin Luoran calls him Grandpa Qin sweetly and she says a lot of good words before Commander Qin lets her in.
She has done the math. Its been a long time since theirst meet. After those three years she spent in the underground blood pool, Commander Qin has aged. However, he doesnt look old to her. Is it the effect of the strange ginseng that the crazy Taoist fed him, or the internal martial arts? Lin Luoran wants to prolong her mothers life, so she wants to know about this.
Of course, this question has to be asked in private. They enter the house together. Lin Luoran cannot give him presents from the cultivation world, so she gives Commander Qin some Dahongpao tea leaves. Those branches she stole from the seed tree are growing well in the space and she has picked tea leaves several times. The space helps her to store the leaves. After she has got a lot of tea leaves, she wanted to find a master craftsman to process tea. She has found one with the help of Fatty Cui but that craftsman almost called the police all her tea leaves were still tender and they were obviously picked before Grain Rain. However, it was autumn, how could she find tea leaves like that?
Whats more, even though the master craftsman has never touched Dahongpao tea from the seed tree, he can tell the quality. The tea leaves were first-ss, so it is not strange that he felt suspicious.
Luckily, Fatty Cui guarantees for Lin Luoran, but she cannot get the tea now.
The reason why Dahongpao tea is more precious than ordinary Wuyi tea is that it will take 14 steps to process it. Every step is crucial. Now is not the perfect time for processing tea, so Lin Luoran has to wait for a long time.
Therefore, the tea Lin Luoran gives Commander Qin is actually from Master Mu.
It is indeed very good. Commander Qin is satisfied.
She doesnt mention that these tea leavese from the seed tree. Commander Qin is always observing disciplines and obeyingws. The government has already forbidden to pick leaves from the seed trees. If Lin Luoran tells him about it, maybe he will refuse this gift.
Lin Luoran tells him what happened to Baojia and Commander Qins movements stop for a while. He is worried, but what he asks eventually is,
How is he?
Well, even though there is a connection between the crazy Taoist and the Qin family, Baojia is the only granddaughter of Commander Qin. Shouldnt he ask about Baojia first? Lin Luoran is surprised, but she tells him everything she knows about the crazy Taoist. Commander Qin feels relieved. After hearing everything she says, although he is still worried, he looks much happier.
Luoran, do you want to ask me why didnt I ask about Baojia? Commander Qin smiles and winks. He still has the face that Lin Luoran saw when they first met. After all these years and everything he has been through, it seems that he hasnt grown old at all.
Lin Luoran feels guilty, not only because she took Baojia to Africa, but also because she took Baojia into the cultivation world Commander Qin wants his granddaughter to do it, she wants her dear friend to do it, but they never ask, does Baojia want to be a cultivator?
Now, if Baojia cannot wake up, they dont even have the chance to ask her.
I want to ask, but since Baojia has be a cultivator, I cant protect her forever... I have to let her go and it is only a matter of time. If she dies before me, I will apany her in several years. If she doesnt die, she can be a cultivator. With your help, I will not worry at all...
Commander Qin says leisurely, and then he makes the conclusion,
I can never participate in her life anymore, so I will not give any pieces of advice... If she wakes up, knowing nothing, I will look after her as long as Im alive. When I die, I will entrust her to you. Therefore, there is no need for you to feel guilty or worried. Whichever path you choose, you will meet difficulties. Take myself as an example, I was in the war, got hit by shrapnel and almost got shot by bullets many times. You have to fight hard to gain wealth in our society, and the same goes for the cultivation world... How can you get sessful without taking risks?
He says smoothly. Lin Luoran has never heard anyone analyze cultivation like this and gradually, she gets obsessed.
Commander Qin is not a cultivator, but he has been in the war. His life experience is no less wonderful than that of many cultivators. Hearing him talk about his life, Lin Luoran has learned a lot.
What do you need to be a cultivator?
Gift, magic weapons, skills, chances?
The most important one, however, might be a brave heart. If Lin Luoran doesnt dare to explore the cultivation world because of what happened to Baojia and is jittering about cultivation, she will lose a lot.
Just like what Commander Qin says, if Baojia wakes up, knowing nothing, she will give her the best life and will never let her suffer anything. She is wasting her time worrying. It is a better choice to find the Soul Wood to cure Baojia as quickly as she can.
Lin Luoran sits on the sofa. What Commander Qin says is notplicated. However, when she thinks everything through, she feels as if a wind blows above her ocean of consciousness and her soul is cleared. She has not been like this for a long time.
Is there any improvement?
Lin Luoran doesnt care about it. She is just enjoying the moment.
No wonder people always say that elders are treasures. Talking with elders can learn a lot.
Chapter 202 - Lin Luodong’s Classmates (Part 1)
Chapter 202 Lin Luodongs ssmates (Part 1)
Speaking of Nine-Arch Bridge, locals may give a knowing smile.
There arendmarks in many cities that locals will have a tacit understanding of. There is nothing about romance, it is just tacit among the locals. For example, the Nine-Arch Bridge of R City ismonly known for fake certificates.
Indeed, ID cards, graduation certificates, qualification certificates... Every fake certificate you can tell can be made here. Illegal indeed, it is a specialized ce.
However, somewhere like this just locates next to the best university in R City.
Lin Luoran gets off the taxi and walks into the University of Chuan through the east gate. ss is over at the moment and a lot of students walk out to have lunch outside. Lin Luoran wears a hat so no one notices her.
In this beautiful university, young students walk past her. It reminds Lin Luoran of her university life. She now feels regret for dropping out of school and losing contact with other ssmates other than Baojia as she was having a hard time back then.
Now she may have another chance to go back to school. She really wants to take this opportunity and cherish this experience. Lin Luoran stops a student and asks him the location of the office of the department of Chinese literature. After getting the answer, she thanks the student and heads to the office. The student stays there and wonders, Since when does our university have such a pretty girl?
Rong Donglin, who is in the same dormitory with the student, taps on his shoulder, Yan Feng, hurry up, well have no seat if we arete!
Yan Fengughs, I am your dear friend. I just found a really pretty girl and she asked me about the location of the office of your department... Why are you so dumb? She might be a fresh year student and youve never mentioned! He points at the direction where Lin Luoran goes and sighs.
Rong Donglin has no idea what he is talking about. He doesnt really care about pretty girls, but he looks at the direction Yan Feng is pointing at. He sees the back of a woman who is in normal clothes and whose hair is hidden under the hat. She has a good figure. Rong Donglin cannot see her face so he doesnt know how pretty she is... However, why does that back look familiar?
Rong Donglin gives up the absurd idea. He spends his time struggling for life and he barely knows anyone that is pretty. It should be a stranger. Rong Donglin thinks that he is free this afternoon and he wants to do his part-time job, so he grabs Yan Feng to the little diner outside school.
Lin Luoran turns around and sees two boys backs. She can remember everyone she meets, so she recognizes that one of them is Rong Donglin.
What a coincidence! Rong Donglin, who she met on the train to Changan, studies in the university so close to them. When Luodong got back, he talked about this Rong Donglin from time to time. He should be happy about it.
As she has made an appointment with someone else, Lin Luoran doesnt greet to Rong Donglin. Anyway, they will be studying in the same university, so there will be a lot of chances to meet. Lin Luoran smiles and goes up to the fourth floor.
She asks the location again and knocks on a door.
Doors open,e in. It is the voice of an old man. Lin Luoran opens the door and sees an old man in a tunic suit. He is studying with his sses circled by a big pile of materials.
Professor Qi, I have contacted you before... Are you avable now?
Professor Qi wipes his sses and smiles, Ah, its you. Yes, we can talk now.
Lin Luoran has contacted Professor Qi several times. She wants to study the ancient characters of Huaxia with him as a research direction. Lin Luoran told Professor Qi that she would pay the tuition fee but she didnt need the diploma. All she wants is to study the ancient characters of Huaxia and read materials about it. Professor Qi feels truly d. He hasnt met a student like her for a long time. After all, in this society, everyone is anxious to achieve quick sess and get instant benefits.
She has embarrassed herself many times due tock of knowledge. Whats more, the harder she works on cultivation, the more ignorant she finds herself is. She has nned toe back to school for a long time. Studying is not wasting time. Knowledge will never leave you and it will give you some profit unexpectedly.
There is another reason. If no one in the cultivation world has heard about the Soul Wood, she can only find it in materials about Huaxia culture. During the long history, there must be somewhere mentioning that.
As long as there is a chance, Lin Luoran will not give up.
*******
A public primary school of R City.
It is not a private school, so there is no unrealisticparison between students. However, because of the restriction to children who do not live here, those whose family is not here in R City all have some connections with the school or the local government. Actually, children from real powerful or wealthy families do not bully others, those who do that are just arrogant and half-baked.
Some children in ss three, grade six are obviously thetter. Their parents are either wealthy or powerful, so they be a clique to bully those children whose families are not wealthy enough.
Lin Luodong was not a target at first. His clothes are not luxurious, but with the help of Li Xier, who is generous, and Baojia, who has a good taste, even his shirt is selected. Detail matters most. Moreover, he has a good-looking face. Even though he is shy, a lot of girls still want to y with him. Luodong is shy, but he is always polite.
If things go like this, he will be enjoying a peaceful and happy primary school life. One day, however, when the school collected information to get insurance for students, one naughty ssmate of Luodong knew that his family was in the countryside. That naughty ssmate led others to shunt away from Luodong.
You are from the countryside
Your clothes are good. Are they bought by your money for food?
Didnt you all call him little prince before?
Nonsense...
Perhaps his appearance didnt match the fact that his family is in the countryside, many ssmates felt cheated by Luodong, so they refused to talk to him anymore.
The emotion of children is simple. Under the guidance of some naughty children, the students of ss three gradually isted Luodong. Some of them provoked him from time to time. Lin Luodongs school life was not happy. Back then, Lin Luoran disappeared and the Lin family was at a hard time. Luodong didnt want to bother them so he didnt say anything. Those naughty children saw that he didnt have any support and they did something worse.
However, Lin Luodong is different after this summer vacation.
Primary school students have a strong feeling of alertness. As they havent figure out what happened to Lin Luodong, they turn to bully someone else.
Inside the ssroom, Lin Luodong is reciting English words and sees the clique led by Ma Ming walk to the corner. Luodong clenches his book tightly. He feels sorry for that boy.
In the corner sits Huang Weijian, who just came to this school this term. He is a well-behaved and quiet boy and Lin Luodong feels that he has seen himself in Huang Weijian.
Seeing that Ma Ming directs others to tear Huang Weijians book into pieces, Lin Luodong cannot bear it anymore,
Hey, we are all ssmates, dont be too excessive!
Chapter 203 - Lin Luodong’s Classmates (Part 2)
Chapter 203 Lin Luodongs ssmates (Part 2)
Huang Weijian is the new transfer student. He is wearing a worn sweater under the school uniform. His bangs cover most of his face. If so, he only looks like an introverted little boy. However, he carries an old bag all day. As a result, one monthter, he takes the ce of Lin Luodong and bes the one to be bullied in ss Three, Grade Six.
Now, it is break time. Ma Ming, a chubby boy, thinks that Huang is unpleasant to his eyes. Ma goes to pick up a fight. Huang Weijian is so introverted that no matter what Ma Ming says, he says nothing in return. Ma is annoyed by Huangs reaction.
The situation gets intensified in the next few minutes. Ma Ming asks his minions to tear Huangs books.
Hey, were all ssmates. Dont go that far!
Before saying this, Lin Luodong has hesitated and felt scared. When he actually opened his mouth, he realized that it was not so difficult.
Ma Ming and his minions paused and then burst out ofugh.
Lin Luodong, just mind your own business! You think youre better than us after going on a trip this summer vacation? Bullshit! The pictures of yours must be downloaded from the inte! Stop pretending to be rich!
Lin Luodong has a good temper. But Ma Ming is being so aggressive. His arrogant tone makes Luodong want to punch him. This summer, Luodong went on a trip from the north to the south with his sister. He got to feel the beauty of nature. Luodong cherishes the days of living in the mountains so he printed the pictures he took.
Recently, in order to help Luodong be more independent, Lin Luoran has asked him to do things by himself. Therefore, days ago, Luodong went to fetch the pictures from the photo studio during lunch break and he nned to take the pictures back home after school. Unfortunately, his desk mate knocked the pictures off on the ground by ident. Many of Luodongs ssmates saw the butterflies and dewdrops on flowers, as well as Luodongs sisters side face. Luodongs ssmates, who used to look down on him, were stunned.
Kids today know that SLR cameras are expensive. After knowing that Luodong went to Mount Hua with his sister, everyone in Luodongs ss realized that Luodong was not from a poor rural family.
As a matter of fact, Luodongs ssmates are only teenagers. They are not snobby. They only treated Luodong badly because they wereughed at every time they tried to talk to Luodong. This was all Ma Ming and his minions fault.
Everyone started to treat Luodong better after seeing those pictures. Ma Ming was unwilling to let this go. He questioned the authenticity of those pictures in order to iste Lin Luodong.
Luodong never bothers to argue or exin because he has be an optimistic person. Now, Ma Ming is bullying his ssmate again, and somebody speaks up for Lin Luodong.
Luodongs desk mate, study secretary of the ss, stands up and says,
Ma Ming, you were wrong in the first ce by tearing Huang Weijians book. And you talked so offensively. Youve gone too far!
Ma Ming opens his eyes widely and answers, Wei Xue, this is between us boys! Its none of your business! I told you Lin Luodong was from a poor rural family and he only pretended to be rich... Have you fallen in love with him? Is that why you care so much? Wei Xue, I didnt know that youre such a snob!
Wei Xue feels so wronged for being used of a snob. She has never felt so disrespected since she was selected as the study secretary. Her eyes are filled with tears.
Some of the ssmates are looking at her with doubts. Thinking about what her cousins told her about premature love, Wei Xue starts to cry.
Ma Ming and his minionsugh and throw Huang Weijians pencil box into the waste bin. They walk to Lin Luodong and say,
Wei Xue is just a weak little girl. Lin Luodong, you should pretend to be rich after getting yourself a tougher backup. Ha-ha...
I dont need a backup. Lin Luodong says seriously, staring at Ma Ming.
Pardon? Ma Ming didnt hear Lins words clearly. Maybe he did but he didnt believe that Lin Luodong could be so tough. This is the reason why he asked Lin to repeat his words.
Lin Luodong sighs and says, I dont need a backup. And... Im going to hit you. Luodong is not able to throw a hard punch, but his move has be so fast after all the mountain-climbing during the summer vacation. Ma Ming doesnt have a chance to dodge Luodongs attack.
Ouch! Ma Ming covers his nose and falls back. His minions catch him and help him up when he is falling on the ground. Ma Ming didnt expect that Lin Luoran would have the balls to hit him. After all, Ma believed that Lin Luodong was a coward because he never fought back when he was bullied.
More importantly, what kind of person would say Im going to hit you when he actually hits someone?
Ma Ming feels that something warm is in his hand. He looks down at his palm and sees blood. His nose is bleeding! Ma Ming now finally has a different impression on Lin Luodong.
Hit him! Hit him to death!
Ma Mings minions hesitate. Seeing this, Ma Ming says, Ill give all of you a treat at the dinner!
Because of the treat, Mas minions dont hesitate anymore. They rush at Lin Luodong. Little boys fight randomly. Luodong is stronger than his peers because he has been eating vegetables from Lin Luorans space for years. Even so, he doesnt stand a chance of beating all these people.
Seeing that the fight is bing fiercer, the bystanders in the ssroom want to go and tell the teachers about this. They are stopped by Ma Ming, whose nose is still bleeding. Ma says, Ill beat whoever tries to tell the teachers about this! Then he casts a vicious nce at Wei Xue.
Wei Xue looks at Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian, who starts all of this but does nothing to help. She shouts, Huang Weijian, can you act like a man?
Huang had tried a few times to fetch his worn bag but failed. He looks at Wei Xue seriously and answers, Im just a boy...
This is the first time that Huang ever says anything in the ss. However, Wei Xue gets angry while being surprised as the top student of the ss, she hates to see her ssmates fight with each other. Moreover, she thinks that Huang Weijian, who epted the favor of Lin Luodong and didnt help Lin in return, is more repulsive.
Of course, Huang Weijian has noticed the disdain from the study secretary. He looks at his bag again and feels at ease no matter what, he is already disdained. Huang thinks that he is not obliged to help Lin Luodong.
Huang Weijian tries to convince himself. However, looking at Lin Luodong, who is now in a fight because of him, Huang lowers his head in order to hide the guilt in his eyes.
When Lin Luodong is fighting Mas minions, Ma Ming wipes the blood on his face and feels proud of himself. A voicees from outside of the window.
Mr. Qiu... Is this what you called a harmonious ss?
The voice sounds so pleasant and familiar. Lin Luoran is surprised and he is hit on the face by another kid. His mouth starts to bleed.
Stop fighting!
Mr. Qiu, headteacher of ss Three, Grade Six, pushes the chubby little boy by the door aside. He feels that his face is red because of the embarrassment. One second ago, he was telling this pretty woman about how good the teachers were and how loving ss Three was. This naughty student ps his face by fighting each other. As a single man, Mr. Qiu is furious.
The worse thing is, the boy this pretty womanes to see is being beaten up by a bunch of other students. Mr. Qiu wants to hide himself.
No matter how aggressive the kids act in front of their ssmates, they are afraid of the teachers, especially the headteacher of their ss. The boys stop fighting and talking.
Tell me. What was this about? Mr. Qiu is furious but he tries to maintain his image.
Wei Xue tells Mr. Qiu everything that happened. Mr. Qiu is in a pickle. Though Lin Luodong was righteous, he did throw the first punch. What should he do...?
Lin Luodong peeks at the door. His sister is standing there emotionlessly. Luodongs heart starts pounding.
Wei Xue suddenly realizes, You are Lin Luodongs sister! This girl does have a good memory. She can even recognize Lin Luoran from the picture of her side face. Now, Ma Ming and his minions, as well as Huang Weijian, all look at the woman by the door with surprise.
Lin Luodongs sister looks like a movie star! God! Why is she not my sister?
Ma Ming thinks with exasperation. Thinking of the fact that he beat Lin Luodong in front of his beautiful sister, Ma Ming feels awkward.
Huang Weijian looks at Lin Luoran and turns his eyes away immediately. He doesnt know that Lin Luoran is checking on him secretly.
Lin Luoran draws her attention back from this introverted boy with long bangs. She smiles and says, Just go by the book. Luodong is ignorant. Im sorry that he caused trouble.
Lin Luodong is rxed but Ma Ming and his minions are depressed. They go with Mr. Qiu to the office.
Wei Xun walks in the back. She says while crying, Its not Luodongs fault. Ma Ming was the one who started this. He bullied Huang Weijian and me... Luodong hit him because of this.
Lin Luoran nods to let the little girl know that she believes her. Wei Xue catches up with the others she is the witness. She must go to the office.
In fact, Lin Luoran is paying attention to Huang Weijian. As the cause of this fight, this little boy is too low-pitched. Nevertheless, this boy has been bullied and his books have been torn apart. Lin Luoran is curious about how Huang Weijian is able to withhold his temper in front of all the provocation.
Lin Luoran remembers that Huang is transferred to this school at the beginning of this semester. Is this a coincidence or an arrangement?
Lin Luoran squints. People who know her well understand that this is a signal of danger.
Chapter 204 - Not an Ordinary Boy
Chapter 204 Not an Ordinary Boy
Because of Lin Luorans presence, Mr. Qiu dealt with these kids with leniency. He considered the fight as a quarrel and let the kids go.
Mr. Qiu wanted to invite Ma Mings parents to the school to talk about their sons bad behavior. Lin subtly turned down the head teachers undue favor. Since this was just a quarrel, why was there the need to notice the kids parents? Mr. Qiu came up with a final solution these kids must clean the ssroom for half a month!
From the incident today, Lin Luoran can assume what Luodong had been through. She feels sorry about his old life and happy that he has grown up so much.
Therefore, Lin Luoran waits for Luodong to finish cleaning and takes him home.
Seeing that Lin Luodong gets on a BMW with his movie-star sister, Ma Ming spits on the ground with disdain.
Yuck. They are just rich rednecks!
The second after Ma Ming said this, he sees his father, who is wearing a huge gemstone ring and a tight suit. Ma Mings father looks exactly like an older version of Ma Ming. Hees to pick Ma Ming up unexpectedly.
Unfortunately for Ma Ming, his father is driving a BMW.
Wei Xue bursts out ofugh when Ma Mings father calls out to him. Ma Ming is embarrassed. He gets on the car and disappears into the street before saying goodbye to his minions.
Due to all the cleaning, these kids are thest ones to leave the school. Wei Xue waits for her mother to pick her up and then sees Huang Weijian walks out of the school. He keeps his head down, holding the book which is in pieces.
Wei Xue looks to the other way to show her disappointment.
Light of the dusk pours down on the introverted boy, making him look even more pitiful.
At the corner of the street, Lin Luoran sits in the car and stares at the direction which Huang is heading to. Seeing that she is in a daze, Luodong calls out her name. Lin Luoranes to her sense and says with a smile, This boy is interesting... Luodong, you dont have too much homework today, do you?
Lin Luodong shakes his head. He doesnt understand why his sister is suddenly interested in Huang Weijian.
Also, what does this have to do with homework?
Lin Luodong is confused. However, he is guilty that he started the fight today so he feels uneasy to ask more questions.
*********
Its already autumn. Night has turned longer and the day is shorter now. The neonmps in R City are already on. The young boy, whose eyes are covered by bangs, walks into an alley like a swift cat. He doesnt even hesitate when he smells the fragrance of dishes along the street.
He stops at an old building.
This residential building is beside the wholesale market of the R City. All kinds of people work in or visit the market, which makes this area quite dangerous. Huang Weijian walks through the crowd and goes up to the seventh floor on his own.
There is only one room made of iron sheet on the seventh floor. The paintings of the walls are off, which indicates that this room has been there in years. In fact, this kind of rooms on top of the building is illegal. The owners of the building build the rooms secretly and they rent these rooms to non-native people who work in the city.
Huang Weijian doesnt light up the fire and cook the meal as usual. In the dusk, he takes out half a bottle of glue from a pile of rubbish and starts to put the pieces of his book together. There are lots of waste paper and stic bottles neatly ced by the walls of the room.
Huang is relieved when he finally puts the pieces of his book together. Happiness crawls onto his childish face.
Then he starts to do the homework. His school supplies and his bag are just as shabby as the room is. Even his notebook is made from the leftover pages of many used notebooks.
The night falls. Huang Weijian bends over his desk. The dim light gives him a hard time seeing the words on the book, but he insists not to turn on the light. Everything in the shabby little room made of iron sheets can be seen at a nce. A single bed made from wood board, some clothes, a broken cupboard, a wok, some bowls and chopsticks, a stic basin, and... There is nothing more.
The only thing that can be called an electric appliance is amp base without a light bulb. Clearly, Huang Weijian is broke.
Luckily, like Lin Luodong told his sister before, kids in ss Three, Grade Six dont have too much homework today. Before the sunset, Huang Weijian finishes his homework. He packs the books and notebooks up and takes out the wok. Huang seems to live in the room alone, without parent.
Huang has a simple dinner. He makes some rice and eats the rice with pickles and chilly. This twelve-year-old boy is able to make perfect rice with the cooking bench made by three pieces of brick and the small fire lighted by rotten wood. Huang cherishes food so much that he thinks his dinner is nice.
Huang eats some rice first. Before his chopsticks touch the pickles, he hears the sound of footstepsing from the stairs. A chubby middle-aged woman shows up at his door. Seeing that Huang Weijian is having dinner, the woman hesitates. Then she walks in.
Ms. Liu... Huang Weijian puts down the bowl and stands up.
Dont be shy. Keep eating your dinner. Your room will be too dark a few minutester. The woman waves her hand and tells Huang to sit down. She seems to know some inside information about Huang.
Huang doesnt sit down. He says, Ms. Liu, the rent...
The chubby woman blushes, Huang, Im not here to ask for the rent. We have been neighbors for so many years and I know you well... The thing is, I have to pay the tuition fee for my daughter, Xinxin. I really... Though she said she wasnt here for the rent, every word of hers was indicating that she also needed money. Huang Weijian understands immediately.
Ms. Liu, I know. Hold on a second! Huang Weijian takes out a wad of cash from the bed. There are a few 100 yuan bills and some changes. He gives them to the woman.
Did you make these money by selling waste? Though Ms. Liu is here to ask for the rent, she feels embarrassed. This is the hard-earned money of the little boy. Ms. Liu cant say the words she prepared to say beforeing here.
Huang smiles shyly, Yes... Ms. Liu, please take it. Ill pay back the rest of the rent as soon as possible.
Ms. Liu bes too embarrassed to say anything more. She sighs, You are such a good kid, yet fate is against you... Your grandfather...
Huang Weijian lowers his head, Grandpa said he woulde back soon. He wouldnt lie to me.
Thinking of the fact that this little boy is in the same age as her daughter, Ms. Lius heart gets soft. She stops talking about Huangs grandfather, and she even forgets to urge Huang to pay back the rest of the rent soon. She says some nice things and goes downstairs.
Huang Weijian is relieved after Ms. Liu is gone. He murmurs to himself, Its fine that grandpa has disappeared for months... He didnt have the money to pay the rent. Why did he transfer me to the new school? If the tuition fee werent so high, my life wouldnt be so hard.
Huang certainly feels betrayed by his disappeared grandpa. Eventually, he turns theseints into appetite and eats the rice clean.
He washes the bowls and wok at the tap. He puts away the leftover chilly and sits on the worn stool for a while.
There is only a few rice left. Even if he only eats rice for the next few days, he wontst for long.
He must go to school because the tuition fee is already paid and he cant get a refund... Huang cant let himself starve to death. He whispers to himself, Where can I get arge pile of money?
He thinks and fails to find an answer to the question. Huang shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Then he takes the gunny bag he uses to pick up the waste and pinchers, locks the room, and goes down the stairs.
Ms. Liu, who lives downstairs, sighs, That boy is heading out to pick up waste again. He is so pitiful...
A man beside her says impatiently, Who is not pitiful in these days? The price ofmodities rises and our sries dont. Arent we also pitiful? If he doesnt pay the rest of the rent back soon... It seems that something covers the mans mouth.
Nevertheless, Huang Weijian hears what the man says clearly. He grabs the gunny bag in his hand tighter. Eventually, he decides to spend more time picking up waste tonight. It will be ok if he sleepster.
A cat jumps into Huangs room. It can smell the fragrance of food. However, Huang Weijian doesnt leave any food out. The cat gets angry. It scratches the table and ns to take away Huangs bag. Something tinkles and the cat is scared away.
Two people are on the rooftop of the building next to Huangs. Its alreadyte in the night, or else their sudden appearance may seem scarier.
Lin Luodong is embarrassed after knowing the poor condition of his ssmate. Huang Weijian seems to be an orphan... No wonder Huang is so much like the old me.
Luodong suddenly feels closer to this boy who just went out with a huge bag. Though he doesnt understand why his sister wants to follow Huang, Lin Luodong feels that this little trip isnt useless.
Sister... He calls out.
Staring at the bag on Huangs table, Lin Luoranughs, This is interesting... Luodong, this new ssmate of yours is not ordinary.
Of course he is. He lives in such a shabby room and he is still tough and independent. Lin Luodong now understands why his sister leads him here. However, Lin Luoran pats him on the head and takes his hand and leaves.
Chapter 205 - Life in School
Chapter 205 Life in School
Lin Luoran recently started to study for a postgraduate degree. Though she doesnt have to go to every ss as normal students do, her life in school is not so easy.
In Huaxias history, there are many kinds of ancient writings such as oracle, bronze script, seal script, and clerical script... The history of writings reflects the history of Huaxia. Besides, most ethnic minorities have their own scripts, which make the entire history of scripts in Huaxia even more prosperous.
No one is able to study all the known script of human. Although cultivators have longer lives than normal people, they cant afford to waste their time on this. Therefore, the schrs are so respectful because they are willing to spend their life organizing the scripts. They have drawnparison tables between these ancient writings and modern Huaxia characters so that people can study them conveniently.
Lin Luorans advantage is that her memory is way better than others.
She can remember every word in the books she reads, which is very helpful to her current research.
Lin Luoran spends most of her time at the university reading books rmended by her mentor, Professor Qi. Sometimes when she gets bored, she will go to the library of the University of Chuan and looks for materials in the isted ancient writings zone.
She mostly reads books about unofficial history, which is much more interesting than the official history. Lin evenes across Rong Donglin several times in the library. Rong is also one of Professor Qis students. Professor Qi always talks about how talented Rong is... However, Rong has no choice but to use most of his spare time to do part-time jobs in order to help his family out. Professor Qi feels pity about this.
Speaking of helping his family out, Lin Luoran thinks of Luodongs ssmate, Huang Weijian.
She once asked someone else to ask about Huangs origin from Ms. Liu. In the beginning, Lin Luoran doubted that Huang Weijian was a spy someone put in Luodongs ss. Unexpectedly, Ms. Liu said that Huang and his grandfather had lived in the room made of iron sheets for over seven years. Huang was only four or five years old when he first moved there. Ms. Liu watched him grow up. It was impossible that Huang was a spy.
Huang Weijians grandfather supported Huang to go to school by picking and selling waste. ording to Ms. Liu, Huangs grandfather was a healthy and vigorous old man. However, he disappeared a couple of months ago.
The only thing that raises Lins suspicion is that Huang Weijians grandfather spent arge sum of money to transfer Huang to Luodongs ss and he disappeared after that. Years ago, Lin Luoran personally went to the school to pay for Luodongs tuition fee. Most families couldnt afford the fee, let alone Huangs grandfather who only worked temporary jobs and picked and sold waste for a living.
Is there a chance that something happened to Huang Weijian after his grandfather disappeared?
Lin Luoran denies this idea immediately.
With the bead by her hand, Lin Luoran wasnt able to achieve the level of cultivation of Huang in a few months. Thats right. The reason why Lin Luoran cares so much about Huang Weijian is that he is a cultivator in the level of Training Qi!
If treasures like the bead were everywhere, Huaxias world of cultivation wouldnt have declined so much. Baojia has a nice Taoist root and she hasnt officially entered the earlier stage of Training Qi after cultivating for three years... Hence, Huang must have started to cultivate from an early age.
The problem is, if Huangs grandfather were also a cultivator, even he was in the level of Training Qi, he wouldnt have to pick up waste for a living. Now he is missing...
Lins head aches. If Huang is really a spy, the one who puts him there must think highly of her. After all, Huang Weijian is already in the level of Training Qi when he is twelve years old.
Lin Luoran thinks ironically that she may be thought too highly of.
Anyway, Lin is interested in Huang Weijian himself.
That day, she witnessed Ms. Liu asked for the rent from Huang and she heard Huang talking about making money. Lin bes so curious that every day, after picking Luodong up from the school, the two of them will go stalking Huang. Sometimes Lin will drive Luodong home and go to follow Huang alone. She never misses a day.
Half a monthter, Lin Luoran realizes that Huang Weijianes back hometer and he spends more time picking up waste... She starts to doubt that this little cultivator may not know about his abilities. If he could use his abilities, he would be rich easier than everyone else.
Huang Weijian here only knows to pick up the waste. Lin Luoran wonders whether he is innocent or silly or, his stubbornness gives him more patience?
Lin Luoran can feel the fluctuation of Reiki in Huang Weijians old bag. Granted that Huang doesnt know any spells, the thing in the bag should be able to scare away those bullies.
However, after following Huang around for half a month, Lin Luoran discovers that this young boy does nothing but picking up and selling waste to make money. He is too well-behaved to be a spy... Days before, Lin Luodong helped Huang out. However, Huang still acts coldly, which makes Luodong gloomy.
Seeing that Huang Weijian is going out again with the gunny bag in his hand, Luodong yawns and asks, Sister, why do we follow Huang around all day?
Lin Luoran is surprised by the question. Right. Since Huang Weijian is not suspicious, why does she want to follow him?
Lin Luoran ps her hands, Lets go. We wonte here tomorrow.
Everybody has their own way of life. Huang Weijian keeps people away and never asks for help. Lin Luoran doesnt want to be nosy.
As for Luodong, its nice that he has a ssmate who is a good person and a talented cultivator.
Luodong has the single Taoist root of earth. He will be able to make his own choice when he bes an adult.
*********
Compared with Huang Weijian, Zeng Tian is now in deep water.
Thats right. After he got the Gathering Qi Bolus from Lin Luoran, he nned to go to the deep mountains to cultivate. However, after consuming one of the boluses, news came from home that his father had a stroke. The real estate market is going through a recession. In order to make sure that he will have enough money for the cultivation, Zeng Tian had no choice but toe back to the R City to run his family business.
His family members are uncertain about this cultivation thing. Though no one disapproves of him spending a lot of money on jade, they hope that Zeng Tian can finish school so that he will be capable to take over the family business even if his cultivation doesnt work out.
As a result, Zeng Tian is transferred to the business management department of the University of Chuan while working in the branch office of his familypany. He is 25 years old and he hasnt got his undergraduate degree. This is so strange.
Zeng Tian doesnt even have a clear idea about what the world of cultivation is like. He only knows a few young cultivators. He follows them around only to see them cast spells.
Zeng is not familiar with the R City, but he knows that two elders in the level of Laying Foundation live on Mount Qingcheng. Thus, Zeng feels that he must be cautious while being here.
Thinking of the Gathering Qi Bolus he owns, Zeng Tian is distracted.
I should rent a house near the school and focus on cultivation after the registration... Cultivation is the most important thing. As for my degree... It can wait!
Squeak With the sound of breaking and a crash, Zeng Tian, who doesnt wear the seatbelt, is almost thrown out of the car.
After a few seconds, Zeng Tian realizes that he just had a car ident. The man on the drivers seat is angry after the scare.
The driver is called Cao Liyang. He is the son of the general manager of the R City branch of Zengspany. Cao and Zeng are friends since they were little boys. This time, Cao Liyang volunteers to give Zeng Tian a ride.
Cao pushes the car door open angrily. The Maserati he was driving was hit on the roadside. And the troublemaker is lying on the ground with his bike, staring at the broken Maserati. Rong Donglin rode the bike too fast because he was in a rush for his home tutoring job. The Maserati was also going at a high speed. Rong didnt expect that someone would drive so fast on campus. When he saw the Maseratiing at him, it was already toote to dodge.
Shit!
Cao Liyang bes furious when he sees the front of his car. He bought it a month ago and he went through a lot of trouble to get permission from his father.
You are ying with fire! Cao kicks the bike.
Obviously, Rong has never been in this kind of situation. He stands up and apologizes. He doesnt even stop Cao from kicking his bike.
Yan Feng runs up from behind and asks Rong about what happened. He says angrily, Man, this is your fault. You drove too fast on campus. Rong didnt ask you to pay for the medical treatment he would need. You shouldnt go too far.
Pay for his medical treatment? After all, Can Liyang is a rich kid. He always acts arrogantly along with his friends. It is nice for him not to make trouble. Cao can never put up with the fact that he may be taken advantage by someone else.
Cao takes another nce at the front of his car and asks about Rong Donglins name and ss. He takes out a dozen of 100 yuan bills and throws them on the ground. He says, This will cover your medical treatment... Ill send you the bill after my car is repaired.
Then, Cao ignores Yan Fengs shouting, opens the door of his car and drives away.
Zeng Tian rubs his temple, Hey, youre not really going to ask that kid to pay for your car repairing, are you? He doesnt seem to be rich. Just forget it. The insurancepany will cover for this. Zeng Tian has noticed earlier that Cao has changed a lot. Zeng Tian assumes that he is thinking too much.
Caoughs and says, Of course I wont. I was just messing with him. Do you want to have a drink? I know some nice bars.
Zeng drops this topic and starts to check on the campus.
Viciousness shes in Caos eyes. That poor student embarrassed him in front of Zeng Tian. How could he just let this go?
On the scene of the ident, Yan Feng helps Rong Donglin to pick up his bike. Yan says, Youre such a coward. You were hit by a car and humiliated by the driver. These rich kids always act arrogantly. We should not be soft!
Rong smiles bitterly. He knows how much Maserati costs. If he were born in a well-off family as Yan Feng did, he would also argue with the driver. The reality is, Rong worries whether the money on the ground will be enough to repair his bike.
Rong Donglin looks at his bike which is in pieces and smiles bitterly.
The bike is beyond repair.
Chapter 206 - Rong Donglin is in Trouble
Chapter 206 Rong Donglin is in Trouble
Autumn is the best season to enjoy the beauty of the chrysanthemum and the taste of crab.
Ms. Lin spends the entire morning picking crabs at the market. She checks every crab for pinholes in order to make sure that the crabs are not piped with water. The peddler says that the crabs are all from the famous Yangcheng Lake. However, even Lin Luoran, a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation, is here, she will not be able to tell where the crabs really are from.
Ms. Lin has so much spare time. Back when Lin Luoran was in the blood pool in the dungeon under Zhongshan Mausoleum, Ms. Lin got her drivers license along with Mr. Lin. Aftering back from the Khari Desert, Lin Luoran gave the BWM to her parents and bought herself a normal domestic car. The BWM has arger trunk, which is perfect for Mr. and Ms. Lin to buy groceries.
Except for the crab, Ms. Lin also buys some shrimps and beef.
In fact, Lins family members are all bing vegetarians. After all, the vegetables and fruits from Lin Luorans space taste much better than those on the market. Today, Ms. Lin is going to make a fancy dinner because Luodongs ssmates areing over!
Luodong was only seven or eight years old when he first came to the Lin family. Four years have passed, and the little boy with autism now has ssmates and friends... This is important for the entire Lin family.
However, only one of Luodongs ssmates promises toe to Lins house. It is Wei Xue.
Lin Luodong also invited Huang Weijian, but Huang turned Luodong down with his silence.
Seeing that her mom is busy preparing dinner in the kitchen, Lin Luoran thinks of a person.
Rong Donglin is the first one that teaches Luodong tomunicate. If he can suddenly show up at the door, Luodong will definitely be thrilled.
Lin Luoran takes the car keys and says to her mom, who is frying meatballs,
Mom! Im going out!
Mr. Lin, carrying a tray of crabs, almost bumps into Lin Luoran. Ms. Lin throws a meatball into the oil and says, Look at your daughter! She still acts like a little girl when she is almost thirty years old...
Everybody else say Luoran looks like a young girl in her early twenties! Ms. Lin only talks back to his wife when ites to his daughter.
Ms. Lin throws a vegetable leaf toward Mr. Lin. Before the leaf touches Mr. Lins face, it suddenly stops. Mr. Lin freezes the leaf with Reiki.
Just like Lin Luoran, who can make the fallen leaves dance, Mr. Lin is now finally able to output his Reiki under the help of the boluses and the jade. This is the sign of reaching the early stage of Training Qi. Mr. Lin should start to learn spells.
Seeing that Mr. Lins cultivation is growing, Ms. Lin cant help feeling depressed. She knows that she cant cultivation for now. Although her daughter said that there would be a way to fix this, Ms. Lin is still worried because nothing is being carried out by now.
Ms. Lin wants to cultivate not for a long life nor power. The only thing she wants is to stay by the side of her husband and daughter and make meals for them.
Mr. Lin understands his wife the best. Seeing the expressions on her face, he knows that she is overthinking again. Mr. Lin puts the crabs on the table and makes a decision. If there is no chance that his wife can cultivate, he will...
Alright! The meatballs will burn if you dont get them out soon.
Go and wash the vegetables!
Ms. Lin puts these thoughts behind her head and focuses on frying the meatballs.
Goldie is pacing in the backyard. The smell of meating from the kitchen makes it hungry. Its master has told it to hide itself today. It may as well go into the mountains and hunt.
The sun is going down. Lin Luodong will be home any minute.
******
Rong Donglin is living in deep waters these days.
The anxiety in his heartes true. On the next day after the car ident, some strong mene to his dorm.
They dont beat Rong. Instead, they give Rong a bill to pay. It is 140,000 yuan, the repair fee for Cao Liyangs Maserati.
Except for Yan Feng, all of Rongs roommates are from ordinary families. Theyve never seen things like this. Yan Feng says that Rong wont pay the bill and he is immediately thrown out by a man with a scorpion tattoo.
These men leave after telling Rong Donglin to think over about this. All of Rongs roommates say that Rong shouldnt pay the bill... Nevertheless, even if Rong wants to, he doesnt have that much money.
Yan Feng says righteously that if these mene again, he will call the police. Rong Donglin isnt the man to be med for the ident, and Yan believes that he can be Rongs witness. None of them take this seriously so they dont report this to the school administrators.
However, the next day, these mene again. They are clearly more prepared this time. They give Rong Donglin a piece of paper with the address of his native ce and information on his family members. Rong cant understand why they are able to pull out this information on him.
These men act like this is normal. They obviously are professionals. They leave after asking Rong to prepare the money by tomorrow.
Yan Feng calls the police immediately. The problem is that no surveince camera has caught the scene of the car ident so the police cant tell who is the one to be med. Besides, those men never beat Rong up. The police cant say that Rong is threatened based on the piece of paper with Rongs information on it.
On the way back from the police station, Rong is down. Yan Feng pats Rong Donglin on his shoulder and goes to withdraw all of his savings. Rong knows that Yan Fengs family is not filthy rich. These 30,000 yuan must be all of Yans personal savings.
The rest of Rongs roommates alle from ordinary families, but they still take out all their savings to help Rong.
Finally, with some prepaid wages, Rong manages to gather over 40,000 yuan, which is not even close to 140, 000.
Night falls. Rong Donglin and his roommates look at each other silently. Yan Feng says that he can ask for more money from his family. Rong stops him.
I already owe too much to you guys... These people are trying to ckmail me. I cant drag all of you into this.
Rong Donglin gives back Yan Feng and all the others money. He lies on his bed and falls asleep.
Rongs roommates are worried. However, Rong acts like he doesnt even care about his life anymore. Yan Feng sighs and says, These men must be the gangsters hired by that rich kid. If someone powerful can help us, everything will be fine.
Another boy frowns and says, No big deal. We can just fight them. Go to sleep. Just leave this to tomorrow!
Yan murmurs, All of us together wont stand a chance of winning one of them... Yan is not being passive. All of his roommates are the top students of their ss, but they are also skinny and weak.
Under the quilt, Rong Donglin pretends to be asleep. Hearing Yan Feng talks about someone powerful, Rong thinks of somebody. All his life, the only ones who are powerful are the sister and brother he met on the train. They seem to have some background and they also live in the R City... Rong remembers the phone number of the sister but he feels that he is having a wild imagination.
The sister was only being polite. She gave him her number because he offered her and her brother two bowls of instant noodles. How could that be equal to 140, 000 yuan? Rong Donglin doesnt want to be shameless. He tosses and turns on his bed and falls asleep at midnight.
On the next day, Yan Feng and the rest of Rongs roommates decide that they should stick together all day. They go to the ss, to the dinner, and back to the dorm. It is almost dusk. Nothing strange happens.
After all, Yan and Rong are just students. They have no idea how gangsters work. They lower their guard after the sunset. Rong Donglin wants to go to the library, only Yan insists to follow.
Few students still hang around on campus at this time. A van stops in front of Yan and Rong.
Kid, wheres the money?
The man with the scorpion tattoo asks directly. Rong Donglin answers that he doesnt have any money. Then the man talks about Rongs little sister who is in junior high school back at home and invites Rong to get on the van.
Yan shouts at these men and no one takes him seriously. Before closing the door, one of the men on the van says to Yan, Kid, were inviting Rong to y. You should mind your own business.
Yan Feng is furious. He picks up a stone and tries to break the window of the van. However, the driver starts the van and leaves immediately. In a rush, Yan Feng takes down the license number of the van. A white BMW brushes past the van.
Creak With the sound of breaking, the BMW stops in front of Yan Feng. Lin Luoran rolls down the car window.
Its you! With the stone in his hand, Yan Feng doesnt know what to do. He has a deep impression of Lin Luoran and he recognizes her immediately.
Lin Luoran certainly recognizes this boy who she asked for directions before. Lin realizes earlier that she didnt know Rongs number or which dorm he lives in. She saw this boy who was Rongs friend when she was hesitating whether to ask Professor Qi about Rongs information.
Hey, do you know which dorm does Rong Donglin live in? Do you have his phone number?
She is here for Rong? Yan Feng is surprised. He answers quickly,
He was taken away... He is in danger. We should call the police... Lin Luoran frowns and interrupts him.
When?
Just now! He is in the van that brushes past your car!
Lin Luoran steps on the gas and turns the car around. Yan Feng jumps in front of her car and says, I remember the license number of the van! Take me with you!
Get on!
Seeing that the beautiful woman is seriously cold, Yan opens the door of the backseat and gets on the car. The stone is still in his hand, which is quite a hrious scene.
Yan tells Lin the license number of the van. Lin uses all of her spiritual minds to search for the van in the traffic flow. Not this one, not this... Its this one!
Lin Luoran opens her eyes and feels confident. She starts the car and goes to chase the van.
Yan Feng is upset. He assumes that this beautiful woman should be rich because she drives a BMW. What he doesnt know is whether she will do everything to save Rong... Anyway, Yan now thinks that Rong Donglin is not being fully honest. Rong said that he didnt know this woman. Is the woman so bored that she just goes randomly to save Rong?
Lin Luoran has no idea what Yan Feng is thinking about. She drives while asking Yan about what happened. Soon, she understands what this is all about.
So Rong actually has the chance to call her for help?
But Rong never calls. This makes Lin Luoran respect him even more.
Rong Donglin is clearly a boy with honor. He is perfect to be Luodongs friend.
However, Lin Luoran worries that she may miss dinner at home. She has to take Rong Donglin with her and gives Luodong a nice surprise.
Lins spiritual mind never leaves the van. She speeds the car up. Holding that piece of stone, Yan Feng sits on the back seat and looks at Lin drives in the car flow. His heart is pounding. Yan fears that they may have a car crash, but the thrill of sitting in a fast car is just so exciting... Yans emotions are mixed.
Chapter 207 - Who Should Make a Kowtow?
Chapter 207 Who Should Make a Kowtow?
Why Cao Liyang bothers to press a poor student?
Now, sitting in the private room of a famous bar in R City, Cao Liyangs arrogance is obvious. He doesnt look like that gentle young man when he was with Zeng Tian.
Cao and Zeng are both 25 years old. Most of their peers have just graduated from university and they change jobs frequently in order to build a career. Maybe some of them have settled down and started to save money for a house or their wedding.
What about Cao Liyang?
He is already a middle-level manager of the Zengspany. His job is nothing difficult yet he holds power in his hands. At the age of 25, he owns two downtown houses, as well as a Maserati and a BWM in his garage. He is also one of the shareholders of this bar. Even if he does nothing for the rest of his life, he already has enough money to live a well-off life.
Though Caos father is only the general manager of the R City branch of Zengspany, his father is far-sighted enough to own some of the stocks of thepany. Caos father receives a decent dividend every year, which is the reason why the Cao family bes affluent.
Of course,pared with Zeng Tian, Cao Liyangs money means nothing.
Zeng Tian is the son of the chairman of thepany and Cao Liyang is the son of a general manager. Cao has worked in thepany as a leader for years, and others think he is better than Zeng Tian, who hasnt graduated from the university for six years. Cao would have more confidence in himself if he were born in the Zeng family.
To put this simpler, what frustrates Cao Liyang is the presence of Zeng Tian. Zeng brings pressure to Cao because Cao thinks Zeng outshines himself.
Better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion.
Cao Liyang has his friend circle in the R City and he is more of a leader among his friends. After Zeng Tian is here, Caopletely bes a minion... He hates Zeng for taking away the spotlight and he looks forward to seeing the higher social circle with Zeng. This contradiction tortures Cao and makes him grumpy. Cao is never a low-key person. Now he just bes a little bit of mean.
This is the reason why Rong Donglin is in trouble.
Normally, Cao Liyang shouldnt have hard feelings to be Zengs minion. It depresses Cao that twenty years ago, he and Zeng Tian used to y mud together in the yard. Back then, thepany was state-owned and Zengs father worked for Caos father... If Zengs father werent the one who first started his own business, Cao believes that he and Zengs current position would switch.
Certainly, Cao Liyang doesnt realize that he is being extreme. He acts like Zengs best friend when they are together and vents his grudges to Rong Donglin... This is thew of the jungle. Cao Liyang believes that because he is richer and more powerful than the poor student, he has the right to bully him.
It is dusk, and the peak time of the bar is a few hours away. Rong Donglin is pushed inside of the bar. Several young women in low-cut clothes and smoky makeups look at Rong in surprise. They realize what this is all about as soon as they see the managers of the bar.
Maybe someone has messed with Cao again.
This is quite amon scene. Everybody looks away and keeps doing their jobs, pretending that nothing happened.
Several minutes after these men forced Rong into one of the private rooms, a man and a womane into the bar. The man is holding a piece of stone and the woman is purely stunning.
This couple is so strange, yet the waiter wees them warmly... No one suspects that the young man is here to make trouble because even with a stone in his hand, he seems to be weak.
The young woman asks for the private room next to Caos. The waiter suspects nothing. After all, the man and the woman are skinny and they seem to be harmless.
Miss, this is the wine list... The waiter wants to sell some wine. The pretty youngdy points at the names of two bottles of wine on the list casually.
The waiter is so happy that he is going to receive a lot of revenue from this. He says dly,
How many guests will you be expecting?
Just us two! Yan Feng answers. He is shocked by the price of the wine Lin Luoran picked. Yan has been to this bar before and he never asked for a private room. The wine costs several thousand yuan each... His father will scold him to death if he knew!
The waiter sends the wine to the private room soon. The wine glistens in the ss. Seeing that the beautiful woman is paying attention to the room next door, Yan Feng goes closer to the wall and tries to listen. He hears nothing...
Thinking of the possibility that he may have to fight those menter, Yan Feng starts to drink the wine in order to cheer himself up.
When Lin Luoran smells the fragrance of wine, she turns around only to see that Rongs roommate is holding an empty bottle. He giggles, Prettydy, hee-hee...
*******
Hey there, nice to see you again.
Seeing that Rong Donglin almost falls down on the ground after being pushed inside the room, Cao Liyang says with a smile, shaking his wine ss.
The bald guy with scorpion tattooughs, Mr. Cao, Ive brought him here for you. Should we leave or...? The guy is being professional by asking this. He knows that some of his bosses like to deal with their enemies personally and some enjoy watching their enemies suffer.
Cao Liyang pats the woman by his side and says, Go, have some drinks with Brother Leopard.
Cao Liyang is surprised when he looks at Rong Donglin.
This boy seems to be a man of character. He is not shaking as those young white-cor workers who had been in the same situation...
Rong, I assume youve seen the bill. How do you want to pay back the 140, 000 yuan?
Rong Donglin smiles sarcastically. People say that he who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find a stick. Rong doesnt have that much money. Even if he does, he wont give them to Cao.
I dont have the money and I owe you nothing... Rong forces himself to look at Cao Liyang in the eye. Rong understands that being tough may not help him win, but weakness will definitely lead to failure. This is a society ofw. These men can beat him, but he can not admit the debt.
Cao Liyangughs. Out of a sudden, he pours the wine in his ss on to Rongs face.
Ive given you opportunities and you just threw them away... Brother Leopard, go ahead!
One of Brother Leopards minions starts to beat Rong Donglin. In fact, Rong still cant understand why this rich man wants to do this to him. The minion punches Rong in the face.
Cao Liyang always feels thrilled when he bullies ordinary people. When he sees that Rong is lying on the ground with his neck being stepped on, this feeling of twisted thrill peaks
To be frank, I dont even want the 140, 000 yuan back. If you make three kowtows to me in front of everyone else, Ill let you out... I heard that your younger sister has just entered junior high school. Do you understand what Im saying?
Rong Donglin struggles but fails to get up. He grabs the red carpet on the ground tightly. As expected, this rich man is just bored and he only messes with him for fun... This man even digs up information about his family in order to threaten him for this ridiculous reason!
Three kowtows... This is the problem of his pride!
On the one hand, there is Rongs pride. On the other hand, there is his family. Rong Donglin feels that time is slowing down. He tastes the blood in his mouth. After being punched in the face, his teeth are bleeding.
Rong hears peopleughing at him and feels dizzy. Yan Feng should have called the police by now. Rong hopes that the police can show up soon.
The door of the private room is kicked open. Cao Liyang doesnt even have enough time to stopughing.
A womans cold voicees, You can make three kowtows and Ill let you go.
The voice sounds familiar to Rong. He looks up and sees Luodongs sister. He remembers that her name is Lin Luoran. Why is she here?
Thats right! Hurry up... Make three kowtows... Burp. Holding the stone in his hand, Yan Feng stumbles into the room. His eyes are red. Clearly, he is drunk.
Cao now sees the young man and woman at the door. The woman is pretty and she seems to be harmless. Caoughs, Rong, is this your lover? Brother Leopard, dont you think that youll look bad since they are here to make trouble in our bar?
After saying this, Cao Liyang feels strange. Why dont his bodyguarde and stop them before they kicked the door open?
Brother Leopardughs. He walks to Lin Luoran and tries to hold her hand, Little beauty, are you here for me...?
Lin dodges the mans hand. She casts a cold nce at him and says, Youre too offensive. You also make three kowtows and Ill let you go.
Cao Liyang bursts out ofugh, Lets see who will make the kowtows... Brother Leopard, this little beauty seems to be proud. Im afraid we should y with her.
Brother Leopard was feeling embarrassed. Hearing this, he starts tough with his minions. Several strong men gather around. Lin Luoran drags Yan Feng into the room and closes the door.
Are you ok? Lin asks Rong. If Yan Feng didnt get drunk and made a scene in the hall, Rong would have been saved from being beaten up.
Go... Leave... Rong says. Even if Luodongs sister is capable, she is all alone against these strong men. Rong doesnt want Lin to get hurt.
Cao Liyang waves his hand and sits down on the couch. Its already toote for anyone to leave. Nevertheless, this woman is indeed beautiful. When Cao is having some wicked thoughts, Lin Luoran smiles under the dim light in the room.
She is thinking that itll be so funny if someone writes about what happens to her today on the BBS a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation is surrounded by some men in a bar...
Chapter 208 - Kowtows Save Your Life
Chapter 208 Kowtows Save Your Life
Everythinges to the end within ten minutes.
Cao Liyang, who stays calm while panicking on the inside, refuses to make the kowtows. Of course, Cao is not that tough. After Brother Leopard and his minions are down, Cao realizes that this woman is not ordinary... Cao never heard of cultivators. He only thinks that the woman knows some Kung Fu.
Sitting on the couch, Rong Donglin feels uneasy. All that just happened is like a dream and the situation has changed too fast. Yan Feng is sleeping on the corner of the couch, still holding that piece of stone. He has no idea about all of this.
Lin Luoran leans back on the couch and asks carelessly, You said you worked for the Zengspany?
The Zengspany is famous. Lin has heard of how rich the Zeng family is before she stepped on the path of cultivation... Four years ago, Lin couldnt even afford 1 m2 of houses built by the Zengspany, and now she is going to meet the sessor of thepany. Things really change fast in this world.
Cao Liyang is blinking.
Lin Luoran looks at her watch. Its half past seven now. The dinner back at home should have started. Since she is alreadyte for dinner, Lin thinks she may as well help Rong settle things tonight.
Alright. Call him.
Cao is thinking that Lin Luoran does have scruples in the Zengspany as he expected. Though he is jealous that saying Zeng Tians name has calmed the situation down, Cao is relieved a bit.
He knows that Zeng Tian has been studying martial arts for over ten years. Even things go southter, Zeng will be able to settle this with his power... Although Cao feels ashamed by asking Zeng Tian for help, Cao is sure that Zeng will definitely be on his side because their friendship goes way back!
Cao Liyang dials Zeng Tians numbers under Lins watch.
Zeng doesnt pick up the phone immediately. The busy tone rings. Looking at these minions lying on the ground and Brother Leopard who is shivering at the corner of the room, Cao gets anxious... Pick up the phone! Pick up! I dont want to make kowtows...
Hello? Zeng Tian picks up. Lin Luoran doesnt recognize Zengs voice. Cao Liyang tells Zeng what has happened in a few words.
Of course, Cao didnt tell the entire truth in order to maintain his pride.
Cao looks at the woman on the couch. Her eyes are closed. Its like that she is resting or sleeping. Caos expressions be vicious.
**********
Zeng Tian has juste back from the tranquility when his phone rings.
As expected, life in the R City isnt peaceful. Today, someone called and told him that workers of a suburban vi area of hispany discovered an ancient tomb from the Han Dynasty. Experts had locked the area down. This was a good thing for the archaeological field. However, for the Zengspany, the unearthing of the tomb would dy the construction of the vis!
This bothers Zeng Tian a lot. Now, Cao Liyang just called him for help. Zeng feels even more troubled.
Zeng Tian has to go and help Cao. Cao really is a good judge of character. Though it has been so many years, Zeng cares about his friendship with Cao.
Soon, Zeng arrives at the bar. The front door is closed. Zeng has a feeling that things are not so simple as he thought.
Zeng gets off the car and pushes the door open...
Light music is still ying in this room. Lights are still shing. The waiters, the bartenders, the DJ, the bodyguards, and the actresses are all lying on the couch, sleeping.
There are no wounds on their bodies, and they dont seem to be drugged. Zeng Tian now regrets that he hase alone.
Zeng gets nervous when he pushes the door of the private room open. The light is dim. At first sight, he sees people lying on the ground, unconsciously. Cao is sitting on the couch, agitated. There are three other people on the couch, but Zeng cant see their faces clearly. Did these three people make trouble at the bar?
Zeng Tian, youre here! Caos expressions are lighted up.
Compared with Cao Liyang, who is stupid and arrogant, Zeng Tian has high EQs. Zeng has noticed that things arent right, so he says politely,
I apologize for Liyang. Fighting is meaningless. We can find another way out of this situation...
Lin Luoran recognizes Zeng Tian immediately when hees in.
Lin remembers that Zeng once bought some boluses from her. She also remembers that Zeng had a taste of the spirit wine she made... This is such a small world.
Zeng Tian, why are you bullying students? Why are you not cultivating in the mountains?
Zeng feels like being hit by a sh of lightning when he hears the voice. After he sees Lins face clearly, he feels that the lightening has changed into a strike of thunder. God! Zeng would like to be stricken to death by lightning instead of being in this embarrassing situation!
Ma... Master Lin...
Anxiously, Zeng Tian wants to make a bow. Lin Luoran stops him.
Zeng Tians master? How can this young woman be Zeng Tians master...? Why Zeng Tian has a master when the old time has long gone? Cao Liyang is confused. In the meanwhile, he knows that things are not going as he expected.
Im so sorry, Master Lin. I dont know youre here... I... Zeng Tian is sweating. He has noticed that Caos arrogance but he never thought that Cao would mess with Master Lin.
Why? If I werent here, you could feel easier to bully an ordinary person? Is that right, Mr. Zeng? Lin Luoran says, pointing at Rong Donglin. Rong has been worrying for Lin when he heard that Cao was relevant to the Zengspany. Now he realizes that Mr. Zeng is a junior of Lin. Rong is finally relieved.
Bully an ordinary person... Zeng Tian is going to die because of embarrassment when he heard Lins usation. He knows that two senior cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation live in the R City. Even if he wants to show off his power, he wont do that here!
Zeng doubts that maybe he is not cautious enough. He feels helpless.
Since Zeng doesnt dare to ask Master Lin about this, he starts to question Cao Liyang. Cao wants to cover up his fault. However, seeing that Lin is looking at him with cold eyes, Cao gets goosebumps and loses the courage to lie.
Zeng Tians face bes paler and paler as Cao tells him what has happened.
Cao is no longer the boy in Zengs memory. He promised not to make trouble for the student, yet he hired those gangsters! While feeling fooled, Zeng Tian still worries about Cao.
Cao has bullied a student who knows Master Lin. Zeng is not sure whether the unlucky guy in this room is Cao or himself.
Zeng takes a look at the student on the couch. He has a ck eye, which indicates that he has been beaten by Cao and his men. At this crucial moment, Zeng Tian acts decisively
Liyang, kneel. Make kowtows to Master Lin and apologize.
Lin has realized that Zeng Tian is not in this together with Cao. She believes that the Zengspany wont look for trouble from Rong Donglin. Lin Luoran stands up and says, pointing at Rong,
This is the one he bullied, not me... He should make kowtows and apologize to Rong. Rong, Ill wait for you outside. Hurry up.
Lin leaves the chance for Rong Donglin to restore his pride. Its now up to himself whether he wants to make peace or fight for himself... Lin Luoran is not God. She wants Rong to make his own choices.
Lin Luoran walks by Zeng Tian. Zeng holds his breath.
What has happened today has helped Rong be a better man, but it is a humiliation for Cao Liyang.
Zeng Tian told him to kneel and apologize!
Not to that powerful woman, but to the poor student who was under his feet half an hour ago... Cao clenches his fists. Suddenly, Cao is kicked on the legs. His knees are already on the ground when hees to himself.
Zeng Tian is the one who kicked Cao. Cao looks up at Zeng in surprise. Zeng says seriously,
Make the kowtows. Apologize.
***********
Lin Luoran waits in her car for about ten minutes. Rong Donglin walks out of the bar while carrying Yan Feng on his back. Rong has a ck eye but he walks steadily.
Seeing this, Lin understands something. In fact, she likes to be with nice people. However, the rule of the world is so strange. Nice people are always bullied... Lin Luoran hopes that nice people can be tougher.
Just like the incident this time. In the first ce, Cao Liyang drove too fast on campus, and a lot of people witnessed it. Rong Donglin was the victim. If he could be tough and point out that Cao Liyang should be med for the ident, Cao wouldnt think Rong was weak. Therefore, things tonight might not happen.
Lets go. Ill give you two a ride. Dinner at Lins home should be over by now. Besides, Yan Feng is drunk. Lin Luoran is not going to bring Rong home tonight.
Thank you.
Rong remains silent after getting on Lins car. He only gave two bowls of instant noodles to Lin and her brother, but Lin has returned such a big favor. Rong Donglin doesnt know how to pay Lin back.
Lin Luoran smiles and says nothing. She drives toward the University of Chuan. In the private room of the bar, Cao Liyang kneels on the ground. After this, he will never be able to look Zeng Tian in the eye.
Cao Liyang is furious!
Bang Zeng punches the tea table. A corner of the table is broken. Zeng doesnt move away his hand.
Seeing that Zeng Tian can break the table with one punch, Cao Liyang forgets about his anger and stares at Zeng in surprise.
Im not showing off my Kung Fu. Compared with Master Lin, this is nothing... Liyang, I told you to make the kowtows to save your life. Zeng takes his hand off the table.
Cao Liyang is frightened. The corner of the table is scattered into pieces. The wood bits on the ground are taunting at him.
Looking at Zeng Tian, who is acting coldly and indifferently, Cao Liyang feels that his blood flow is slowing down.
Chapter 209 - The Beginning of Weapon Refining
Chapter 209 The Beginning of Weapon Refining
Lets skip what kind of warm hospitality Wei Xue received at Lins vi. Recently, the cyan little fox lives in the bamboo cabin on the ind in the backyard. It asks for some herb seeds from Lin Luoran and starts to nt medicines around the cabin.
Lin has her own space so she feels that its ok to let the little fox do its own thing. Therefore, the ind now bes the base of the fox. Except for Lin Luoran, it doesnt let anyone else step onto the ind. This makes Lin feel that she is raising a baby, not just a fox who likes medicines!
Of course, in terms of temper or race, the little fox and Goldie dont like each other. The two of them are smart enough to know that they shouldnt fight. As a result, Goldie just stands on the roof of the bamboo cabin and doesnte inside. In this way, they live in peace together.
Luodong has heard of that Rong Donglin studies at the University of Chuan, and he asks Lin Luoran to take him on weekends to see Rong. However, its only two days after the incident in the bar. Lin Luoran has been busy looking for the Soul Wood in a pile of materials, and she needs the time to rest. Thus, she promises Luodong that theyll go to visit Rong on the weekends.
Before the weekends arrive, Lin Luoran thinks of the huge piece of scorpion shell she brought back from the desert.
Lin Luoran is in the level of Laying Foundation and she has the Swords of Bright Snow. The problem is that she doesnt have a shield. It is time for her to make a shield for protection. Also, the Snow Sword was tainted by the ck shadow Venerables evilness, and Lin has to refine it. Looking at the little volcano in her space, Lin Luoran feels blessed. Under the help of the Strange Fire, Lin wont have to worry about the amount of her Wakan. There should be no problems to refine this piece of scorpion shell.
With the instruction on weapon refining she got from White Fairy, it should be easy for Lin to inset a few magic circles and make a shield that can serve as protection. After all, Lin doesnt expect the shield to be exquisite, water-proof or dust-free.
The inside of the huge scorpion was eaten up by the gophers. The entire shell of it is over seven meters long, which will be enough to make shields for every family member of Lins. However, this will definitely take a lot of efforts.
In video games, to make a weapon only takes a click of a bottom if you have all the ingredients. In real life, the inset of magic circles is already hard enough to give Lin a headache.
She has studied the instruction in her basement for two days. The instruction records techniques of weapon-refining but not a single magic circle! Perhaps the author of this instruction never expected that an individual cultivator like Lin Luoran, who doesnt even have a master, would ever exist. Besides, the encyclopedia about the level of Laying Foundation doesnt include introductions on magic circles... Wait a second! Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that she has seen a magic circle before.
After the weather in her space starts to change, Lin Luoran puts a cab under the apple tree in order to store things that get wet. For example, pieces of paper.
After rummaging through the cab, Lin finally finds the magic circle she once saw this is the magic circle she copied from Commander Qins jade pendant. As time passes, the edge of the circle has blurred, but the general lines are perfectly preserved.
Seeing this magic circle, Lin thinks of the magic circles of attacking inside of the Sword of Bright Snow. She can also copy them down and save them for the future.
Lin Luoran is d that she is persistent.
She rubs her eyes and puts the paper down. Lin closes her eyes. She has been studying magic circles for two days. Now, she can remember it clearly in her head.
Lin Luoran moves her fingers. A line made of Reiki flows out from her fingertip. Soon, a magic circle forms in the air. Lin hesitates for a second and the magic circle vanishes. She has to start again.
Lin cant remember how many times she has tried to draw the magic circle. The only thing she knows is that during all the trials and errors, the broken joints of the magic circle are filled gradually. When Lin walks out of the basement, her eyes are bloodshot. She has spent so many days in the basement, and the weekends are already over.
Lin Luoran is now holding a piece of wood board carved with the magic circle. The wood board can serve as a protection, yet its effect is way less than Commander Qins jade pendant, which was bullet-proof. Lin wonders whether she had made some mistakes while drawing the magic circle, or wood is just not as hard as jade.
More importantly, Reiki in the magic circle on the wood board keeps dissipating. Lin decides to practice the drawing with jade. Cultivation does cost lots of money!
Looking at Luodong who is pouting, Lin Luoran rubs his head,
Let go. Lets go and visit Rong Donglin, ok?
Its only 5 pm and Luodong has juste home from school. Lin Luoran assumes that Rong has also finished his ss today and he wont go to do his part-time jobs with a ck eye.
Lin Luodong is happy. The cyan little fox hears Lin Luorans voice and it runs to her from the backyard. The little fox holds on to Lins leg and wont let go. Lin Luoran has no choice but to bring this cunning little fox with her.
Luodong sits on the front seat and the little fox stays in Lin Luorans arms. It looks at the colorful neon lights along the streets, which are nothing like the dark underground world.
Every day, after sunset, themps will light up the backyard of Lins vi. The dim light reminds the little fox of its home in the underground world.
Whitey is still cultivating. I cant go back and disturb it. The little fox says to itself. On the road, the light of the streetmps reflects in the little foxs eyes and hides away its tears.
No matter how domineering it pretends to be, it is still that cry baby. Lin Luoran sees through its sadness and feels soft.
Does the little fox really have no idea that the white fox is dead?
Lin Luoran used to believe that it doesnt know. Now, she starts to doubt herself.
*********
Out of Lins expectation, Rong Donglin is not in his dorm right now.
Yan Feng feels embarrassed when he sees Lin Luoran again. That night, he was drunk, but he didnt lose his memory. He remembers some of the details of himself acting wildly. Of course,pared with embarrassing himself in front of a beautifuldy, Yan Feng feels more awkward after knowing that the bar is shut down after that night.
Rong Donglin is at the ancient tomb with Professor Qi? Lin has spent thest a few days studying magic circles so she hasnt heard of the matter of an ancient tomb.
Yan nods, Yes. They discovered a lot of bamboo sheets carved with scripts. Professor Qi is an expert on these scripts so they invited him. It said that there is even Shui script, which is Donglins profession. Donglin is also invited there to assist Professor Qi...
Yan Feng is chatty. Lin Luoran gets three key points from Yans words: ancient tomb in the Han Dynasty, Shui script, and the Zengspany.
The ancient tomb should be real. Lin Luoran also knows the history of the Shui script.
Shui script is also called Ghost script and Reversed script. It looks like the oracle and the Jin script. Shui script mainly records the knowledge about astronomy, geography, religion, folk custom, ethic, and philosophy of the Shui nationality of Huaxia. Its structure is simr to that of the modern Huaxia characters, but reversed. Because the Shui script has already been deciphered, it is now known to the world.
Lin Luoran is not sure whether Rong Donglin is an expert on the Shui script or not. Zeng Tian invited Rong to the tomb as a natural way of showing his good intention.
Wow, Ms. Lin, your dog is so cute!
Yan Feng has talked a lot but he gets no answer from Lin. He switches the topic, but his words make the little fox angry.
Stay put. Lin says to the little fox.
Lin knows that Luodong still wants to see Rong. Thus, she asks Yan Feng smilingly, Yan, do you know where the tomb is? Can you be my guide?
Since Lin has asked, Yan Feng puts off things and gets on Lins car. The cyan little fox stares at Yan, who is feeling creepy.
The ancient tomb is at the west suburb of the R City. In recent years, as the constructions of the new campuses of many universities, the suburban area has be busy and it still has the potential to grow. The Zengspany is really smart by building houses and vis here.
The sun is setting when Lin Luoran sees Rong Donglin. His ck eye has recovered a lot. Wind blows. Professor Qis silver hair flutters. This old man does have passion for academic research.
Donglin, Im here! Lin Luodong shouts. Some people look at him.
Lin Luoran gets off the car and invites Rong and Professor Qi to dinner.
Professor doesnt want to leave the site so early. Rong points at the lunchbox on the table and says, Professor, you didnt have lunch today. Rong sighs. Professor Qi didnt even eat the abalones in the lunch provided by the Zengspany. This is such a waste.
Professor Qi, I cant afford abalones. Were going to the diner around the college town. Please join us.
Other professors all say that Professor Qi is so lucky to have three thoughtful students. Professor Qi is embarrassed and he gets on Lins car.
Wow, this is a cyan fox. Professor Qi is surprised. Hearing Qis words, Yan Feng blushes.
Professor, whats so special about a cyan fox? Lin Luoran notices that Professor Qi is interested and she raises the topic.
Cyan has always been the color of nobility since ancient times... ording to The ssic of Mountains and Seas, the king of the Green Hill Kingdom was a cyan fox.
King of the Green Hill Kingdom? Looking at the cyan little fox, Lin Luoran thinks, It is cunning and cute, but it is nothing like a king!
Chapter 210 - Shui Script and Soul Wood
Chapter 210 Shui Script and Soul Wood
Lin Luoran, Luodong, Rong Donglin, Yan Feng, and Professor Qi go to a small diner near the university town. Forgetting about the sanitary condition, dishes in the small diner taste good and the prices are quite low.
They ordered Sliced pork with garlic sauce, Sauted water spinach, Shredded potatoes with salted egg yolk, Boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chill, Brain and tofu stew, Pork head meat, and Cabbage and tofu soup. There are six dishes, a pot of soup, as well as a small bucket of steamed rice, which is perfect for four adults and a young boy.
The cyan little fox only eats things with Reiki. It always steals the vegetables and herbs which are taken from Lin Luorans space from the kitchen and hides them in the bamboo cabin. The little fox eats the vegetables ale at night. Now, these delicious dishes cant draw its interests at all. It sits on the stic chair and starts to clean its hair. Other young girls in the diner all whisper to each other about how cute the little fox is.
Professor, youve stayed at the site of the tomb for over five days. Yesterday, I ran into your wife on campus and sheined to me about this! Seeing that Professor Qi and Rong Donglin are still talking about the ancient scripts they found in the tomb, Yan Feng says with a piece of tofu in his mouth.
Professor Qi puts down the chopsticks and shakes his head. He says with a smile, Yan Feng, when ites to our professions, youre never as focused as Donglin is.
Yan Feng secretly makes a face at Rong.
Maybe because he is tired, or he still feels depressed, Rong Donglinys low and keeps eating during dinner while sometimes helps Luodong fetch more food.
Professor, I heard that Rong knows the Shui script well?
Lin Luoran asks. The dinner is already over. She has sent Luodong to pay the bill. Lin brings this question up so that they can have a topic to talk about.
Lin only asks this question to kill time. However, Professor Qi takes it seriously and says, Rong knows the Shui script better than me. He is talented for doing research.
Noticing the attention on himself, Rong Donglin exins, My father used to teach the Shui script, and Ive only learnt a little from him. My knowledge is not even close to Professor Qis!
Then, Rong starts to talk about the bamboo sheets they found in the ancient tomb with Professor Qi again,
I wonder who the upant of the tomb was. These bamboo sheets are strung together with gold threads and they are perfectly preserved. And the story written on these sheets is so strange...
They get on Lins car. On the back seat, Professor Qi shakes his head, Strange? There are so many mysterious things in the history of our country. That story cant be considered as strange.
Out of his love for this professional field, Rong starts to discuss this issue with Professor Qi. He says, The story written in the Shui script is not rted to the myth system of the ssics of Mountains and Seas. Also, no other books have ever recorded a story like this... This story talks about ointment that helps people grow back a broken arm and spirited wood that can gather souls. These things only exist in novels. How can they be real?
Professor Qi keeps shaking his head. Clearly, he disagrees with Rong. Hearing about novels, Yan Feng finally finds the topic he can talk about. Yan starts to discuss with Rong about whether cultivators are real.
Normally, Lin Luoran may feel awkward if she hears people talk about this question. However, after Rong said something about spirited wood that can gather souls, Lins thoughts start to wander... The wood Rong talked about sounds like the Soul Wood!
Is this the blessing of God?
Lin gets excited. She feels that her lips are so dry.
Luodong, do you think there are swordsmen in the world? Yan Feng looks around and asks Luodong, who is the youngest person in the car.
Luodong casts a nce at his sister and he wants to tell everybody proudly that his sister is a cultivator. Instead, he says loudly,
Of course!
Yan Feng gloats and Rong Donglin is speechless. Rong thinks that Luodong is young and imaginative and he certainly believes in the existence of cultivators.
Professor Qi smiles.
Lin Luoran calms herself down and pretends to be carelessly. She asks, The spirited wood Rong just talked about sounds like a lot of fun. Professor, is there anything else that the bamboo sheets recorded about this?
The bamboo sheets are the treasures of our country. We have to be extremely careful while trying to read them. There are still a lot of bamboo sheets which havent been cleaned yet. I know nothing more about the wood.
The treasures of the country?
Lin Luoran is surprised. She has be bolder these days. She would be scared if she heard of the words treasures of the country before. Now, all she is thinking about is to get these bamboo sheets... Lin doesnt mind bing a thief as long as she can save Baojia.
Lin drives Professor Qi and Rong Donglin to the site of the ancient tomb and gives Yan Feng a lift back to the university. Then she heads home with Luodong. Along the road, Lin doesnt tell anyone about what she is thinking.
However, as a sensitive kid, Luodong gets a feeling that his sister is being sneaky. Ludong shivers when he sees Lin Luorans smile. Luodong remembers that thest time his sister smiled like this, she traded the boluses she made for a lot of jade.
Lying in Lin Luorans arms, the cyan little fox yawns.
Spirited wood that can gather souls? The little fox has a fuzzy memory about it. Since Lin doesnt ask it about the wood, the little fox just stops trying to remember. It falls asleep.
On the next day, Lin Luoran gives Zeng Tian a call.
Zeng is upset yet excited. Hees to Lins house by request and sits with Lin Luoran under a tree for a cup of tea. Lin tells Zeng her intention.
Mr. Lin has just returned from the vi on Mount Qingcheng with some spirit wine. He sees Zeng Tian and asks him to have a drink. Zeng assumes that Mr. Lin is going to treat him with spirit wine again, yet he decides to turn Mr. Lin down this time.
Though Lin Luorans need is wild, Zeng Tian feels relieved and starts to smile after leaving Lins house.
He doesnt care what Lin wants at all. He only wants to fix his rtionship with her. Since she has asked, this is the perfect chance for Zeng to make amends... Anyway, Zeng already feels blessed because not many cultivators can have the opportunity to visit Lins house.
Zeng Tian begins to make phone calls immediately to satisfy Lins needs. After Zeng left, Lin Luoran tells her family that she is going to have closed cultivation and she goes into the basement.
If Zeng Tian could give her the information on the Soul Wood, she would have to go on a trip. For the safety of her family, Lin must hurry up and make the shield.
Looking at the scorpion shell in the basement and all the other ingredients, Lin feels confident.
Chapter 211 - Study Circle Before Refine Weapons
Chapter 211 Study Circle Before Refine Weapons
Autumn is almost gone. The fat crabs still taste perfect, yet leaves on trees have turned yellow. After a gust of wind, yellow leaves fall and cover the ground. Winter ising.
The cyan little fox has started to pull out grass and make its own nest. However, there is not much grass in the backyard so it has to make do with bamboo leaves fallen on the ind.
Its already winter and most of the animals living in the mountains seldom go out. This makes it harder for Goldie to hunt for food. Mr. Lin has been thinking about whether he should buy some beef from the market to feed Goldie. One day, he sees Goldie grabbing a big snake. From the mud on its ws, Mr. Lin knows that Goldie has just dug into the snakes cave.
Pah! Goldie throws the snake to Mr. Lin. Ms. Lin screams. In a hurry, Mr. Lin casts a Bound Spell. Since he is not skilled in this spell, Mr. Lin almost uses up all his wood Reiki to strap this big snake which weighs over ten pounds.
Ms. Lin is soaked in her own sweat. She is scared, Goldie is bing more and more cranky these days!
Looking at the golden hawk, Mr. Lin suddenly realizes, Dont me it. This snake is a gift! You should thank it! The big snake cant even move while being tightly strapped by the vines of the iron thorn. Mr. Lin walks to the snake and lifts it up,ughing.
Its cold. This is the best season to have some snake stew. This snake is so big. We shall invite Cui and his family here and share it.
Ms. Lin has seen and cooked snakes before. She was just startled by the size of this one.
Over the phone, Fatty Cui promises toe immediately after Mr. Lin says they are going to have a snake dinner. After arriving, Fatty Cui looks at the big snake hanging on a tree and asks in amazement,
How should we cook it?
Ms. Lin says that she is going to stew the snake. As a foodie, Fatty Cui shakes his head and says that making a stew is such a waste of this big snake. In the end, under Cuis rmendation, the snake is chopped into parts and made into snake stew, snake soup, and stir-fried snake.
Cuis daughter, Lucy, is three years old. She has entered kindergarten. Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui have moved back to downtown for Lucy. Lucy hasnt seen Luodong for a long time. Today, she is happy to be at Lins house. She runs around in the front yard and then drags her mother to y with her in the back yard. Though Wang Miaoe has seen Goldie for several times, she feels creepy when Goldie stares at her.
Lucy is clearly more vigorous than other three-year-old girls. She runs in and out of Lins vegetable field and steps on the bridge which leads to the little ind before her mother even notices.
Cui Wanlu, stop right there! Wang Miaoe shouts, hands on her waist.
Lucy giggles and starts to run faster. Within a few seconds, she is on the ind.
Thats right, Lucy is Cui Wanlus nickname. Her fat and cheesy father gave her such a beautiful and elegant name. Fatty Cui loves his daughter so much that he never thinks that she is naughty. He always believes that she is just pure and innocent.
The cyan little fox acts aggressively at this little girl who just stepped onto its territory. Luch is not afraid at all. She thinks that the little fox is ying with her and she ps her hands and stamps her feet. The little fox is furious. Ites at Lucy and tries to scratch her with its paws. Then it is lifted up by the neck.
Aunt Lin! Lucy calls. Then she reaches out to pinch the little fox in the nose.
The cyan little fox struggles because it is in such a disgraceful position right now. However, it cant get out of Lins hand.
Seeing that Lin Luoran suddenly shows up on the ind, Wang Miaoe stops to worry about her daughters safety.
The weather is cold. Though theyve been drinking the spirit wine for years, they put on warm clothes. Lin Luoran is the only one who still wears light clothes. Wang looks at Lin talking to Lucy under the bamboos and feels that Lin Luoran has be thinner again.
You were in closed cultivation thest a few times I came here. What makes youe out today?
Lin Luoran smiles. She lets go of the little fox after telling it not to hurt anybody.
Ive smelt the fragrance of snake stew so Ie out to join the party! Lin Luoran stands shoulder by shoulder with Wang Miaoe. Four years ago, when Lin first bought the house, Master Jia personally made some dishes and treated them in the bamboo cabin.
Lin Luoran can still remember the taste of the dish called Fragrant Balls in the Fog, but the four people who enjoyed the dished together now have different lives.
Back then, Lin Luoran just stepped onto the path of cultivation. She didnt know any spells nor had any magic weapon. She couldnt even use the Reiki inside of her body. Four years have passed and she hasid foundation.
Four years ago, Wang Miaoe was a normal businesswoman. She was over forty years old and she couldnt bear a child. Now, she is slim and pretty, and her daughter is already in kindergarten.
Baojia was a jewelry designer and her grandfather was themander of the military district. Baojia had a rich fianc back then, and lots of other girls were jealous of her... Now, Baojia is also a cultivator and she seldom designs jewelry. Commander Qin is retired and Liu Zheng is far away. Baojia is missing. Maybe she is somewhere, waiting for Lin to find the Soul Wood and wake her up.
Lin is not sure whether she will find the Soul Wood soon. She feels that as her cultivation grows, things in life dont be any easier.
Perhaps everybody has to experience the gains and losses of life.
Wang, do you know where Master Jia is?
During the past four years, every detail of the house demonstrates that it belongs to the Lin family. Master Jia, who said he was going to visit some friends, now is nowhere to be found. Lin Luoran is worried.
Wang Miaoe shakes her head. She notices Lins worries and she doesnt mention the fact that Master Jias family has also been looking for him for four years and they find nothing. Wang hopes that no bad news is the best situation for now.
Forget about this. Lets go and taste the snake meat! Lin Luoran changes the topic. She holds Lucy in her arms and heads to the dining room. The cyan little fox is also attracted by the fragrance and it follows Lin and Wang to the dining room. It tries to take out a piece of snake meat from the boiling pot, and its paws are burnt.
Ms. Lin takes out a deep te and puts some soup and meat inside. She gives the te to the little fox. The little fox jumps onto the chair, sits by the dinner table and starts to eat.
Lin Luodong is back home from school and Wei Xuees with him. The two of them have be best friends and they sometimes go to each others house for dinner. The Lin family is happy that Luodong goes well with Wei Xue, and Wei Xues parents also are d to see their daughter grow closer with Luodong. After all, Lin Luodongs grades at school are good.
Lucy feels that her uncle Luodong is taken away by this girl she doesnt know, and she keeps staring at Wei Xue. Wei is not afraid of Lucy either and she stares back. The adults on the table are aware of this, yet they dont intervene.
This warm snake dinner is just a break for Lin Luoran. When she returns to the basement, she bes focused again.
Lin Luoran has drawn so many lines on the ground of the basement that she doesnt even have a clean ce to stand.
Fortunately, the results are satisfying.
Lin is holding a crystal-clear jade. This is the best protection jade pendant she made. It took her three months to figure out the structure of protective magic circles and to carve the circles on a small jade pendant.
Zeng Tian had long since delivered the bamboo sheets Lin asked for to her house. In order to focus on the magic circles, Lin Luoran hasnt even looked through them.
It is necessary to have effective tools to do good work. Finding the Soul Wood is certainly important, but Lin Luoran has to ensure the safety of her family first. She doesnt want to put them in danger again.
Also, Lin Luoran finds it worthwhile to spend three months on studying magic circles. After all, magic circles are important when ites to making some armors.
Lin gathers some Reiki on her fingertip and directs them to hit the jade pendant. When the Reiki are one meter away from the jade pendant, light starts to shine on the pendant. Then, the Reiki are dissipated. Nothing else happens.
Lin Luoran makes several more attempts and the jade pendant on the ground is finally broken into dust.
Commander Qins jade pendant didnt turn into dust before. It now turns out that Lin has underestimated the material of Commander Qins jade pendant and the crazy Taoists cultivation.
During the Inception of Spirit, pendants made from the same piece of jade may acquire different effects based on the level of cultivation of their owners.
For example, the jade pendant Lin made is able to stand any attack in the level of Training Qi, yet it only has one chance of protecting its owner from the Wakan of cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation.
Though Lin Luoran is not so skilled in weapon refining, the jade she used to make the pendant is not of the best quality... Jade can contain Reiki, which makes it the best material to carve magic circles. However, jade is not enough to serve as real weapons.
Suddenly, ites to Lin Luoran that she once saw arge bluestone on the mountain of her native town. Back then, she only thought that the bluestone was unusual because a ck epiphyllum was growing on it.
Now Lin Luoran realizes how magical the ck epiphyllum is.
At that time, the me fruit in her space helped cleanse her meridians and bone marrow. It was the best time to start to cultivate, but Lin didnt because no one was there to teach her. Only after the ck epiphyllum opened her ocean of consciousness, she officially stepped on the path of cultivation. Or else she would be an ordinary person who may make a fortune by selling the vegetable she grows in the space.
How could the bluestone be normal?
ording to the Introduction of Swords, Lin believes that the bluestone can be used to make weapons, but she is not sure whether it is the right material to make protective pendants.
Looking at the scorpion shell which has be ck liquid after all the boiling, Lin Luoran cant decide whether she should go get the bluestone or not.
Chapter 212 - Six Months for an Armor
Chapter 212 Six Months for an Armor
Lin Luoran slices down a piece of a two-meter-long shell of the Scorpion King to do an experiment. After refined by the Strange Fire, the shell gradually melts into a pile of shiny ck liquid. It is floating above the Strange Fire and changing its shape.
After being refined, the two-meter-long raw material bes one bowl of ck liquid. It is the essence of the scorpion shell. The three months she spent is not wasted. She has designed a set of methods for refining armors after shepleted the broken magic circle and studied the chapter of refining weapons in Introduction of Swords many times.
She puts a lot of pieces of jade next to her and sits near the Strange Fire.
Several translucent lights appear between her fingers. They connect her fingers and they target at the liquid scorpion shell.
Lin Luoran recalls her design for the armor and controls the light. She uses the light to pull and shape the ck liquid carefully.
This step seems to be easy, but actually, the pile of ck liquid is unbreakable and it will take a lot of strength for Lin Luoran to pull it.
The spiritual mind ys a very important part in keeping the shape in mind while refining weapons. Those whose spiritual mind is not strong enough will probably make mistakes in their first try of refining weapons: they may want a knife and end up with a sword... This subtle controlling force is a trial for controlling the spiritual mind.
The liquid bes longer and thinner and it is shaped above the Strange Fire.
There are dazzling sparkles on the surface. Little by little, it bes the shape that Lin Luoran wants it to be.
There is not much shiny ck liquid. With Lin Luorans control, it is forming the shape of sleeves and waistline. After Lin Luoran used up her Reiki and the Reiki of several pieces of jade, a ck armor that looks like a battle suit from manga takes shape.
She withdraws Reiki and the battle suit drops to the ground and breaks a few cabbages.
It is ck but shiny. It is as thin as a cicadas wings but it is very heavy. It is the clothes refined from the scorpion shell.
Lin Luoran picks up the clothes and she feels a little embarrassed. She doesnt have experience in designing clothes and her family live in the city so she cant make a robe. The design from manga seems to be funny, but it can protect the shoulders, the body and ankles very well. It is very functional as it is both protective and light.
It is very convenient for Mrs. Lin to wear it next to the skin. She can wear whatever she wants and no one will notice.
Of course, this is only the first step.
After regaining Reiki, Lin Luoran takes out the diamond of fire that she got from the Strange Fire. There is no Reiki inside her mothers body, so after she finishes the magic circle, this armor can only take a few attacks before it cracks, just like the jade pendant of Commander Qins grandmother after all, this kind of magic weapons are made for cultivators and when they are used to protect ordinary people, they need to be more powerful.
If she doesnt have the diamond of fire, Lin Luoran will probably inset some pieces of jade. Although it may look like she is showing off, they are useful. Now that she has the diamond of fire, it is enough to be used as the circle core.
Lin Luoran is making hand gestures and carefully pinches a fire line from the Strange Fire and burns it at the waistline. That part bes soft gradually and Lin Luoran insets the diamond of fire at the melted part with Reiki.
She withdraws the Strange Fire and waits until the clothes cool down again. The diamond of fire is inset at the waistline. The scarlet diamond is eye-catching on ck. Lin Luoran restrains her excitement and keeps the clothes inside the space.
Walking out of the basement, she finds herself very hungry so she heads to the kitchen. Lin Luoran looks at her watch and finds that the refining and shaping of the armor take three days. No wonder she feels hungry.
After getting something to eat, Lin Luoran goes back to her room and has a nice sleep in her bed. She has slept for over ten hours. Therefore, when she returns to the space, she is in a good fettle again.
The reason why she is so solemn is that the next step is very crucial in refining weapons carving magic circles.
The armor Lin Luoran refines is a low-grade magic weapon. There is room for mistakes at the beginning of the refining process. When purifying raw materials, if it is not purified enough, it will affect the quality but will not cause any other bad consequences; if anything happens during shaping, it will only make the product look uglier.
However, if anything goes wrong with the carving of magic circles, the magic weapon will be ruined unless the maker starts all over again.
The scorpion shell is extremely hard so Lin Luoran cannot carve with Reiki. The best way is to control the Strange Fire to carve the magic circle.
Lin Luoran has to be highly focused to pinch a line of Strange Fire and use it to carve the magic circle.
She casts a Fire-drawing Spell and pinches a line of fire from the Strange Fire. It looks like a needle jumping inside Lin Luorans hand. Lin Luoran calms down and starts carving.
Actually, she is more like piercing instead of carving.
Every needle falls on a special node. These nodes seem to be arranged casually and disorderly, but together they form a shape, which is the key to this protective magic circle.
Lin Luoran knows that the most important part of a magic circle is its nodes after she made a lot of experiments and drawings and finallypleted a broken magic circle. It is the nodes that evoke the echo of Reiki between the sky and the ground. The nodes can change some rules inside the magic circle and make it powerful enough to make life-or-death choices.
It works like the spells. Each spell has a corresponding hand gesture. The higher the level of the spell is, the moreplicated the hand gesture is. Perhaps this is how cultivators draw Reiki to them. It is indeed a bold assumption that the nodes and the frequency of spells are connected. Lin Luoran doesnt know if other cultivators know about this. However, she only has one broken magic circle to study but other cultivators must have a lot if they want to, no matter how much the cultivation world has declined.
Every spot Lin Luoran pierces with her needle is close to the diamond of fire, which is the circle core she sets for the magic circle. As long as the diamond is not broken, it can deliver Reiki and make the armor able to protect ordinary people.
She is highly focused. Some nodes are big, so she has to burn it with the Strange Fire more; some are very small, so she has to pierce it quickly. This job is very taxing and every movement she makes is made carefully.
When she is tired, she lies down under the apple tree; when she is hungry, she eats some fruits; when she is thirsty, she drinks from the little pool... One day, Lin Luoran finds that food tastes nd in her mouth and she realizes the passing of time.
Finally, she finishes thest movement...
The trace of the magic circle is like aplicated pattern. Lin Luoran looks at this simple clothes with secret design hidden in it and smiles.
Her nails have grown longer and she seems to be staying in the space for a long time.
Fortunately, she is now better at controlling the Strange Fire and she has made no mistakes. Looking at the armor, Lin Luoran knows that thest step hase.
Lines and nodes have only set the foundation for the magic circle. Making an armor that can protect the owner needs more than Reiki. The final step is called incepting in spirit.
Reiki is not enough for this this step requires Wakan of Laying Foundation. Therefore, even if ordinary people get something like an encyclopedia for magic circles, they can carve nothing more than a pile of useless lines.
Wakan lights up the nodes one by one... They are just like stars hidden behind clouds and now they are showing themselves. Lin Luoran increases the input of Wakan. After a long time, she finally sees the stars connected together by Wakan. They are now moving on an orbit centering the diamond of fire
The armor is still dark, but suddenly, it has a soul. Lin Luoran smiles.
She takes the clothes out. The snow on the roof has disappeared and vegetables are growing well in the backyard. There is green on the willow trees near theke. Winter has gone and spring arrives. Its been half a year since she went in... She has spent six months to make this one armor. With all her time and energy, even she has been dealing with an ordinary piece of iron, it should be an unstoppable sword!
Chapter 213 - A Different Path
Chapter 213 A Different Path
When Lin Luoran gives the armor to her mother like giving her a treasure, she doesnt receive her motherspliment. Instead, Mrs. Lin pulls her ears.
How dare you! You didnt apany your family at the Spring Festival. You have been in your basement sincest October. Our bamboo shoots have grown from being eatable to real bamboos and then youe out... Luodong got the highest score in his school this term. He has waited for you for the whole vacation. We live in the same yard. Do you mean that even if your dad and I want to see you, we have to make an appointment first?
Lin Luorans ears are red. When she was five, she let go of their neighbors chickens and her mother pulled her ears like this. This pulling ears has been apanied her as she grows up. However, when she gets older, Mrs. Lin doesnt do this very often. It seems that she is really angry this time.
Mom, please be gentle... Lin Luoran hides behind her father, just like what she used to do. Mr. Lin helps Lin Luoran with a lot of sweet talk. Finally, Mrs. Lins attention is drawn to the clothes.
It seems to be light. However, when Mrs. Lin lifts it up, it is over dozens of kilograms heavy. How to wear it? Lin Luoran takes her mothers hand on the diamond of fire and Mrs. Lin feels like her finger is stung and some blood drops on the diamond and soon they are absorbed.
Whats this? Mrs. Lin is a little afraid of this blood-sucking diamond.
Mr. Lin is curious, Is this dropping blood to recognize the owner?
Different from his wife, who is always staying in the kitchen, Mr. Lin has lived a younger life and he has kept up with the pace. He has read some novels on cultivation and he is not strange to this action.
Lin Luoran nods her head and Mrs. Lin is curious.
After her blood is absorbed by the diamond of fire, Mrs. Lin feels that she and the ck clothes are somehow connected and it feels good.
This time, the armor is much lighter and softer. Mrs. Lin feels skeptical and heads to her room to try it on.
This isfortable... I dont even feel that I wear it... The fabric suits her well. It is fascinating.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels the magic circle. It is operating correctly. Suddenly, the fire appears in her hands and it is thrown to Mrs. Lin.
Mr. Lin wants to go and protect his wife, but he suddenly realizes that it is their daughter and she will never hurt her mother. Therefore, Mr. Lin doesnt move and looks at them. As for Mrs. Lin, she doesnt have time to react as her daughter is very fast but she is just an ordinary person.
The fire sts in front of Mrs. Lin. Suddenly, the soft light on her sessfully stops the fire. The armor is like a shield set by Lin Luorans magic and it gives Mrs. Lin protection from all directions.
Mrs. Lin is shocked but Lin Luoran has tested all the five natures of Reiki to attack her. Perhaps it is because of the diamond of fire and the ce where the Scorpion King lived, this armor is inclined to the nature of fire. When it is attacked by spells of fire nature, it not only resists the attack but also absorbs some Reiki and uses it for defense turning attack into defense, it means that it has be a perfect second-grade armor. Lin Luoran cannot believe that it is just the first one she finishes.
Mr. Lin feels pleased. The clothes refined by his daughter has given much protection to his wife, who cannot protect herself.
Dad, I have some other things to do. When I finish, I will make one for you and one for Luodong. Please wait for me, ok?
Mr. Lin answers with a smile.
As a parent, seeing that the daughter has made more and more progress, how can he not feel happy?
Mrs. Lin is attracted by this fascinating clothes. Lin Luoran goes back to her study while her mother focuses on the clothes.
The study locates in the bamboo house on the little ind. One room is upied by the cyan fox and another room stores a lot of books Lin Luoran collects. Spring arrives and bamboo shoots grow from the ground. Lin Luoran decides to dig them out and make a dish.
Speaking of bamboo shoots, Lin Luoran recalls her childhood. In her hometown, the bamboo shoots in spring in the mountains are thin and white after peeled. They are precious delicacies from the mountains. In the past, bamboo shoots pickers lived in the mountains since spring and looked for this kind of wild bamboo shoots all day. They sold it to the merchants at a low price. Lin Luorans tuition fee came from this.
She wants to go back to the hometown and goes into the mountains for the bamboo shoots and the big bluestone... However, she doesnt have much timetely.
Lin Luoran opens the door of her study and looks at the table.
There are dozens of bamboo sheets on the table. Lin Luoran picks up one of them and they are indeed written in Shui script. Zeng Tian is reliable. He took all the bamboo sheets that were written in Shui script here in case of omission.
If dozens of unearthed bamboo sheets just disappear, it will create much of a stir. After all, a lot of schrs have seen it. Therefore, Zeng Tian found someone to make fake ones. He has spent a lot of money on the fake ones and paid much attention to details... Those bamboo sheets that are sent to the museum seem to be antiquities from the Han dynasty, but the real ones are actually here.
If Lin Luoran trantes all these scripts on the bamboo sheets on her own, it will cost her a lot of time.
She thinks about Rong Donglin, whose father is the master of Shui script. It will be the best option to have him tranted these scripts.
Lin Luoran is a girl of action and she drives her car to the University of Chuan. She exins to Professor Qi the reason why she is out of touch for the past six months and asks to have Rong Donglin taught her the Shui script.
You want to hire him as a tutor? What nice timing. We have organized the materials of the Han dynasty tomb. He is now in the second semester of the third year and is thinking about getting an internship. You have solved a big problem for him.
Professor Qi wants Rong Donglin to continue academic research. However, to study some subject requires money. Rongs family is not well-off and that makes Professor Qi anxious. He likes this good student but the good student needs to survive before continuing academic research.
Chinese literature is an ordinary major, so an internship is very important for students of Chinese literature. If Lin Luoran can provide a job for Rong Donglin, Professor Qi is pleased.
Rong Donglin goes to Lin Luorans home with her. He is shocked by the big house. After entering the study, he is shocked again by the bamboo sheets.
He says, This... This is from the tomb of... The Han dynasty! God! He has been staying with these things for months and he can tell that they are real. These precious bamboo sheets should be kept in the museums, but now they are on this table. At that moment, Rong Donglin has a lot on his mind, including his assumption of Lin Luorans identity. Is she an antiquities trafficker?
He is thinking about calling the police.
However, all his thoughts disappear in Lin Luorans smile. Rong Donglin recalls what happened when he first met Lin Luoran and her brother if they are antiquities traffickers, there will be no good people in this world.
There is sweat on Rong Donglins forehead. Lin Luoran waits until he calms down and exins,
What you think is correct. This is the real bamboo sheets of that Han dynasty tomb. However, I dare to show you, so Im not an antiquities trafficker. Let me tell you the truth. I want them because I want the information written on them to save someone.
Saving people? Rong Donglin is confused.
Lin Luoran doesnt make further exnation, I invite you here to trante these scripts on the bamboo sheets... I need the most urate trantion and when your work is done, I will give them back.
Lin Luoran has helped him so he has to pay a debt of gratitude. Rong Donglin doesnt ask more and he epts the trantion job.
Lin Luoran tells her mother to arrange a guest room for Rong Donglin and closes the door.
Rong Donglin starts working. Lin Luoran sits on Goldies back and casts a Mini World to cover herself and Goldie. They fly above R City.
Mrs. Lin is the only one with an armor on and Lin Luoran cannot rest assured. She decides to go back to her hometown and take that bluestone in the mountains here.
As long as she can keep her family safe, Lin Luoran will do anything necessary. No matter what kind of situation she meets outside, as long as she has a family, she has somewhere to feel safe, somewhere warm.
Goldie is flying. When they are in the sky, Lin Luoran lowers her head and sees someone holding the w.
Lin Luoran sneers.
It is the little cyan fox!
She wants to terrify this bold fox, so she ignores it and lets Goldie keep flying.
*******
Ever since Elly took over Fortune House, the inner decoration has changed. The color is now lively and vivid.
Just like the inner decoration, many close friends of Elly take this opportunity. The management team has greatly changed. Young people be middle managers like department managers but this is not the strangest part. The one who has the fastest speed of getting promoted is called Xin Yuanping and she became the special assistant manager of CEO right after she came to Fortune House. When Elly is out, she can make most decisions. The two of them spend most of their day together so there is a rumor that the new CEO is a lesbian.
The door of Ellys office is closed and Elly sits at the desk, looking at the woman on the sofa carefully.
She has long hair and looks modern and experienced. That is a pretty officedy.
She is now ying with a stamp and she shows a satisfied expression.
Elly asks carefully, Have you figured out its secret?
Xin Yuanping has helped Elly a lot in the past two years. All she wants is this small stamp. Elly thinks that this stamp is far more ordinarypared to other treasures her family has. She doesnt understand why her grandpa didnt want to give that to her.
Xin Yuanping doesnt answer. As soon as she has this stamp, she doesnt have to stay with this silly girl at all. However, if she wants to open that ce, this silly girl is useful.
Xin Yuanping smiles maliciously. Elly feels that the room bes cooler.
I remember that you once mentioned, her ex-boyfriend is called Li Anping, right?
Xin Yuanpings thought changes fast. Elly takes a while and finally knows who she is talking about.
Li Anping? She doesnt really remember this guy. However, he is not just Lin Luorans ex, he is her ex as well.
Xin Yuanping packs the little stamp and smiles mysteriously,
Yes. Ask him toe and work at Fortune House tomorrow... No matter how. Do you understand?
Chapter 214 - Fighting with the Snake and Saving the Fox
Chapter 214 Fighting with the Snake and Saving the Fox
Sitting on Goldies back, Lin Luoran reaches the mountains behind Lis Vige soon. She asks Goldie to hover above the mountains and looks for the mountain where she found the ck epiphyllum. After finding out the right mountain, she directs Goldie tond on the top of the mountain.
The cyan fox is hanging on Goldies w and the wind has tangled its fur. When itnds, it cannot move its limbs at first. When it can move, the cyan fox makes faces to Lin Luoran and runs into the grass nearby.
Lin Luoran knows that it likes flowers and grass and it cannot stay with her now that they are in a mountain full of nts, so she just lets it y. She goes to the cliff and sees that the bluestone is still inset in the mountain.
Lin Luoran casts a Wind-riding Spell and flies down. She tries to move the bluestone but it is deeply inset there. She couldnt do anything before but now she is a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation. She casts a spell of earth nature and the mountain cannot stop her from pulling the bluestone out.
Lin Luoran only takes seven minutes to pull that bluestone out.
It is as big as a round table. After washing all the st around, the bluestone is cyan in color as if a cyan lightes through it... Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels the bluestone. Reiki molecules of five natures move around the bluestone slowly. However, she cannot tell the quality of the bluestone itself. It feels like an ordinary stone without Reiki.
Lin Luoran is thrilled. This one fits the description in the Introduction and it might be the one she needs.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and the bluestone disappears.
After putting the bluestone into the space, Lin Luoran checks everywhere around and makes sure that this bluestone is the only one. After that, she feels satisfied.
Goldie goes to find food and the cyan fox is not around, either. They belong to the outside world and Lin Luoran doesnt want to restrict them too much. It is good for them to y freely in the mountain.
She wanders around in the mountain and finds a wild pear tree, a chestnut tree and a fig tree. She puts them in the space and prepares to nt them after they go back home.
It is still early. Lin Luoran recalls that Luodong mentioned having eaten fresh bamboo shoots the other day, so she decides to dig some bamboo shoots. This kind of bamboo shoots is the special local product of this mountain. Even when it grows up, it is still small, so Lin Luoran should have good eyes to find them.
Although she doesnt wear a raincoat and there are a lot of branches on her way, Lin Luoran is nimble and it costs her little time before she searches the whole mountain and finds enough bamboo shoots for her family. Therefore, she stops.
She ps her hands and remembers the trantion job of Rong Donglin. She wants to go home.
Lin Luoran is about to call Goldie here and she suddenly hears a loud chirp it is Goldie!
Lin Luoran casts Wind-riding Spell and flies towards the chirp of Goldie. People alwayse to this mountain so it should be safe here. Even if there are beasts, Goldie can defeat them easily, so why is it chirping?
Goldie is not far from her and she arrives soon. It is extremely quiet on the top of that mountain. Goldie stands still on a big tree, looking at the ground.
Lin Luoran looks at the direction it is looking at. There is a big, red snake with a triangle head on the ground. It is as thick as a bucket and it is now coiling on the ground and sticking out its tongue. The smell is stinking.
The grass around it is withered this red snake is poisonous! No wonder Goldie chirps to rm her. However, she turns her head and suddenly sees something familiar in front of the snake. She is worried.
The cyan fox! Actually, it is now lying in front of the snake and its fur is now shiny ck. There is no cyan color at all. Is it poisoned?
She was wondering why Goldie is fighting this dangerous creature and now she knows why. Goldie wants to save the cyan fox but Lin Luoran doesnt have time to appraise it. Not knowing the cyan fox is alive or dead, Lin Luoran summons the Sword of Bright immediately.
Fight with the snake and save the fox. This is everything on her mind. However, she calms down and realizes that the snake is so thick. If it moves, it may crush the cyan fox to death.
Lin Luoran jumps on Goldies back and Goldie understands what she wants to do. Goldie takes off and flies in the opposite direction. The red snake may think the food in front of it is so small, so it puts the fox aside and chases Goldie.
Goldie can fly at a high speed but now it flies slowly and not very high above the red snake. Lin Luoran casts a Mini World on her. She flies down on the wind and goes back to the ce where the cyan fox is lying.
She checks the fox with her spiritual mind and finds that the fox is still alive. Lin Luoran doesnt know how poisonous the venom is so she cant touch the cyan fox. The only thing on her that can cure is the Cirction Bolus. However, it is specialized in curing wounds, not detoxification, so Lin Luoran is not very hopeful about it. She wraps the fox with Reiki and gives it one bolus to eat.
She doesnt dare to hold the cyan fox so she takes out a coat from the space and wraps the fox with it. Suddenly, she hears something alongside with Goldies chirp. The red snake realizes her stratagem andes back!
Lin Luoran avoids the attack with the cyan fox. The snake almost drops its venom on her. The venom drops on the ground and it is buzzing with a nasty smell.
What powerful venom! Although Lin Luoran has avoided the attack, the smell makes her very ufortable. People from nearby vigese in the mountains for food or medicine from time to time so it is likely that they will encounter this snake. Although she doesnt have a good impression on most people of Lis Vige, they are, after all, her close neighbors for over twenty years. Lin Luoran makes up her mind... She must kill this snake!
She throws the coat above and Goldie catches it urately. Lin Luoran turns back and chops on the snakes head.
The red snake is a toxic creature but it doesnt have a solid shell like the one of the Scorpion King. The flying sword is a Grade Five magic weapon. As soon as Lin Luoran chops on the snakes head, it is hurt. Bloodes out and some blood drops on her sleeve and burns some ck holes. Lin Luoran tears down the sleeve quickly.
Even the blood is poisonous. She must kill it.
Lin Luoran feels dizzy and the cyan fox needs to be cured soon. She has to be fast. Lin Luoran infuses Reiki on the sword and casts a spell of sword. It gets cold soon. Just as the red snake wonders why it snows, Lin Luorans sword already chops on its weak point.... It feels soft... Lin Luoran doesnt know that her sword can be this powerful. The head is chopped down by her and bloodes like a river. A tree opposite is poisoned by the blood and it is corroded son. This is terrifying.
As the head is down, the snake is dead for sure. Seeing the blood everywhere, Lin Luoran feels it a pity that the meat is poisonous and it cannot be eaten by animals. She throws a fireball at the snakes dead body and jumps on Goldies back.
She has to save the cyan fox immediately so she cannot stay there and watch it burn. Seeing that the snake is on fire, she directs Goldie to go back home.
She smells the smell of the meat burning. The fire goes down gradually and there is just the headless body of the snake on the ground. It is dark and no one can tell what it was.
After a long time, the snakes body moves. A little red thing reaches out its triangle head.
Its tongue is buzzing in the air. It can tell the smell of the snake venom, no matter how far it is.
******
Lin Luoran goes back home. She hurries to the study and opens the door. Rong Donglin is shocked but he cannot ask what happened, so he just watches Lin Luoran rush into the next room and close the door tightly.
Perhaps the bolus is a little helpful as there is ck liquiding out of the cyan fox. Lin Luoran cannot let the liquid drop on the ground, so she summons them with Reiki. After that, she finds a basin and puts it underneath the cyan fox, who is floating in the air. The basin is used to collect the venom.
The bolus is not enough to force out all the venom.
Lin Luoran thinks about Reiki. She wraps the cyan fox with the gentlest wood Reiki and infuses Reiki into its body it is the purest Reiki of living. Lin Luoran saved Baojia in the same way. Snake venom breaks the nervous system, so as long as the cell renewing is fast enough, the victim should be able to discharge the venom on his own, no matter the victim is a person or an animal.
As soon as the green wood Reiki enters the body of the cyan fox, the ck venom is afraid. Lin Luoran directs Reiki to chase after the venom and forces the venom to gather in one w of the cyan fox.
She slides on the w and ck bloodes out.
When the blood turns red and the fur of the fox is cyan again, Lin Luoran knows that she is correct.
The ck liquid in the basin is actually fox blood mixed with snake venom.
Lin Luoran checks the body of the fox and finds some remaining toxins. However, the cyan fox is breathing smoothly. It is safe now.
She pours the liquid into a jade bottle and puts it next to the poison sac of the Scorpion King. She enters the space and takes out some water. She soaks the cyan fox in.
There are a lot of functions of the mysterious space that Lin Luoran doesnt know, but she is sure that it will help the cyan fox.
She closes the door, feeling a little tired.
It seems that saving the cyan fox is not hard, but only she knows how much Reiki she has spent. Without Reiki, Lin Luoran is just an ordinary person and ordinary people feel tired.
Wind of early spring blows on the bamboo leaves and Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that there is someone in the next room Rong Donglin, who is ignored by her, is now looking at the big hawk next to him and shakes his fingers, sweating...
Why is there a big bird here?
Lin Luoran sighs. Rong Donglin is not the only one she forgets, there is Goldie, too.
This ind is upied by the cyan fox and Goldie, but she forgets...
Chapter 215 - Planting Magic Circle, Enemy
Chapter 215 nting Magic Circle, Enemy
What should she tell Rong Donglin?
Out of Lins expectation, Rong doesnt even know Goldies name. He only worries about the safety of the Lin family because such a big hawk lives in their house.
Lin Luoran remembers Rongs stiffness every time when he sees Goldie and she has no doubt on the authenticity of his worries. At night, Mr. Lin makes a few dishes with the bamboo shoots. Rong Donglin loves these dishes so much that he feels that he has gained more energy for the trantion of the bamboo sheets.
The starlight today is a little dim. However, Lin is still in a good mood.
Its 11 oclock. Rong has returned to his bedroom. Lins backyard is now quiet and peaceful under the moonlight.
This ce will be more beautiful. Lin Luoran speaks to herself when she thinks of the bluestone in her space.
Lin first goes to check on the little cyan fox. It is lying in its nest,pletely motionless, but its breath has slowed down. Lin takes some fruits and herbs the little fox likes and puts them by its side.
Itste at night. Rong Donglin is the only one in this house that hasnt gone to sleep yet. Lights in Rongs room are still on. Lin Luoran assumes that Rong cant see through the bamboo leaves, so she moves the bluestone out of her space.
Moonlight pours down on the ind through the bamboo leaves. Within a blink of an eye, Lin takes out some raw jades out of her space. The pure and peaceful Reiki in these jades twinkles under the moonlight.
These raw jades are all in high quality. If Lin trades them for money, she could buy three more houses as her current one. However, Lin is going to bury these jades under the ground along with the bluestone!
This idea came to Lin because of the big bluestone. Lin uses Reiki in the five elements to probe the bluestone again to make sure that it really doesnt contain any Reiki. Lin now has more confidence in herself.
At first, what raised her suspicions was the ck epiphyllum held onto the bluestone by some mud. The epiphyllum didnt seem to contain Reiki yet it almost made Lin lose herself during her inward vision.
Back then, Lin Luoran only thought that this was an ident. However, as she gains more knowledge on cultivation, she knows that spirit herbs like the ck epiphyllum have to live around abundant Reiki. There are certainly more wood Reiki in the mountains than in the cities, but the wood Reiki in the mountains are only enough for ginsengs or psoriasis to grow. This strange ck epiphyllum has to live and grow with another treasure. ording to the introduction, this half-jade hard bluestone is called Reiki-gathering Stone.
The name of the bluestone sounds nothing special, and the stone itself cant be used as a medicine. Nevertheless, it has a unique function: to nt magic circles.
More specifically, in the age when the world of cultivation was prosperous, every school had a Reiki-gathering Stone like this. These stones used to be put at the core of the protection circle of the mountain and they served as the base of theplex protection magic circles.
The only function of the stone is to gather Reiki.
The stone can gather the Reiki in the five elements that flow in the air in order to constantly support the operation of magic circles. The stone looks nothing special, yet it can change the environment around it. Nowadays, Reiki in the air are thin and agitated. The function of Reiki-gathering seems to beme, yet Lin Luoran has her own cheating device.
She has the bead! Though Lin knows no magic circle of Reiki-gathering, she may have a chance of nting a huge protection circle which covers her entire house. From the outside, it will be a huge protection circle that keeps the Lin family safe. From the inside, with the Reiki-gathering Stone at the core of the magic circle, her bead can refine the Reiki the stone gathers, which makes the house a perfect ce for cultivation.
Lin Luoran feels that her heart is pounding.
Immersed in thoughts, Lin doesnt realize that a protection circle that covers her entire house is so much like the magic circles that protected previous schools of cultivation. Of course, since her knowledge of magic circles is little, the protection circle for her family will be a simple shield. Because Lin doesnt know how to nt illusion circles or killing circles, it can only take the hit when there is an attacker.
Anyway, Lin Luoran never asks for more. She has cut the Reiki-gathering Stone into halves. She will bury half of the stone under the ind in her backyard and the other half under her vi on Mount Qingcheng.
Lin casts an earth spell and makes the soil soft. Then the soil actively gathers around the stone and drags it under the ground.
One meter, two meters, three meters... Lin Luoran uses her spiritual mind to sense the stone. When it is ten meters down, Lin stops the spell. The stone is already deep enough.
Looking at the jades on the ground, Lin Luoran sighs that she has to do more hard work. Then she sits down and starts to carve the magic circle on the jades.
Lin has been practicing this during thest three months so she is now quite skillful at this. However, its not easy to nt a huge protection circle based on the entire house using the jades as nodes.
Lin closes her eyes. She uses her spiritual mind to get a birds-eye view of her house. She is so careful that she doesnt start to nt the circle until dawn.
She starts to walk around the house with jades in her hands.
A piece of jade in the size of an egg is put under the fish tank in the front yard. Jades in different sizes are nted in front of the camphor tree, on the right side of the garage, behind the building in the backyard, at the root of a rose, or under theke.
The bigger ones of the jades are in the size of bowls and the smaller ones are like eggs. All of the jades contain plentiful Reiki. Other cultivators would be so jealous if they knew about this, yet Lin Luoran doesnt feel any grudge.
Lin Luoran has put over a hundred pieces of jade around the house. Her body is not tired but her mind is exhausted. She makes aplex earth spell to control all of the jades to sink under the ground.
The sun is rising when Lin finishes this. The lights in Rong Donglins room are turned on again. Lin cant incept spirit into the jades in front of Rong, so she goes to the kitchen and prepares breakfast for her family.
**********************************
The Lis Vige.
Four years have passed. Granny Li seems to be weaker and the skin on her face wrinkles. Nevertheless, she looks vigorous when she swears.
Hurry up and make your brother a fried egg! He has to go to work after breakfast! Granny Li is holding a stic basin with millet in it and there are two fresh eggs in her right hand.
Her daughterins, Mom, you always prefer Anping to me! He has stayed at home and did nothing for three years, and you still want to let him eat the best eggs. Its better that you give them to my husband so that he can have the energy to work harder...
Granny Li takes the feather duster and starts to hit her daughter,
Do you really care about a few eggs so much? Anping is the only one in our vige who is a postgraduate! He will definitely make a fortune someday. Dont you dare topare Anping with your loser husband! Stop running...
Granny Li is an old woman with great strength, but she is not as swift as her daughter. The two of them run around in the yard covered by chicken droppings. The old hen which justid eggs is startled. It ps its wings and jumps onto the wall, screaming.
During thest three years, things like this have happened a lot. Others in the Lis Vige have all got used to it. Lying on the bed, Li Anping ignores the chaos and keeps sleeping.
Li Anpings brother-inw bears grudges every time he sees his wife being beaten up by her mother. He works so hard to support the family and Li Anping never helps! He walks to Li Anpings room and knocks on the window. He says,
Are you going to do nothing when your mother and sister keep fighting each other because of you? Li Anping, youve stayed at home for three years. If you are a man, you should get up and go find a job! This family cant support a loser forever!
Granny Li shouts, Anping is out of work for now. He is not a loser! She lets her daughter go andes to her son-inw.
The three of them fight and shout in the yard. Li Anping cant pretend to be asleep anymore.
He gets out of bed and puts on his slippers. Li Anping pushes the door open and says,
Im going to work today. Can you guys stop shouting?
He has stayed at home and done nothing for three years. Without fancy clothes, Li Anping doesnt look as handsome as he used to be. He gets fat and he seldom shaves. Dark circles are under his eyes. Lin Luoran wouldnt even be able to recognize him if he showed up in front of her.
Hearing that her son is going to work, Granny Li throws the feather duster away and says smilingly, My boy, its alright that you stay at home longer. Im going to make some eggs for you!
Li Anpings sister starts to smile. His brother-inw never likes him, yet he is d that Li Anping finally has a job... No matter what, he is a postgraduate. He should be able to find a decent job easily.
Later, Granny Li brings fried eggs to her son and watches him shave. The wrinkles on her face be deeper when she smiles,
Anping, I always believe in you. You should tell us earlier that youve found a job, so that your brother-inw can save those trash-talk... Anping, when did you start to look for jobs?
Li Anping answers, looking at himself in the mirror, The job came to me.
Granny Li bes dder. She and the entire family will be respected if her son has a decent job. She wants to tell the news to the others and she pursues whichpany her son will work in.
When Li Anping says Fortune House, his mother shakes and knocks over the fried eggs on the te
Anping, my son! How can you go back to thatpany... Elly is such an evil bitch. Have you forgotten that she hired those men to break your leg?
Hearing his mothers words, Li Anping identally cuts his own face with the razor. He hates Elly even more than he hates Lin Luoran. He wont forget about this!
Since he now has the chance to go back to the Fortune House... Li Anping swears that he wont make Elly suffer!
Under the sunlight, a red snake passes by Li Anpings house. The old hen on the wall is scared and it forgets to scream.
Chapter 216 - Inception of Spirit and The Snake Accident
Chapter 216 Inception of Spirit and The Snake ident
The Lis Vige has already be a remote memory for Lin Luoran. The path of cultivation is rough, and she doesnt have time to think about Li Anping and his family.
Rong Donglins trantion project is going on smoothly. Lin Luodong is back home from school early today and hees to the bamboo cabin to do his homework. Lin Luoran is fine with Luodong and Rong spending time together. After all, Rong is trust-worthy in terms of moral quality and professional knowledge.
Lin Luoranes up with an idea when she sees that Luodong is interested in the Shui script. If Luodong decides to step on the path of cultivationter, he will be in need of knowledge about these ancient scripts. Lin Luoran may as well let Luodong study the Shui script with Rong Donglin from now on. In this way, Luodong will start toy a foundation from an early age... Even if Luodong doesnt choose to cultivate, knowledge will never be a bad thing.
Lin Luoran leaves the study quietly. She ns to ask for Rong Donglins advice about this next time.
The cyan little fox is awake. Lin Luoran helps it detox again. Though the little fox is not so energetic now. Lin feels that the expressions in its eyes have be more loving than before.
Without cultivation, Lin Luoran now has a lot of spare time. Recently, Mr. Lin likes to go to the park nearby to do morning exercise. He is obsessed with practicing the Five-animal exercises along with other old men. Mr. Lin even drags Ms. Lin into this.
Ms. Lin still cant cultivate herself. Fortunately, there are enough vegetables and fruits in Lin Luorans space and Ms. Lin drinks spirit wine daily. She is so rejuvenated that her body is bnced and strong. Though she feels a little reluctant, she has done quite well in the Five-animal exercises.
Everybody in the Lin family is upied. Lin Luoran walks into the basement.
She just thought of the saplings she brought home from the mountain. She hasnt nted these saplings yet.
Lin Luoran nts the peer tree, the chestnut tree and the fig tree in her space. Then she picks an apple and starts to eat, sitting on the swing under the apple tree.
When she first found the space, there were only a small pond, a young sapling, and lots of tall grass. The space was smaller before. Now, she has trees of peaches, apples, cherries, grapes, pears, and figs... Also, there are all kinds of vegetables, medicines, and spirit herbs along with the mini volcano and the spring.
The space looks like a botanic garden.
However, Lin Luoran still has a regret because she cant break through the inhibition around the log cabin.
Last time, the fire phoenix in her space consumed half of the Strange Fire. Lin worries about it. The log cabin is so quiet.
Lin picks some peaches, apples, and grapes and trims the branches for a few trees. Then she transports them out of the space.
She puts the fruits away. In fact, Lins heart itches every time she thinks about the magic circle she nted around the housest time. Her original n was to do the Inception of Spirit tonight, yet she feels so anxious. She must do the inception in order to test whether the nt of magic circle was a sess or not.
Lin calms herself down and decides to do the inception now.
She puts some jade around herself so that they can help replenish her Wakan during the inception.
Lin sits down with her legs crossed. Wakan starts to flow out of her fingertip. First, the Wakan finds the jade under the ground nearby. Lins Wakan is like a thread and the jade is the needle eye. The Wakan goes through the jade and heads to the next one. One by one, the jades are connected by an invisible line. Except for Lin Luoran, no one else can see this grand view.
The glow of Wakan and jades starts to head to the core of the magic circle. When the glow reaches to the core, Lin will know whether the inception is sessful or not.
In the basement, Lin Luorans hand moves fast. She is trying her best to stabilize her hand gestures. Lin is aware that the Inception of Spirit will need a huge amount of Wakan, but she never expected that she might be exhausted. The circle is toorge and there is a Reiki-gathering Stone at the core. Maybe Lin just doesnt have the ability to do this. She already feels powerless when the jades are just connected.
As a matter of fact, Lin Luoran is over-confident. Back when the world of cultivation was prosperous, it took the power of an entire school to nt a protection circle in this size. Besides, cultivators before had magic weapons like the Circle g... Lin Luoran has nothing useful to help herself in this situation, and the inception is indeed too difficult.
However, Lin Luoran is stubborn. She never gives up without a fight. She makes several more attempts and her Wakan still cant circte around the jades to the core.
Being persistent doesnt always bring about sess, but giving up definitely means to lose.
Lin Luorans stubbornness takes the upper hand of herself. She controls her bead to absorb Reiki from the jade around her and the bead exports the Reiki to Lins body. The three nebs in her pubic area seem to feel her anxiety and they start to spin faster. Now, the Reiki inside of Lin is transformed into Wakan at high speed. Lin Luoran grits her teeth and a strong light rushes out of her fingertip. The jades she buriedst night feel the summon and respond. The Reiki inside of these jades starts to flow to the core of the magic circle.
The view in front of Lins eyes is like a firework show, so dazzling yet beautiful.
The Reiki runs towards the core of the circle under Lins control. With a final push, the Reiki finally reaches to the Reiki-gathering Stone...
The Web of Stars ispleted. Lin Luoran falls down on the ground, exhausted.
Lin is waiting nervously. Fifteen secondster, she feels disappointed. By the eighteen seconds, the glow on the Reiki-gathering Stone starts to fade!
Has she failed?
Though Lin has thought about all the possibilities, she cant hide her disappointment. After all, she has tried so hard.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels reluctant to draw back her spiritual mind.
Ten secondster, before she draws back her spiritual mind, she finds that the jades under the ground blink like ill-contacted bulbs.
What just happened?
Lin is confused. Then the jades start to shine one after another. A glowing light has connected the jades together. After a while, an invisible light dome appears over the Lins house.
Its working! Lying on the ground, Lin Luoran smiles sillily at the ceiling of the basement. This protection circle is like a newly installedputer system, which takes a reboot to get into operation!
Mr. Lins spiritual mind has openedtely. He has a vague feeling about the change under the house, but he doesnt know what Lin Luoran has been up totely. When the magic circle is nted, Mr. Lin senses the change of Reiki. Though the Reiki-gathering Stone has just taken into effect, Mr. Lin is sensible enough to feel it.
The nest of the cyan little fox is right on the ind in the backyard which is close to the location of the Reiki-gathering Stone. Last night, after Lin buried the stone, the little fox felt that it had gained more energy. So did Goldie. The little fox and Goldie dont even want to leave the ind again.
In fact, Lin Luoran always feels guilty for Goldie. Though she sometimes feeds it with boluses filled with Reiki, the Reiki outside of the secretnd is far less than that inside of the secretnd. This will dy Goldies development of cultivation.
Fortunately, because of the Reiki-gathering Stone, Lin is hopeful. Everything is going smoothly. How can she not be happy?
Lin Luoran falls into sound sleep.
******
A little red snake is hiding behind a trash can on the custom street.
It is a nice spring morning. The sunlight is warm. The street is crowded with tourists.
Some of the girls in the R City have put on short skirt and over-knee boots.
A girl in her twenties who wears her hair as a ponytail is walking on the street with her friend. She has just finished eating some hot spices and walked to the trash can to throw away the bamboo sticks.
The trash can is at the corner of the street. The second the girl throws the bamboo sticks into the trash can she feels a sting on her leg. She looks down and finds two little holes on her boots. A red thing slips away into the shadow. The girl thinks that she is only unlucky that her boots are ruined.
She walks back to her friend. However, she falls down on the ground in the middle of the street.
Ruan, what happened? Ruan...
Ruans friend is also a young girl. She is anxious.
Other tourists on the street dont dare to touch the girl on the ground. An old man notices the little holes on the girls leg and says, Im afraid she is bitten by a snake. Call the ambnce!
Ruans friend looks at Ruans leg. ck blood is dropping out of the little holes.
ck blood. Oh my god! The snake is poisonous!
Poisonous snake! Lets step back...
Little girl, call the ambnce, hurry!
Ruans friend finally gets through the phone with her shaky hands,
Hello, my friend was bitten by a poisonous snake... We are in the custom street... Yes, the snake is poisonous.
When everybody is nervous of the girl. The old man feels strange. Why a poisonous snake is wandering on the crowded street in early spring?
Chapter 217 - Buddha in the Mountain
Chapter 217 Buddha in the Mountain
Rong Donglin has a feeling that the air around Lins house has be freshertely. Between breathes, Rongs mind and eyes are clear. His trantion proceeds even more quickly.
Mr. Lin has a more direct feeling about this. He can feel the Reiki molecules in the air. The willow by theke grows so fast that its young twigs reach theke in a few days.
Lin Luoran is desperate to read Rongs trantion. However, she has to hold back her desire because something else is on her mind.
She has to deal with something before going to find the Soul Wood.
Lin Luoran tells her mother that she will be out for a few days. Ms. Lin is practicing the Five-animal exercises and she says nothing but to tell Lin Luoran toe back sooner.
Mr. Lin only realizes that his daughter is out when she is already away. He wants to ask his wife about this but Ms. Lins attention is caught by the television. The journalist is talking about the girl who was bitten by a poisonous snake around downtown.
They say that over a hundred people are hurt by the snake. Those who made it to the hospital are still unconscious and those who didnt are all dead... This is such a tragedy. Ms. Lin points at the television and speaks to Mr. Lin.
Both Mr. and Ms. Lin seldom go out these days. However, Luodong has to go to school. This red snake is so dangerous. They hope that the police can catch the snake soon.
Mr. Lin thinks for a while and says, This is scary. Luoran is not at home recently, and we should not go out recently. I will walk with Luodong to school every day.
Lin Luoran has told her parents about the protection circle she nted around the house. Mr. and Ms. Lin believe in their daughter and they are sure that staying at home is safe.
Lin Luoran is on the way to the airport. She has bought a ticket to Jinyang.
She has put some affairs aside but she never forgets about them. Lin Luoran has to do everything carefully.
***************
Golden Wutai, Silver Putuo, Coppery Emei, and Iron Jiuhua. This proverb is talking about the most famous Buddahist mountain in the State of Huaxia.
Lin Luoran gets off the ne and walks out of the airport. Some young boys in fancy cars drive pass Lin and some of them even whistle to attract her attention.
Jinyang is a city of mine coals. Lin Luoran notices the huge gap between the rich and the poor here. Nevertheless, she is not here because of this.
Lin doesnt take a taxi. Instead, she puts on a hat and gets on a bus along with other tourists and heads to the Wutai County. This is a secret trip, so she doesnt ride on the sword or Goldie. Lin wants to keep a low key.
Lin arrives at the Wutai County in the afternoon. She checks in to a little hotel that needs no ID for the registration. She takes a shower and heads to the Taihuai Town over seventy miles away.
Few people know about Taihuai Town. In fact, this small town locates in the center of Mount Wutai. In the Han Dynasty, the monks built a temple called The Great Eagle Temple on the mountain, whichter bes a sacred ce of the Buddhists.
As time passes, the temple is renamed as Xiantong Temple. The temple is Lins destination.
Mount Wutai is high, and the temperature at the top of the mountain is low. Lin Luoran respects these tourists around her. Some of them have silver hair. Lin wonders if they are here for a trip or they are Buddhists.
Of course, Lin doesnt believe in Buddhism. She is here because Master Mu told her that Buddhist cultivators live in the temple.
In the first ce, Lin thought that Buddist cultivators are nothing unusual from other cultivators and they also have to meditate and cultivate in mountain. However, Master Mu told her that Buddhist cultivators gained power from their faith and they were able to cast holy spells. Buddhists are never the same asmon cultivators. They are Buddhas living in the secr world.
Mount Wutai is in the best location for cultivation. The Buddhist cultivators really have made a good choice.
Lin Luoran walks to the temple along with other tourists. Taoist temples in Lins native ce always locate in deep mountains. However, Xiantong Temple is built on the top of Mount Wutai without many trees around it.
The temple is crowded and many young monks have to serve as the guide. Its already dusk and most of the tourists leave after touring around the temple. Lin Luoran walks to the famous main temple hall. The hall is decorated with copper sculptures. Its eaves are overhanging. It is so grand and splendid. People say that this hall is built under Emperor Wanlismand for his mother, yet Master Mu said something else.
The bronze bell in the center of the hall weighs over one thousand pounds. Everyone on every corner of the mountain will be able to hear its sound.
Night falls. There is no one around the bronze bell. Lin Luoran puts her hand on the bell and knocks it in a strange frequency.
Creak
The heavy bell moves. It is moving so quietly that no one except Lin can hear the sound.
Suddenly, Lin hears people talking. She turns around and sees two young monks walk this way while talking about their evening ss. Lin immediately walks into the room behind the brozen bell.
My name is Lin Luoran. I am a cultivator. May I please see Master Puji?
Lin Luoran is not sure whether Master Puji will see her or not. However, she didnt have other choices but to open the door first. Master Mu told Lin that Master Puji lives in a ce behind the bronze bell, which is isted from the Xiantong Temple by holy spells. This is where all the Buddhist cultivators live.
Greetings, miss. Im Zhixiu. A young monk shows up in the dark. He is wearing in clothes and cloth shoes. He doesnt seem to be surprised by Lins arrival.
Lin Luoran is interested in his Buddhist name.
Master Zhixiu. Im here to see Master Puji. Lin Luoran says, making a bow. Zhixiu answers,
Master Puji is doing night ss. May I show you the ce around while waiting for him? Though Zhixiu knows that the woman in front of him is not a Buddhist cultivator, he doesnt underestimate her power because she knows the location of them and she just opened the bronze bell by herself.
Lin Luoran nods and says ok. The door closes. She walks in along with Zhixiu.
The road is paved by blue bricks and several bodhi trees are nted along the road. The architectural style here is simr to that of the Xiantong Temple. To be frank, it is less grand and luxurious than that Lin imagined before.
Zhixiu leads Lin to go forward. He smells nice.
Lin hears the sound of reciting sutra. This must be the night ss Zhixiu talked about. Thinking of the possibility that Zhixiu was in the night ss when she came, Lin Luoran feels sorry to interrupt.
In the darkness, the sound of reciting sutra is shocking. Standing in front of the hall, Lin Luoran is entranced. A ntain lily is blooming. Lin suddenly realizes that the smell on Zhixiu must be the mix of ntain lily and sanders.
The hall is not even as grand as the main hall of the Xiantong Temple. If Lin hadnt sensed the power of Zhixiu, she might think this is just a normal temple.
Lin Luoran regretsing here. She hates to disturb such a peaceful ce of cultivation.
The sound of reciting sutra stops. Monks in the same outfit with Zhixiu walk out the hall one after another. They have been so focused on the ss that they dont even know that a guest is here.
This woman is beautiful. A few of the monks blush when they see Lins pretty face. They pass her quickly.
Amitabha. Miss, you are in the level of Laying Foundation at such a young age. Your future is promising.
An old monk in grey mafors walks out of the hall.
Lin Luoran tidies her clothes and makes a bow,
Master Puji, sorry to disturb you.
Chapter 218 - This Life
Chapter 218 This Life
Master, you and the other Buddhist cultivators have lived beyond the world for so many years. Have you ever thought about returning?
...
Amitabha. Master, there is a great merit out here waiting for you. Its all up to you.
...
Im here because of selfish motives, but I do feel pity for the others.
...
Sitting in the tearoom, Lin Luoran talks with Master Puji with sincerity. Puji looks kind and nice. Lin is sure that he must have been moved. Back in time, when Buddhism was prosperous, the Buddhist cultivators almost had the world.
Lin Luoran doesnt belong to any schools so she has no problem with thepetition between the Buddhist and the Taoist cultivators. The Taoist pursues perception and Reiki, and the Buddhist pursues faith and will-power. The Taoist and the Buddhist are so different that they should not even try to suppress each other.
Today, the world of cultivation has declined and the Reiki in the world are little. Lin Luoran cant understand why the Buddhist cultivators still choose to do closed cultivation. If they pursue will-power, how can they have faith when they do nothing practical?
After the tea, the conversation is over. Zhixiu walks Lin Luoran out. When the door behind the bronze bell closes, Lin Luoran is not sure whether she has persuaded Puji or not.
Under the bodhi tree, Puji walks out of nowhere and makes a bow to Zhixiu.
Wind blows. Zhixiu catches a falling leave of the bodhi tree and smiles,
Puji, what she said is reasonable. We should do what she asked us to do.
Puji hesitates. Later, he nods and says yes.
Lin would be so surprised if she were here. Puji is in the same generation with Master Mu and he acts so respectfully to Zhixiu, a young monk. This is so strange.
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran is already flying in the mountains. There are not many people who can sense her cultivation in this area, so there is no need to hide.
She is going to Mount Putuo and Mount Jiuhua.
Lin is not going to Mount Emei, which is the nearest sacred ce of the Buddhism to the R City. Mount Emei is so close to Mount Qingcheng and Lin Luoran doesnt want to go anywhere around Huizhu.
********
This is the material I tranted. Please give them to Miss Lin.
Rong Donglin gives a stack of paper to Ms. Lin. He cant hide the tiredness in his eyes.
Both Mr. and Ms. Lin think highly of Rong. He always works hard and earnestly. Also, he gets along well with Luodong. Ms. Lin knows that Rong barely rests during thest a few days and there are so many blood shots in his eyes. However, Lin Luoran is not at home, so Ms. Lin feels inappropriate to keep Rong here. She takes the papers and sends him out.
The minute Rong steps out of Lins house, his cellphone rings. It is Yan Feng. Yan calls to ask him to go and visit Cai Liangs girlfriend, who is in hospital.
The girl was bitten by a snake days ago and she is still in aa in hospital. Rong has visited her once. Cai Liang has been in the hospital for days, waiting for his girlfriend to wake up. Hence, though Rong is quite sleepy right now, he cant turn down Yan Fengs invitation.
When he is thinking of which bus he should take, Lin Luodong shows up at the door.
Luodong says, Donglin, where are you going? Can I go with you?
Rong pats Luodong on his shoulder and asks, Have you finished your homework?
Luodong nods. Rong Donglin always gives Luodong the freedom to do what he wants to, so Luodong is sure that Rong will let him follow this time.
The two of them walk out of thene, heading to the bus stop.
A red snake is hiding in the dark at the bus stop. When the door is closed, it jumps up to the roof. The sunlight in the afternoon makes it ufortable. The snake hisses and huddles itself up.
The red snake has been hiding near Lins house for quite a while. It doesnt dare toe any closer because of Goldie. Now, it feels that the waiting is worthwhile.
Lin Luodong and Rong Donglin talk andugh on the bus.
Mr. Lines back home and cant find Luodong. He asks his wife, Where is Luodong? He has been asking me to take him out to y for days. I think I have the time to take him to the squareter.
Ms. Lin goes to Luodongs room and finds nobody there. Then she looks around in the front and the back yard. She starts to panic because Luodong is not here.
Did he go out with Rong Donglin? Its dangerous outside. What should we do? I must go out to find him.
Mr. Lin is also worried, yet heforts his wife, They cant be so unlucky. The city isrge, and the chance of them being hurt by the snake is low. Rong Donglin is thoughtful. He will send Luodong hometer.
Ms. Lin is still anxious, but she stops worrying so much. However, for the next two hours, Ms. Lin feels that her eyelids keep twitching as if something bad is going to happen.
Certainly, Lin Luodong knows nothing about the concerns of his parents. He is young but thoughtful. He buys some fruits and gifts along the road to see Ruan.
Luodong knows that Ruan was bitten by a snake. There are some other patients who share Ruans incident. Luodong gets afraid when he sees that Ruans face look dark.
Families of other patients are crying in the hallway, so are Ruans parents. Luodong sympathizes their pain.
He wonders where the snakees from and why it is so dangerous. Nevertheless, Luodong believes that his sister must be able to kill the snake. He wants to call his sister and asks her to help Ruan at least to catch the snake. In the meantime, Luodong doesnt want to bother his sister because she may be doing something more important. Besides, perhaps his sister cant do anything to help. Luodong hates to disappoint Ruan and her family. As a result, Luodong doesnt bring his sister up.
At the hospital, Rong Donglin and Yan Feng cant do anything but speak a few words tofort Cai Liang. Cai seems to be so dispirited that Rong and Yan cant even make sure that Cai heard them talk. Both of them are down when they leave the hospital with Luodong.
If Ruan doesnte back from thea, Cai will copse. Yan Feng says. He knows that the doctors havent found a way to cure these patients, and he cant help being passive.
This is such a heavy topic. Rong Donglin sighs and says nothing.
Yan Feng changes into his happy face and says, Come on, Luodong, Ill introduce some pretty girls to you. Yan Feng wants to get closer to Lin Luoran by building good rtions with her brother.
Rong Donglin is amused. Yan Feng calls a taxi and asks Rong and Luodong to sit in the back seats and he sits in the front seat.
The red snake jumps up onto the roof of the taxi.
The sunlight is not so dazzling now. The snake feels more energetic. It spreads its body and hisses on the roof of the taxi. Those inside of the car notice nothing, but the people outside are frightened.
Yan Feng is talking about how nice the sushi restaurant on Chunxi Road is. Suddenly, the scream of the passengers on the road attracts his attention.
The taxi driver thinks that maybe something is wrong with his car. He wants to stop the car at the square nearby to check it in order to make sure of their safety. When the car is several meters away from the square, Luodong sees the tail of the red snake on the car window. He is startled,
Donglin! Look!
Its the snake!
Yan Feng knows that this is the poisonous snake which has hurt lots of people in the R City.
Please dont stop the car! Drive fast so that we can throw it off! Yan Feng and Rong Donglin are anxious because Luodong is in the car. However, the driver is a coward. He gets so scared that he drives into the square and steps on the brake
The driver opens the door and runs out. The second his head is out of the car, the red snake bites him on the face. He falls down on the ground. Yan Feng gasps, Lets go!
Rong Donglin pushes the door open and helps Luodong Out. Yan Feng follows them closely. The red snake stares at the three of them coldly. It stays on the drivers body and stops moving.
People on the square are all scared by the taxi whiches from nowhere. They notice the red snake and run away while screaming. Recently, so many people were hurt by the snake. No one dares to go any closer.
Running in the crowd along with Rong and Yan, Luodong feels that his heart is pounding so quickly. Luodong is only twelve years old. No matter how many bizarre things he had seen before, he cant help getting scared.
Shit! Why is the snake following us!
Yan Feng looks back and sees the red snake behind them.
Donglin, we should split up!
Yan is usually not a brave person. However, in this situation, he must think for Luodong.
Rong Donglin nods. The three of them split up. Then they find that the red snake is actually after Lin Luodong. Rong turns around and goes after Luodong. Yan Feng has no choice but to join them.
This snake clearly wants to bite Luodong. Other people on the square all run in different directions from Rong, Yan, and Luodong. Later, the three of them arrive at a wall. There is no other way for them to run.
Shit! Luodong, have you done anything to the snake before? Why does it keep chasing us? Yan Feng says, looking around. He sees that some sticks are in the garden and pulls them out.
Lin Luodongs face is pale. He cant understand why the snake keeps chasing him. He pulls out one stick for himself and another one for Rong.
The red snake hisses. Standing against the wall and holding the sticks, the three of them are not so scared than before.
Yan Feng tries tofort Luodong, Dont be afraid... This... This is just a small snake. We will be able to beat it.
Small? The red snake seems to understand what Yan just said. Within a few seconds, its bones crack and the snake growsrger andrger. It soon bes a bucket-wide, meters-long huge snake!
The giant snake looks down at the three people in front of it. Its saliva drops on the ground and burns a hole in the cement floor.
One of the bystanders on the square looks at the red giant snake and wonders, Is this the shooting site of a sci-fi movie?
Seeing that the giant snake only stare at but doesnt attack people, lots of passengers stop by the street nearby and watch. The journalists from the local TV station even arrive earlier than the police.
After the red snake grows bigger, it cant hide its cultivation anymore. Goldie, who is resting on the ind in Lins backyard suddenly senses the anger of the snake. It ps its wings after locating the snake and flies into the sky.
Ms. Lin notices Goldies strange behavior. The TV show ying on RTV II is suddenly changed. On the TV, the news presenter is speaking in an exciting and scared voice, Hello everyone, this is RTV II, were now looking at...
The camera guy starts to shoot the giant snake. Ms. Lin is frightened. She pats herself on the chest to calm down. Suddenly, she sees two people in front of the snake on the TV Its Luodong and Rong Donglin!
Pah... Ms. Lin identally breaks the ss te on the table.
Lin, hurry up! Look at this!
Mr. Lin stares at the television for a few seconds. His face bes pale. Suddenly, he turns around and runs outside before Ms. Lin stops him. Anxiously, Ms. Lin gives Lin Luoran a call.
Lin Luorans phone is off.
Ms. Lin falls on the ground.
God. What should she do?
Chapter 219 - Rescuers
Chapter 219 Rescuers
Although it is early March, Lin Luodong, standing in the square, feels that his mouth is dry. In just a few seconds, he feels as if he had been confronted with the snake for several years. Holding the stick, his hands cannot help shaking.
Rong Donglin and Yan Feng are older than Luodong, but they are just ordinary college students, and they are atheists with scientific world view. It is the first time that they have seen such an unnatural snake that grows bigger and bigger in the wind. They are terrified and confused is it the monster in American movies or a monster in the legend of Huaxia?
Compared with the extremely excited news presenter, only the three boys, who have no way out in front of the snake, feel helpless and frightened. The snake seems to be teasing them it shakes its tail and twists its body but doesnt actually hurt them.
RTV II has many local audiences. Plus, it is not hearsay but real picture from the scene. It even sparks heated discussion in the surrounding cities, let alone in the downtown.
Zeng Tian is having a meeting at that time. When he hears the sudden burst of scream outside his office, he asks the secretary to go out and see what happened. Hearing his secretarys whisper, he cannot help buting out to see by himself. He hasnt seen a monster since he began to cultivate, so he is very curious.
Zeng Tian frowns when he sees Rong Donglins face sh through the HD shot. He is hesitating whether to intervene or not when he only sees Rong Donglin. But when he sees Lin Luodong, he unconsciously clenches his fists.
This is a big gamble. If he wins, he will not only make up with Master Lin, but also have a likely close rtionship with the Lin family.
But if he loses, he will die.
After thinking for a few seconds, Zeng Tian runs out, knocking down the papers on his desk. It is not easy to cultivate, but what is easy in this world? His father used to be an employee in a state-owned enterprise. Despite the stable ie, his father resolutely went to do business. Wasnt he gambling?
Suddenly, Zeng Tian bes very courageous, and he chooses to gamble!
Zeng Tian also has some cultivation. But unlike Mr. Lin and Baojia, his cultivation is the result of countless money, resources and his efforts. Not being very qualified, he cant meet the requirements of several cultivation schools. So it is good enough for him to acquire basic skills. He doesnt choose to drive. Instead, he runs through the traffic jam in the R City.
......
Today is weekend, Lin Luodong cane out to y with Rong Donglin, but Huang Weijian has to collect garbage with a bag. He has almost paid the rent, but he is still struggling to make a living. Given that, there is no weekend for Huang Weijian to rest.
Just because it is weekend, Huang Weijian has quite a productive day. He has brought home a few bags of garbage. At this time, he is carrying the bags to the square. There are many tourists here on weekend, so he should get more.
A group of people are gathering in front of a clothing store. Hearing the constant screams, Huang cant help ncing in the direction of the TV set. Suddenly, Huang feels some punched him. It is Lin Luodong, who always tried to please him and make him somewhat annoyed.
This nerd... Huang Wei Jian continues to walk expressionlessly. But after taking two steps, he cant help touching his canvas bag.
Anyway, they are ssmates, so he cant leave Lin Luodong in the lurch. He finds an excuse to persuade himself, but he neglects that Lin Luodong is obviously not an ordinary ssmate for him.
Indifferent as Huang Weijian is, he is just a 12-year-old boy. In order to help Huang Weijian, Lin Luodong was beaten by Ma Ming and his friends. This incident has a greater influence on him than he expected.
Huang Weijian rushes to the square with the gunny bag.
......
The office building of Fortune House is not far from the square. Even Goldie can feel the provocation of the snake, let alone Xin Yuanping, who feels it more strongly.
If such a beast is refined in the blood pool, it will be a tonic even for Xin Yuanping. Of course, she will not easily let it go.
Because Fortune House is very close to the square, and Xin Yuanping is more powerful than others, she is the first to arrive at the square. Xin Yuanping originally wants to subdue the strange snake quietly, but when she finds that it is Lin Luodong who is trapped and there are many other people rushing here, she smiles.
She finds it interesting and is going to watch the free y. Therefore, she doesnt show up immediately. Instead, she jumps onto a big tree.
Goldie arrives in a sh, only a few secondster than Xin Yuanping.
Of course it has sensed Xin Yuanping, and it feels ufortable when it sees her. But looking at Lin Luodong on the ground, it finallynds after hovering in the air for a while.
When the wings of golden hawk are fully open, they are seven or eight-meters long, casting a huge shadow on the ground. Lin Luodong, whose mouth and tongue are dry, feels the darkness overhead. When he raises his head, he sees Goldie hover in the sky. Then the nervous boy suddenly bes rxed.
Oh, isnt it the huge bird of the Lin family?
Rong Donglin clenches the stick in his hands, unsure whether the golden hawk can save them or not.
Yan Feng, after being stunned for a while, swallows the saliva in his mouth and says:
The mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia?......God, is iting to save us?
The distant passers-by, including the news presenter of Channel 2 of the R City, are obviously more certain than Yan Feng. The presenter was just excited when he found the snake previously, but now he is so amazed that he wants to go home and worship his ancestors!
The mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia! What appears on camera is the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia that disappeared in Zhongshan Mausoleum! Does ite to save people? God, the snake is attacking it!
When the snake sees Goldie, it bes vicious like seeing an enemy. Goldie doesntnd at once. The snake twists its body into circles and leans its tail against the ground to help it leap up. Then it takes a bite at Goldies wings.
Meanwhile, the snake shakes its tail, breaking a streetmp post, which falls on the three people at the wall.
The police car finally arrives. The square is in chaos.
Goldie screeches and ps its wings, blowing the three boys away like gourds rolling on the ground. They get hurt more or less, but sessfully escape from the fight between the snake and the golden hawk.
Bang, bang, bang! Bullets continuously hit the snake, causing several blood holes in its body. The snake is irritated. It turns around and rushes to the police car. Lin Luodong and his friends are also fleeing in this direction damn, they almost escape from the square, almost!
Goldie catches the snakes tail, but its long body rushes to the police car and bites off a policemans head.
The headless body walks a few steps and falls by Yan Feng. Seeing the blooding out of the neck, the glib university student feels dizzy.
Seeing that someone is really killed, the onlookers far away finally wake up from the excitement of seeing the mysterious hawk. It is a snake that can kill people. This is not a film!
The crowd disperses quickly. The snake, whose tail is caught, wants to turn around and bite Goldie. Goldie sweeps its wings, leaving several bloodstains on the snakes neck.
Lets go... Rong Donglin stumbles to help Yan Feng up. Being hurt by Goldie, the snake turns to attack the three boys. Goldie is about to catch the snakes tail and flies up to the sky. Xin Yuanping smiles on the tree, and a ck lotus appears in her hand. A burst of mist is released quietly and Goldie feels weak. It flutters its wings, but cant fly.
Goldies ws pierce in the snake, but the snake is not affected by the fog. Feeling that its tail is loosened, the snake drags Goldie to the three boys.
How dare you!
The hard vines of the iron thorns are winding. Mr. Lin crosses over the cars from afar and twines the snakes head around a statue.
Dad!
Lin Luodong yells. Rong Donglin, who is holding Yan Feng, opens his eyes wide. He asks: Whats wrong with the world? The golden hawk of the Lin family is powerful enough. Is Mr. Lin, the amicable man, also has great power?
He doesnt associate this ident with cultivators. He also doesnt expect that the unknown cultivators in Huaxia will appear in the world again like in ancient times.
In countless coincidences, some secrets can no longer be concealed.
When the crowd disperse, a silent teenageres against the stream of people. When he sees his ssmate stand there motionlessly, he cannot help raising his pretty eyebrows under his bangs.
Chapter 220 - The World Belongs to Them
Chapter 220 The World Belongs to Them
Zeng Tianes shortly after Huang Weijian. Unlike Mr. Lin, who can control iron thorns, Zeng Tians weapon is a soft sword, which is made by the Wen family in Zu Mountain. When he uses it, he can just pull it out of the belt. It is a handy weapon even for the most powerful cultivators, let alone Zeng Tian.
Zeng knows that he should keep a low profile, so he tears a piece of shirt and puts it on his face, which makes him look funny:
Get out!
He pushes the three boys away. Only Rong Donglin recognizes that the mans figure and ent are very simr to those of Zeng, the young master of the bar in which he was bullied. Then Rong Donglin runs out of the square with Lin Luodong and Yan Feng. They know that the target of the snake is Lin Luodong, and they have seen a policemans head being bitten off. Not daring to get others in trouble, they run to an empty space.
Zeng Tian points the sword to the ground and jumps to the side of the snake.
Since Goldie suddenly loses its power, it is hard for Mr. Lin to fight with the snake alone. The iron thorns are extremely tough, but Mr. Lin obviouslycks practical experience to use them. He was not able to attack the snake even when he was at an advantage. Now he can only pull the snake, but doesnt have the strength to kill it.
Zeng Tian wields his sword and jumps in the air. Then the shining sword stabs the giant snake in the right eye!
Zengs soft sword moves swiftly like a snake. However, can he beat this living giant snake?
Countless people are expecting him to make it.
The captain of the police squad asked for more police to help, but when humans are involved, he orders to stop shooting to avoid hurting the innocent.
At this moment, all the people, including the nagging news presenter, are holding their breath in the corner.
People can only see the action in a split second with their naked eyes. The camera faithfully records the moment that impresses countless young people. In fact, at this time, Zeng Tian, a man with a funny mask, is gambling with his future.
He has recognized Lin Luodong and Rong Donglin. More importantly, he knows that the one who is containing the snake is Master Lins father. Zeng Tian feels extremely motivated. When heter recalls the moment when he hits the snake, he also finds it amazing, because his performance is apparently better than ever!
The snake writhes in pain. Zeng Tian waves the sword so firmly that the air seems to be broken.
Bang!
It is the sound of cutting flesh with a sharp object. As expected, the iron sword precisely pierces the snakes right eye, the weakest part of it!
When the blood of the snake sshes, the people on the square, the police and the audience watching the live television all cheer simultaneously.
Good job!
Zeng Tian also feels great. The snakes eye is close to its brain. No matter how powerful the snake is, can it still live if he turns the sword to break its brain?
Zeng Tians wrist shakes, and then his smiling face freezes.
Damn it. His sword is stuck in the snake bone!
The snake turns its head and blows yellow gas to Zeng Tian. He knows the gas is powerful, so he has to let go of the sword immediately and turns a back somersault, falling on the ground.
The blood of the snake spills all over the ground. Xin Yuanping, standing on a tree, finds it really boring. The camera can only capture the big tree, not the woman on the tree.
Zeng Tian bites his lips, but he cant stop the ck blood spilling out of his mouth. Quickly as he has retreated, he is still poisoned...
People tell Lin Luodong to run, but how can he run away while his father is still fighting the snake? At the back of the police car, Lin Luodong refuses to move. Let alone Rong Donglin, even Yan Feng will not leave a child there.
The three boys are watching what is going on on the square. They are happy to see Zeng Tian stab the snake. But seeing that Zeng Tian has fallen back while his sword is still stuck in the snakes eye, they are all worried.
Huang Weijian puts mud on his face and then runs out from the back of the police car. He stares at Lin Luodong, who is stunned, and asks seriously, Why dont you run?
Lin Luodong looks at him for a while before recognizing that this is his ssmate. Although Lin doesnt know why Huang Weijian is also here, he hurriedly pushes Huang away and says:
It is too dangerous here, Huang Weijian. Leave now!
The silent boy seems not to hear Lin Luodongs words, and he asks impatiently, Lin Luodong, why dont you run?
Rong Donglin and Yan Feng cant help but look at the young man who keeps asking the same question. It suddenly urs to Lin Luodong that the one talking to him is Huang Weijian. It is the boy who always ignored Lin no matter how hard Lin tried to talk to him.
My dads still there. I cant go! Lin Luodong points to his father, who is fighting alone with the snake. Mr. Lin has the determination that is exclusive to young people.
Huangs expression in his eyes hidden under his bangs is hard to recognize. He just murmurs, It is really troublesome.
Standing high on the tree, Xin Yuanping sees the panic, joy and disappointment of all the people. Xin Yuanpings right hand was broken by Lin Luoran, and she still cant get used to her new hand. Thinking of that, she raises her hand. When she puts it down, therees a ck gas that ordinary people cant see with their naked eyes. Like a sharp knife, the gas cuts the iron thorns...
Feeling his hands loose, Mr. Lin knows something is wrong. He scatters the seeds, but it is obviously toote.
The snake doesnt rush to Lin Luodong for the first time. Instead, it turns to kill Mr. Lin, the annoying man who has been containing it. In this dangerous moment, Goldie, who has been feeble, finally regains its power, together with the silent boyining about the trouble.
Goldie feels that some power deep in its blood is anxiously waiting toe out. Its wings are shining, and its ws seem to be full of power again. It grasps the snakes tail again and drags it back!
While the police are crying, Kid, it is dangerous over there, the young boy in shabby clothes jumps out of the crowd and runs towards the snake. While he is running, he takes arge bare pen out of his canvas bag. The pen looks as funny as him.
The wind blows up his bangs. His eyes that have been covered are dark and deep. When Mr. Lin sees Huangs eyes, he feels that the boy looks like someone.
Whom does he look like?
Huang Weijian doesnt care about other peoples thoughts. He just takes out the barely broken pen and writes in the air. While people are wondering what it is, the young boy recites with his tender voice:
Goose, goose, goose. You bend your neck towards the sky and sing.
At first, it seems like the young boy is pretending to look weak to cheat the snake. But when he recites the poem, the mystique is totally destroyed.
Lin Luodong doesnt know what his ssmate is doing. The bold news presenter has prepared a wonderful speech, but atst he cant say any word but scream in shock!
Only Yan Feng, whose legs are weak in terror, murmurs, The young generation excels the older one. How can such a young boy have so much bravado...
It is not bravado. Only Xin Yuanping standing on the tree can see the power of his writing.
The child is so interesting. Why note and y with me?
As soon as Huang Weijian finishes reciting, Your red feet push the clear waves, great power is formed at the end of the pen. Although he hasnt put his power into actual use, he is confident that he can stop the snake, even if he cant kill it!
At this time, he hears the sound of teasing from the air waves. When Huang Weijian suddenly raises his head, he sees Xin Yuanping in ck standing on the tree. She smiles gently and harmlessly, like a friendly girl living next door.
Chapter 221 - Beauty Hidden Behind Clouds
Chapter 221 Beauty Hidden Behind Clouds
Lin Luoran is looking down on the ne when her mother desperately calls her on the phone.
The ne gradually slows down tond, and the appearance of the snake monster on the square is terrifying. But in just ten minutes, she turns her phone on after she got off the ne.
As soon as shends, Lin receives a lot of messages reminding her that there are a lot of missed calls, all of which were from her mother. Lin Luoran gets a bit nervous: Is there something wrong with the family?
As she prepares to call back, the passengers who get off the ne gather together in twos and threes, pointing at the huge electronic signboard at the airport.
Sweetie, is this Tianfu Square? Are they shooting a movie here?
Shooting a movie? I dont think so!
That is the news presenter at RTV II. Are they not shooting a movie, but hosting a live programme?
Nonsense.
......
Lin Luoran looks down where the crowd was focusing on, and she gets so shocked that she almost drops her cellphone.
On the square, Zeng Tian excellently stabbed the snake with his sword, but he ended up failing.
Goldies ws hang limp as it holds the snakes tail, obviously looking unusual. What let Lin Luoran cannot help but shrink her pupils is that the person who is entangling the snakes head with iron thorns is her Dad!
Meanwhile, Lin Luodong, Rong Donglin and Yan Fengs faces sh through the camera.
The red snake... is not dead, and it evenes back to revenge!
Damn, Lin Luoran stomps her feet. Between impressing the world with her power and saving her rtives lives, she would choose thetter without hesitation. She calls out the Bright Sword and casts the Sword-riding Spell without setting a Mini world. Though she is standing behind the crowd, the shining light of her sword still attracts all the passengers and airport staffs attention.
The water blue sword has a smooth shape. The girl, who has previously been an ordinary passenger, flies into the blue sky on a sword in public!
In just a few seconds, that woman on the sword has disappeared in the clouds. People who have witnessed this scene are whispering to each other in shock, and their voices are louder and louder...
They need an exnation. Whats wrong with the world?
*************
Huang Weijians pen is powerful. When he writes the poem, he sets a around the snake.
Although no ordinary person can see such a divine lock, they can see the snake bending its head and writhing as if it were trapped!
Mr. Lin is d at first that the iron thorn seeds he has scattered have quickly turned into hard vines, which add another chain to the writhing snake. It looks as if the snake was atst trapped by them.
Mr. Lin feels tired. When Goldiees fluttering to his side, the light of its body dims, as if something goes wrong.
As the news presenter excitedly introduces their actions, the police captain orders, Aim and shoot!
Bullets have no eyes. Although they stand aside, it is not far enough to avoid these bullets. Mr. Lin wants to take Huang Weijian to go away, only to find that the small boy who sessfully trapped the snake is staring at a certain direction like a piece of sculpture.
Mr. Lin looks to the direction where Huang is staring at, but only finds a big banyan tree. There is nothing strange.
On hearing the sound of shooting, Mr. Lin knows that they must leave. Huang Weijian, holding the pen in his right hand hardly, feels alerted,
Come out, I know youre there! He shouts to the banyan tree, pointing to the tree with the pen.
Why, what happened to the boy? Does a banyan tree deserve him to be so nervous?
Lin Luodong also does not know what happened to his ssmate...
The news presenter, with his keen sense of news, asks his colleague to move the camera in the direction of the banyan tree.
Huang Weijian is as nervous as a frightened cat. Therees a burst of giggle from where was originally an empty banyan tree. The voice is charming and not loud, yet it spreads to every corner of the Tianfu Square.
Kid, didnt your teacher tell you that it is not polite to stare at ady?
As theughter stops, Xin Yuanping in ck suddenly appears at the top of the tree. She looks exactly the same with the assistant of Fortune House, but has apletely different temperament. Anyway, among all the staff in Fortune House, only Elly, who used to stay with her day and night, recognizes her.
Dad!
Members of the Lin family will never forget this woman for she was the one to me for Lin Luorans missing that year.
Mr. Lin takes two steps quickly and puts his arms around Lin Luodong.
Mr. Lin, who is that? Rong Donglin is confused to see the father and sons alert appearance. Even fighting the snake didnt make him look so sullen.
Mr. Lin answers tonelessly, She is the enemy of our family.
Mr. Lin hates the woman so much not because Zou Yaowei hurt him when his daughter was not around, but because his daughter suffered so much when she was kidnapped by the woman. Mr. Lin cant forget it.
Yes, she is bad! Lin Luodong nods his head. Even if he was young, he would never forget how much his family suffered during those three years.
A great enemy?
Yan Feng is speechless. Lins family are so powerful, but they regard the woman as a great enemy. Its easy to see that this woman in ck is more...Yan quivers on thought of this. He previously admired that woman, but now he is so frightened.
But the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia turns out to belong to the prettiest girl at school. Yan Feng feels lucky that he didnt think about pursuing her.
Seeing Goldie standing aloof on his side, Yan Feng feels both curious and afraid. After all, he is just an ordinary person.
Zeng Tian has long retreated to this side. The snake venom is running wildly in his body, so he is afraid that if he speaks, blood wille out. Therefore, he doesnt take the ridiculous shirt strip down, and just calmly watches the scene.
As people are whispering, the police captain orders the police to shoot the snake. Seeing that the snake is dying and its blood spreads all over, they all turn their attention to the woman in ck who has suddenly appeared. Since the young man who has trapped the snake looks so nervous at her appearance, people know that she is not a good person!
Xin Yuanping, who is pointed at by dozens of handguns, thinks nothing of these ordinary policemen.
She still stares at Huang Weijian and says to him with a smile, Little boy, why not follow me, the youngdy, to...
Huang Weijian smiles and interrupts Xin Yuanping, Youngdy? Old woman, I am an orphan. Please dont cheat me!
The young boy says seriously, as if he is kindly correcting Xin Yuanpings mistakes. The onlookers who are tightly nervous finally get amused...The childrens words are unscrupulous. The womans expression immediately changes.
There is probably no young and beautiful woman in the world who is willing to be called old, even if she is actually a grandmother!
Lin Luodong is amazed. He and Lin Luoran followed Huang Weijian for many days, but he never knows that Huang is such an interesting and vicious person. When Lin Luodong recalls that Huang solemnly recited The goose, the goose, the goose, he cant help butugh.
Xin Yuanping looks unusually sullen. She stares at Huang Weijian, intending to kill him.
The captain of the police is also afraid of this ck woman on the top of the tree. When he sees her expression change, he feels nervous for the teenager on the square.
Xin Yuanping walks down from the tree as if she has thought of something.
She doesnt jump down or leap down. She really walks down step by step. It seems that there is an invisible step under her feet.
What is more shocking is that every time she takes a step, there are shining, fragrant ck lotuses under her feet. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is really a miracle.
The news presenter says intermittently, Lotus under feet? Audience, apart from the giant snake, the swordsman, druids that control nts, the little poet, there is also a mysterious woman who walks with lotuses around her feet... The news presenter is so excited that he even doesnt have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He has already predicted that his career would usher in a new peak after today!
Looking at his peers who areing in session, busy operating their cameras in a remote ce, the news presenter gets more excited. His peers are all behind him, and his station is the first to cover the event!
As the news presenter is still excited, he suddenly hears a sound of breaking sses. No, not a sound, but continuous soundsdid the police shoot the woman?
When he looks around, he almost passes out!
With lotuses under her feet, Xin Yuanping just takes back her fingers.
You guys are so annoying, just like mosquitoes. She says, as if destroying all the cameras on the scene is a matter of course.
The news presenter points at her, stammering for a long time, but does not dare to go forward to me her. Other reporters and news presenters who have just arrived arepletely stunned, feeling extremely sad.
Xin Yuanpinges to Huang Weijian in a few steps. The boy does not evade, looking very brave. But in fact, in such confrontation, he has already soaked by sweat.
This woman is very powerful!
Huang Weijian feels a bit thirsty. Then he writes firmly with the broken pen again
He writes every stroke fast and seriously.
The water of the Yellow River..es from the sky Instead of reciting the simple poem Ode to the Goose, he is reciting a famous poem by Li Bai.
When the teenager recites, Xin Yuanping finds that her footsteps seem to be blocked.
It is really interesting, but do you think this will stop me? Xin Yuanping stops walking. When she lifts her right foot and puts it down again, Huang Weijians face turns pale, but he doesnt stop writing. He continues to recite, Running to the sea...nevere back!
The lines under the pen rush toward Xin Yuanping.
You overestimated yourself!
Xin Yuanping sneers, and the previous kindness on her face is gone. As she takes another step, the ck lotuses emerge. Then she steps down, crushing the lines that can trap the snake!
Huang Weijian spits out blood and steps back. He can barely stand upright.
Xin Yuanping blinks her eyes and pinches the neck of the boy.
Little boy, arent you a talker? You can no longer be so arrogant, hahaha!
Seeing that Huang Weijian is caught, Lin Luodong clenches his fists. Rong Donglin and Yan Feng quickly stop him.
Among all these people there, apart from the policemen, there is only Mr. Lin who can continue to fight. As he is about to move, he hears a female voice from the cloud. The voice is toneless andzy, but very familiar:
Long time no see. You only bully the weak as usual!
Mr. Lin is rxed and Lin Luodong smiles.
The most reassuring person finallyes back...
Chapter 222 - Great Boast, Small Roast.
Chapter 222 Great Boast, Small Roast.
Years after, 3 November 2011 is called the Day of Revealing Divine.
In the meantime, Tianfu Square in the R City has be a ce for pilgrimage for numerous young people to seek immortality and learn from the masters.
At this particr time and space, the original scientific world is torn apart mysteriously, more and more supernatural beings be known to the world. Therefore, the declined world of cultivation bursts blinding light in the 21st century.
......
Xin Yuanping stares at the sky while the smile disappeared from her face.
With his neck squeezed, Huang Weijian is suffocated with his veins pumping out on his face. The hand around his neck looses a little, and he can finally breathe heavily.
Confusion, anticipation, incredulity and relief are convoluted together. All look up to the sky.
In the looming clouds in the sapphire sky is a smooth flying sword and a divine-like woman in an ancient green dress.
Her voice is melodious, her body beautifully curved, her eyes as clear as colored ss. Yet her appearance is mostly veiled so that people cannot remember her face.
This is, of course, the very intention of Lin Luoran.
She isfortable with being exposed to others as a cultivator, yet what she dislikes is being recognized by whole the State of Huaxia. In that case, she can only hide herself in the distant mountains and rivers.
What a coincidence.
Xin Yuanping drops Huang Weijian on the ground and ps her hands, waving to Lin Luoran like an old friend.
Yet of course, they might never be friends.
You are full of crap. Lin Luoran gives a glimpse of what is happening all around, and she is not particrly satisfied with these onlooker-faced people.
Dad, you go back first with them. Dont forget bringing that ssmate of Luo Dongs with you. Lin Luoran talks to her father through her spiritual mind.
Her father blinks to show that hes got the message.
Both Lin Luoran and Xin Yuanping are beauties, yet of different kind. The former arrives with her sword while thetter walks with lotuses around, which have drawn the attention of all.
Although many cameras have been broken, these hard-working journalists are still recording with their phones, allmenting it is impossible to livestream the scene.
Lin Luoran does not fail their expectation. The moment she finished greeting Xin, streaks of red lights shoot down from the sky, boom like fireworks, ande down as fire rain.
The rain covers an unusually wide area, stretching to the rim of the square. Xin Yuanping watches this attack in confusion. The rain ispletely made of Wakan, which cannot do any harm. Yet these ordinary people on the square panicked all the same.
Human can be fear of the unknown, no matter for the police, journalists or the citizens who are bold enough to remain on the square. They dont know if the sudden fire rain can do much harm. So they all dodge, leaving the scene in aplete mess.
Could it be some kind of corrosive liquid?
Most people present would think this way. Out of all the police, only one of them does nothing to dodge the rain, eyes blinking with brightness. He believes the woman who arrived standing on a sword has no intention of hurting them. Although its been 3 or 4 years, Officer Li recognized Lin Luodong at first sight. He encountered such an incident just after he graduated from the Police Training School. The Lin Luodong now is nothing like the skinny boy back in the days, yet not much has changed on the minor expressions, which reminds Li immediately of the little boy... Naturally, he remembers Lin Luoran easily even if she intentionally blurred her appearance.
Therefore, when the crowed panic, Officer Li remains calm.
Two kind girls and young Officer Li helped a little boy in the past. The boy seems to be enjoying a good life now... Holding this warm memory, Li looks again at the boy and the talented people, and quietly gets out of the crowd without making a sound.
After Lin Luodong and others disappeared, the fire rain stops in time.
Unlike what they thought it would be, as soon as the fire rain touches the skin, it seeps right into the skin with no pain. Its more like a kind of nutrition liquid that invigorates the body, even relieving the old pain and disease.
The divine rain falls from the sky with healing power. The woman with the sword is... a fairy?
Feeling the changes inside their body, even the strongest believers of atheism start to doubt. The appearance of the giant snake, the golden hawk, the sword master, the boy, and the woman in ck all foreshadowed the appearance of Lin Luoran.
Deceiving all the people present by standing on the sword in the sky is not possible.
Seeing that Lin Luoran has gained poprization by her action, Xin Yuanping scorned, How generous you are to waste your power on these ordinary people!
This is why she detests those talented cultivators. The ordinary cultivators with a little Wakan struggle to live while they waste their born Wakan as such! This is simply not fair!
This unfair world needs someone to restore its rules!
With that in her mind, the lotus suddenly appears in her hand.
But Lin Luoran is already holding the Bright Sword, transforming to a splitting light shooting down.
Within three seconds, they have already fought several times with no winner.
The onlookers are still eximing that the fight is not fierce enough, yet Xin Yuanping is already worried. As the one who caught Lin Luoran to humiliate her in the blood pool in the dungeon, Xin Yuanping is more surprised than anyone by Lin Luorans progress.
She already knows that Lin Luoran made it to the higher state of Laying Foundation, yet what she doesnt know is that Lin is so strong that she cannot be defeated, not even once, when encounters her face to face. On the one hand, Xin Yuanping is fear of her talent. On the other hand, she detests her more than ever.
You will be revenged for my broken arm. Just wait for it.
The lotus of Xin Yuanping jerks near Lin Luoran, who is highly alert. Her sword is always prepared to charge yet her charge misses because of Xins movement.
Lin Luoran, you will be begging me soon. We shall see... Believe me. It wont be long.
The ck smoke arises. After people finish coughing, Xin Yuanping disappeared.
Ordinary people did not see how she managed to do that while Lin Luoran was well aware of that. The woman in ck disappeared in the busy street within only a few leaps.
The smoke goes away, leaving only Lin Luoran on the square, pondering the words of the woman in ck in silence.
Goldie goes to her, still putting an air of pride of a golden hawk in public, standing by Lin Luoran obediently.
UhC
This scene reminds someone of the widely spread photo on the Inte.
The golden hawk and the beauty in an ancient dressbined C is she the fairy with the hawk?
Chapter 223 - The End of the Incident (Part One)
Chapter 223 The End of the Incident (Part One)
At this moment, Lin Luoran has no mood to care about the bystanders. She must focus on the giant snake on the square.
Have the red snake reborn, or is this the posthumous child of it?
Lin Luoran worries more about the second possibility. Snakes are semi-oviparous animals, but they are not hermaphroditic. If this is the posthumous child of the red snake, there may be a chance that a male snake still lives somewhere and it maye out and hurt people someday.
In order to make sure the possibility, Lin Luoran covers the giant snake with Reiki and ns to take it home to make research on it.
The giant snake shrinks into its normal size.
Goldie spreads its wings and Lin Luoran jumps onto its back. She can feel the unstable fluctuation of vital energy and blood inside Goldie. Something unexpected has happened to Goldie. Lin decides to check on its condition after they get back home.
The courageous news presenter doesnt want to let Lin Luoran go just now. He wants to interview this righteous heroin.
However, when he walks to Lin, Lin stares at him coldly. Before asking any question, the presenter doesnt have the nerve to open his mouth anymore...
The news presenter, along with other bystanders on the square, do nothing but to watch the beautiful woman fly into the sky and disappear in the clouds on the back of a golden hawk.
The captain of the police squad is amazed. Then he receives a call from his superior who demands him to leave the square immediately.
The incident on the square doesnt be a forbidden topic, and the government never honors the one who saved the day. Except for the cement floor in the center of the square, the only one who was killed is the police officer whose head was bitten off by the snake.
The captain doesnt care about what the leaders of the government think of this. He makes up his mind that he will argue for more pension for the family of his dead colleague. Everyone in the police squad know that one day they may get killed during a mission. However, they can only risk their lives to fulfill the task when theyre sure that their family will be ok if they are dead.
Doctors whoe in the ambnce help move the taxi driver onto the ambnce. This is another man who was bitten by the snake... Officer Li is worried. He is not afraid of death, yet he feels powerless when he cant do anything to help the patients.
...
Lin Luoran uses a Mini World to cover herself during her way back home.
When she arrives at home with the snake, the living room is crowded.
Her moms eyes are red. She must have cried. Her dad isforting her mom. Luodong is running around, fetching fruits and tea for everybody.
Yan Feng is here. He recovers from the scare in the quickest time because he is just an innocent and positive person.
Rong Donglin is also sitting on the couch. Mixed expressions are on his face. Rong is a kind and nice person, but he always keeps things to himself.
Zeng Tian stands up and greets Lin Luoran as soon as he sees her. ck blood spills out of his mouth when he opens his mouth. Ms. Lin is frightened.
Huang Weijian is sitting on the corner of the couch, feeling agitated.
Miss Lin... Mr. Zeng is also bitten by the snake, just like what happened to the girlfriend of my roommate. Yan Feng breaks the silence.
Zeng Tian gets agitated. He waves to Yan to imply him stop talking. Zeng actually feels so embarrassed when Yan referred him as Mr. Zeng earlier in front of Master Lin.
Looking at Zeng Tian, Lin Luoran would actually burst out ofugh if she werent still holding the snake in her hand.
You guys, dont be shy... Zeng Tian, you should try and use your cultivation to force the snake poison out of your system. Ill assist you. It shouldnt be too big a problem. Compared with the little cyan fox, Zeng is really not badly hurt.
However, ording to Yan Feng, the snake has bitten many ordinary people?
Lin Luoran knows for sure that the snake came for revenge, and the others were just so innocent.
Lin pursues, Do you know how many people were hurt by the snake?
So many! Lin Luodong answers, thinking about those patients on the same floor of the hospital with Ruan.
Many... This is serious.
Those patients arepletely ordinary and they dont have any cultivation. Even if Lin wants to use her own Wakan to force out the poison in their bodies, she wont be able to help so many people.
The top priority is to make some antidotes to the snake poison.
Lin Luoran holds the snake up. A saying goes that it is better for the doer to undo what he has done. The snake has hurt so many people. It has to pay for its sins.
Lin leads Zeng to her basement in order to help him force out the poison. While walking, she winks at Luodong
Lin Luoran is telling her brother to entertain Huang Weijian, his ssmate.
Ms. Lin knows that these young men would stay for dinner tonight. She stops crying and goes to prepare in the kitchen. She leaves the living room for these men.
They must have a lot to talk about what happened today.
*********
The media are arguing.
Usually, they have to bid for the exclusive broadcasting right of the wedding of celebrities, let alone the current breaking news of the appearance of a fairy.
In the R City and the counties and cities nearby, millions of audiences have seen the live show on TV. Nevertheless, the TV stations of other provinces dont all regard the video as authentic news. They tell the public that this is just nned acting in order to build up the momentum of an uing TV show.
RTV II delivers the video to the technical evaluation department so as to kill the rumor. The technicians see no wires hanging on the people who are flying around in the video. Therefore, the State of Huaxia is shocked. The news spreads all over the world and everybody is excited.
Politically, the State of Huaxia is the enemy of many other countries. Now, the video is forwarded to every corner of the inte. Though the governments are aware of the truth, the public doesnt. As a result, some people start to help the government cover the truth... Nevertheless, western people still are interested in the woman riding on the flying sword and the woman in ck who walks with ck lotus surrounding her feet.
Its such a pity that this is not an HD video!
The government of the State of Huaxia makes noments on it.
Thats right. The video, which breaks the atheistic view in the world, is not deleted. No one everes out and acknowledge it... The world has reached an acquiescence. The attitude of leaders of governments is worth pondering. Some insiders keep thinking about the reason why they act like this. In the meantime, patients who were bitten by the snake are saved.
Rumor says that the antidote is delivered by someone from the military subarea. 10 ml of the antidote is enough to save a person.
Lu Sanchun takes the credit and he is promoted. Of course, everyone knows that Commander Qin, who has retired because of sickness, is the one to be thanked.
It has been three years since the Qin family left the political arena of the country. Now the family ising back. People do have mixed feelings about this.
Certainly, Lin Luoran, the alchemist is behind all of this. She smiles with satisfaction when she reads in the news that her antidote is working.
Chapter 224 - The End of The Incident (Part Two)
Chapter 224 The End of The Incident (Part Two)
Poisons and their antidotes usually apany each other.
The ancients said that there must be an antidote wherever a poisonous snake lives. Though this is certainly an exaggeration, it is true to an extent. Nevertheless, the antidote Lin Luoran makes this time origins from the blood of the poisonous snake.
The red snake is highly toxic. Unlike the other poisonous snakes which only have a poison nd, this one is poisonous in its saliva, blood, and skin. Lin Luoran has a thought that why the snake itself is unharmed by the poison.
Clearly, the snake has an antidote in its body. After Lin burns the snake and purifies it, she gets some golden dust.
The golden dust, which cant even be destroyed by the Strange Fire, hides in the snakes blood. Lin Luoran runs a test of it on the snake poison she preserves and finds it effective.
Under the principle of wasting nothing, she takes half of the golden dust and adds some spring water from her space. The antidote is a sess, and the snake incident is over.
For Lin Luoran, this is only one of the three good things that have happened after she gets home.
The second thing is Goldie. It is in a big golden cocoon on the bamboo cabin, peacefully.
Under certain circumstances, the power inside Goldie was unleashed. After it swallowed the gall of the red snake, it rolled over the ground because of the pain. At first, Lin Luoran was scared. She wanted tofort Goldie but was pushed away. Goldie lost many sharp feathers, and those feathers then stuck to its body and formed a big golden cocoon.
Lin Luoran senses the peacefulness of Goldie inside of the cocoon.
Maybe Goldie is molting?
The third and the best thing for Lin is that Rong Donglin has finished tranting the Shui script on the bamboo sheets, and he has delivered the trantion to her.
Lin looks through the pages. She can read fast with her sharp eyes. After she finished reading, she closes her eyes and thinks for a while. Then she opens her eyes and asks Rong,
What is the uracy of your trantion?
Around 95%... Rong Donglin answers honestly. It is not his fault that the trantion is not 100% urate. As a matter of fact, the Shui script has been passed down for generations from mouth to mouth. There are certain mistakes during the process.
95% is good enough!
Lin Luoran closes the pages and looks happy.
Rong Donglin is embarrassed. He stammered, Miss Lin, you cant really trust what is written, right? The treasure in the Dragon Pce of the Shui nationality? There cant be dragons in the real world Rong suddenly stops talking. He didnt believe in all of these mysteries before. However, a living cultivator is standing in front of him!
Rong Donglin smiles awkwardly.
There is light in Lin Luorans eyes. She murmurs to herself, I wont believe it if it is in another ce.
Where? Rong asks curiously.
=
Lin Luoran smiles mysteriously and answers, Yunmeng Lake.
Yunmeng Lake? Rong Donglin majors in ancient scripts and he certainly knows that Yunmeng Lake is now called Dongting Lake. However, is Miss Lin really going to look for the treasure at Dongting Lake? Those stories on the bamboo sheets are just too absurd to be real...
Pah! Lin Luoran throws an old thread-bound book on the table. Rong sees the title of the book. Its the Chronicle of the Nine Provinces. Lin Luoran turns to a page and asks Rong to read.
Its Chapter 53.
I passed by the Dongting Lake and read the writings of Mr. Xiwen on the Yueyang Tower. Mist surrounded the vastke... A ck cloud suddenly came and all the golden fish are gone.
This paragraph has the style of the mythical stories which used to be popr in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. In Rong Donglins opinion, this is meaningless. However, his attention is caught by the note written in red on the page: Is the Dragon Pce under the Dongting Lake?
Rong feels that his mouth is dry. Lin Luoran nods smilingly and says,
This is the travel notes of a senior cultivator. Its actually quite true that a golden fish once jumped over a gate and became a dragon. Hence, what is written the bamboo sheets you tranted may also be true.
The travel notes of a cultivator?
Rong Donglin suddenly feels that the old book in his hand is so precious. He is only an ordinary person. He shouldnt know much about the secrets of cultivators! Carefully, Rong puts the book on the table and makes a sincere smile. He says, Miss Lin, Ill leave you alone to these materials. I hope you have a nice trip...
Sitting on the chair, Lin Luoran takes a sip of the tea,
Rong, youre wrong. It should be a nice trip for both of us. Oh, I will ask Professor Qi for your leave.
Rong stands there stiffly and makes a smiley face uglier than a crying one.
He says, Whatever you want, Miss Lin.
Come on! Its the Dragon Pce of the Shui nationality! Would it be appropriate for an ordinary person to go in there?
Rong is worried.
**********
Master, are you saying that Lin Luoran is also heading to Dongting Lake? Elly frowns, sitting behind her desk. Xin Yuanping has promised to teach her to cultivate long ago, yet she has learned nothing just yet.
She has seen the video of Lin and Xin fighting. Though the video is short, Elly has a feeling that Lin Luoran is not less powerful than Xin. This is a pretty bad news for Elly because all she wants is to kick Lins ass.
Lying on the couch, Xin is ying with a little stamp. She nods,
Lin Luoran is looking for the Soul Wood recently. I happen to know that there may be some in the Dragon Pce. The thing is, you have to go there this time.
I have to go?
Elly cant understand what Xin Yuanping is thinking about. Before bing a cultivator, Elly doesnt really want to meet Lin Luoran at all.
Lin Luoran is now better than Elly in terms of appearance, talent, and cultivation. As an ordinary person, Ellycks confidence. In fact, Lin Luoran hasnt even thought of Elly for years. Elly is too weak to be Lins enemy.
There is a huge gap between Lin Luoran and Elly now. Elly never makes progress but Lin is on a much higher level. Lin doesnt care about their unpleasant history.
Noticing Ellys reluctance, Xin Yuanping makes the final offer,
Rest assured. You will be able to vent your anger on her during the trip. After we get back, Ill teach you how to cultivate.
Ellys eyes are lightened up by the words vent anger and cultivate.
Before she says anything, someone knocks at the door.
Come in. Elly says seriously.
The door is gently pushed open. Li Anpinges in with a pile of documents. He says, Miss Elly, this is the report forms of thest year. Ive organized them as you asked me to.
Li Anping doesnt look as handsome as he did years ago. Besides, most women hate to see their ex walking around them. Elly now has absolutely no feelings for him. Though she has asked Li toe back to work in Fortune House as Xin told her to, she never lets him do any practical work and just humiliates him every day.
For example, right now, Li Anping is bringing the report forms Elly has long since kept properly. She only told him to do the work again to humiliated him again.
Li, I remember that I told you to organize the report forms of the year beforest. Youve got the wrong forms. Please organize the right ones for me!
Li Anping gets angry. However, he says yes.
Elly waves her hand and tells Li to get out and smiles faintly.
Li Anping takes the report forms and walks to the door. Suddenly, Xin Yuanping says, Li, can you send a letter for me? Though this is a request, Xins tone makes Li have no choice but to say yes.
Li Anping can endure Ellys humiliation. How can he refuse to help Xin Yuanping, the star of thepany?
Li Anping takes the envelope. There is only an address written on it, but no name of the recipient. He leaves with confusion. Xin Yuanping puts away the little stamp and smiles foxily.
This man is endurable. Nevertheless, she has seen the anger in his eyes. Li was able to trick Elly, but not Xin. Xin finds Li so interesting because he just faked to be angry.
She knows that Elly doesnt understand why she asked Li Anping to send the letter. Xin changes the topic, I think you should treat him better.
What? Elly is confused.
I said, you should be nicer to Li Anping. You have to be together with him along the trip to Dongting Lake. We cant do things when you two still bear grudge against each other.
What?!
Li Anping is also going to Dongting Lake? Whats wrong with her?
Elly cant believe it. She wants to express her discontent, but after seeing Xins smile, Elly doesnt dare to say anything.
Xin is definitely just a worker at the Fortune House. Of course she doesnt listen to Elly... After realizing the fact, Elly looks even paler.
Chapter 225 - Cooperation
Chapter 225 Cooperation
Li Anping looks at the doorte of the house. This is the address which is written on the envelope. Li knocks at the door.
A young boy opens the door. He asks rmedly,
How can I help you?
Li Anping fakes a gentle smile and says, Hi there, can you give this letter to the adults of your family?
Lin Luodong cant help rolling his eyes. The man in front of him has dark circles under his eyes and he is fat. He looks even older than Lins father. Luodong holds back his desire to call this man uncle and takes the envelope.
There is only the address without the name of the recipient, on the envelope. This man doesnt even look like a postman or a delivery guy. Lin Luodong is smart. He never lets others into the house easily. He asks the man whether he has other requirements or not. After Li Anping says no, Luodong closes the door.
Li Anping notices the elegant wooden building and the well-decorated yard in the house.
Li never thinks that a house like this locates at downtown of the R City. The family must be filthy rich... Li Anping feels jealous. He heard from his aunt that Lin Luoran bought a vi at the R City. If he knew that Lin could be so rich, he would never leave her for Elly.
None of you are worthy of my trust!
Walking in the alley, Li Anping kicks a pop can when there is no one around. He thinks, Just wait, Lin Luoran and Elly. You two bitches will pay for what youve done to me!
However, the pop can hits the wall and is bumped back. It hits Li Anping on the ankle. He gets angry but is able to do nothing but limps back to the Fortune House.
In fact, the pop can was bumped back by the protection dome around Lins vi.
Meanwhile, Lin Luodong takes the letter to his sister, who is preparing for her trip with Rong Donglin.
Sister, a letter just came!
Lin Luoran takes the envelope. Her rm is raised when she sees the printed address on it. She turns the envelope over and finds nothing unusual about it. Lin doesnt open it immediately because the envelope has reminded her of something else.
She takes out an envelope from the drawer of the desk and gives it to Rong. Rong Donglin stands up. His back hurts because he has been bending over for a while.
What is this?
Looking at the three piles of money in the envelope, Rong is stunned.
This is your sry for the trantion...
Rong shakes his head, This is too much more than what I deserve.
Lin Luoran takes the tea Luodong makes for her and continues, Dont interrupt me, ok? There is also the pre-paid money for the trip to Dongting Lake.
Seeing that Rong is about to keep talking, Lin Luoran says, I know youre a decent man. Though were friends, I must pay you for your hard work. Also, all the other ssmates of yours have already been looking for jobs when you do me the favor. Just take the money, or else Professor Qi would worry about your future. Right?
Everybody needs money to stay alive. Its not a shame to earn money by working. The reason why Rong Donglin hesitated for taking the money was that he doesnt want to take advantage of the Lin family. Nevertheless, Rong deserves this.
Also, his financial situation leaves Rong any opportunity to refuse.
Seeing that Rong has epted the money, Lin Luoran takes a sip of the tea and says, Rong, you know that my family is special. Luodong needs a teacher to help him learn the ancient scripts. After wee back from Dongting Lake, do you want to be Luodongs private teacher?
Donglin, as my private teacher? Lin Luodong nods. He loves this idea.
Noticing Luodongs expectation, Rong answers, Ill consider about it.
This is important for both Rong and Luodong. Lin Luoran wants to give Rong time to think about this so she leaves the study with Luodong.
Lins house is abundant with Reiki. Even the flowers in the yard bloom better than those outside. Lin Luoran sits on the swing in the backyard and opens the strange envelope.
There are only two sentences on the paper. Lin remains silent. Then she sees the name signed on the paper. Its Xin Yuanping.
The woman in ck is called Xin Yuanping?
This is the first time Lin ever knew the womans name. The problem is, they fought with each other few days ago. Why does she send such a letter?
The sentences on the papers are simple,
I know youre going to the Dragon Pce at Dongting Lake. Lin Luoran, we might have to cooperate with each other this time.
Lin Luoran is now in a dilemma.
First of all, she only posted a reward of the Soul Wood on the BBS, and she never mentioned the Dragon Pce of Dongting Lake. How does Xin Yuanping know about this?
Rong Donglin only finished tranting the Shui script on the bamboo sheets recently. No one knows about this. Even if Rong were a mole, he wouldnt have the time to leak the information.
Secondly, if Xin Yuanping always knows something, for example, the existence of the Dragon Pce and the location of the entrance, why does she want to go there?
Thirdly, granted that Lin refuses to cooperate with Xin, the woman may sabotage Lin in the dark. The cooperation now seems to be inevitable.
Ok. We shall just work together.
Lin Luoran puts the letter away and calls Master Mu over the phone.
Master Mu has also heard of the incident of the red snake on the square. He tells Lin the governments attitude to make her mentally prepared.
Right, weve talked about the Buddhist cultivators. Yes. Is there a chance that we can hold an official spell conference?
Master Mu says ok. Lin Luoran promises to visit himter and hangs up.
Xin Yuanping, lets cooperate! Lin Luoran grasps the letter.
However, Xin might not like the way Lin ns to cooperate. Lin is preparing a surprise.
Rong walks in. He agrees to be Luodongs private teacher. Luodong jumps up and down dly.
Alright! Were good to go!
********
The vi on the Fragrant Hills.
Master Mu hangs up the phone and starts to stroke the jade ring he is wearing. He knows what Lin Luoran is going to do when he heard the words spell conference.
Some people may get angry about this, but Mu has agreed to help Lin without a second thought.
It is not only because of his good impression of Lin, but also that he never likes those pretentious people in the first ce.
The civilians all over the world have known about the world of cultivation in the State of Huaxia. This may be thest chance of the cultivators.
Master Mu is not sure what the future will be like.
However, he is certain of one thing. People who can adapt to changes will have more chances.
The world of cultivation has declined. Its such a coincident that Lin Luoran came out at this time.
When Master Mu is thinking, a manes in. It is Mu Tiannan.
Mu Tiannan is already in his thirties yet he acts so recklessly. Before Master Mu scolds his grandson, he notices that Mu Tiannan is emotional.
You already know, dont you?
Know? Know what? Master Mu has a bad feeling.
Mu Tiannanughs. His eyes are wet. He says,
For all these years, I regret that I gave the opportunity of cultivation to my younger brother. I worked hard to develop our family business in the hope that you can let me cultivate someday... Im so stupid! You must know that I dont have a Taoist root... I am a trash in the world of cultivation. Why do you give me hope?!
This is so ridiculous. Mu Tiannan, the arrogant and handsome young man of the famous and powerful Mu family doesnt have a Taoist root.
Mu Tiannanughs crazily. He used to believe that he can get whatever in the world as long as he tries.
However, the Taoist root...is inherent. Mu Tiannan will never be able to have a Taoist root no matter how hard he tries.
Chapter 226 - Where is the Dragon Palace?
Chapter 226 Where is the Dragon Pce?
It only takes two hours to get to Yueyang from Changsha by train.
Its drizzling today. There is mist over theke. Though its the 21st century, old-style fishing boats are floating on theke.
Lin Luoran and Rong Donglin stand on the bank of Dongting Lake. Gentle wind is blowing. Their clothes are wet even though they are holding an umbre.
Theke waves. Dongting Lake has be much smaller than before and the water is not as clear as it used to be. Granted that there are dragons living in theke, Lin doesnt know how they could survive the pollution.
Lin Luoran hasnt seen any dragon. The fishing boats have anchored and the fishermen are sorting out the fish they have caught today. The closed fishing season ising. The fishermen have to work for a long time recently. They catch the fish and bring them to the bank. Their wives and old peoples are responsible for sorting the fish out.
Its not the best season for crab. Nevertheless, lots of crayfish live in Dongting Lake. Crayfish reproduce in March and April. Arge proportion of the fish dumped in batches is crayfish.
Crayfish are poisonous after theyre dead. These dead crayfish are piled up on the bank of Dongting Lake and the smell is so disgusting.
Lin Luoran likes to eat spicy crayfish. However, she cant ept that way of fishing.
Rong Donglin seems to notice what is bothering Lin. He scratches his head and says, One of my roommates told me that crayfish is the cheapest in Yueyang. One pound of crayfish only costs three or four yuan. The fishermen have to increase the quantity.
Lin smiles and lets the topic pass. She walks to the fishermen.
Hello, are these fish and crayfish for sale?
The woman doesnt even look up. She waves her hand and answers,
This is not for retail.
Lin Luoran doesnt insist to buy. She asks dozens of fishermen one by one. Finally, an old man who is smoking gives her a different response.
His skin is tanned and he smells like fish. He is smoking his hand-rolled cigarettes by a shabby boat.
Hello, how is your day?
The old man knows that Lin Luoran is trying to buy some fish. He was actually waiting for them to ask. However, the woman only asked about his day. The old man looks up at the young man and woman.
They both look like they are in their early twenties. The young man looks ordinary, and the woman is outstanding.
Little girl, are you really here to buy some fish? The old fisherman takes a puff and asks indifferently.
Rongs heartbeats elerate. He cant understand why Lin is acting like this. They took ne to Changsha and came to Yueyang by train. They didnt rest even for a minute. However, after they finally arrived at Dongting Lake, Lin started to buy fish.
Hearing the fishermans question, Rong suddenly understands. Miss Lin is so smart. She never does meaningless things. Rong is just going to wait and see.
Lin Luoran blinks. She looks like an innocent schoolgirl. She says,
Yes, were here to buy fish. Can you sell it to us?
The fisherman takes a nce at the little fish and shrimps left in his boat. He puts out his cigarette and says, I cant sell you these leftovers. People will say that I am not an honest businessman.
The fisherman notices that Lin Luoran is neither disappointed nor angry about this, and switches the topic, If you dont abhor my dirty boat, I can cook some fish for you.
Rong Donglin looks at the fishermans boat. This boat is also his home. His daily life supplies are at the corner of the boat, and everything is just as dirty as the mans clothes.
Rong is afraid that Lin wont have appetite to eat at such a ce.
Rong thinks that Lin will turn the fisherman down. However, Lin says dly,
Then we shall stay. Thank you so much.
Lin Luoran folds the umbre and jumps onto the boat. Rong follows, still feeling confused.
The fisherman makes a fire with some wood in the stove and puts a wok with water on it. He picks some fish, shrimps, and crabs and starts to kill and clean them. He throws the heads and ws of the crayfish into the boiling water.
He doesnt put any ginger, shallots, or cooking wine to cover up the fishy vor. Therefore, Rong doesnt expect the fish to be tasty. After the fisherman adds some salt to the soup, Rong smells the delicious vor.
The fisherman takes out two cracked bowls and fills them for the two.
Go ahead. He speaks to Lin and Rong.
Lin Luoran takes a sip of the soup. The soup is pretty nd because there are no seasonings except for salt. Nevertheless, it is delicious.
Rong, the soup is good, isnt it?
Lin likes the soup. Rong mumbles with fish in his mouth.
The old fisherman is d that the young man and woman like the soup.
Thank you for making us the fish soup...
Not at all. It will be 300 yuan.
The fisherman reaches out and asks for money. He doesnt care about Lin and Rongs friendliness.
You... Rong cant believe in what is actually happening. 300 yuan for two bowls of fish soup? The fisherman is extorting them!
So what? I never said that the soup is on the house. This was genuine wild fish and you watched me cook. It is worthy of 300 yuan! The fisherman rolls his eyes. Rong is speechless.
Rong is never good at arguing. He just wants to leave.
Lin Luoran takes 300 yuan out from her purse and gives it to the old fisherman who is getting angry.
The fisherman smiles and takes the money. He says, Little girl, youre smart!
Lin casts a nce at Rong to calm him down. Then she sits on the footstool and starts to chat with the fisherman.
The fisherman is willing to talk to Lin because of the money. Lin starts with the small talk,
You must have been fishing on Dongting Lake for a long time, right?
Right... Ive been living here since I was nine years old. It has been over sixty years.
It is really a long time.
Lin and the fisherman keep chatting. As time passes, the fisherman starts to get impatient.
Hey, are you guy going to stay the night on my boat?
Rong really doesnt want to sleep on the dirty and shabby boat.
The rain is getting heavier and the wind is bing stronger. The boat shakes. The weather is really quite bad.
Lin Luoran isnt bothered by the weather. She says carelessly,
I believe youre familiar with theke. Do you mind my asking...if there is a Dragon Pce under theke, and where would it be?
This is her real intention of chatting with the cranky old fisherman.
Rong feels dizzy. He thinks that maybe Lin has got a cold so that she is acting so strangely...
Chapter 227 - Fleecing Liao
Chapter 227 Fleecing Liao
Lin Luoran asks the fisherman about the whereabouts of the Dragon Pce as if she is joking, which confuses Rong Donglin. However, the fisherman butts the cigarette and smiles hard till his eyes be a seam.
What a visionary girl you are... Only I can take you to this ce. Well, the price... His coldness shrinks away and his eyes squeeze so hard that it leaves only a slit. Rong Donglin finds his smile obscene yet Lin Luorans eyes light up instantly.
They have only the records on the bamboo sheets which says that countless treasure will be found in the Dragon Pce under Dongting Lake. Yet the Dongting Lake covers too vast an area, making it difficult to find the pce.
Although Xin Yuanping said about working together, Lin Luoran already learned not to be led by other people.
Even if Xin Yuanping can bring her to the pce, she still needs a n B.
As a hindsight, Lin Luoran dont even know what prompted her to ask the fisherman about the pce and she actually believed in what he said.
Liao isughing even more, Since we have a connection, I will give you a discount. I will bring you to the pce if you give me so much money. Hows that sound for you?
Liao shows three fingers and makes a swirl.
Three hundred? Rong Donglin is frugal but not exactly stingy. Three hundred for the location of Dragon Pce is a bargain.
Three hundred? Are you dreaming? It is the very pce where the Dragon King lives! Thirty thousand, you know? Thirty thousand!
Liao says in a particrly high pitch by theke in the dimte night. Several feeding egrets are rmed by his voice and fly away. Rong Donglin opens his eyes wide furiously.
You might as well rob someone for that!
This slippery old man might have gone mad. How dares he fleece Miss Lin? He may lose his life by doing so.
Liao has eyes asrge as Rong Donglins when he stares. There is no trace of the honesty of a fisherman on him. Rong Donglin feel like they are two rabbits at a loss, led by this slippery fisherman to a trap that can make him a fortune.
Clearly, he is not the only one that thinks in that way.
As the boats of the fishermen are not far from each other, it is no big deal when they talked in low voice. But since Liao said aloud, it certainly caught the attention of the other fishermen.
Thirty thousand yuan. How much pounds of crayfish costs thirty thousand? Liao dares to offer such a price does this ever happen to anyone? Maybe they have a shot on this too.
The indifferent fishermen who turned down Lin Luoran are so regretful. They started to yell passionately.
Hi, there! Where are you going? Liao asks for thirty thousand, but we charge you only three thousand...
I agree. Itste in the night. Liao is old. Hes not as fast as the youngsters. Why dont you let my son, Huasheng, take you there?
How old is your Huasheng? Can he even move the paddle? What about my...
Wealth tempts human heart. Thirty thousand yuan may only worth a square meter of an apartment in the capital. Yet for these fishermen, three thousand may ask them to take anyone to wherever they like around the Dongting Lake.
Now, as everyone ispeting for the money, no one cares about their neighborhood rtionship. Therefore, theke starts to be noisy with the two being the center of spotlights.
The dim light shines through the vintage ssntern, which is a necessity for the people here. As they have no electricity on the boats, this kind ofntern can keep off the wind. Thesenterns are lit one by one. Thekeside is lively as if they were celebrating the Spring Festival.
Lin Luoran smiles slightly, watching the fishermen argue with each other. She keeps silent and intends to see how Liao solve the problem.
Liao does not disappoint her. He sneers.
It is the Dragon Pce that she wants to go. Do you want to take her there for thirty thousand?
Dragon Pce?
The nearest fisherwoman chills, feeling the wind of tonight is particrly cold. She goes back to the cabin and no longer wants to be part of it.
The words of Liao drop a missile of silence to the crowd. One moment ago the bank was bustling like celebrating the Spring Festival, but now it falls to quietness with the atmosphere of a graveyard.
Mr. Liao, heres thirty thousand. If it is convenient to you, shall we go tonight?
Having seen the situation, Lin Luoran brings three wads of money from the bag and puts it in front of Liao.
Her purse cannot possibly fit thirty thousand yuan of cash. They are taken not from the bag. It is emergency money she put in the space ahead of time. Ever since she had the experience of getting by in Norway penniless by stealing clothes from other people and following the bus toe back, she has realized that being a cultivator doesnt mean detaching from the secr world. If she doesnt want to resort to force, money works without borders.
Rong Donglin has always known that the Lins are rich. However, giving money randomly like this makes the outsider like him feel reluctant yet he cannot interfere.
Liao takes the money as fast as he can and counts it twice as if he was afraid of missing one note or two, which makes Rong Donglin turn away his face to look at theke.
The profiteer Liao finally smiles contently. He puts the money away and says to his patron with a big smile.
Ill take you there right away!
Lin Luoran agrees naturally. Rong Donglin follows suit.
The worn-out paddle is propelling in the water, then they realize that this boat has no engine.
Does that mean that he will use the paddle to take them to the pce? Rong Donglin feels like this is the most absurd thing in the world. How did the whole thing go south exactly?
Yeah... Its because Miss Lin suddenly wanted to buy fish from these fishermen. They ate an overcharged meal, and then Lin acted as if she had been possessed, starting to ask them about the pce... Rong Donglin feels theres something wrong, yet he cannot put his finger on it.
Liao propels the boat rhythmically. Although it marches not as fast as those with engines, Lin Luoran senses that they are not going at a low speed.
Looking back at the bank, they can see only the obscure light shine dimly amid a film of mist. Apanied by the murmur of water, they are already far from the bank.
Mr. Liao, why did they flinch as soon as they heard about the Dragon Pce?
Liao sneers while propelling the boat, The ones who depend their lives on the river values nothing but the protection of the Dragon King... The pce is the ce for the people who are drown to death. Of course they dont want to go.
Rong Donglin wants to ask why he is not afraid at all. Then again, he thinks of him as an old man making a living by fishing, and there is not even an engine installed on the boat. He decides to let go of the stingy question.
The mist grows thicker and they pass byrge fishing boats that work day and night. The water is not as peaceful as usual. The little boat bumps with the wave as if they were going to turn over at any moment.
During midnight, the vague outline of an ind appears.
Rong Donglin feels cold and sleepy, Yawning.
Where are we?
Liao moors at pier andughs. You youngsters really should read more. Even we fishermen know this is Mount Jun.
Mount Jun? Rong Donglin bes sober. The special sign for tourist attractions written in white on a blue board is standing on the pier dock, stating Mount Jun clearly.
He was at peace when he didnt know about this fact. Once he sees it, he bes furious. Are you saying that the pce is on Mount Jun?
Liao nods with the you-finallye-round expression.
A sh of anger surges inside Rong Donglin. Mount Jun in Dongting Lake is just as famous as Yueyang Tower, which cannot be ignored by tourists. Liao is now suggesting that the Pce of Dragon King is on one of the busiest scenic spots what makes him even angrier is that if one buys tickets at Yueyang Tower, it only takes dozens of yuan to travel through Mount Jun. While this old fisherman charged them thirty thousand?!
He turns around only to see Lin Luoran show the expression of confusion and then epiphany with her eyes fixed on the ind.
Yeah... There are no other entrances except here. I should have known that...
Chapter 228 - Legends about Mount Jun
Chapter 228 Legends about Mount Jun
In the scenic spot in the middle of the night, there are only the screams of owls.
Lin Luoran flies to the shore carrying Rong Donglin. The morning sun is going to jump out of theke. In a few seconds, Liaos fishing boat has disappeared in the mist on theke.
Ah! He hasnt told us where the Dragon Pce is! The nasty old man wants to swindle them out of 30,000. No way!
Lin Luoran covers his mouth with her hand immediately. Rong is a good guy except that he is too nagging.
Lets go. I know where it is. Keep your voice down. Were trespassing. Seeing Rong Donglin nod, she moves her hand away.
Generally, there is maps at the entrance of tourist attractions. Its very easy to identify the direction of a certain scenic spot on the map. Lin Luoran reads the map for a while before dragging Rong Donglin ahead. Seeing that Rong walks so slowly, she takes out a piece of yellow paper and puts it on Rongs foot.
For the first time of his whole life, Rong feels that the weight of his body is only 100g. In other words, he feels his body as light as a swallows!
It is just like magic...Rong Donglin stumbles after Lin Luoran, without noticing her suppressing her smile.
She doesnt admit that she is revenging. Rong walks too slow, so she scares him with a Teleport Figure that she got from Wen Guanjing.
With the Teleport Figure on his foot, Rong is like an electric toy that has been wound up. He feels like that he is walking on a spring bed. He can easily cross the obstacles.
Mount Jun, a not very big mountain, is distant from Yueyang Tower on Dongting Lake. If you look down at it from the sky, you will find it is a beautiful turtle-shaped ind in Dongting Lake.
There are 36 pavilions and 48 temples on the ind. What Lin Luoran and Rong Donglin are passing by is the famous Tomb of Xiangfei.
Ehuang and Nvying are dead, but the statue of the two beauties in Xiangfei Temple are morous. Surrounded by floating clouds, cranes, bamboos,kes and mountains, the statue seems to be flying in the air.
Lin Luoran slows down her steps. The bamboos are swaying in the wind, making rustling sound, like someone is weeping or murmuring...It is so mysterious. She ponders for a while and then stops to worship the statue.
Although there is no incense, she has a sincere heart. Ehuang and Nvying might not me her.
As they pass quickly, the morning sunlight shines through the bamboo cracks and illuminates the eyes of the statues. The two beauties seem to be divinelying back to life.
They walk in the opposite direction, and almost cross the whole ind before theye to the destination adjacent to Dongting Lake.
A few feet away from the bank, Dongting Lake is enveloped in mist. The light of dawn and the morning glow together dye the boundlesske red.
Rong Donglin is one of the few people who are willing to pursue study in buckish cities. Seeing the characters Liu Yi Well on the top of the pavilion, he takes a long breath:
Miss Lin, it is just a legend!
Suddenly, there is a beam of green light in Lin Luorans hand. In the twinkling of an eye, it bes a green bamboo, which looks the same as the bamboos in Xiangfei Temple. She knocks him on the head with the bamboo and says, Is this also fake?
It hurts...Of course the bamboo is not fake. Rong doesnt realize that now that there is someone like Lin Luoran in the world, many legends of Huaxia may be true.
It is uncertain whether there is Nantian Gate in the deepke of clouds, but there truly are Dongting Dragon Pce in the book, The Story of Liu Yi. It is not necessarily made-up.
The two people carefully look at the well in front of them. Different from ordinary stone wellheads, the wellhead in The Story of Liu Yi is decorated with two fish-shaped patterns. The two semicircles are not closed, and there are steps extending down the well, as if people could really reach the marvelous Dragon Pce under Dongting Lake.
It is mysterious for ordinary people, but Lin Luoran, who is able to see things miles away, finds that the well is not so deep as it seems to be. Actually, it just takes dozens of steps to reach its end.
Lin Luoran is not disappointed. If the steps led directly to Dragon Pce, even if there were rare treasures in it, they couldnt get a penny, because the treasures would have already been looted by others.
Rong, since you have read a lot of books, try to recall the contents of The Story of Liu Yi, especially the way he entered the Dragon Pce...
Although he is amazed by Lin Luorans fantasy, Rong, who is paid by her, obediently picks up relevant contents in the legend: Liu Yi was a student who failed to pass the imperial examination. On his way home, he passed Jing Zhiyang, in todays Chunhua County, Shaanxi Province. After parting with his friends, Liu Yi saw a very pitiable shepherdess. Liu Yi talked to her and then learned that the beautiful shepherdess dressed in simple clothes was the third daughter of the Dragon King in Dongting Lake. She was mistreated by her mother-inw and herded sheep here.
Not being able to withstand the girls request, Liu Yi promised to send a message to the Dragon Pce in Dongting Lake to seek the protection of her family.
How could an ordinary man enter the Dragon Pce even if he knew the entrance?
The girl asked him to knock three times on an orange tree by Dongting Lake. Then shrimp and crab soldiers came out and divided the water, taking him to the Dragon Pce.
After Rong Donglin finishes the story, he and Lin Luoran are both in a bad mood.
The book was written in the Tang Dynasty. It is hard to imagine an orange tree that can live safely until now without bing a monster...She has also searched underground here, but finds that there are not even any trace of orange tree roots.
Miss Lin, there is no orange tree here.
As the sun rises, Mount Jun will be packed with tourists soon. If they still cant find the entrance, the day will be wasted again.
Lin Luoran squats down to carefully look at the stone fish. They are exquisitely carved, but dont seem historic. With sharp eyes, Lin Luoran recognizes that they are made byter generations, and cant be antique of the Tang Dynasty.
Needless to say, the wellhead was builtter as well.
Wait a moment. The shrimp and crab soldiers came out of theke and divided the water for Liu Yi...She looks down at the steps again and finds that there is a stone wall at the end of the well. With thick moss on it, she cant recognize what kind of stones they are.
She cant see through walls, which attracts her attention.
Does it matter if there is no orange tree? After all, she is not a student like Liu Yi. As a cultivator, it would be too humiliating if she cant even cast the Water-dividing Spell.
When she was at theter stage of Training Qi, she dared to cast spell to divide water. With her current cultivation, the well is just a piece of cake.
Then in the blink of an eye, Lin Luoran has cast the Water-dividing Spell. The blue light gathers on her fingertip is purer than the color of the sea. She stretches her right hand and says open. Then the water moves to the side, revealing the stone steps covered with moss.
Oh, now Rong Donglin remembers. Is this the magic that Luodong told him? He thinks it is novel. Previously when Lin Luoran put the Teleport Figure on his foot, he felt he was as light as a swallow. Now he sees clearly how Lin Luoran cast the spell. Of course, his understanding of cultivation is not as good as that of Luodong, who mistakenly calls spell magic. Then it is harder for Rong Donglin to know the difference.
Lets go!
The well water is divided into two. Lin Luoran walks ahead, and Rong Donglin closely follows her. After they pass, the water behind them join together again.
As water on the two sides fall down, Rong thinks it will be a disaster. After a sh of blue light, Rong finds a transparent dome around himself and Lin Luoran, which stops the well water a meter away.
There is a fire ball in Lin Luorans hand, which lights up the underground world.
As she has found with her spiritual mind, the entrance is narrow, but the road gets more and more broad as they walk ahead. Lin Luoran needs to pay attention to whether there is a sudden ident. After all, this is the entrance of the Dragon Pce she expected, and she is not sure what lies in store for them.
With these things in mind, she doesnt notice that Rong Donglins face is red and his footsteps are unstable.
The water dome is so magical, because they dont have any difficulty in breathing in it. But Rong Donglin, the little schr, feels that he is too close to Lin Luoran. He entertains no evil thoughts, but as a restless young man, he cant control his impulse. He finds the temperature underwater is not low. Is it because he is too close to her?
While Rong is walking, his heart beats so fast, but then he remembers how wealthy Lin Luorans family is. When he reaches the end of the steps, he gives up his previous thoughts.
There is a thick wall at the end of the steps. Having explored the well water, Lin Luoran finds there is no other creatures. The risk coefficient has dropped to a new low.
A sh of golden light leaps from her fingertips like a dancing elf. Lin Luoran directs the golden light to scrape the moss off the stone wall. Then a smooth stone wall is exposedit is so smooth, that there is nothing on it!
They are disappointed. Rong Donglin stumbles on the moss and his head hits the wall, which makes him feel dizzy.
The echo, however, draws Lin Luorans attention.
Both of them are aware of this, so they knock on the wall for a while. They are not trying to press any switch, but to confirm that it is a hollow wall, or there is another wall behind this one... It seems that spiritual mind doesnt always work. There are lots of things that are beyond spiritual minds reach.
Lin Luoran sighs. Then she asks Rong Donglin to step back. A cultivator on the level of Laying Foundation has great destructive power. She uses her power to break the wall. Then the wall behind is finally exposed.
There are some familiar characters. Rong Donglin touches the wall and murmurs, It is the authentic work of Shui script... It is reasonable for him to be so excited, because it is not sorted materials of Shui script, but is original work like bamboo sheets in the Han tomb.
Rong, what do these characters mean? It is expectedly wise to bring Rong Donglin here. Who said that legends are unreliable? Maybe Shui script is really thenguage of Shui nationality. Who knows?
Rong Donglin carefully looks over the characters. There are only a few characters, which are easy for him to recognize.
However, after he understands them, his expression bes weird. He wants to tell her but then hesitates.
Chapter 229 - Liao Did Not Lie to You
Chapter 229 Liao Did Not Lie to You
The Shui script on the wall is written lively and vigorous in calligraphy, also clear to see. It is easy to recognize for Rong Donglin who is well-educated. It is because he understands the meaning immediately that his expression bes so weird.
What does it mean? Lin Luoran asks anxiously.
When Rong Donglin finally closes his eyes and reads the contents on the wall out loud, Lin Luoran is confused
Knock three times and enter Dongting Dragon Pce.
Such a simple way is too incredible. Besides, the signature under the big characters make them astonished.
Liao didnt lie to you, did he?
Liao! These characters are 100% Shui script, but they are newly engraved...Is all this arranged by Liao? Even Lin Luoran doubts if she was cheated by Liao, let alone Rong Donglin!
Why did she believe in Liao? Lin Luoran finds she has no reason to do so.
Knock three times. How should she knock? Somehow, Rong Donglin stretches out his right hand to make a fist and knocks gently as if he was knocking a neighbors door:
The first time he knocks, there appears fierce fire, but they remain unchanged in the water dome.
The second time he knocks, they look at each other and can hear each others breath, but they still remain in the same ce.
Rong Donglin is a little nervous. He knocks for the third time with his eyes closed. After a few seconds, a big whirlpool appears on the stone wall, pulling them in with irresistible force.
Civilized as Lin Luoran is, she still wants to curse in such a situation. She spins around in the whirlpool and then falls heavily on the ground.
The water dome has already broken. Rong Donglin also falls on the ground not far away. He is too weak that he even faints. Lin Luoran gets up to check him. Making sure that he is all right, she uses her power to wake him up. Then Lin Luoran looks around this ce.
Through the transparent dome, they can see fish swimming outside. Withke water isted outside, it is dry and bright here. This should be the bottom of Dongting Lake.
It is an ancient buildingplex with pces and attics.
In front of the highest and biggest pce is a golden gate. The top of the gate is decorated with patterns of dragons and phoenixes, which look extremely imposing.
Now even Lin Luoran can read the characters on the inscribed board the Dongting Dragon Pce.
As expected, dragons love glittering treasures. Even though it may be just the outer hall, she sees red corals higher than humans on both sides of the gate, and the top of the pce gate is decorated with huge pearls. In front of the corals, there are two broadswords, which may be weapons of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. But now with all the fish and shrimps isted outside the pce, it is empty here. They cant even see a turtle, let alone dragons.
As Lin Luoran hits the pce gate with Wakan, electric sparkse out immediately, and she can also hear faint thunder. Lin Luorans Wakan doesnt work at all.
She doesnt know anything about inhibition. Even if she knows, she might not be able to open the gate. After all, it is the pce for dragons, who are the main characters in Huaxia legends. As a cultivator on the level of Laying Foundation, she may only be able to fight a shrimp soldier.
There is indeed a Dongting Dragon Pce. The pce looks golden. From the inside of the pce, you can see the outside. Fish swim among the algae, isting all theke water outside the pce.
Even with modern technology, it is hard to build such a huge pce under the deepke with high water pressure, isnt it?
Rong Donglin wanders around curiously and even makes a childish act of pressing his face against the wall.
If youre bored, you might as well walk around... Even one single bead here is top treasure if you take it out. Knowing that his family is poor, Lin Luoran kindly reminds him. She has detected with her spiritual mind and finds that except the gate, other ces are very ordinary, so it should be safe for Rong Donglin.
Rong Donglin is not an idiot. The red corals with the height of a human are the most valuable, but he cant take it away. He also cant move the golden pce... After searching around, he finds a big pearl on the wall is loose, so he takes it down.
Lin Luoran has already taken all the corals. Even if she doesnt take it, it will be taken by Xin Yuanping. Corals of such quality are useful even when she refines high-level elixirs.
The two broadswords, which might have been dropped by some shrimp soldiers are also treasures. In this era, they should be valuable, right? Take them!
As for the pearls that are hard for Rong Donglin to dig out, Lin Luoran can take them out even without using her flying sword. She can have a lot of them with the help of Wakan.
Why not keep them? The beautiful peals the size of pigeons eggs are real treasures. Lin Luoran keeps some as souvenirs and then signals Rong to put the rest away.
Then Rong packs a bag of pearls. The weight on his shoulders is sweet burden for him.
In order not to waste, Lin Luoran puts the rest into the space.
When she stands in front of the gate again, there appears three figures at the ce where they fell.
Different from them, Xin Yuanping and her other twopanions have a small stamp hanging over their heads, which casts light and covers them in it. The way they show up is really graceful.
Lin Luoran has prepared to cooperate with Xin Yuanping when necessary. But she didnt expect to see her ex-boyfriend and ex-rival at the same time.
Elly hasnt changed much. With Lin Luorans sharp eyes, she notices that Ellys skin has got bettermaybe that is why she is here. It turns out that Miss Elly has been hanging with Xin Yuanping these years.
As for Li Anping, he has got dark circles, swollen face and fat that cant be hided even by a nice suit. Lin Luoran has a hard time remembering his facial features, and finally matches him with her ex-boyfriend. Even if she has already let it go, but as people say
I am relieved as long as you are not doing well.
Although she is not ruthless, she is not a kind-hearted goddess. It was Li Anping who cheated on her. Even if it has be a distant memory, it is still bitter for Lin Luoran.
So, Lin Luoran finds that when she meets her ex-boyfriend and ex-rival again, she just finds them annoying, but she doesnt hate them very much.
Miss Lin, I have been looking for you everywhere. You are a step ahead of me. Xin Yuanping knows that Rong Donglin is an ordinary people as soon as she takes a nce at him. But she is not surprised.
Lin Luoran nods slightly and says, Yes, I am. But the gate of the Dragon Pce is locked. I am afraid our cooperation will start here.
Xin Yuanping ys with the small stamp in her hand while saying, It is said that there are countless treasures in the Dragon Pce. Before entering, shall we discuss how to distribute them?
Lin Luoran sneers. No one knows where the dragons have gone, but she guesses that they couldnt have abandoned all the treasures before they moved. She only hopes to find the Soul Wood. As for other treasures, she neither has much hope for them nor looks forward to them.
I just want the Soul Wood.
Xin Yuanping smiles and says, Thats a deal...Please infuse your Wakan into this small stamp.
The small stamp in Xin Yuanpings hand is very ordinary. Is it the key to the pce door?!
As Lin Luoran raises her right hand, a person suddenly falls down on the ground
Oh, it is him. Lin Luoran didnt expect to see him here! Even Xin Yuanping is confused, and her expression besplicated.
Chapter 230 - Everybody has his own Purpose
Chapter 230 Everybody has his own Purpose
Dressed in Taoist rope, the appearance as pretty as a young woman with a plump face, this could not be anybody other than young master An.
Miss Lin! An greets Lin Luoran, regardless of the different looks of all the people.
It seems like An came closely after Xin Yuanping. With too much unknown to her, although things are happening too fast to catch up with her train of thought, Lin Luoran has the instinct that a clue is connecting the ambiguity together.
Now that young master An is here, and he represents master Huizhu, of course we need to share some treasures with him. She solely wants the Soul Wood and doesnt mind how much she gets. It looks like she is proposing casually, yet she is keeping an eye on the expressions of both Xin Yuanping and An.
Miss Lin must be joking. Im here on behalf of the superior of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple to look for a missing old piece. Please excuse me for bothering you and Miss Xin.
An appears to be very calm and takes his share for granted.
The look on Xin Yuanpings face is not so good. Although she seems to be smiling, the smile is not from the bottom of her heart.
Huizhu did make too much out of this matter. He sends a student who has not even reached theter stage of Training Qi yet still wants a share. Even if he is a cultivator of theter stage of Laying Foundation, he takes Lin Luoran and Xin Yuanping too lightly even though Lin Luoran doesnt mind, Xin Yuanping, as the most unreasonable demonized cultivator, had the courage to attack Qingcheng Taoist Temple, which means An is potentially at high risk.
Somebody wants to take her ce to be the center of animosity. Lin Luoran would like to see that happen.
Miss Xin, shall we begin now?
This marks a very weirdbination: a mortal, a Taoist, a demonized cultivator and a female cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation. A wave of nervousness flushes through Lin Luoran. She doesnt know what might happen in the pce, yet her wish is to find the Soul Wood as soon as possible before something bad happens.
Lets get started. Xin Yuanping says out of her own secret interest. She finds the calmness of An and his high profile intolerable. Then, she throws the stamp in the air.
The stamp stops in the air three feet from the golden gate. Lin Luoran tells Rong Donglin to stay behind her while infusing pure water Wakan into the stamp.
The stamp is like starving, disced person while the Wakan is like the delicious gourmet. Unprepared, Lin Luorans Wakan is almost all snatched by it.
Fortunately, the water neb has already formed, transforming water Reiki into Wakan in an instant. Also, the bottom of the Dongting Lake was once the territory of the king of the Shui nationality. Therefore, even the half-deserted pce is filled with water Reiki to be consumed by the stamp.
It sparks blue light, and the adequate water Reiki almost makes the surrounding Wakan be ripples.
The blue light goes on and off Lin Luorans strength is running out.
Watching the insatiable little thing, Lin Luoran is relieved. She worried about the reason why Xin Yuanping wanted to cooperate with her in the first ce. But there are only a few cultivators in the State of Huaxia who reached the level of Laying Foundation. Except her, she could not think of other people who can have such great amount of water Wakan.
Determined, she puts the water Wakan into the stamp and then feels powerless. The little stamp seems to have perceived that and automatically stops absorbing.
Suddenly, Xin Yuanping gets hold of Elly who has been standing quietly, and cuts her wrist to suck out some blood. A great deal of blood is purified into three pure blood drops by a spell and put into the stamp.
She lets go of Elly whose face became pale because of loss of blood. Then she stares at the stamp. Herees the moment of sess.
After absorbing water Wakan and drinking human blood, it loses its shine. Yet the blue light surges after its three rounds of wary flying. The howling of dragones, resounding through the outer pce miles away are there still dragons in this pce?
Smile crawls on Xin Yuanpings face. She throws a jelly to Elly who can barely stand. She finally bes lively again after eating the jelly.
A shadow is formed in the center of the blue light. Not only ordinary people like Rong Donglin, Li Anping and Elly, but also Lin Luoran, who has seen fire phoenix, silver fish in the space and keeps a golden hawk and a silver fox in her house, is lost at this scene.
As the totem the State of Huaxia has been worshiping for thousands of years, dragon holds special meaning for the Huaxia people.
They have been calling themselves the descendants of the dragon.
The people on the boats on the Dongting Lake who are rushing to fish before fishing prohibition period find the surface windy with all kinds of fish jumping out. The fish gather together and head to somewhere deep in Dongting Lake.
The fish is only the uncultivated creature in the bloodline of the Shui nationality, yet they sense the presence of the king.
This is the power hidden in blood to pass on from generation to generation which makes all kinds of fish rushing towards the Dragon Pce theyre going on a pilgrimage!
Not just the people in the pce, the howl of the dragon even makes the fire phoenix which is digesting the Strange Fire in the space peep out from the log cabin in Lins space. Its eyes contain reminiscence while looking in the direction of the stamp through the heavy mist.
A dragon is gradually formed in the blue light. Its horns are majestic, its scales shining, its paws sharp, glistening.
As magnificent as it is, it is nothing more than a shadow... Could this be the residual soul of the silver dragon?! The fire phoenix sends a special signal yet receives no response from the dragon. It is disappointed this is nothing but the residual soul with no consciousness at all. It can never be back to the once-imperial dragon.
There will no longer be dragons in the world, which is the same as phoenix. The fire phoenix is frustrated and goes back to the log cabin, dragging the onlooking silver fish with it.
The space remains quiet. Warm spring breeze blows through the grass, making them bow slightly. No one knows the sadness of the fire phoenix.
Even if it is only a piece of soul, it is the purest sense of dragons.
The gate of the main hall is standing there. No matter which waters this silver dragon belonged to, the gate of the Dragon Pce could never shut down on a dragon.
The shadow moves to the gate. The gate opens slowly.
Lin Luoran looks down to get things straight in her head. Howe Xin Yuanping knows so much about the pce under the Dongting Lake? She knows all about using her Wakan as the fuel, Ellys blood as the lead and the stamp as the key to the gate... Although she cannot figure out the uniqueness of Ellys blood, she is wondering why Xin Yuanping brought Li Anping here.
Also, the presence of An is peculiar.
Since Huizhu already has the Chronicle of the Nine Provinces, he should have known about the pce under the Dongting Lake. Why didnt hee here earlier?
He didnt interfere until they are here. What is it that he actually wants...?
The front hall is magnificent and the majestic throne is at the center of the hall. The silver dragon howls again, going toward the throne. Yet the stamp drags it back and takes it in.
Lin Luoran can sense that the water Wakan around the stamp is depleted. Even though she has reached the level of Laying Foundation, her Wakan can only hold the soul of the silver dragon for only a short period of time, suggesting the great power contained in this small piece of soul.
Come quickly! Xin Yuanping drags Li Anping and Elly into the gate.
Finding them harmless, Lin Luoran follows them into the gate with Rong Donglin. As for An, he sticks loosely to them, even closing the golden gate slowly.
The main hall seems boundless with golden pirs, splendid and imposing. Xin Yuanping has disappeared with Elly and Li Anping. Lin Luoran doesnt want to go with An and is d to see that he goes to one of the side halls as if he knew what was going on in her mind.
Seeing that no one is around them, Lin Luoran signs Rong Donglin to take out a piece of crumpled paper and starts to look at it closely.
They have some preparations. What they are holding is the map of the pce they drew ording to the bamboo sheets unearthed from the Han tomb.
The person who wrote the bamboo sheets is unknown, yet he knew all about the interior of the pce under the Dongting Lake, even miles of the architecturalplex around the outer pce.
Miss Lin, that ce is on the right side of the Sea-view Pavilion. Come this way!
Rong Donglin says with certainty, raising his head and pointing to the direction behind the main hall. It is an out-of-the-way, secret ce which the two previous groups didnt notice.
The Teleport Figure has not worn off yet, so Rong Donglin moves at high speed and leads the way. Lin Luoran follows him and disappears behind the door.
The main hall remains quiet. Anes out of from the back of a pir and looks to the secret door reluctantly.
My master asked me to follow Miss Lin to find the thing, but is it the right thing to do? As hesitant as he is, he is no longer the past self who was content with just frying the tofu in the temple. As the sessor of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, he finally crushes a figure paper in his hand.
A green halo falls on him and he disappears, flesh and soul.
If Wen Guanjing sees this, it would give him a heartache. The Qingcheng Taoist Temple is founded on magic figures. The Thunder-summoning Figure is among the highest rank of magic figures, which is extremely expensive for cultivators. The value of the magic figure An just used almost exceeds all the other magic figures. This is something that Huizhu keeps as a secret treasure and has never revealed to any other cultivators. It has never been sold to the outside world just as the Americas technology monopoly against the State of Huaxia
Are you alright?Li Anping cannot help whispering to Elly while Xin Yuanping is exploring the hall.
The Dragon Pce, the stamp, the spell, the silver dragon, human blood... and Lin Luoran... All these elements are mixed together, making Li Anping have a lot of mixed feelings. He casts away his hatred for Elly for the time being and starts to care about her.
After all, only Elly and him are of the same kind now. Others are like people with extraordinary talents in American TV series.
Elly gives him a cold look and doesnt respond. Nobody knows if she can feel a little bit of warmth in her heart.
Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Xin Yuanping smiles.
Do not get attached Lin Luoran, I hope you like the present I give you.
Chapter 231 - Sea-view Pavilion
Chapter 231 Sea-view Pavilion
Just as the name implies, Sea-view Pavilion was the ce where the Dragon King used toe to watch the sea. The pavilion is grand and splendid.
Of course, Dongting Lake is ake, not a sea. However, the Dragon King insisted to name the pavilion Sea-view Pavilion.
Thousands of years ago, the pavilion must be popr. Now, the grand hall is empty.
Lin Luoran never expected the trip to be so smooth. She is d that she has reached the Sea-view Pavilion without encountering any danger and the treasure vault of the Dragon Pce is just around.
Miss Lin, look! Its the Sea Stairs!
In the center of the hall, there are some stairs that lead to the second floor. It is said that the Dragon King usually took the stairs to the second floor to observe the water.
The story is all recorded by the bamboo sheets. Lin Luoran wonders whom the tomb belongs to and why he was so familiar with the Dragon Pce.
Usually, Lin would check on the upant of the tomb. Nevertheless, she now only wants to know where the treasure vault is.
Many benthic nts grow on the right side of the pavilion. It looks like a garden. Where is the treasure vault anyway? What is wrong...? Is the story on the bamboo sheets fake? However, the truth is that the story really helped Lin avoid many traps along the way here.
Is it possible that the treasure vault itself is the biggest trap?
Lets split up and search the ce. Lin Luoran walks out of the side door and heads to the garden.
Rong nods. He takes the stairs to the second floor.
There are various flowers and grass in the garden. Except for the rocks of different sizes and shapes, some well-known flowers that grow on thend are blooming. It is spring. Peonies and vines live by each others side, casting an attractive shade on the ground of the underwater world.
Who can imagine that peonies can live underwater?
Lin Luoran looks around. She even sees several nts of gloiopeltis growing between the red corals. Gloiopeltis is a kind of spirited herb of the nature of water. It mostly lives in the deep sea around the cave of sharks. Lin is not sure whether there are sharks in Dongting Lake, but the gloiopeltis is precious for cultivators. It is nted here only for the view... The dragons must be rich and powerful.
Why did the dragons disappear? Lin Luoran is in a daze. The phoenix, the Kylin, and all the other mythical creatures on earth have all disappeared.
A fire phoenix lives in Lins space. Has it already been in the space before the disappearance of its nationality? The previous owner of the bead was able to catch a phoenix and put it in his space... He must be extremely powerful. Lin looks up to him.
The leaves of the gloiopeltis are purple, which implies that the nt has been there for a very long time. Of course, Lin will not just walk away. She picks some of the nts and puts them into her space.
After that, Lin finds that something brown is under the sand. She brushes off the sand and sees a broken mshell. It isrger than a table. There is only half of the shell of the dead m. A ck pearl in the size of a babys fist is lying on the sand. Clearly, the pearl must be the product of the m. In terms of quality and size, the ck pearl is better than any other pearls in the Dragon Pce.
The dragons love treasures. They didnt even take such a nice pearl when they left. They must be in a hurry.
What happened back then? The history of the State of Huaxia from the primitive time to the beginning of the Xia and Shang Dynasties is so mysterious.
Then what is missing in history book? Looking at the bead on her wrist, Lin Luoran thinks of its previous owner. He might have witnessed that prosperous time.
Lin puts these thoughts behind her. She puts the ck pearl into her space and starts to search the garden.
There is a strange tree covered by spikes. The tree has no leave. The sense of style of the Dragon King is so unique.
All of a sudden, Lin Luoran feels a sense of weirdness. The tree doesnt fit the environment at all.
She reaches out her hand. Meanwhile, she hears a scream from the second floor. It is Rong Donglins voice. Is something bad happening to him?
Lin forgets about the tree and flies up to the second floor.
The windows are shaking because of the wind. The second floor is wide. Curtains flutter. Rong is nowhere to be found.
Lin walks to the third floor. There are seven floors in total and the lower floors arerger than the upper ones. Lin gets to the top floor within a few seconds.
Its empty.
There is not a single furniture in the entire Sea-view Pavilion. Rong Donglin, a living person, just vanished!
This is so much like what happened to Baojia in the desert. Rong must have found something and triggered some kind of inhibition and was transported away.
Shit! Lin mes herself for letting Rong be alone.
Even after the Dragon Pce is abandoned, it is not a safe ce for anyone to go inside. Maybe the dragons didnt want outsiders toe and ruin their house so they set traps before they left.
Lin only hopes that no other creatures live in the Dragon Pce now.
Especially, not those creatures like the saintess who likes to possess other people.
It cant be, can it?
Lin Luoran is not sure.
While Lin is feeling upset, something on the roof shes before her eyes.
The thing...looks like a telescope.
Thats right. This thing reminds Lin of a telescope, which shouldnt exist in the Dragon Pce. Lin flies up and grabs the telescope. Suddenly, a chair shows up beside her.
Should she sit and watch?
Lin sits down carefully and looks into the telescope. What? Is there a shark?
The telescope can see outside of the pavilion. Lin tries to look at theke.
When she thinks about this, the view of Dongting Lake appears in front of her eyes. Not one fishing boat is on theke. Lin assumes that the closed fishing season hase. Then she sees Mount Jun and the tourists at the harbor.
Is there a chance that the telescope can help people see every corner of Dongting Lake?
While thinking about what she wants to see, Lin sees the crabs that are making nest under theke and the dam on theke through the telescope. She sees the fish swimming in the water and people walking along the bank... This is so amazing! Lin finally knows how the Dragon King used to observe his territory!
Through this telescope, the Dragon King can see everything that is happening in his territory without going outside!
Lin Luoran is stunned. Suddenly, something attracts her attention.
Liao is on his dirty little boat. He seems to notice that he is watched by someone. He looks around and smiles and waves to Lin!
Liao can see me?!
Lin Luoran is startled. The chair she is sitting on starts to shake. It is attacking her!
To be exact, maybe the chair has found out that the one sitting on it is not the Dragon King, so it throws Lin down!
In a hurry, the only thing Lin notices is that the pattern on the floor tile is weird. The second she falls on the ground, she disappears.
At the same time, the chair and the telescope disappear.
On the other side of theke, Liao idently drops his cigarette.
What? Is this girl so timid? Liao feels gloomy. He doesnt realize that everybody would be more astonished if the same things happened to them.
Liao, what are you talking about? The closed fishing season hase and the fishermen start to pack their things and prepare to leave theke. The fishermen have house in the Yueyang City. Of course, they shouldnt leave on theke anymore during the closed fishing season. They wille back in summer and start fishing again.
Liao puts out the cigarette and says, Huashengs dad, I asked you whether you want to buy my boat.
Huashengs dad is surprised, Are you giving up fishing? What would you live by?
Liao res, Nonsense! I have children, ok? They will support me!
This is the first time Liao ever talks about his children... The other fishermen are all excited. They have been fishing together for so many years. They congratte Liao for leaving theke and going to enjoy his remaining years in happiness.
In the end, Huashengs dad buys Liaos boat for 1,000 yuan. Later, Liao leaves Dongting Lake and neveres back again.
Other fishermen sometimes me Liao for nevering back to see them, yet they feel happy for him.
After all, Liao has worked as a fisherman for sixty years.
Liao is happy. He smiles dly when he leaves. He even gives all of his daily life supplies on the boat to his friends.
He waves goodbye to everyone and leaves.
Liao feels so rxed after he finally fulfilled his mission.
********
The Sea-view Pavilion is quiet. The curtains flutter when there is no wind.
An appears on the seventh floor.
He seems to be standing there for a long time. His feet are numb.
Isnt Master Lin trying to test me? Where did she go? An frowns.
He has been following Lin along the way here. He managed to hide his trace by using a magic figure. He saw Lin disappear with his own eyes and he thought that Lin has found out she was being followed and used a trick.
An waits for half a day and Lin doesnt show up. Hees out of the dark.
Staring at the floor tile, An is immersed in thoughts. Suddenly, he stamps on the tile.
Pah He is still standing there. Nothing strange happens.
This is so strange. How did Lin disappear?
Chapter 232 - Imprisonment
Chapter 232 Imprisonment
Its a trap! The bamboo sheets and even Liao are also parts of the trap!
Lin Luoran is falling. She feels strange. She keeps falling down and she cant use her Wakan. Lin now hates these tactful senior cultivators. All they could is either imprison her spiritual mind or make her Wakan is out of use. This is so annoying.
Lin thinks of her experience in the secretnd. Back when she was at the bottom of the deep valley, it was White Fairy who taught her to ride the flying sword to get out. Now, she cant even use any of her Wakan... Lin is never a resigned person. Luckily, she still gets her clear eyes. She can see everything in the dark. Lin opens her eyes widely against the wind and sees some vines not far from her.
This is it! She must save herself by these vines! The vines are as thick as the babys arms and they should be able to stand Lins weight. Nevertheless, she must try.
Lin adjusts her direction of falling in the mid-air. The vines intertwine with each other and form a big web. Lin is confident that she can fall on the web.
Soon, she is above the vines. Suddenly, Lin feels a sting at her waist. A vine has crawled onto her body and she feels like being hit by a baseball bat. Normal people will definitely lose their guard in a situation like this. However, Lin is totally aware that she cant. She must bounce back!
Lin Luoran is thrown out by the vines. She spreads her arms and catches two thinner vines tightly.
Lin Luoran hangs in the mid-air against the gravity.
She is safe for now. However, her arms are getting numb.
After a while, Lin Luoran finallyes to her sense.
She cant use her Wakan but her physique is still better than ordinary people. Her body is very coordinated. Lin lets go of one of the vines.
She shakes her hands and swings to another thicker vine and sits down.
Lin first begins to check on the situation she is in.
The bead is her most important belonging. Lin is thrilled when she sessfully esses the space with her spiritual mind.
Though Lin is a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation, she has to eat and drink. Before finding a way out of this ce, Lin is d that she still has ess to her space. Besides, there are also weapons and poisons in her space. Without Wakan, the Bright Sword is just an ordinary weapon, but it is better than nothing. She can also use the poison she collected from the scorpion and the snake to sneak attack. Lin is rxed a bit.
Then she hears the moan of a maning from below.
The voice sounds familiar.
Rong, is that you?
This ce is so deep that Lins voice echoes. The echo is so loud that it hurts Lins ears.
Miss Lin... Rong Donglin answers. His voice is low. Thanks to the echoes, Lin can hear him clearly.
Is he hurt?
Lin believes so. She is so much stronger than Rong. It took her so much efforts tond here safely. Rong must be in a worse condition.
Miss Lin... Why are you down here? Rongs voice sounds weak like he is in a lot of pain. Lin is actually a bit agitated by the echoes. She thinks, Why am I here? Of course, Im here to look for you!
From Rongs voice, Lin knows that he is not far away from her. She looks at the vine in her hand and sees that it is quite long.
She shakes the vine and asks, Can I get to you through the vine?
Rong Donglin nods. Then he realizes that Lin cant see him, so he answers yes.
After that, Lin begins to pull the vine up. It turns out that it is hundreds of meters long. Lin wonders why the vines here can be so extraordinarily long...
Lin takes the end of the vine and jumps down. This time, she feels that her body is very light. The wind blows by her ears. Its like bungee jumping!
In fact, when she is half-way to the bottom, she sees Rong Donglin.
To be frank, Lin is jealous when she sees Rong! Rong is lying quietly on arge web made of vines!
If Lin knew there was a web, she wouldnt have been hurt on the waist by the vine before.
Linnds on the web stably. She is a few steps away from Rong.
Lin makes sure that the web is solid enough to hold both of them. Then she notices that Rong doesnt look so good.
Whats wrong?
Rongs forehead is covered by sweat. He answers, Miss Lin, Im afraid Ive broken my leg.
A broken leg? That exins why Rong is lying down here steadily.
Is it your thigh or your shank?
My left shank. Rong answers. He feels blue because he thinks he has slowed Lin down.
Lin smiles, Dont worry. Let me have a look at it. Having a broken leg is certainly not good news. However,pared to a thigh fracture, a shank fracture doesnt affect peoples activities so much. After all, Lin Luoran cant just cast a Healing Spell to cure Rong since her Wakan is out of use right now.
Lin carefully rolls up Rongs trousers. His shank is in a weird angle. It is indeed a bone fracture.
Lin Luoran is not a professional doctor. Nevertheless, she has studied medical skills in order to make better boluses. Medical science and pharmacy have simr origins. Lin values the space in her bead so much that she wants to utilize it to the maximum extent. Therefore, she must be able to know the symptom of the patients in order to cure them.
Rongs shank is swollen. The dark red part on it is the exact location of the fracture.
Here, eat this peach. Do you want an apple or some grapes? Lin Luoran takes a ripe peach out of her space and gives it to Rong.
Rong swallows the saliva in his mouth as soon as he sees the peach. He has been in pain for a long time and he is thirsty. Though he doesnt know how Lin Luoran manages to take the peach with her, he certainly loves it.
Rong epts the peach and feels gratitude for Lins thoughtfulness. He takes a bite. The peach tastes even better than those he used to eat at Lins house. The thing is, he remembers that the peach tree in the back yard of Lins house just bloomed before they left. How can the peach ripe so fast?
Rong Donglin is fully immersed in the taste of the peach. Suddenly, he feels a sharp pain in his shank. Rong is immediately soaked by sweat. He stares at Lin Luoran with the peach pit in his mouth.
Alright, Ive fixed your bone. Stay put. Ill apply some medicine to your leg.
Miss Lin, youre so awesome! You really used the peach as a distraction! Rong thinks.
Lin Luoran takes some herbs from her space and applies their juice on Rongs leg. Then she goes to find a wooden board and some clothes to keep his leg in ce.
The pain in Rongs leg is eased. Rong has a feeling that the herbs Lin gave him are definitely extraordinary. He wants to say something but hesitates.
Be careful for the next a few days. Youll be ok.
The herbs Lin used on Rongs leg are the ingredients of third-grade elixirs. Detumescence is only one of their efficacies. To be honest, this is such a waste.
However, Lin is willing to use them as long as Rong can be ok.
The two of them are on the web in the mid-air. They cant even tell day from night. Lin Luorans Wakan is out of use and she is not able to find the end of the valley with her spiritual mind. The only thing they can do is chat.
Rong tells Lin that he noticed the weird patterns on the tile. He touched it and fell down here. He couldnt control his speed of falling, so he bounced up on the web and broke his leg on a rock.
Lin tells Rong that she cant cast any spell right now. Rong cant help being worried. Linsposure gives him confidence.
Rong didnt find that telescope? Lin thinks about the strangeness silently.
Miss Lin, where are we? The bamboo sheets never record a ce like this. They have been talking for so long that Rong almost has nothing interesting to say but to tell Lin the story he once set a girls hair on fire at the elementary school.
Lin Luoran answers vaguely, I guess were at the prison of the Dragon Pce. Nobody can get out of here easily.
Lin looks at Rong. He has fallen asleep.
The more Lin thinks about this, the more she believes that she is in a prison. This is the only exnation of her loss of Wakan.
What a bad luck!
Lin and Rong have no idea how long theyve spent on the web. They eat the fruits and salmon in Lins space when theyre hungry.
They sleep when theyre tired. Without Wakan, Lin cant cultivate herself by mediation. She must sleep in order to gain more energy.
They have enough food and drinks to support a few leisure days. The only bad thing is that they smell bad because there is no ce to shower.
One time, Rong Donglin wakes up and sees Lins eyes shining in the dark. He shivers,
Miss Lin.
Rong, this is not the solution. Shall we try to go down there today?
Go down? Rong throws a rock down to the valley. He doesnt hear the sound of the rocknding on the ground. How should they go down to such a deep valley?
Chapter 233 - Skeleton
Chapter 233 Skeleton
Though they have plenty of food and drinks, they cant stay here forever. Rong Donglin tries to stand up. He is not in pain anymore. Lin checks on his shank and tells him he is not fully healed and the wood board has to stay on longer.
They decide to go down.
Lin wants to use the strong vines around them. Her is light and it will be easy for her to jump between rocks by the vines. She collects lots of thick vines and chops them up with her sword. It takes her quite a while to tie the vines together into a long rope.
Lin Luoran doesnt know how long the rope is. The rope piles up on the web like a little hill.
Lin Luoran digs out a huge rock and ties it on the end of the rope. Then she throws the rock down.
In the mist, they cant see what is going on in the dark. Lin starts to pull the rope when the rock hit the bottom.
The end of the rope is wet. Lin is d. When she pulls the rock up, it is dripping water. Rong and Lin now know what is down there!
It is water! This is good news. First, water can ease the momentum of them falling. Second, if it is running water, they may have a chance of finding an exit.
Lin Luoran begins to dig into the rocks around her. She wanted to tie the rope to the web, but she was afraid that the web might break. Thus, she decides to make a spike out of the rock to keep the end of the rope in ce.
It is not an easy work to do.
Fortunately, the Bright Sword is sharp enough. Besides, Lin has great strength after her bone marrow is cleansed and her meridians are cleaned. The only problem is that all the dust sprays all over her body.
It is the first time Rong has ever seen Lin in such a mess. Back when they met on the crowded train, Lin could stayposed like she was enjoying a cup of nice tea.
Cultivation must be hard. Rong thinks. He keeps pulling the rope that Lin gave him to check whether it is firm or not.
The two of them are busy doing their work for quite a while. Lin Luoran finally digs through the rocks when her hands are sore.
They have taken some of the vines from the web, so they must walk carefully to avoid falling down identally.
They need strength to carry out this n. Lin Luoran decides to make a feast. She takes out some fruits and a jar of spirit wine out of her space. She made the wine by herself, and it is rather mild. Rong has two cups of wine and feels warm all over his body. Lin drinks a cup of the monkey fruit wine made by the old monkey in the secretnd. Reiki flushes in her meridians. Unfortunately, her pubic area is still inessible and her Wakan is out of use. Nevertheless, Lin feels more energetic thanks to the wine.
Ok. Ill go down first. Ill pull the rope if it is safe. Lin flicks the dust off herself and says smartly.
Rong has no choice but to follow Lins direction. His leg is not fully healed. If something dangerous happens down there, he will slow Lin down. The best option is to let her go down first.
Miss Lin, be careful.
Lin nods. She entangles the rope around her wrist and jumps!
Lin is out of Rongs sight in a few seconds. Rong respects Lin for being so brave. He wonders what kind of man deserves to be with her.
Lin Luoran doesnt look so good while falling.
The wind makes her hair messy... Minutester, she falls into the water.
Plop. Water sshes. The water is so deep and cold.
When she emerges from the water, she is quite clean. Lin is shivering because of the coldness.
The water is extremely cold. Thanks to the monkey fruit wine, Lin is alright now. She looks around. The pond is deep, but not sorge. She pulls the vines and swims to the shore.
Rong pulls the rope up. After getting to the shore, Lin Luoran looks around and bes excited.
Rong Donglin jumps. When hends in the water, his leg is hurt again by the momentum. Painful and cold, Rong almost couldnt get out of the pond.
Lin lights a fire on the shore. She stands by the fire and looks at Rong smilingly. She throws a vine to him and pulls him out of the pond.
The fire drives the coldness away. Lin takes out some meat and salt and starts to make a barbecue.
Since Lin cant use her fire Wakan, she picks a stick and goes to get fire by the mini volcano in her space. There are plenty of wood sticks on the ground. This ce must be surrounded by trees before the dragons left.
Miss Lin, what is this? Rong asks while his teeth are chattering.
Venison. She hunted a deer on Mount Jiuhua and put the meat in her space. She never expected to eat the venison at such a ce.
The venison smells good. Rong gets more and more hungry after Lin spreads salt and chilly on the meat.
Wow, this tastes so good! Rong takes a bite of the hot meat. He feels energetic after the meal.
When the meal is over, their clothes are dry. Lin Luoran makes two torches and gives one to Rong. The two of them begin to observe this ce.
Its so cold. They have to keep moving forward.
The aisle is neat. It must be man-made. Rong and Lin look at each other and begin to have doubts about what this ce used to be.
The torchlight is dim. Lin Luoran checks on the sides of the aisle sometimes. The stone wall is clean and shining, but there are deep cracks on the wall. The cracks look like the scratches of beasts.
Can they be the scratches of dragons?
The two of them speed up. Rongs left leg is in pain and the way he walks is hrious. However, none of them is in the mood forughing. The atmosphere is so serious. They are here to find the treasures of the dragons, and they dont want to confront any real dragon.
The dragons should have all left... Lin hopes.
There are also cracks and potholes on the ground. Some of the cracks dont really look like scratches. They are more like the trace of spells and magic weapons. A war might have happened here.
They walk for a while and reach an arched cave as tall as three or four persons in total. An iron gate is locked by a rusted bronze lock.
No Shui Nationality Allowed.
This warning is carved on the gate in the Shui script. Some dragon design is carved around the words. The identity of the person who wrote this warning is apparent.
Miss Lin, we are not from the Shui nationality.
Lin pushes the iron gate. However, the gate doesnt open as a gate should. Instead, it falls back. The gate is broken as such a long time has passed. As the saying goes, nothing stands the erosion of time, even if the forbidden area of Dragons.
Boom. The gate falls on the ground. Dust is everywhere. The cave has been sealed for so long that a rotten smelles out.
The air is foul. Lin Luoran waits for a while to let fresh aire inside the cave. Then she goes in with Rong Donglin.
The torches light the cave up. Rong sees amp post on the wall first.
Lin lights themp with the torch. A fragrant smell pervades. Rong worries that the smell may be toxic. Lin waves her hand and says, Dont worry. This is the smell of Ever-burning Light.
Rong has read about Ever-burning Light. It is fueled by the oil made from mermaids, which can burn forever... It is said that the tomb of the first emperor of Huaxia is light up by the Ever-burning Light.
Nevertheless, thinking about the oil made from mermaids, Rong is disgusted by the fragrant smell.
Lin finds moremp posts on the wall and goes to light them up. The entire cave is bright as daylight now.
The cave is around ten meters high and a hundred meters wide. She can see every corner of the cave clearly.
The first thing Lin and Rong see is a skeleton in the center of the cave.
Rong screams.
Lin is frightened as well.
The skeleton is shining under the light. More importantly, Lin has never seen such a huge skeleton!
Is this the skeleton of a whale? A dinosaur? No. The size of a whale or dinosaur is not as big as this skeleton.
There are two horns on the head of the skeleton. Lin knows what creature the skeleton belongs to, but she cant ept the fact for now.
Everybody would be stunned by this. This is the skeleton of a dragon. Even its a dead one, with its bones over there, the dignity still cant be covered.
Chapter 234 - Stingy Lin
Chapter 234 Stingy Lin
Maybe time is the most powerful weapon in the world.
Time can change a person. People will forget about things and enemies may make up with each other as time passes... Even a giant dragon can be killed by time.
Miss Lin, are you saying that the dragon starved to death? Rong Donglin touches the skeleton carefully. The bones of the dragon are so shiny that it seems to be alive.
Lin Luoran answers seriously, Look at it. Does it look like it starved to death?
The entire skeleton is strapped and fixed in two enormous pirs aside by a thick chain. The chain is still shiny though a long time has passed.
The chain goes through the shoulder de of the dragons skeleton. When Lin Luoran was a little girl, she loved to watch the TV series, The Tale of the White Serpent. In the series, a thick chain pierced through the heros shoulder de. His screams scared Lin Luoran. Lin understood from then on that someone would only pierce his enemys shoulder de with a chain because of deadly feud!
On the ground in front of the skeleton, there are many deep holes. Maybe the dragon tried to run away and dug these holes with its ws.
Lin knows what this ce is used for as soon as she sees the skeleton.
This is a prison of the Shui nationality, which is the reason why Wakan is forbidden in this deep valley.
Even the giant dragon couldnt make it out here. Do Lin and Rong have the chance to get out? Lin Luoran says nothing to Rong because she doesnt want to stress him.
Theyvee to this ce to find the treasures ording to what is written on the bamboo sheets. They never saw any treasure at the location where the treasure should be. Instead, they identally fell into the prison of the Dragon Pce. Is it possible that the information on the treasures was leaked on purpose in order to attract treasure seekers here?
Lin Luoran is certain that her guesses are right. However, after the dragons left the pce, human cultivators also suffered a decline. Lin may be the first human cultivator who hase here after the dragons left!
What had the giant dragon done to be treated like this?
What is the intention of the people who lures them here?
Lin feels like being trapped by a conspiracy. Her head aches. Whatever. No matter who was the person that plotted all this, he couldnt have imagined that the dragon would have be a skeleton when someonees here... The dragon is not a threat anymore.
Lin Luoran has been keeping her guard on in case of possession. She checks every corner of the skeleton and finds no residual soul. However, she discovers some fluctuation at the belly of the skeleton.
Lin tells Rong to back off and climbs to the under of the skeleton.
A colorful bead is in some ck goo. Lin takes the bead out.
Though her Wakan is out of use now, the second she touches the colorful bead, she feels the pure power inside of the bead. The bead is cold. Its power doesnt belong to any of the five elements. Is the power higher than Wakan?
Dragon Orb! Its the Dragon Orb! This is the Dragon Orb which contains the pure power of the dragons! For the moment, Lins hand is shaking.
Lin doesnt even dare to sense the Dragon Orb with her spiritual mind. She directly puts it into her space.
After that, the fire phoenixes out of the log cabin when Lin is observing the skeleton.
It flies around the Dragon Orb and takes quite a while disputing with the silver fish to make sure it is real.
Lin Luoran goes inside the space with a bone of the dragon in hand. The fire phoenix is heading to peck the Dragon Orb. Lin is furious. She forgets about everything else and rushes at it.
The silver fish is startled and it jumps up. The fire phoenix ps its wings. It swallows down the Dragon Orb. Lin Luoran grips the phoenix and is brought up into the mid-air.
Sky in the space is not so high. Lin holds onto the feet of the phoenix tightly and tries her best to dodge the branches of the apple trees or the spikes of the chestnut trees. The fire phoenix is furious, yet Lin refuses to let go.
The fire phoenix shouts angrily,
Youre such a penny pincher! The Dragon Orb is useless for human cultivators! You should hurry up and go to collect the Dragon Marrow! Just let go of me! The fire phoenix says in a crisp voice, sounds like enjoying tasty cashew nut.
While talking, itnds under an apple tree and prepares to hide into the log cabin.
Lin Luoran is stunned. Did the fire phoenix just talk? What is Dragon Marrow then? Is it the bone marrow of the giant dragon?
I dont care! You ate the Strange Fire of mine and swallowed my Dragon Orb! Spit it out! Now!
Lin Luoran shakes the neck of the phoenix, like she wont stop until it spits the Dragon Orb out.
The fire phoenix feels dizzy. Before itshes out, the silver fishes and says, I think... You should just give it back to her... The silver fishs voice is soft like a little girl.
Did the silver fish talk too? God! What a strange day!
Being surprised, Lin Luoran nods. The fire phoenix is always proud, and it wants the Dragon Orb so much. This means how precious the Dragon Orb is. Lin doesnt want to lose it.
Youre so annoying. You owe me your life. I should have the Dragon Orb as a return. Since the silver fish is here, the fire phoenix has to argue with the patient.
I owe it my life? Is it talking about what happened when I was possessed by the white-dressed female body in the secretnd? Lin remembers. Still, she shakes her head,
My life is not valuable as the Dragon Orb is. Whatever! Give me back the Dragon Orb! Ill pay you backter!
The fire phoenix finally understands how cheeky this human cultivator can be. It is going to lose its temper. It wants to shake off Lin Luoran and return to the cabin. However, it calms down when it sees that the silver fish is looking at it.
Alright. What if I keep the Dragon Orb and give you something in return?
Lin Luoran holds her smile back and nods reluctantly.
She says, Take me into the log cabin!
This is too much to ask. The fire phoenix was so furious that it just wants to throw Lin out of the space immediately.
Thats impossible! You cant go in there. Its not up to me... Its not the time. You must wait.
This is impossible? Lin Luoran rolls her eyes,
Methods of cultivation, the origin of the bead, or the way to ess the cabin... How about one of these?
The fire phoenix sneers, Even if I teach you my nations methods of cultivation, you will end up dead. Little cultivator, dont be too greedy.
The fire phoenix has denied every one of Lins requirements. Lin is disappointed. Thinking of Rong, who is outside alone, she lets go of the phoenix.
Seeing that Lin has stopped making requirements, the fire phoenix drags the silver fish and leaves. Halfway, the silver fish keeps staring at the phoenix, making the phoenix ufortable. In order to keep its promise in front of the silver fish, the fire phoenix turns around and says,
Im not stingy after all. If you have any questions, Ill tell you whatever I know. How about this?
Wonderful! Lin Luoran thinks secretly. This is a very important advantage for her. She smiles and says, The Soul Wood! Im looking for the Soul Wood!
Such a piece of cake... The fire phoenix rolls its eyes and answers carelessly, Alright, got it. What else?
What is the Dragon Marrow? Also, why cant I use my Wakan in this ce? Do you know the dragons? Do you know how to get out of here? Lin bursts out of lots of questions. These questions put the honest silver fish in a daze and the fire phoenix absent
What kind of person is she?!
*********
After spending a few days with Lin, Rong Donglin has got used to her sudden disappearance.
He knows that this is her thing so he never asks where she has been. He waits for half an hour for Lin toe back.
Lin is still holding the bone and she is smiling. She pushes the giant skeleton away and starts to scrape off the ck goo on the ground and puts it in a jade box.
Miss Lin, dont you mind getting dirty?
Lin answers without looking up, Dirty? Do you know what this is? Its the Dragon Marrow! This may be thest Dragon Marrow in the world! Why should I mind getting dirty?
Its the best ingredient to make boluses! ording to the fire phoenix, even when the world of cultivation was prosperous, not many people were willing to use Dragon Marrow to make boluses. Lin thinks that she is so lucky.
The bone marrow of the dragon? Rong Donglin cant understand why Lin wants this ck goo so much. He guesses that maybe it is valuable to cultivators. Rong walks around and then sees Lin standing and murmurs to herself,
There should be some Dragon Tendon. Where is the Dragon Tendon?
Rong is astonished by the fact that Lin even wants the tendon of the dragon.
The ck goo on the ground ispletely taken by Lin. Rong doesnt know why he wants tough. He says, Miss Lin, why dont you take the skeleton? The skeleton of the dragon is meters long so Rong never expects Lin to actually take it. He is only joking, yet Lin gives him a supportive expression,
Rong, this is such a good idea!
The fire phoenix has told Lin that every part of the dragon is valuable. Thus, Lin Luoran never intends to leave the skeleton here. Since she cant find the Dragon Tendon for now, she goes to pick the bones.
Rong Donglin almost tripped by the scattered dragon bones.
Is this really Miss Lin? She should be called Stingy Lin!
Chapter 235 - An, The Betrayer
Chapter 235: An, The Betrayer
With the flesh and blood rotten, the chain off appears to be directly locked on the dragons shoulder de without any gap. The Bright Sword knocks Lins hands numb, yet the chain is unscathed. Lin doesnt want to wound her sword so she gives up the shoulder de and breaks the skeleton by the joints. She puts the bones into her space if her space hadnt grownrger, she wouldnt have enough space for these bones.
Even so, the bones pile up in her space like a hill higher than the tallest apple tree.
The fire phoenix and the silver fish have talked to Lin, so they no longer need to pretend to be indifferent. They sit on the swing under the apple tree and whisper to each other, pointing to the dragons bones.
Lin ignores them and gets out of the space.
The shoulder de of the dragon is still strapped by the chains. However, the fire phoenix told Lin to get the entire skeleton. Lin doesnt know what the fire phoenix needs the skeleton for, but she is sure that the phoenix will make up to her if she gives it what it wants.
How can I get it off? Looking at the shoulder de thick as the arm of an adult, Lin thinks.
Rong Donglin doesnt want to look at Lin right now. She has overturned her image today by being reluctant to lose thest piece of bone, which stresses him.
Rongs leg is notpletely healed and the bag filled with pearls on his back is so heavy. He stumbles to the pir to rest.
Miss Lin, how about you break the pir and take the bone with the chain?
Take the bone with the chain? Lin Luoran is tempted by the chain that can strap the dragon.
It must be the perfect material to make weapons! Lin tries to calm herself down. She takes a deep breath. Rong just made a really good proposal.
Why not take the chain?
Lin starts to check on the pir. The stone looks normal and dragons in clouds are carved on it.
Nothing is strange. Lin hits the pir with the Bright Sword. There is no sound. Nothing happens to the stone pir nor the sword. Its like that Lin just hit some cotton. No matter what she ns to do, it disappoints her.
How about digging into the ground? Since the giant dragon was able to dig deep holes on the ground, it should be easier than breaking the pir. Lin Luoran starts to dig immediately. Soon, she realizes that she has underestimated the power of the dragon. Even being imprisoned and strapped by the chain, the dragon was much more powerful than Lin Luoran, a human cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation.
Lin digs for a long time and gets nothing but sweat.
She is going back to her space to ask for the advice of the fire phoenix. Meanwhile, she senses the presence of another person with her spiritual mind.
She knows that someone just fell into the pond and they are heading this way.
The person is in the middle stage of Training Qi. Its An... Lin Luoran puts her sword away. When An is halfway here, three more people fall into the pond. They must be Xin Yuanping, Elly, and Li Anping!
Looking at the chains, Lin is wordless. Why cant these peopleeter? They even scrambled to be imprisoned.
With the help of a magic figure, An walks fast. Soon, he arrives at the prison.
His clothes are dripping water. An is shivering because of the coldness. Seeing the light, he looks up surprisingly and sees Lin and Rong. He is d,
Master Lin, so good to see you here. Ans teeth are chattering. He seems to be harmless, yet Lin Luoran is not happy to see him. She hasnt put the chain into her space and An has already led Xin Yuanping here. There is nothing for Lin to be happy for.
What happened to you? Lin asks though she knows the answer to the question. An must have been chased by Xin and he had no choice but toe here. Perhaps An and Xin had found something they both wanted and they fought for it.
An sticks a magic figure on himself. The water all over his body starts to vaporize. Within a few seconds, his clothes are dried.
This is the first time Lin Luoran has ever envied the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Though magic figures are not perfect forbat, they do well in situations which other powers are out of use.
An finally stops shivering. He says, Master, this is such a weird ce. I cant use my Reiki... Shit, the demonized woman is here.
Lin smiles. What if Xin Yuanping is here? She believes that this ce wont restrict the power of demonized cultivators. Before Lin says anything, An says frightenedly, Master Lin, the demonized woman is prepared. She wont let us go easily. We should hide!
Ha-ha, young Taoist. The Dragon Pce is not sorge. Where can you hide?
Xin Yuanping shows up at the gate, followed by Elly and Li Anping, soaked.
Different from An, Xins clothes are pretty dry. She must have thrown Elly and Li Anping down here first and stepped on them.
Xin looks at Lin Luoran and then at the chain on the ground. The shoulder de is also on the ground. Xin says surprisingly, You took the Dragon Bones! And the Dragon Marrow, and the Dragon Orb as well... Xin stops smiling when she realizes that Lin has already taken all of those things.
An has suffered a lot because of Xin. He stares at her warily and steps back.
Give me the Dragon Bones. We had the agreement. You said you only wanted the Soul Wood and I can have anything else. Xin flicks her hair.
Lin Luorans expression has changed when she knows that Xin realizes that she has taken the Dragon Bones.
There is not a trace of Dragon Marrow on the ground. Xin realized that there was a skeleton of dragon based on the only piece of shoulder de left on the ground. Lin gets anxious because Xin knows the Dragon Pce so well. Is there a chance that Xin knew that a dragon was trapped here and she came for the Dragon Bones?
What about An? What did hee for?
Standing still, Lin Luoran suddenly feels ufortable for letting An standing behind her
Look out! Rong shouts. Lin moves aside immediately but her left foot is numb.
Lin looks down. There is a piece of figure paper stuck to her left foot. She cant move.
Master Lin, this is just the Petrifaction Figure. It wont hurt you if you dont move. An exins anxiously like he was forced to do this to Lin. The worry on his face cant make Lin forgive him.
Ha-ha, what a nice figure!
Lin feels betrayed though she is not so familiar with An.
Four years ago, Qingcheng Taoist Temple protected the Lin family thanks to Master Mu and Master Guo... An went well with Luodong and he loved to cook with Mrs. Lin. Lin Luoran remembers that An once sent a book to her and he asked shyly whether she was Sister Lin.
Time has passed so quickly. An now calls Lin Master Lin and he treats her with so much respect. Still, he stuck a Petrifaction Figure on her!
Humans are too unpredictable... She still remembers that three years ago, An was caught by Xin Yuanping. Lin joined the fight because of this. However, Huizhu pretended to be losing and he let Xin take Lin to the blood pool in the dungeon! Lin suffered too much there.
Fine. Lin has been set up by the people from Qingcheng Taoist School twice!
Im not your master, An. What had Xin Yuanping promised you to get you to do this to me? Usually, Lin wouldnt even want to talk to An in this situation. However, she must talk in order to buy some time for herself and Rong.
An certainly gets the despise in Lins words. He is stunned. He struggles for a few seconds and finally steels himself.
The shy and innocent expressions on his face are gone. He answers indifferently, Dragon Marrow.
Master Huizhu would be so satisfied if he were here to see An like this. An has be the qualified sessor of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. He has abandoned thest bit of kindness in his heart.
He walks to Xin Yuanping. An is from the famous school in the world of cultivation, and Xin is a demonized cultivator who uses humans to make elixirs. The scene in front of Lins eyes is just so sarcastic.
Xin is smiling. She says, Lin Luoran, everybody says that youre a good person. So what? This young Taoist didnt even hesitate to stick the Petrifaction Figure on you. You decent cultivators are much more ruthless than us demonized cultivators... How about you join me on the demonized path!
Join you? I dont like your dirty blood pool. The pool is only perfect for a filthy person like you! Lin answers carelessly. In fact, the numbness on her left foot is spreading to her entire body.
Master Lin, I just want a little bit of Dragon Marrow. Ill disable the figure as soon as you give me some Dragon Marrow. An says.
A little bit? Lin twitches her mouth and thinks, Stop lying.
Xinughs and says, Taoist, youre so innocent. Do you think shell do nothing after you disable the figure?
An is stunned. Will Lin forgive this?
Chapter 236 - Humiliation! Danger!
Chapter 236 Humiliation! Danger!
Would I spare him?
Lin Luoran is not the heroine in a Mary Sue novel. If she can move, she would definitely kill An with her sword.
Whatever reason he has, it does not make his move forgivable. If he can negotiate with her reasonably, he can exchange the Dragon Marrow for something equally valuable in Qingcheng Taoist Temple considering that Lin Luoran is not a scrooge. Even if he wants to take a little for granted, after everything theyve been through, she is willing to give him some for free.
What shocked her was that hed rather choose to work with Xin Yuanping to take it in such a shameful way.
Watching their change of looks, naturally, Xin Yuanping would not want them to reconcile with each other.
No more hesitation. Lin Luoran, which one do you choose? The Dragon Bones and Dragon Marrow, or your own life?
Master Lin, I just want a bit of Dragon Marrow.
Their noisy voices pump at Lin Luorans ears like two detestable flies. The stiffness has already reached her waist. Although she is stalling, the other two are also waiting for the figure to work so that they can take what they want effortlessly.
Sticking the pole against the ground, Rong Donglin looks at her worriedly, his mouth moving. Lin Luoran understands that he is telling her to get the figure off.
How naive he is! If the figures from Qingcheng Taoist Temple could be easily ripped off, they would have been dead several times back then.
But now, shed like to take the chance.
Lin Luoran is pondering while her face is shaking slightly, as if she was possessed by the irresistible sense of powerless caused by the sprawling effect of the Petrifaction Figure.
Oops, our cultivator at Laying Foundation level cannot move. Elly, why dont you go and search her? Do not leave out anything. Xin Yuanping is afraid to be deceived too. Although this ce can suppress her Wakan, being an experienced cultivator, she couldnt have been here without any preparation.
To be searched by her old rival in love, Lin Luoran must be furious.
Xin Yuanping glimpses at An. He has already prepared some figures in his hand, being ready for any move Lin Luoran makes.
Elly is soaked yet excited. She still remembers Lin Luoran pped her in the face at Ruili. Humiliating her has be one of the most important wishes to be fulfilled. Now that she gets to do it in front of the public, how can she not be exhrated?
She stands face to face with Lin Luoran, not missing the frightfulness in her eyes.
She does not search Lin Luoran to begin with. Instead, she holds her hands up high and ps her in the face!
Miss Lin!
Master Lin!
Shout Rong Donglin and An. Even Li Anping starts to feel ufortable.
As elegant as Lin Luoran is, being searched in public is already humiliating enough. No one has seen thating except Xin Yuanping.
Lin Luorans face burns red. Anger rushes from her head to her toes. She knows Elly is revenging for what happened in Ruili... Lin Luoran doesnt regret pping her at all. What she is furious about is that she didnt kill her instead! She was being too softhearted back then. She will not be softhearted ever again.
Oops. Sorry, that was a mistake. You are not getting angry with me, are you? Elly is still wet, yet her eyes are shining. The glory she feels and the contentment of revenge makes her feel worth it to be humble and inferior in front of Xin Yuanping.
A mistake? Who would buy it? Rong Donglin is the first one to defend Lin Luoran, shoving Elly with the wood stick.
Dont be excessive!
Xin Yuanping smiles, casting a nce at Li Anping. Rong Donglin is pulled back.
Humiliated and angry though, Lin Luoran cannot move. There are still some figures left in Ans hands. Moreover, Xin Yuanping brought two ordinary people who had a history with her, which is also suppressing her. She has to take them out at once... The only thing she can do now is to tolerate it.
Triumphantly, Elly starts to search her. Lin Luoran wears very simply casual clothes with no pockets. Its clear that no storage bag is hidden.
As if making fun of Lin Luoran, she even searches her ponytail, making a mess out of it.
She carries nothing? Elly observes intently. Finally, her eyes fall on her right hand. An ordinary yet familiar bead catches her eyes.
What is it?! The familiar sense bes stronger and stronger. The cloth around her wrist is too tight and torn apart by force, revealing her pale, thin arm.
Being humiliated as such with no defense, is she really petrified by the figure?
A bead with silver thread. Xin Yuanping narrows her eyes.
Is it a spatial magic weapon? In the world of cultivation with only storage bags as a magic weapon for storage, she possesses a superior one. No wonder rumor has it that she has a master in the level of Bearing Essence! But so what? Huizhu is in theter stage of the Laying Foundation. As long as she has the Dragon Bone and Dragon Orb, they will no longer be fearful.
Then again, who would know it is she who kills Lin Luoran except for those in the Dragon Pce?
Elly, take the bead.
Yes! The silver thread is extremely fine and is snapped by a slight pull of Elly.
No... You cant take it... Lin Luoran is worried yet cannot form a sentence. It seems like the figure finally petrifies her head.
The bead lies in the palm of Elly, still warm after taken away from Lin Luoran. Judging by Lin Luorans expression, everyone knows this is what Elly intends to find. Elly only feels it familiar yet cannot recall what it is by its ordinary appearance, so she hands it to Xin Yuanping respectfully.
Xin Yuanping is still afraid of the Reiki bomb three years ago, so she holds the bead carefully, observing it closely after she confirmed that it is harmless.
She tests it with her spiritual mind yet receives no response.
Interesting. Xin Yuanping throws the bead upwards in her hand. An, arent you going to do something?
Do something? An panics, We agreed to take only the Dragon Marrow!
Xin Yuanpingughs hard, as if she heard a most humorous joke. Only the Dragon Marrow? Do you think she will let you go when she gets out? If its only you, its no big deal. But you are letting go of an enemy-to-be of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, which is a big deal.
An looks as if he was hit in the head. He finally knows why he has always been hesitating.
Betraying is a one-way ticket. If you choose to betray someone, it always ends in fight and blood!
A Thunder-summoning Figure is hidden in his sleeve. Presently, Lin Luoran cannot move because of the Petrifaction Figure. Therefore, a tiny purple thunder should do it... An feels his heart thumping in his chest. He grows up in Qingcheng Taoist Temple, surrounded by the mountains. He has never killed anyone.
Kill her, and thats the end of it. Xin Yuanpings voice sounds tempting, bringing a sense of livelihood to this long-hidden cave.
Kill her. Kill her. The voice is faint and floating, resounding at Ans ears. His looks bewildered and he can only hear one voice. Kill her!
A magic figure slips down his sleeve, glowing!
Its the Thunder-summoning Figure!
Chapter 237 - Kill Her
Chapter 237 Kill Her
Kill her...An is totally torn.
Although he doesnt want to, his hands seem to be out of control. He throws the Thunder-summoning Figure. As the figure floats over, Lin Luorans face turns pale. She has known how powerful the Thunder-summoning Figure is when she fought with Wen Guanjing for the first time at Blue Bird! Is it the kind of figure that can summon thunder and lightning? She has seen with her own eyes that amp post was shattered by the figure. She cant take the attack without the protection of Wakan.
After throwing the Thunder-summoning Figure, Anes round: how could he obey Xin Yuanpings order like being possessed by a devil?
Figure-removal Spell...Yes, I can remove the figure. As An raises his right hand, Xin Yuanping stares at him with a smile. She moves her lips and says something.
She doesnt make any sound, but An looks gloomy when he understands what she means. After raising his right hand for several times, he clenches his fist and finally drops it.
An tacitly agrees to kill her! But in an instant, Lin Luoran epts the fact.
What should she do?
Miss Lin! Intuition tells Rong Donglin that the little figure is more powerful than the one that makes him move fast. However, Lin Luoran cant move at all. He hurries to push her away, but is held tightly by Li Anping.
Does he want her to die? Of course, Li Anping knows that Xin Yuanping never intends to kill Lin Luoran. As for whether or not to let Lin Luoran die, he hesitates for about two or three seconds. He cant help recalling the time when they were together. However, as everything changes, all he can remember are her unperturbed eyes. Thinking of what happened during these years, Li Anping finally tries his best to stop Rong Donglin from going to rescue.
In this moment, he is actually giving up the woman he loved before! Or he was given up by her four years ago when he chose Elly who could give him quick sess.
If I cant have you, I will not let others have you.
Li Anpingforts himself. But when he sees the figure stick to Lin Luorans forehead, he is so stunned that he slightly lets go of his hands. The pair of unperturbed eyes were like stars in the night sky when she looked at him while they were young.
When Rong Donglin was released, he immediately rushes over.
It takes only a few steps for him to push Lin away and save her! It is like that night in the bar when he was forced to kowtow and apologize, Lin Luoran kicked open the door...
But how can an ordinary man run faster than the famous figure of Qingcheng Taoist Temple!
The figure seems to be moving slowly, but it has already been stuck to Lin Luorans forehead!
Being a few stepster, Rong Donglin cant do anything but watch the figure self-ignite. In an instant, lightning suddenly appears in the air and strikes Lin Luoran
How can a person still be alive when he or she is struck by lightning?
Rong Donglin doesnt believe that a person with supernatural power will die in this way, so he looks at her with his eyes wide open.
Everyone is looking at her.
After a while, smoke is finally blown away by convective wind from the cave. There is a small hole with a small pile of ck ash lying in it. Has Lin Luorans body been reduced to ck ash?
Is Thunder-summoning Figure so powerful? Xin Yuanping doesnt know well about the power of cultivators from Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Seeing that there is only a hole left there, she is doubtful.
Ans lips are shaking while his face turns pale. Hearing Xin Yuanpings question, he gives her a fierce look while his eyes are bloodshot. How could he have agreed to join hands with this woman if it had not been for the amazing secret she had exposed to him!
Lin Luoran is dead. Ans mind goes nk. He doesnt believe that the most talented and beautiful cultivator in recent years is really killed by him. Since he is only at theter stage of Training Qi, why didnt Miss Lin avoid his attack? Yes, she must be not defensive about him at all.
Looking at his right hand, An cant believe it. It is the first time that he has killed people. He killed one of his few acquaintances.
...
Xin Yuanping gently touches her right hand with a smile.
The hand has be more and morepatible with her body, but it is not her handit belongs to an unknown young woman. The hand always makes her sweat in pain on rainy days. Attaching other peoples limbs with diabolic power always causes serious seque. These were all caused by Lin Luoran. Looking at the ck ash, Xin Yuanpingughs so hard that she almost sheds tears.
Not only did she avenge her lost hand, but she also killed the genius in the world of cultivation.
No one knows how much she dislikes these so-called geniuses.
Even if they were geniuses, they were killed by her! Now that the world is in disorder, let she be the leader of the world so that she can justify the devil and create her own rules!
...
Lin Luoran is dead.
Elly iscent for taking revenge. Although she looks sloppy with wet clothes, she is in high spirit.
So what if you are good at stone gambling? You are now buried in the cold cave under an abyss where the sun will never be seen. There is no beautiful jade for you. There is even not a living mouse in the dark, cold cave.
You are beautiful? Ha-ha, how funny. In the end, you have be a pile of ck ash and dont even leave the whole body.
There are so many people love her?
Supported by the young master of Lius, you were attention-grabbing that day. You picked stones in the pile of raw jade stones. Liu Zheng looked at you smilingly, without any objection.
On your way to gamble on stones, a dandy spent hundreds of million yuan to vouch for you. Popr as you were, you died at the bottom of Dongting Lake. Where are your admirers now?
Elly is really happy. Compared with Xin Yuanping, Elly even pped Lin Luoran before she died.
But when Elly sees Li Anping, her joy almost fades by half.
Yes, she is the proud daughter of the boss of Fortune House. She will never admit that she hates Lin Luoran so much because of envy.
What does she envy? She envies Lin having someone really loves her... Although Li Anping turned against Lin, the bastard still feels sorry for her.
...
She died.
With nk eyes, Li Anpings mind also goes nk.
He didnt begin to notice her when they were at university. Earlier than that, they studied in the same high school. They were in different sses on different floors, and both of them came from the poor Lis Vige. She was so elegant and beautiful. Poverty could never hide her beauty.
He used to secretly look at her on the balcony, only for brushing past her asionally.
She carried books. She held a lunch box in her hand. She worn school uniform. She walked with her bike through the shade of trees.
Qin Baojia, who came from Beijing, took her hand and gave him a sharp look as if to say that he was not qualified to covet her.
The secret love went nowhere. Li Anping couldnt change the fact that he was from a poor family. Couldnt the poor covet beautiful things? Li Anping felt he was stung. Then he put his energy on studying. Unexpectedly, he really went to the university she went to after the college entrance examination.
Without Qin Baojia around Lin Luoran at university, Li Anping decided to pursue her again. His hospitality, consideration and the fact that they came from the same vige finally won her heart.
Like all other lovers at university, they shared one ice cream andughed heartily on the road, disregarding how other people saw them.
However, his family had an ident that year. Under his mothers aggressive order, he looked at her expectantly. Sure enough, she left the chance to continue to study for him.
After he left home, Li Anping knew how big the world was. However, Lin Luoran was at her best time when she was the most energetic and beautiful. He was afraid and self-abased. He was not sure whether he would stay with her forever. Would she belong to him forever if she dropped out of school?
Li Anping was grateful for her choice and secretly felt relieved.
This kind of love hadsted for a long time. When did it disappear?
Did the love disappear when she became haggard and ordinary, or when he had to rely on Qin Baojia, who looked down upon him, to introduce a job for him while his ssmates with good backgrounds had already got decent jobs?
Was it after seeing his colleagues wonderful life that he was increasingly anxious for sess?
Poor people couldnt covet wonderful things! He wanted to seed! As long as he married Elly...
Li Anping is at a loss. After so many years, he finally remembers why he wanted to seed. Because he wanted to get rid of poverty.
In the beginning, the poor, ordinary high school student tried to study hard just to get closer to the girl. Right?
At the peak of his life, he almost became the son-inw of the boss of Fortune House!
But what is the point of thinking about it?
In order to get her, he was so anxious to seed. But she has long been discarded by him and would nevere back.
She is already...dead.
...
Why is there only a pile of ck ash left?
Because of poverty, Rong Donglin was used to seeing all kinds of things in the world since he was young. He doesnt know that he would cry for a person whom he met not long ago.
What is he crying for? He is crying for the girl, as beautiful as the green bamboo on the ind in her backyard, who doesnt have a whole body after death.
He knows clearly that she entered the Dragon Pce to save people. Rong Donglin doesnt know whom Lin Luoran was going to save, but he never doubts her. She was so kind that she even saved him, whom she had only met once. How lucky he is to be her friend!
He remembers clearly how happy she was when he tranted the information on the bamboo sheets that she had stolen.
But she was killed in the dungeon by a sneak attacker whom she knew... Miss Lin, do you regret smiling at such an inferior?
Rong Donglin kneels on the ground, trying to gather the ck ash, but the sudden breeze blows the ck ash away.
Does even the ash disappear? Rong Donglin feels powerless. He lowers his head to the ground in agony.
In a trance, he hears the woman in ck say, He reads the Shui script. Dont kill him now. Take him with us.
Chapter 238 - The Treasury (I)
Chapter 238 The Treasury (I)
The small stamp shines dimly. When Rong Donglin stands up again, he feels dizzy.
When he opens his eyes again, he has returned to the seventh floor of Sea-view Pavilion.
The floor tile with different patterns is dim. Rong guesses that people may never be able to go down to the dungeon from the original ce again. Miss Lin is left there alone. She can nevere out, can she?
As soon as theye out, An says impatiently, Give me the Dragon Marrow.
Xin Yuanping puts away the small stamp and ys with the bead in her hand, saying, Do you want to partpany with me now?
An doesnt admit it or deny it. His expression shows that he is disgusted with Xin Yuanping. He doesnt know why he agreed to cooperate with her.
Xin Yuanping holds the bead on her fingertips. Her red nails are very beautiful.
Can you get rid of her spiritual mind and get what you want? If you cant, you have to go with me now. When wee out, I will give the Dragon Marrow to Huizhu in person! Xin Yuanping says while putting the bead in her arms. She has a hidden buckle at her waist, which is the safest ce for the bead.
Please show respect to the Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. His Taoist name...
Ans face turns red. He is angry at Xin Yuanping for calling his superior Huizhu.
Xin Yuanping turns a deaf ear to him. She goes ahead without looking back, sneering, The Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple? What do you want me to call him?... No matter what kind of title, he doesnt deserve it. Im not from Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
An is speechless, but he cant argue with her in front of the outsiders. He has to follow Xin Yuanping.
Elly follows them nervously. To be honest, seeing Xin Yuanping be so familiar with the Dragon Pce, Elly is doubtful. Why does Xin Yuanping bring her here? If it is because her blood is helpful to Xin Yuanping, why does she also bring Li Anping? Does she only need him to humiliate Lin Luoran? Now that Lin Luoran is dead, the two ordinary people are of no use in the Dragon Pce, right? Putting aside these frightening doubts, Elly catches up with Xin Yuanping.
Miss Xin, where are we going? Elly asks nervously in a ttering tone.
The Treasury, of course. Maybe knowing whats on Ellys mind, Xin Yuanping answers kindly, which makes Elly relieved.
The Treasury! Is it the treasury that both he and Miss Lin couldnt find?
Rong Donglin is wakened by the word. Yes, Miss Lin lost her life for it. He is unable to fight these people with supernatural powers, but he can do something for her.
He needs to find the Treasury and the Soul Wood that Miss Lin had been looking for, and then take it out safely.
Secretly making up his mind, Rong Donglin suddenly bes purposeful and motivated.
But he neglects the facts that even if he finds the Soul Wood, it is not sure whether he can survive. How can Xin Yuanping let him escape with such a treasure?
Lin Luoran has a master in the level of Bearing Essence. So he must die after he serves the purpose.
Xin Yuanping is thinking about different things. Rong Donglin is still useful to her. When she looks at Li Anping, the heartbroken man, her expression besplicated: if she had known it was so easy to kill Lin Luoran, she wouldnt have brought the useless man here.
Before she says anything, they havee to the first floor.
Outside the window is the Dragon Pces garden, which Lin Luoran explored.
The right side of the Sea-view Pavilion. Isnt it over there... Xin Yuanping looks at Rong Donglin and says, Its a shame that you couldnt find such a big ce?
Rong Donglin cant help clenching his fists. Miss Lin did search this strange garden. If it hadnt been for seeking him, would she have entered the Treasury and found the Soul Wood?
Then she wouldnt have died, would she?
At the thought of this possibility, Rong Donglins back is instantly wet with sweat.
He has a feeling that he may feel sorry for her for the rest of his life.
* * * * * *
Theye in front of a strange tree.
Full of sharp thorns and without any leaves or flower buds, the tree doesnt match therge-scale and high-end garden.
While Rong Donglin is confused about the strange tree, Xin Yuanping is observing the tree,ughing.
No one knows what she isughing at. Suddenly, Xin Yuanping grabs Ellys tender palm and presses it on the strange tree.
Ah Thorns longer than one-inch stab into her palm, and some sharp thorns even stab through her hand. Elly almost faints in pain.
No one expected Xin Yuanping to do this. Elly almost dies in pain. Besides, Ellys scream even wakes up Li Anping, who is at a loss. When he sees Ellys horrible palm, he feels sorry for her.
What a cruel woman. The blood suddenly disappears, seeming to be absorbed. Seeing that, An certainly knows that Xin Yuanping needs Ellys blood. But among so many ways to get blood, she chose the cruelest one. How merciless!
An turns his head to avoid watching the bloody scene.
Only Rong Donglin is happy to see that while feeling disgusted.
He believes she is eating her own bitter fruit. In the dungeon, this woman pped Miss Lin with her right hand. Now she is punished for that!
The strange tree is sucking up Ellys blood!
People soon find out this fact, because the seemingly dead wood turns red in a short time, which looks very weird.
Xin Yuanping finally lets go of Elly and throws her rudely on the ground. Looking at the change of the strange tree, she is happy.
It is not known whether she forgets or she thinks it unnecessary, Xin Yuanping doesnt give Elly tonic as she did the first time she took her blood.
Those who are useless to her will only be abandoned by her.
The strange tree is horribly red. It emits red light and forms projection on the ground, which looks like...a door? Rong Donglin is a little upset. Even if they found something strange, they couldnt open the door without Ellys blood. It suddenly strikes the bookworm that the woman in ck has taken her blood twice. Her blood is closely rted to the Dragon Pce. Why?
Before he has time to think more about it, Xin Yuanping grabs his cor and steps into the shadow with him.
An hesitates for a moment, and then steps in.
Xin Yuanping turns her head and sneers, Do you want to die with her?
Li Anping, who wants to squat down to check Ellys injury, shivers. Die with her...in his mind, she is less important than one-tenth of Lin Luoran. Now that he can watch Lin Luoran die in front of him, how can he be willing to die with Elly?
Without hesitation, Li Anping steps into the shadow without even looking back.
In a sh of light, they disappear in the garden, and the strange tree slowly fades back to its original color.
Elly, who has lost too much blood, curls up on the ground like a dying crayfish. Half buried in the sand, her face is glistening with tears.
Sure enough, in the end, she is alone, just like she was at the beginning... She feels dizzy and gradually loses her consciousness.
Chapter 239 - The Treasury (II)
Chapter 239 The Treasury (II)
Dragons love fortune the most. What are in the Treasury of the Dragon King, who is in charge of Dongting Lake?
They pass through the shadow door cast by the strange tree, which is like a small transmission circle. Because Rong Dong and Li Anping are ordinary people, who are not as strong as cultivators, they feel that their bodies are slightly torn. Whereas, Xin Yuanping and An dont feel ufortable at all.
Such a short distance transmission circle is perfect for cultivators. The world of cultivation has long abandoned such circles that need spirit stones to operate. Come on, they even dont have enough Reiki to cultivate, how can they have spare energy for such a luxury thing. Besides, people on the earth have shifted their focus from cultivation to technology. There is no ce that cant be reached in a day by ne, no matter how far it is! Cultivators mayck boluses, magic weapons or spirit stones, but they neverck money.
But obviously, the transmission door doesnt send them somewhere in the Dragon Pce. More specifically, Xin Yuanping and An instantly recognize that it is not a simple warehouse!
It is more like the Dragon Pce, which is openly located at the bottom of Dongting Lake, but hasnt been detected so far, no matter how advanced the technology is.
Not only because the Dragon Pce itself can avoid technological detect, but also because this ce is anotherrge-scale space. How can it be detected with the current technology?
This is also true of the Treasury in front of them. It may be connected with the Dragon Pce, or maybe another separate space outside the Dragon Pce.
Because what appears in front of them is not a cold warehouse, but an open space with many courtyards!
Long ago, there stored treasures umted by the dragons generation after generation in the richly ornamented yards. But now in the first hall, the inscribed board is shaking and the door frame is about to copse. Seeing that, Xin Yuanping looks unhappy.
Look at the board. Does it say the Treasury? Xin Yuanping turns her head and asks Rong Donglin coldly.
Jiuhua Pce. Of course, the inscribed board cant say the Treasury so openly. The taste of the Dragon King of Dongting Lake cant be so bad.
But when Rong Donglin reads the characters, he cant help being excited. ording to the information on the bamboo sheets that they sorted out, the Dragon Kings treasury includes nine halls. Every hall has treasures of different levels. The Soul Wood that Lin Luoran looked for is invaluable to cultivators, which is only heard about, but nobody has ever seen it with their own eyes. Such precious Soul Wood is only ced in the seventh hall. Thus, it can be seen how rich the dragons are.
Xin Yuanping is slightly rxed, saying, Thats it.
It is indeed the right ce, but Xin Yuanping is not sure how many treasures are left when she sees the shabby courtyards.
Rong Donglin is not greedy. He only hopes that when the Dragon King moved, it abandoned the heavy wood, so that he can get some residue in the seventh hall.
They walk carefully through the path in front of Jiuhua Pce for fear of any trap that the Dragon King set up to punish those who covet its treasures. Fortunately, there is nothing unusual on the way to the door.
The steps are covered with dust, which symbolizes that the Treasury is in ruins. Xin Yuanping orders Li Anping, the most worthless person there, to open the old door of the pce. When the door opens, they all find the golden light from the pce very dazzling.
It is an empty inner hall. There are thick pirs as an adult can barely able to surround it by arms; windows and top beams carved with flowers and dragons; chair and tables painted gold. All these make the hall look splendid. Not taking its extremelyrge area into consideration, it resembles the flower hall of the rich people in ancient times.
The exterior and interior of the pce are totally different!
More incredibly, there are small, exquisite objects wrapped in transparent mist-like gas floating in the air. They are floating and rotating respectively, passing by these people at high or low speed. How dreamlike.
What are these?!
What passes Xin Yuanping is a simple and delicate hairpin wrapped in the transparent mist. It is in the color of bright blue, which is rare for ancient jewelry. The hairpin looks so beautiful that even a devil like Xin Yuanping cant resist itshe hasnt found something or somebody beautiful for many years, except Lin Luoran, who is not the most beautiful, but has a unique temperament. Thats why Xin Yuanping wants to destroy her.
But this time, while Xin Yuanping is amazed by the hairpin, she wants to get it.
Only she is qualified to have such a hairpin. Xin Yuanping wants to catch the hairpin with ck thread on her fingertips, but the hairpin, as slippery as a loach, always dodges the ck thread, making Xin Yuanping furious! She sneers and moves her fingertips. Then the ck threads turn into a big fine, moving towards the hairpin.
Logically speaking, it is foolproof. But unexpectedly, although trapped in the, the hairpin wrapped in the transparent mist breaks through the and flies to another side of the hall!
Why! Xin Yuanping notices whats wrong with her unusually sharp eyes. The ck is not damaged. It is the transparent mist-like thing that can freely expand and contract, which enables the hairpin to escape from the ck! Besides, when Xin Yuanping forcibly pulls back the, she feels some irresistible resistance.
Obviously, she cant grab it by force. Xin Yuanping doesnt take action immediately. Instead, she is thinking in the hall.
What passes by An is a sapphire porcin bottle with a piece of red paper on it. The characters Muqian Bolus make An stunned. It is an elixir for the Wood. For cultivators of the Wood Taoist root, it is more useful than the Foundationying Bolus! ording to the ancient books in the temple, Muqian Bolus has a surprising effect even for cultivators in the level lower than Bearing Essence...He must get the bolus and give it to his superior. Compared with the precious Dragon Marrow, the Muqian Bolus may better meet the need of his superior, who is stuck in theter stage of the Laying Foundation.
An throws four figures, which encircle the sapphire porcin bottle.
Seeing the figures that An thrown, Xin Yuanping eyelids twitch. The figure circle! The Taoist is really gifted. He is still at a low level. How can he use the figure circle?
An is skilled in the small circle, which mainly traps things in it. The power of magic figures is formed, stably fixing the slippery bottle in the air and humming.
Xin Yuanping is a little surprised. But soon sheughs.
The humming figure circle fixed the bottle. But when An goes to get it, there is an explosion caused by Wakan disorder at his fingertips. While the figures turn into ash, the sapphire porcin bottle slips away as the hairpin did. If An hadnt retreated quickly, he might lose his right hand! Even so, his Taoist robe is burnt and has many holes on it.
Both of them failed!
These damn things are tempting, yet cunning.
Xin Yuanping is annoyed. Since the two cultivators didnt get any benefit, as ordinary people, Rong Donglin and Li Anping have no expectations.
At this time, a white light flies towards Li Anping and soones to him.
Li Anping has been in a panic, because he doesnt know what Xin Yuanping will do to him. Besides, Lin Luorans death and Ellys injury make him at a loss. Seeing the white light flying to him, Li Anping stretches out his hand, and then the white light stays in his hand quietly.
Li Anping is stunned. When he looks down, the transparent mist disappears. What is left on his hand is something like a belt, which is decorated with a beautiful jade, looking miraculous.
The Storage Belt!
An and Xin Yuanping recognize it almost at the same time. Thats why they are shocked.
Among the magic weapons for storage in the cultivation world, the most basic one is the Storage Bag. Limited by the material, the Storage Bag is usually small and items in it are ced in disorder. The more advanced one is the Storage Belt. Compared with the Universal Sack, the Storage Belt is much bigger and has many boxes for storing different items, which is much more convenient. Unfortunately, cultivators cant even make the Universal Sack, let alone the Storage Belt, the Storage Bracelet, the Storage Ring and even the higher-leveled storing method like Lin Luorans bead.
The question is that even they cant grab the slippery mist, how can it fly to an ordinary mans hand?!
Err... Rong Donglin, who is also absent-minded, feels something calling him. When he raises his head, he sees a white light fly to him.
Under the eyes of Xin Yuanping and An, Rong Donglin hesitates for a while, and then slowly stretches out his hand to touch the mist suspending in front of him.
Just as his fingers reach the mist, that thing twines his fingers like a snake.
Chapter 240 - The Treasury (Ⅲ)
Chapter 240 The Treasury ()
Something soft and slippery intertwined on Rong Donglins fingers, catching him off-guard.
Then he finds that it is an opal ring, simple and elegant, which is perfect for men.
Although they are not sure if it is a Storage Ring, it is apparently not a real Opal Ring sold in the state, which is enough for An and Xin Yuanping to get frustrated.
Howe what they take great efforts to seek finds two mortals instead?
Is it because the magic weapon has its own wish and it chooses who it serves? A feeling tells An that it is not that simple.
Holding the belt in his hand, Li Anping is hesitant. Xin Yuanping doesnt ask for it and he doesnt hand it in. Rong Donglin stays calm while wandering around the room with the ring on his finger, mimicking what Rong does.
Both Xin Yuanping and An are not willing to see how everything goes, especially when the flying mist has something they extremely pine for. Therefore, they check the mist clusters around, trying to find what they want.
Yet out of thousands of ever-shifting mist clusters, how can they pinpoint the previous hairpin and sapphire porcin bottle?
Rong Doinglin looks around, seeing that something is carved on the pir. Observing closely, he finds it is a paragraph of characters. His stopping catches Xin Yuanpings attention.
What have you found? Xin Yuanpin leans towards him.
Rong Donglin detests them from the bottom of his heart. He wouldnt trante or even intentionally makes a mistake when tranting if it is about something else. But this paragraph makes him think of what happened just then, which makes him feel delighted.
This is just the first hall of the Jiuhua Pce with only the ordinary stuff of the dragons such as elixir, magic weapons and stones. Although it contains a lot, this is but a ce for the young dragons to y. Like the Draw Lots Ceremony in ancient times, every baby dragon is taken by the king to Jiuhua Pce to choose their gift on their third birthday.
What these low-level cultivators value so much was only the toys of the baby dragon years ago. For the sake of entertainment, usually the presents chose the dragons. If the dragon insisted on having something, this opportunity would be taken back.
If so, you cannot take anything from here! Rong Donglin thinks, venting his indignation.
An is only frustrated while Xin Yuanping is furious, because she is particrly stubborn, otherwise, she wouldnt have been a demonized cultivator.
Lets go to the second hall! Xin Yuanping is exceptionally angry, leaving the first hall instantly.
Slowly, Rong Donglin follows with the stick in his hand. He has to stay alive to find the Soul Wood in the seventh hall, which makes him unwilling to lead the way for Xin Yuanping.
Xin Yuanping may feel Rong Donglin more useful than Li Anping, letting Li Anping go first whenever there is a risk to take. The rest of them stay closely behind.
Li Anping has gone through ups and downs and calms down easily, being apletely different person from the old him with temper. Lin Luoran is dead while Elly seems not far from being dead. But he wants to live, better than everyone, even to have the opportunity to learn the magical spell and to be superior to Xin Yuanping and An... Therefore, he has to be careful to stay alive. Checking his Storage Bag tucked to his waist, he is careful with every step he takes.
They reach the second hall safely.
The bamboo sheets say the second hall stores the all kinds of peculiar stones, the wonderful crafts of the nature, such as the spirit stones and minerals for refine weapons.
But now, there are only some ordinary stones in this hall. Rong Donglin takes one ordinary-looking stone up, trying to breathe out the dust on the surface and wipe it clean to look closer. But on the surface of the stone appears the moon with the figure of a woman in ancient clothes standing on the clouds and flying to the moon C the Goddess of the moon! This is indeed a masterpiece of nature!
This stone is not big, so after watching it for a while, Rong Donglin puts it into the bag.
Other stones are just small pieces, which is not worth checking for Xin Yuanping, so she doesnt take anything from there.
The third hall disys all kinds of swords, which took masters life-long efforts to make C the masterpieces the masters are proud of. Even some have the reputation of an immortal swordsman, but no one can be certain since no one has seen it.
Of course, it is only what is written on the bamboo sheets. Rong Donglin has not seen a single sword. But there are some empty shelves left, proving the swords existence.
The fourth hall.
The fifth hall.
The sixth hall.
They pass each hall safely, but they havent found anything useful. They used a whole day to pass the six halls because of minor dangers and not letting go any clue they had.
When they arrive in the seventh hall, Rong Donglin bes nervous while Xin Yuanping ispletely furious.
The disappearance of dragons is not an escape but a nned migration. Only the first hall has something for children while other halls are pretty much empty. Therefore, what Li Anping and Rong Donglin found in the first hall seems more attractive. Li Anping is trying to be silent. The unfriendliness in Xin Yuanpings eyes makes him afraid.
The seventh hall is different from previous halls, because the gate is not open, which means this is a yet-to-open hall.
Rong Donglin already knew Xin Yuanping has a stamp, like the key for all the things in the Dragon Pce. Therefore, he is not worried about getting into the seventh hall.
What worries him is the possibility of the Soul Wood existing in it.
How can he take the Soul Wood out? He starts to think seriously about how to get out.
Well, lets have a rest. It seems that Xin Yuanping noticed his anxiety, deciding not to go inside for the time being and start to rest.
Be it Xin Yuanping or An, they just get to the level above average people, which is far from being needless of food. They get hungry, thirsty, and need rest.
Xin Yuanping doesnt care about them. Moreover, they are terrified by her eating blood-like jelly, so no one dares to ask for food. An brings out the water and food in the Storage Bag and gives some to Rong Donglin, who knows that he has to tolerate. In the face of Lin Luorans killer, he doesnt throw away the food to show his dignity. On the contrary, he finishes the food.
Whatever it is that he wants to do, he needs strength.
The spirit herb takes effect quickly on ordinary people. Rong Donglin has tried it secretly. His leg has almost recovered, so he can lose the stick to walk around. Yet he still pretends to be injured to deceive them.
He finds a corner and falls asleep quickly after finishing his meal.
When he is half-asleep, he is awakened by Li Anping. As he turns around, he notices that after some rest, Xin Yuanping and An are in high spirits. What shocks him is that the door of the seventh hall is open.
They opened the gate while he was asleep!
He realizes this instantly and bes sober.
They get him up now, which means that Xin Yuanping has been keeping him alive for this moment. They need something to be tranted!
Rong Donglin gets up, looking at the inside of the gate. He has expectations in his head, but never has he imagined this.
The emptiness in the first six halls makes them hard to believe what they are looking at behind the heavy door, theres a room full of light!
It is like an exhibition hall in the museum!
Rackse to all sizes, filling the entire hall. Each magical weapon has its own rack, shining brightly on the shelves, demonstrating its value.
This picture is a great challenge to the cultivators heart. Be it cultivators or ordinary people, they are all greedy for something. The magical weapons are luring them to fight for their ownership.
A stone tablet stands quietly near the entrance, where it was empty before. It seems that it appears only by opening the seventh hall. Seeing that there are characters on it, Rong Donglin realizes this is where he bes useful.
He forces himself not to think about the Soul Wood and focus on tranting.
But cold sweat appears on his forehead after reading the tablet.
What does it say? Since he is very taken-aback, the thing makes him so anxious also makes her wonder.
Looking pale, Rong Donglin feels his throat dry. The Pce of Void. This is the Pce of Void. This is not the seventh hall at all. This is the ninth hall!
Chapter 241 - Truth and Choice
Chapter 241 Truth and Choice
The ninth hall... How can this be possible?
They have been to six halls. How do they suddenly arrive at the ninth hall?
There are nine halls in the Jiuhua Pce and each of the halls stores treasures of different levels. They did take a nap, but it is so strange that they just skipped the seventh and the eighth hall.
The ninth hall? How can this be possible? Xin Yuanping is always so calm. Now, she starts to panic.
Clearly, An is not so familiar with the Dragon Pce as Xin and Rong are. He is surprised when he notices their change of expressions, The Hall of Nothingness? Whats wrong with it? Since were at the ninth hall, we shall just go in.
Xin Yuanping sneers. She doesnt even bother to talk to An.
Rong says seriously,
The hall is called nothingness. This is where the top treasure of the Dragon Pce is. In order to protect the top treasure, some fake ones are ced here. Every stranger who enters the Hall of Nothingness has to pick one as we did in the first hall... The problem is, you wont know what youll get. It might be a grain of sand, a dead boy, or the authentic top treasure.
Li Anping has been trying to reduce his sense of presence by staying quiet. Hearing this, he cant help asking,
Isnt this hall just like the first one? Everything is about luck. Li cant help stroking the jade belt on his waist. He has been quite lucky during this trip to the Dragon Pce. Both of the women who dumped him before were both dead, and he has got an item of the dragons. Li now has a secret n in his mind.
However, Xin Yuanping says coldly, Shut up and listen to him!
Rong points at the stone tablet and continues, Most of these shining treasures are traps set to protect the top treasure. What ends up in our hands may kill us instantly or trap us in this pce forever to serve as the guardian of the top treasure... Of course, the precondition is that ordinary people like you and I have a soul after were dead.
The treasures are attractive, but you must stay alive to use it!
An only wants two things in the Dragon Pce. First is the Dragon Marrow his master told him to get, and second is the Wooden-universe Bolus he saw at the first hall. An has no interest in fighting against anyone for the top treasure. One must reserve his life first for enjoying the treasure.
An tells his intentions to everyone. Rong shakes his head and says, Everybody has to pick. Its not up to you. Just look around.
Look around? The stone tablet turns and they are out of the hall!
They are surrounded by shining treasures, yet every one of them feels creepy.
No one is not afraid to die, even Xin Yuanping, who is on the path of demonized cultivation. She reborn as a demonized cultivator in the blood pool only because of her desire to live.
Now, they dont have another option.
They must pick a treasure after entering the Hall of Nothingness. The door of the hall has been closed. Its all up to luck whether they will die and be trapped here forever or get out with a treasure in hand.
Shining treasures are disyed on the exhibition stand.
What are these treasures?
Even people who have won the lottery wont have confidence in themselves in this situation.
Silence. So much silence. Nobody dares to pick first.
Xin Yuanping looks around and points at Li Anping. She says, You first.
I first! Li Anping holds his breath.
...
Every treasure on the disy stand looks so real in terms of Reiki and power. Xin and An both cant tell the real ones from the fake ones. Li Anping has nothing but his luck. He starts to sweat.
Lis eyes sweep through the treasures. He feels dizzy because of all of these shiny treasures.
Which should he pick?
Will he be rich, or die here...? This is a choice of life and death. Li Anping is nervous and serious. He walks among the disy stands. Every time he reaches out, he draws back his shaking hand.
Unexpectedly, Xin Yuanping doesnt urge him.
Everyones pick is important right now, even Li Anping, who Xin never thinks highly of.
Their fates are bond together!
Finally, Li Anping closes his eyes. Under the pressure, he loses his courage of making any choice. It seems that he is going to leave his future to fate. What will happen?
Li reaches his right hand out with eyes closed. On his right, there is a bronze knife. Its not very shiny, yet it gives out a dreadful atmosphere.
Lis fingers touch the knife. Everybody holds their breath.
Gradually, Li Anping holds the knife in his hand.
Everybody is staring at this knife without blinking... What will it really be?
Li Anping hopes that the knife is just a knife, and Xin Yuanping wishes it could be a magic weapon. In Xins mind, what Li picks will be hers.
An wants nothing but the Dragon Marrow and the Wooden-universe Bolus. He only hopes that the bronze knife is not going to kill him.
Rong Donglin looks forward to the knife bing something disgusting and useless.
With the sound of cracking, the bronze knife stops spinning. The mist around it disperses. The knife has be a cup.
The second everybody sees the cup, the Hall of Nothingness delivers the name of the cup to their heads. Its the Bamboo Cup Decorated with Rhinoceros Horn.
Works of art made of bamboo have been famous in the State of Huaxia since the old time. With the decoration of the rhinoceros horn at the bottom, the cup is quite delicate.
In the view of Rong Donglin, the cup is just gorgeous.
Its a pity that this is an ordinary item!
Seeing that Xin and An are both not interested, Li Anping realizes that he just made a normal choice.
He is disappointed. Rong Donglin likes the cup actually. He thinks for a while and takes several pearls out of his backpack. Rong wants to trade with Li Anping. Though Li cant see the value of the cup, he asks for ten pearls from Rong in exchange of it.
Rong has a bag filled with pearls so he is willing to give ten of them to Li. Then, Xin Yuanping tells Rong to make his pick. In the meantime, Rong notices that Li Anping is staring at his bag greedily.
Rong ignores Li. He goes to the disy stands and reaches out carelessly.
Xin says anxiously, Be serious!
Serious? Rongughs, It doesnt matter whether Im serious or not, does it? Xin is speechless. Rong is right. Its all up to fate.
Rong picks an inkstone. After the spinning, the inkstone remains to be what it is an inkstone.
There is no Reiki in it, and the Hall of Nothingness doesnt even deliver the name of the inkstone to their minds. Rong guesses that the inkstone was never valuable.
Though Xin and An are bored, Rong puts the inkstone in his bag dly. Even this is a normal stone, it can be considered as an antique after being in the Dragon Pce for so long.
Li Anping and Rong Donglin have made safe choices. An volunteered to pick next.
An walks around the hall and picks a magic figure. The words written on it are ssic and the figure is full of Reiki. An is attracted.
Magic figures are the backbone of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. An holds it in his hand, hoping the figure wont change into anything else.
Xin Yuanping is nervous about Ans pick. She is breathing heavily.
It seems that Xin cares about Ans pick very much. During the trip, Rong is not a weak-minded person anymore. He is smart and he has worked in various industries. Rong is always an observant person. He can see Xins tension. Rong cant help thinking deeper into this.
Even if An makes a safe pick, the possibility of them all killed is high because Xin Yuanping also has to make her pick. However, Xin is so nervous about Ans pick... Does it mean that as long as Ans pick is safe, all of them will be ok?
It should not be that. Rong thinks about what is written on the stone tablet and doubts Xin has a n B.
An stares at the magic figure in his hand expectantly. It shines and changes.
The figure besrger andrger. An is disappointed. The figure is not going to remain its current form. He is indeed unlucky.
Its going to explode... Rong steps away from An. Hearing this, Xin Yuanping calls out her ck lotus for protection.
Ans forehead is covered with cold sweat. The item will not leave his hand until it shows its real form. The only thing An can do right now is to stay calm and wait for the judgment of fate!
Beep... Beep...
The thing in Ans hand beeps while bingrger. The beeping sound is like a countdown, stressing everybody out.
Xin clenches her fists. She cant stop here. Her purpose will be half-achieved if Ans pick is safe.
Xin feels she is having a hard time breathing. She looks up at something on the other side of the hall. She has suffered so many mishaps in her life. Why cant she be lucky for once? I will seed this time. I will! Xin thinks to herself. The ck lotus floats in front of her, serving as a shield.
However, things dont go as Xin wants. The item in Ans hand bursts out dazzling light and explode! Everybody is startled.
Damn. Theyre going to die...
Chapter 242 - Nice to See You Again!
Chapter 242 Nice to See You Again!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Dazzling light bursts out!
The light overshadows all of the other glow in the hall and dazzles everybodys eyes. Rong even doubts that he is dead because he cant see anything but the bright light.
The light fades soon. Rong is able to see the disgusting face of Xin Yuanping again. Immediately, Rong realizes that he is still alive. Granted that he is now in hell, he wouldnt be at the same level as this woman. Rong Donglin blinks and then looks at the item in Ans palm. The item has shined so brightly. The mean young Taoist must have picked a nice treasure. This is so unfair!
Soon, the reality shows Rong that things arent what he thinks they are
The item in Ans palm is so big that An can barely hold it. The sad thing is, why does the item look so familiar? Rong stares at it and finally recognizes it. He knows from his experience of working at the aquarium that this is a dead starfish!
This is arge, dead, hard starfish!
Rong Donglin wanted to lean back andugh if he could not worry about the emotion of Xin and An. This is karma. An is such an evil person, and the Dragon Pce just punished him. This is hrious. Rongs eyes are wet. Miss. Lin, its such a shame that I cant avenge you personally. Rong thinks.
An throws the dead starfish away. His hands are smelly.
Xin Yuanping cant hide the thrill in her mind. She is thrilled!
She puts the ck lotus away and takes out the little stamp. The little stamp is like a master key. Xin strokes the little stamp and starts to cast a spell. The little stamp seems to be resisting Xins demonized Reiki. Xin sneers while holding the ck lotus, What else could you do? You have to listen to me! Otherwise, I will destroy yourst piece of soul and burn down the Dragon Pce!
Xin is not a person who loses her temper so easily. Rong doubts that Xin is talking to the soul of the dragon that lives in the little stamp. As a demonized cultivator, Xin Yuanping is so arrogant. She is not afraid of dragons...
Xins anger makes the little stamp agitated. It buzzes and starts to float up and down in the hall under the drive of Xins demonized Reiki.
Is the stamp searching for something?
The light of the stamp looks like the detector of the geologists. Some of the treasures on the exhibition stands respond to the stamp, which just ignores and leaves.
What is the woman looking for? Everybody in the hall is nervous and curious. The Hall of Nothingness values nothing but luck. It took a lot of nerve to make three safe picks. No matter how intelligent the little stamp is, they cant fully trust it because it doesnt have a life.
In fact, Xin Yuanping has faith in the little stamp. When the buzzing stamp stops over an unimpressive stand at the corner. Thrill crawls onto her face.
Is it finally going to get the thing she wants for so long?
Xin reaches out to the item on the stand before putting the stamp away.
It is a normal brush pen. Nevertheless, all of them know that it is not just an ordinary brush pen!
What will it really be?
It takes so long for the brush pen to return to its real form. Xins pick is not only about her own interest, but also the lives of everybody here.
The brush pen jumps up and down and glows. Rong Donglin secretly wishes that the brush pen could turn into a rotten starfish. However, this time, the Hall of Nothingness screws them up once again After the glow fades away, the brush pen bes a piece of rotten wood. The name of the wood appears in everybodys mind: Soul Wood, a treasure in the seventh hall of Jiuhua Pce, can be used to rebuild souls and spirits.
Regardless of the exnation of the use of the Soul Wood, Xin Yuanping is a little bit disappointed. However, Rong Donglin cant help taking a few steps forward.
The Soul Wood! The evil woman picked the Soul Wood, which Miss Lin was looking for! Take it. How can he find a way to take it?... Rong is so nervous that his hands be sweaty.
What? Do you want it? Xin shows Rong what the Soul Wood looks like. The wood is dry, but Rong wants it anyway.
Yes, he wants the Soul Wood. He must fight for it even if he cant leave here alive. This is Rongs pride and responsibility.
Xin sneers. She grabs Rong Donglin by his neck and lifts him up with one hand.
Li Anping steps back. He is afraid of being the next person who is lifted up like this.
An frowns. He hesitates between trying to stop Xin or not.
Rong cant breathe. He thinks that this evil woman is not so imaginative. She used to lift Luodongs ssmate by the neck on the square, and now she is doing this to him. She is some. Rongs lungs are short of air. He starts to gasp.
Im going to die. Rong thinks. Last time when Luodongs ssmates were grabbed by the neck, Miss Lin came and saved him.
Its such a pity that Miss Lin is dead now. She couldnte and save him.
Will the Lin family take care of his family after he dies? Rong thinks of his parents who dont have jobs and his younger sister who is in middle school... Rong is losing his consciousness. He believes that Mr. and Ms. Lin are nice people, and they would take care of his family. Thats it. He can die in peace now.
What? Lin, arent youing out before your friend dies? Xin says. Rong is shocked.
Lin? Is Xin talking to Miss Lin? Lin has been hit by a thunder and turned into ashes. Isnt she died?
Still lifting Rong up, Xin looks around the hall alertly.
I knew you wouldnt die so easily. Now Im sure of that when the door of the hall is still closed after Ive got the wood. Lin Luoran, stop hiding! Xin Yuanping shouts like Lin Luoran is really hiding at a corner in the hall and waiting to make a deadly attack against her!
Thats right. ording to the stone tablet, the door of the Hall of Nothingness will open after everybody picks an item.
Now, everybody here has made their picks. Li Anping has got a bamboo cup, Rong has an inkstone, An has a dead starfish, and Xin has the Soul Wood... The door is still closed.
Is there another person hiding in the hall?
Who would the person be?
Could it be Lin Luoran?
The hall is bright and there is no shadow for anyone to hide. Xin Yuanping fails to see anybody else.
Is she not going toe out? Ruthless shes in Xins eyes. She throws Rong Donglin away Rong is heading to a sharp exhibition stand. He will definitely die if he hits it!
As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is your enemy. Xin looks around with her guard up. If Lin is really alive and she has followed them into the Hall of Nothingness, she will definitelye out and save the man.
She will die in my hands. In other words, she will die because of her useless mercy that no cultivator should bear. Xin sneers secretly. She will not even blink if 1,000 ordinary people die in front of her eyes, but she knows that Lin Luoran will try to save them!
Rong is thrown out. He is surrounded by Xins spiritual mind. As soon as Lin Luoranes out, she will be killed in one second!
Bang! Rong Donglin hits the exhibition stands. Treasures fall all over the ce. In a sh, his head is so close to the sharp corner of a stand
Xin Yuanping smiles coldly. The ck lotus is glowing behind her, ready to attack.
However, the next second, Xin feels a sharp pain in her right arm, which takes her a lot of effort to get. She looks down and sees a sh of greenness. Her hand is cut off and blood is running out!
It takes her three years to get this new arm and she cherishes it! Though in lots of pain, Xin is holding the Soul Wood tightly which Lin Luoran wants the most!
Kill you... I must kill you! Xin grabs her right arm. Her eyes are burning because of hate.
In front of the sharp edge of the stand, Rong Donglin is held by a rope made of Reiki. Hends on the ground stably.
A pretty woman is standing beside him. She is wearing light green clothes and holding a sword. The woman looks at the three people in front of her with cold eyes.
Lin... An stumbles. He wanted to call her Master Lin but failed to say the words out loud.
As the sessor of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, An had sneak-attacked Lin Luoran. He knows that he will never be able to make a bow to her and call her Master Lin like before anymore.
Rong lies on his stomach and coughs violently. He says whileughing,
Miss Lin, its so nice to see you again!
Chapter 243 - The Arrow of Light
Chapter 243 The Arrow of Light
Lin Luorans eyes are warm. She also feels good to see Rong again.
She wouldnt have died. She has the space in her bead. It would be so stupid to die from being hit by the thunder!
The pce only inhibits the Wakan of cultivators but not their spiritual minds. Of course Lin can go into the space. When she was falling down into the deep valley, she didnt hide into the space because she didnt want tond in any strange ce. For simr reasons, she didnt hide when An stuck the Petrification Figure on her. If she hid into the space, the bead would float in the air in front of everybody, and her secret would be exposed. Lin Luoran would never act so impulsively.
Whats more, the space doesnt allow anyone else but her to go inside. Once she hides into the space, Rong would be left on the outside. Xin Yuanping would definitely torture him to force her toe out Just like what is happening right now.
As a result, Lin Luoran endured Ellys humiliation and let them take away the bead. She risked being hit by the thunder summoned by the Thunder-summoning Figure and transported into the space under the cover of the smoke. Along the road, she waited patiently for the best timing toe out. Lin feels that she is blessed because Xin Yuanping picked the Soul Wood!
There is no necessity to endure anymore.
Xin Yuanping is not stupid. She has been having doubts about whether Lin Luoran is really dead or not. After she got the Soul Wood, she tried to force Lin out by threatening Rongs life. Its a pity that she didnt realize that Lin was hiding in the bead, which is put at Xins waist. Thus, Lin sessfully got out in a sh and cut off Xins right hand, took the Soul Wood, and saved Rong Donglin.
Chess yers dont have to be very smart. They only need a surprising move to turn the tables. Lin Luoran wants to fondle her bead. Xin has lost because she never imagined that the bead was not a normal spatial magic weapon that can only store things but not living creatures.
They have got out of the prison that trapped the giant dragon. Lin Luoran can use her Wakan now. She is confident that she can beat Xin Yuanpings ass!
Lin looks around the hall and at An.
An cant help stepping back. Lin Luoran puts the Soul Wood into her space and throws away Xins right hand.
No matter what, I should thank you for finding it for me.
Lin smiles. Xin Yuanping gets furious.
Xin doesnt want to have meaningless conversations with Lin anymore. Her ck lotus glows and its fragrant petals spread all over the ce. Lin gently pushes Rong away from herself.
Xin attacks with her demonized Reiki. The pink smoke and the ck lotus that grows in the blood pool in the dungeon under Zhongshan Moseluem are both evil things of extreme yin. Fire is of yang and it counters yin. Lin Luoran puts her sword away and starts to make hand gestures. She casts a Fire-proof Dome, the famous protection dome of the Wen family. The dome cast by Lin is much more powerful than the one cast by Wen Guanjing.
Xin Yuanping feels that the pain in her hand is fading when she sees that Lin chooses to put on defense instead of fighting.
Lin is too arrogant. Does she really believe that a fire dome can stand the attack of my ck lotus? Xin thinks. She even starts to imagine the scene of Lin Luoran falling on the ground, surrounded by ck smoke. However, Xin is shocked by Lins dome.
Buzz... Buzz... Its the sound of oil dropping on a bonfire.
The fire dome is like a pot of boiling oil. The second the ck lotus hits the dome; it shrinks and dies away like a piece of fat meat.
Xin Yuanping cant believe what is happening. An, who is watching the fight, is also amazed by Lins ability!
As he expected, An was only able to stick the Petrification Figure to Lin because he made a sneak attack...
How can this be possible? Lin hasnt reached the middle stage of Laying Foundation, yet she can shield the petals of the ck lotus! Xin now realizes that she has underestimated Lins level of cultivation before. Shocked and frightened, Xin can never imagine that Lin is so strong because the fire phoenix in her space is helping her with the Strange Fire, which is much more powerful than normal fire Wakan.
In fact, Lin Luoran doesnt feel so confident.
Compared with Xin Yuanping, Lin worried more about the ck lotus. ording to the fire phoenix, the ck lotus is extraordinary. The fire phoenix has lived a long life and not everything can be considered as extraordinary in its opinion. Also, the world of cultivation has declined, which makes the ck lotus even more special...
If individual cultivators like Lin Luoran are rarely seen, there are less demonized cultivators like Xin Yuanping. Lin has the Bright Sword and Xin only has a ck lotus which she cannot make full use of!
Xin has already lost a hand. The situation is not positive for her.
Pink smokees out of Xins body. Li Anping and Rong Donglin fall down on the ground. An uses a magic figure to protect himself from the smoke.
Lin Luoran frowns. She feels strange that Xin hasnt shown her best fighting skills yet. Lin is not afraid of the pink smoke because she has the bead, but she must admit that she is expecting Xins next move.
In the pink smoke, the stem of the ck lotus starts to ooze thick red liquid. Xin drinks the liquid. The fire phoenix screams in Lins space and tells Lin to stop Xin from drinking. Lin Luoran shivers and immediately starts to cast a spell. Soon, a fire bow appears in her hands.
Lin was barely capable of casting the Fire-arrow Spell when she was in theter stage of Training Qi. Now, the fire bow in her hands has moreplex patterns. A three-feet golden crow is carved on the bow. This is the spell White Fairy taught Lin before. She said that this was the secret spell of a small school of cultivation. It is the most powerful spell cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation can cast The Arrow of Light!
Back in the time when spells were prosperous, young cultivators in the level of Laying Foundation of this small school could beat cultivators in the earlier level of Bearing Essence!
One Arrow of Light could kill a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence despite the gap of cultivation. This powerful spell requires the best control of fire. It is also said that people who are able to shoot the arrow will sense the summon of the sun... Lin Luoran believes that star power is used in the Arrow of Light. Only with the help of star power of the Sun, the arrow can be able to kill people despise the gap between their level of cultivation. Perhaps the Reiki in the world has be too thin, Lin Luoran never felt the summon of the sun, nor any other stars in the universe, when she practiced the spell before... Now, she chooses to cast the spell because the fire phoenix has promised to let her use the Strange Fire.
Lin Luoran makes the bow with her own fire Wakan and the Strange Fire as the arrow. She aims at Xin Yuanping.
She only needs a few more seconds! Lin squints and draws the bow.
Xin Yuanpings demonized Reiki has be more powerful after she drinks the red liquid oozed from the ck lotus. Her right hand grows back and a scary ck lotus appears on her face. Her hair is also growing and it flutter in the wind. Xin now looks like a ghost that just escaped from hell. The spell Xin is casting looks like bewitchment. There is no way that Lin Luoran would let Xin finish the spell. Lin draws the bow to its fullest. The string buzzes in the air.
The dazzling arrow flies out with a cracking sound, right toward the ck lotus!
Chapter 244 - Seal Her in the Name of Love
Chapter 244 Seal Her in the Name of Love
Destroy the leader and the gang will copse!
The evil spell Xin Yuanping is casting must depend on the creepy ck lotus. Nevertheless, the light will always conquer the darkness.
The Arrow of Light and the ck lotus mutually restrict each other. The second the arrow made from the Strange Fire is out, it ignores Xin Yuanping and rushes at the ck lotus in Xins hand under Lin Luoransmand.
The ck lotus senses the iing heat. Before the arrow hits it, it falls off a petal out of the instinct for survival and forms a shield in front of itself.
The petal is not illusionary. It is from the real ck lotus
Lin Luoran gasps. The Arrow of Light could kill cultivators in the level of Bearing Essence. It should be able to pierce through a petal, right?
Under Lins expectation, with the burning fire, the arrow pierces through the petal within a second and keeps rushing to the lotus!
The ck lotus is rmed. It falls off more petals to block the arrow.
The firstyer of protection is broken!
The second stands for one second and is broken!
The third stands for two seconds and is broken!
The fourth stands for three seconds and is broken!
The fifth stands for...
The fight is so intense! Rong Donglin and Li Anping, two ordinary people who dont have the ability to join the fight, are also shocked by the earth-shaking arrow and they dont even dare to look at it directly. An is having mixed expressions. He wonders how many precious bamboo magic figures he would have to crush if the arrow were rushing at him, or, maybe he couldnt stand a chance of blocking the attack! Ans hands are wet because he is getting more and more nervous and scared after questioning the ability of himself.
What about the Superior? Will he be able to block the attack...? An immediately puts the question behind him. In his mind, Huizhu is extremely powerful. He shouldnt have questioned the Superiors cultivation.
In the meantime, the arrow has pierced through nine petals of the ck lotus. Though the petals can stand longer, the momentum of the arrow is not declined at all!
As the petals are broken, ck smoke pervades in the Hall of Nothingness. Now, the hall is divided into two factions by the ck smoke and the bright light of the arrow. In the rolling ck smoke, Xin Yuanping, An, and Li Anping look like the evil viins.
On Lin and Rongs side, there is light and fire. The light shines so brightly and it hurts the viins eyes. An cant help thinking if he werent tricked to Xins side in the first ce, he would be so proud of fighting with Lin against the demonized woman and he might build a reputation for himself.
Lin Luorans face looks glory and elegant under the light. As the Arrow of Light rushes forward, the ck lotus is falling back. The ck smoke retreats. It seems that the arrow is winning.
However, Lin Luoran knows clearly that the situation is not so positive.
The arrow has a connection with her. She can sense its short of momentum after piercing through so many petals. There is one petal left. Even if the arrow can break it, it will not be able to kill the ck lotus anymore.
Lin Luoran makes the decision quickly. She holds the bow in her left hand and pulls back the chord with her right hand. She is in the position of shooting again.
The attack works better when it is out of the enemys expectation. The second arrow is doomed to be less intimidating than the first one. Nevertheless, this is eptable for Lin Luoran. All she needs to do is to shoot another arrow and hit the ck lotus... Then she will be able to kill Xin Yuanping!
Light of fire gathers again on Lins fingertip. Another arrow made of the Strange Fire forms while she draws the bow
The petals were able to stop the first arrow for less than one minute. During this, Xin has finished casting the spell. She has forced out her own pure blood and used it as the media to cast the spell.
When the second arrow rushes towards the ck lotus, the lotus has no petal left. The seedpod suddenly growsrger. After absorbing Xins pure blood, it starts to spin at high speed. Nine lotus seeds fly out and the first person hit by them is Xin herself!
Xin Yuanping falls back and hits the exhibition stands. Her mouth is filled with blood. However, she looks up andughs crazily.
She says, Lin Luoran, youre screwed. Enjoy the surprise! Ha-ha!
Crazy. Lin now is sure that Xin Yuanping is crazy. Xin is now more dead than alive. Lin knows that the creepy evil spell Xin cast has harmed herself.
Nine lotus seeds rush at Lin Luoran. They encounter Lins arrow and the fire on the arrow is put out
The seeds surround Lin from all directions. Lin Luoran falls back to the corner of the hall!
The lotus seeds are spinning red threads, trying to trap Lin. This is just what is happening on the outside. Lin Luoran feels that her face is burning and something is definitely wrong inside of her.
These red threads gather into a web. The web cant be cut off by sword or be burnt down by fire. It is like the most poisonous toxin, trapping Lin Luoran in it. What the hell is it?
Xin Yuanping stands up and wipes off the blood on the corner of her mouth. Sheughs viciously and says, You must want to know what it is, right? Its called the Love Threads. Its the tomb I specially prepared for you, so that you and your old lover can die here together...
The Love Threads! Though Lin Luoran hates Xins tone, she has to admit that the name of the threads is perfect. These threads are so much alike people in love, which can never be torn apart.
Love is hard and memorable, but can it be used as a way of attacking? Lin Luoran looks at Li Anping. She doesnt have feelings for him long time ago. How can Xin Yuanping use him to get to her?
Is this the reason why Xin brought Li here? Should I hide into the space? At this critical moment, Lin Luoran denies this idea. Before, she was able to hide into the space because nobody knew about this. If she did this again, the bead would float in the air and her secret would be exposed. The secret would be leaked if she couldnt kill all of her three enemies at once. Her bead, which can let a living person in, is clearly not a in spatial magic weapon!
Can she ask for the fire phoenixs help? No. The fire phoenix said that it couldnt get out of the space.
Should she pin her hope on thest chance? Lin Luoran is not sure whether Master Mu has started what he promised to do. Why nothing is happening...? Has she made a mistake?
Trapped in the web, Lin Luorans thoughts are going wild.
Meanwhile, Xin Yuanping kicks Li Anping, who is in horror, away. Li hits on the ck lotus which is floating in the air. The scene bes disgusting.
The stem of the ck lotus stabs into Li Anpings brain like a sharp needle!
His blood runs up along the translucent stem and into the seedpod. The seedpod then transfuses the blood to the seeds around Lin Luoran. The threads be redder. Li Anping is not dead yet. A twisted smile appears on his face.
Why is he smiling? An feels sick. He asks, What are you doing?
Xin Yuanping answers with an enchanting smile, What am I doing? Im sealing her in the name of love... Young Taoist, dont you find this interesting?
Sealing her in the name of love? How? Li Anping is just an ordinary person. How can he deserve to be the lover of Master Lin? If Master Lin doesnt love him, how can she be trapped by the demonized woman?
Xin notices Ans confusion but says nothing to exin.
She believes in the ck lotus when ites to the understanding of the human mind. Just like the way it lured her to demonize, the ck lotus will put Lin into the illusion of her old time with Li Anping. Lin will never wake up from that.
In the web, Lins expressions show that the illusion has already been in her head.
Rong Donglin witnesses everything. He notices Lins abnormality and tries to drag her. However, he cant get to the center of the web and save her.
Lins eyes are blurring.
Where am I? This long hallway looks so familiar.
Chapter 245 - Dream and Spell Conference.
Chapter 245 Dream and Spell Conference.
How long is the hallway of time?
People say I hate you a lot with their teeth clenching. However, people seldom remember that love usually foreshadows hate.
Lin Luoran feels like returning to the year when she was eighteen. She is a freshman at the university. Her roommates are chatting with each other andughing, while she sits on her bed and listens without saying a word.
Her roommates are talking about the wee party for the freshmen which happens tonight. The most outgoing and energetic girl in the dorm will be the presenter of the party only a few weeks after entering this school.
The girl is in the center of the crowd. She is tall and slim and she wears her hair as a ponytail. She smiles a lot. She is perfect to be the presenter of her happy life.
Lin Luoran, are you really not going to join the show of our ss? The girl is smart. She has noticed that Lin is left out and she takes the initiative to talk to her.
Everybody looks at Lin Luoran. Lin is wearing simple clothes which are out of fashion. Her clothes dont match her pretty face. Most people will have the same feeling when they see Lin Luoran. In fact, the girl who will be the presenter of the party sounds a bit jealous when she talks to Lin.
I really have no talent... Lin Luoran answers nervously because she is not used to be the center of the crowd. Before she says more to exin that she cant dance or sing, the presenter girl changes the topic. Lin never gets a chance to exin herself and nobody cares about this.
...
This is for you.
What?!
Lin Luoran gets flustered when a man expresses his love for her. Her roommates start to make a fuss.
Say yes!
Right, say yes! Li seems to be a good guy!
In the noise, Lin Luoran feels that she finally bes the main character of her life for the first time. The roses Li Anping picks arent expensive, but they do show his sincerity. Lin Luoran is not sure whether she is happy or just surprised and she hesitates about taking the roses or not.
They are at the backstage of the wee party. Lin Luoran works as an assistant. The presenter girl is fixing her make-up. She notices the noise here and she almost snaps the eyebrow pencil in her hand.
Youre Li Anping, from the Department of Public Administration? The presenter girl smiles and asks, pretending to be curious, Why did you give Lin Luoran the roses?
Li Anping scratches his head and smiles shyly,
I dont know. I just want to do that.
What kind of answer is this?
All of the bystanders smile kindly. This is the night Lin Luoran will never forget.
...
More and more scenes from the past drag Lin deeper into the dream.
At first, she could remember that she was only the bystander, but she gradually gets lost.
In this long and endless dream, she is Lin Luoran and Lin Luoran is her.
Li Anpings body is drying and aging fast, but he is still alive. His face wrinkles because of the loss of blood. Li Anping is smiling, which is so creepy.
Under this situation, even as an ordinary person, Rong Donglin guesses that if Li Anping dies, Lin Luoran will be doomed.
However, what can he do to help her?
Obviously, Rong is not the only person who is thinking about this. In the space, the silver fish swings its tail, cocks its head, and asks the fire phoenix, Why dont you help her?
The fire phoenix is immersed in the smell of the spirit wine. It ignores the silver fishs question.
Not until the silver fish bes angry does the phoenix answer, Being seal doesnt equal death. If she cant get through this on her own, how can she be qualified to own the spaceter?
The silver fish doesnt know what to say. It came to the spaceter than the fire phoenix and it only has limited knowledge about the space where they live in. In its view, Lin Luoran is the only human who has free ess to the space. Doesnt this make her the owner of the space?
The fire phoenix stops exining and changes the topic, Besides, this is what she needs to bear on the path of cultivation. She needs a strong state of mind when she enters the next levelter... Cultivation is hard. This is just the beginning.
...
If this is the beginning, when can it end?
In the dream, Lin Luoran is reliving the time when she found out that Li Anping was cheating on her. Lin always thinks that she never cares about this so much. However, while reliving this, she cant imagine how she went through this before.
She and Li Anping have spent over seven years together. Even though, he leaves her for Elly, the rich girl, without hesitating.
For the moment, she doesnt know what she should live for. A voice keeps haunting her and says, Die. Kill yourself. It will be over soon.
Is death the solution to every problem?
Lin is in a different state of mind now. All of the cultivation she has done makes her more tough and forgiving. Why did she think about death? This is so strange.
As soon as Lin has the doubt, the dream starts to change. She begins to relive it from the beginning once and once again.
Both happiness and sadness can be umted.
After experiencing the good time, the sad ending will be amplified into desperation.
This is the real power of the Love Threads. It leads people to their death step by step!
Outside of Lins dream, Li Anping only has one breath left. Lin Luoran smiles and cries... At this moment, she doesnt seem to have any chance of winning.
*******
One day ago.
No matter how chaotic the Dragon Pce is, other people in the world have to continue their lives.
Although the world has known of the mysterious world of cultivation,mon people cant tell the distinction between the Taoist and the Buddhist cultivators.
Zhongshan Mausoleum in Jinling City has been shut down for three days. Lots of people feel pity for the loss of tourism ie. Some with insights know that a spell conference is being held there. The conference is initiated by the central department of the capital and the citymittee actively cooperates. It is said that the spell conference is held to transcend the souls of the innocent victims of the massacre years ago. The citizens are all moved and they feel grateful for the intention of the conference, so they neverin about the shutdown of the Zhongshan Mausoleum.
The ruling party of the State of Huaxia, which has always been a party of science, also agrees to the conference. So many innocent people died in that massacre. The victims are never forgotten by their loved ones. As time passes, their death has been elevated to a national affair. Some old people even cry after hearing this low-key spell conference their parents had died in the massacre.
The Xiantong Temple from Mount Wutai is the main host of the conference. Temples on Mount Putuo and Jiuhua join. As the senior Buddhist cultivator from Xiantong Temple, Puji is elected as the host of the spell conference. During the break, a few officials and rich people who know about thise to ask for some Buddhist items. If it were not for the smart monk, Zhixiu, Master Puji might have given his kasaya away.
Theing out of the Buddhist cultivators is an important event. Cultivators from Mount Emei never received the invitation. They had to condescend to ask for permission to join the conference and they were weed.
Qingcheng Taoist Temple, which is familiar with the school on Mount Emei, got the news soon. Superior Huizhu, who is old and sophisticated, notices immediately that the time of the spell conference is so coincidental. Before suspecting Lin Luoran, he knows that Ans trip to the Dragon Pce will not be so smooth.
Huizhu has never walked out of Mount Qingcheng for years. However, he cant sit and wait. He leaves the temple and heads to Dongting Lake.
He cant find the entrance of the Dragon Pce. Also, a Taoist in rags is talking nonsense to the sculptures in the Xiangfei Temple. Huizhu cant help but starting to act respectfully.
The man in front of him is a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence. Huizhu finally believes in the rumor about Lin Luorans master.
A young man follows the Taoist as his servant. He is carefully dusting the table. He acts so patiently, which makes Huizhu wonder whether the man is patient himself or the Taoist thinks highly of the Xiangfei Temple.
You want to go to the Dragon Pce, dont you? The Taoist takes a stick of incense and tells the young man to serve it as the tribute to the fairy. The Taoist doesnt even seem to be ashamed of the dirty Taoist robe he is wearing.
Huizhu has been the most powerful cultivators in the world for so many years and he certainly is arrogant and proud. However, he is sure that the Taoist is much stronger than himself. Huizhu has to make a bow and says, Yes. Im afraid I have to go to the Dragon Pce to look for my fellow apprentice.
With a corn kernel stuck to his teeth, the crazy Taoistughs and says,
You are the only person who is aware of your real intention... Nevertheless, the Dragon Pce is already locked down. Even I cant get in until the new owner of it is elected. How about you stay here and keep mepany?
Would you stay with a crazy Taoist in the level of Bearing Essence?
Huizhu doesnt have other options but to say yes.
The view of Dongting Lake at night is amazing. The young man lights the incense up and he is in a daze. He hasnt seen the person for three years. He cant even remember her face clearly.
Chapter 246 - Owning the Gold Stamp
Chapter 246 Owning the Gold Stamp
The four major Buddhist schools convene in Jinling spell conference, making quite a scene.
They are not fake monks trying to earn money by deceiving people. They are experienced cultivators who are experts on transcending spirits full of resentment and grievance.
Although the hostility in the blood pool is unprecedentedly strong, so is the wish of the civilians in Jinling City and other Huaxia people. Everyone is hoping these wronged spirits can rest in peace and reincarnate. Therefore, words travel fast after the announcing of spell conference in Jinling, giving the strong wish offorting the spirits. People all over the State of Huaxia start to talk about it. With arge number of people, a random sentence like may they find their peace can make a difference. The masters cast magic circles, recite sutra in turn, and avail this wish to strengthen the power. The light andfort actually start to purify the wandering spirits and gradually lead them to peace until they all disappear in the air.
The blood pool remains the same, yet the dungeon is no longer as horrible as a crime scene with blood everywhere. While the spirits are dispersing and the blood pool is purifying, the ck lotus miles away in the Dragon Pce finally feels something is wrong.
Its like the two sides are at war when suddenly the supplies of one side are stolen from the rear. No matter how superior this side is, it will be shocked because of the terror.
This shocking feeling clears out some confusion in Lin Luorans eyes.
She drags her consciousness back while her dream ys back the scene when she was thrown out. She feels the scene repeated for several times, which makes her wonder. What is going on today?
Because this sense of consciousness, the desperation the ck Lotus has created is destroyed. Watching the looping scene in front of her, Lin Luoran smiles instead of crying. Even if it is a movie with you as the leading star, you will be bored after times of repetition. Feeling bored, Lin Luoran yawns. Her eyes suddenly open.
Looking around, she can see red threads twining around her body, even some trying to get inside her. Touching her face, she finds her face full of tears. Looking at the ck lotus, she finds the clothes of the corpse under the stems and leaves familiar. Is it Li Anping?
For a moment, Lin Luoran admits she feels a little bit down. But it is for only a few seconds.
Because of her consciousnessing back, the spell fell through. Therefore, being the medium of the spell, Li Anping was the first person to be affected. He was sucked up by the ck lotus, leaving only the bones and empty clothes. This man once meant so much to Lin Luoran, yet he finally died here with zero possibility ofing back to life!
The second one being affected is Xin Yuanping. The right hand she grew by the evil spell immediately bes dysfunctional. Dark bloodes out from her mouth fiercely. It seems that she is on the brink of being dead.
The third one being affected is Lin Luoran herself. The ck lotus went crazy out of no reason with its seeds exploding one by one while she is still in the circle. Although she put up several protection domes, they held only for a few seconds before being blown out, hitting arge number of shining exhibition stands, and rolling with treasures. She spits out a lot of blood like Xin Yuanping.
It ends up hurting three parties!
As an old saying goes, A hero is nothing but a product of his time. The not-so-useful An suddenly bes the only one that can turn around the situation.
Little Taoist...Why dont you move... Xin Yuanping is on her stomach with a mouthful of cough once she starts to talk. She seems to have been injured again.
An is hesitating. Although killing her for the second time is not so different from the first time, seeing her badly injured with tears on her face, his hardly-hard heart goes soft again.
For only a moment he hesitates. Suddenly a streak of golden light appears in front of Lin Luoran, who was rolling along with the treasures.
This...
Rong Donglin is in shock while trying to help her up. It is true that everyone goes into the Hall of Nothingness gets to choose one treasure. But why does she have to do this now?
Lin Luoran shows a bitter smile. This is not her choice to make. Out of all the treasures with which she was rolling when she was blown away, this one happened to be under her right palm. That was how the hall considers the treasure hers this life-staking coincidence is so unfair! She throws some Cirction Bolus in her mouth to keep the injury from deteriorating.
Now An doesnt have to make a choice. If Lin Luoran unfortunately chooses a massive killing weapon, everyone will be dead and bes the guardian of the hall.
Has Lin Luoran ever been unlucky?
Asked the childish silver fish. The fire phoenix can hardly hold back the jeer look.
How can she be unlucky? The bead passed down from generation to generation of the Lins was awaken by her. With no masters to guide her, on the brink of wasting the me fruit, the spirit herb guarded by the red snake for years was taken by her, which helped her open the spiritual mind. Even when she fell off the abyss, she could encounter the seemingly clever Qi-trainer White Fairy... When she got out, she brought the silver fish into the space. If this is called bad luck, for all the years it has lived, the fire phoenix cannot find another one who is less lucky than her. Of course, this good luck is disguised by her thrilling experiences. Sometimes the fire phoenix feels that she is taken care of by a master who has arranged the shortcut for her cultivation while purposefully sets up several difficulties for her to avert the judge from the Tao of nature.
Is that true?
It thinks about it for a long time, for the first time in forever it has analyzed Lin Luoran to the extreme. As a half-soul, half-spirit creature, it breaks cold sweat when she thinks about it.
This can only be achieved by that person, right? This is cheating against the Tao of nature! How dares that person!
The fire phoenix feels like dying again, except for the fact that it cannot be killed twice.
*******
The golden light is shining in the palm of Lin Luoran while the treasure shifts into all kinds of shapes such as a shell and a rattle, which is embarrassing for everyone.
Yet everyone stays alert. Even Xin Yuanping doesnt make a single move before she finds out what exactly that thing is.
Its just because the treasure Lin Luoran is holding is shifting for a particrly long time, much longer than before. Under such circumstances, the treasure is either a massive killing weapon or an extremely precious one.
What kind of precious treasure is it?
The golden light fades away, leaving the shape of treasure in her hand. The final appearance is a shing gold ware whose hard-papered cover and style reminds Lin Luoran of the memorials to the emperors. With no name on it, it can only be ssified as gold ware.
They do not think of the introduction to the Hall of Nothingness, believing that this thing is of no use. However, the naughty floating stamp begins shaking in delight and swoops down. Ites to the right hand of Lin Luoran and leads her hand to stamp on the gold ware. Here is a blood-red stamp on the cover of the gold ware.
While Lin Luoran is still trying to make out the words, Rong Donglin reads, trembling, In the name of heaven... Its... Its the Stamp of the Dragon King...
The Stamp of the Dragon King?!
Is it the imperial stamp of the Dragon King in the Donting Lake?
Xin Yuanping screams, Thats impossible! How can you find it!
With no need to guess, everyone now knows that the gold ware is the thing she has been dying to find. It ends up in the hand of her enemy. No one can take that instantly. Xin Yuanping spits blood by a single move. She has no strength to take the gold ware and the gold stamp back.
Grab the gold ware and the gold stamp! If she has them, we are all going to die! She shouts out weakly, out of breath.
Grab them? An frowns. As soon as he moves his foot, the gold ware shines strongly, covering Lin Luoran and Rong Donglin in its light. Although others cannot get in, Lin Luorans mind seems to be elsewhere.
They have no choice but to leave now. An shakes his head at Xin Yuanping and walks quickly to the gate ever since the gold warees back, the hall gate was quietly open.
With so much resentment in her heart, Xin Yuanping can only grab the bald stem of the lotus and disappear in blood mist.
Lin Luorans mind is wandering, so Rong Donglin is not capable of neither waking her up nor stopping the two people from leaving. He can only walk around the hall in anxiety. He can only calm himself down by holding the exhibition stands up and sorting out the treasures. After this is all done, he notices that Lin Luoran is still somewhere else. His eyes fall on the corpse of Li Anping. This man lived an awful life and died in a shameful way. It is such a waste for the belt. As Rong Donglin has heard that it is a storage belt, he figures Miss Lin can use it in the future. Therefore, he gives a slight pull, and the belt fall right off the body. Because the body is dry and the clothes are loose, with the belt roll out the ten giant pearls exchanged by the Bamboo Cup previously... You cannot keep what you dont deserve, right?
Rong Donglin takes the pearls and wipes the belt fiercely with his clothes, trying to get rid of Li Anpings smell.
Rong Donglines all the way trying to survive in the hands of Xin Yuanping and find the Soul Wood to take it out. Now he finally rxes, falling asleep while he is wiping the belt.
After a good three hours, Lin Luorans consciousnesses back.
Her look shifts very fast. A moment she is happy; a moment she is worried. This stamp is indeed bestowed by heaven when the Dragon King took a mission from heaven. Also the gold ware C or should she call it the administration brochure of the Dragon Pce of the Dongting Lake? Her mind has been taken away and witnessed in person the magnificent scene when the Dragon King was receiving the gold stamp and the gold ware. She has no doubt that it is true.
She smiles because she gets this for free during this adventure. From now on, this pce belongs to the Lins!
She is worried because she is on her own now. Being a young cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation, how can she fulfill the mission of the previous Dragon King?
This is such a huge mission!
Just the Shui nationality is difficult to manage enough. How can she find the crabs, lobsters, carps, tortoises, snakes that already gained intelligence? Are there monsters in the world? Lin Luoran seriously doubts that.
Chapter 247 - Choosing One out of the Two
Chapter 247 Choosing One out of the Two
Miss Lin, they have escaped! Rong Donglin murmurs when he is woken up.
Lin Luoran smiles and says, It doesnt matter. We can go out slowly. If I dont go out, they cant escape. She is now in charge of the gold ware and gold stamp. The Dragon Pce with an owner is not the ce where the two cultivators cane and leave as they like. How can they escape if she doesnt open the door?
The Dragon King left a letter, saying that she will be rewarded with the whole Dragon Pce when she finishes what it entrusted. But she cant get the treasures now. Lin Luoran doesnt know whether she should cry orugh. At the end of the day, just like the space, she is just the user of it, not the owner. There is a huge difference between the owner and the user!
Fortunately, Rong Donglin has helped her cleared up the Hall of Nothingness.
As Lin Luoran is going to leave, she catches a glimpse of Li Anpings body. She sighs and uses her Cleaning Spell to gather the cremains on the ground. She did that for the sake of their past rtionship. Lin Luoran is really forgiving.
On their way out, they see the seventh and eighth hall that werent seen before. But they are also empty. It seems that all the treasures of the dragons are hidden in the Hall of Nothingness.
Lin Luoran is not greedy. She came to Dongting Lake with the original purpose of looking for the Soul Wood. Although she has only found a small piece, it is better for her than nothing. The Dragon Pce is really a windfall. It is lucky for her to have it.
Out of the Jiuhua Pce, they go down a path that is enveloped in mist and then return to the strange tree.
Ellys body is covered by sand in the garden of the Dragon Pce. Her face is dark and pale, and her eyes are wide open, seeming to be airing her grievances. Detecting with her spiritual mind, Lin knows that she is dead.
Does she hate Elly?
Yes, she did. When she was humiliated by Elly one day ago, she thought about taking revenge after she got out of trouble. But since Elly is dead, it is impossible for Lin Luoran to whip her corpse.
After keeping silent for a moment, Lin Luoran takes out a fireball. As the fire is burning on her body, Ellys body soon turns into ashes. Lin Luoran puts Ellys ashes beside Li Anpings, preparing to bury them when she goes out.
Rong Donglin wears an expression that indicates that Lin Luoran is unreasonably kind. Lin is annoyed and exins:
I did that for myself, because leaving them here will pollute the environment.
Rong Donglin chuckles without arguing with her.
Rong and Lin have gone through fire and water together. In the past, their rtionship is between employer-employee and friends, but now their rtionship has evolved. They are real friends with tacit understanding.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about his ridicule. She puts away Ellys cremains and hurries to the gate of the pce.
When they get out of the gate of the inner hall, they still dont see the two people who ran away. Lin Luoran doesnt care. She has locked the Dragon Pce, which can only be opened by the Stamp of the Dragon King in her hand. If they insist on hiding in the pce, they will only die here. Lin Luoran wonders if she doesnte to the Dragon Pce for some years, will the two people starve themselves to death?
There are pearls and treasures in the pce, but unfortunately, there is no food. Good luck to you!
She and Rong Donglin are covered by the blue light emitted by the stamp. When they open their eyes again, there appears morning glow in the sky, and the nearby Dongting Lake is dyed with warm orange.
The first man Lin Luoran sees is the crazy Taoist. His strange Taoist robe is always eye-catching, thus can easily be seen in the beautiful scenery.
Senior! Lin Luoran greets while she sees Huizhu, who looks sullen. Since the crazy Taoist is here, she feels much more confident.
The crazy Taoist says smilingly, I came here as soon as I received your paper crane. My dear apprentice, why dont you call me master? Are you mad at me?
Master? When did he be her master? When she nces at Huizhu, who is in silence, she suddenly feels that her eyes are misty. Does the crazy Taoist want to justify her?!
Other cultivators always believe that she has a mysterious master in the level of Bearing Essence. Lin Luoran went along with the rumor when she was in the level of Training Qi, so peoples misunderstanding about her went deeper. Although she is more and more powerful, she is still not the rival of Huizhu, who has unpredictable power. Is the crazy Taoisting to protect her?
She suppresses her emotion and answers, How can I not be mad at you? You received the message already, but you didnte here until now. Others who have support from their masters bullied me, for I was alone in the Dragon Pce without any support...
As soon as she finishes speaking, Huizhus eyelids twitch.
The crazy Taoist touches his beard, saying, Its my fault. Its my fault. My dear apprentice,e and see my new apprentice, your junior fellow apprentice!
Lin Luoran gets excited. She has already seen a young man in the Taoist robe standing behind the crazy Taoist. Because he has been keeping his head down, she doesnt see his appearance clearly, but she guesses that he must have a close rtionship with the crazy Taoist. As expected, he is the crazy Taoists real apprentice, so Lin Luoran has to pay attention to him.
When the young Taoist raises his head and solemnly calls her Sister Lin, Lin Luoran stammers:
Liu...Liu Zheng? Youre my junior fellow apprentice?
God knows that she is not pretending. Who can tell her why the young master of the jewelry store bes a Taoist?
Liu Zheng used to have mysophobia, didnt he? He always kept clean. How can he tolerate the untidy crazy Taoist...? By the way, he doesnt wear his sses. No wonder she didnt recognize him.
* * * * * * * *
Although the three people are not from the same school, they are old friends. It is improper for them to talk about the Soul Wood, but they still have a lot to talk about. Huizhu is treated coldly, but he has noints.
Lin Luoran hates An cooperating with Xin Yuanping, so she is cold to Huizhu. As the day breaks, Mount Jun will soon be packed with visitors. Huizhu remains unperturbed, but Lin Luoran is not in the mood to wait for him to speak. She smilingly suggests:
Master, you must have a hard time cultivating. Why note with me and stay in Chuan for a few days?
Before the crazy Taoist agrees, Liu Zheng nods. He hasnt gone back home for more than two years. Although he has sent messages home, his parents must worry about him very much. It is time to go back.
The crazy Taoist doesnt put on airs even when he talks with the ordinary man Rong Donglin. When they are about to return, Huizhu finally cant help asking:
Miss...Miss Lin, did you see my apprentice An in the Dragon Pce?
Lin Luoran answers with a faint smile, I didnt see any senior apprentice of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. But there was a man who plotted against me with Xin Yuanping, the demonized woman. Is he An? I didnt recognize him.
Lin Luoran looks at Huizhu silently. She is not an ignorant girl anymore. She must make clear the vague rtionship between Xin Yuanping and Huizhu...It is a pity that she cant make public what happened in the Dragon Pce. Otherwise, when she goes back this time, she must publicize the fact that the senior apprentice of Qingcheng Taoist Temple jointed hands with a demonized cultivator. She will see how the arrogant master Huizhu react!
Huizhu says while his horsetail whisk is trembling, People of distinction always has a poor memory. The one you met is probably An. May you tell me where he is? If he offended you, I will take him back and keep him under strict control.
Keep him under strict control? The Superior of Qingcheng Taoist Temple is so cheeky. He wants her to give up avenging the conspiracy. Does he think she is too weak and good-tempered or does he really treat her like a fool?
She should be angry, but she smiles and says, Since you said that, it is no problem. When I kill the demonized womanter, I will let An go. Please look after him and dont let him contact other demonized woman again so as not to shame the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
She says calmly, but Huizhus expression changes dramatically.
The crazy Taoist strokes his beard and says angrily, Did the demonized woman hurt you? When I help you bring her under control, we shall kill her a hundred times!
Liu Zheng pinches his palm to hold back hisughter. His master loses his mind again. How can you kill a person a hundred times? She will die when you kill her once... Come on, he understands that the crazy Taoist and Lin Luoran are deliberately acting in front of Huizhu.
Dont bother. Why not let me take her back to the Qingcheng Taoist Temple and punish her in front of all cultivators?
It is undeniable that Huizhu is so experienced after living for more than 100 years. He immediately found an excuse.
The crazy Taoist bursts intoughter:
Little Taoist, I am crazy, but I am not a fool... I didnt mention your rtionship with Xin so as not to humiliate you. I can give her to you, but you need to take her away from my apprentice, and also take the young Taoists in the temple with you. If you turn over a new leaf a hundred yearster, I will allow you toe back. OK? Xin has harmed a lot of cultivators in the level of Training Qi. If it is exposed, even if you dontmit suicide to apologize, your master, and your masters master will not let you go!
The crazy Taoist threats him implicitly, but Lin Luoran is franker:
Xin Yuanping and An, you can only save one. It is my bottom line.
Why should she tolerate it and let him save both his apprentice and Xin Yuanping? Lin Luoran decides not to do that. Of course she understands what the crazy Taoist means. He wants the Qingcheng Taoist Temple to move away for a hundred years, which is the best result for her under the premise of not killing people. A hundred yearster, if her power doesnt decline, she will not need to be afraid of the influence of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple!
Will he give up the Qingcheng Taoist Temples thousand-year reputation and Xin Yuanpings life, or his sessor An, whom he has paid much effort to train...Determined as Huizhu is, he cant help hesitating.
All right. If he cant get anything in the end, it is better to retire from the world with the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. As long as the inheritance is still there, he can take revenge when he reaches the level of Bearing Essence.
I have made up my mind. Please let them go!
The crazy Taoist says while picking his teeth, You havent made an oath of Devil Inside.
Chapter 248 - Gossiping Liu Zheng
Chapter 248 Gossiping Liu Zheng
I swear on my Devil Inside, cultivators of Qingcheng Taoist Temple will stay out of the earthly world for a hundred years and get out of Chuan. I promise we shall not actively fight anybody from the Lins. I shall kill anyone who breaks it in person!
No sooner had Huizhu finished his sentences than An and Xin Yuanping were burst out from the well.
The strong water shoots high up to the sky. If not for Lin Luorans Mini World, the well-lit Mount Jun will be in a hot mess.
An is not seriously injured and he remains sober after being shot out of the well. He heard what Huizhu said loud and clear.
Getting out of Chuan? What does that supposed to mean?
Confused, An shouts, Superior!
Huizhu casts a glimpse at him calmly. An, the cultivator of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, is hereby cast out. Effective immediately.
An stiffens as if he was hit by lightning cast out? Has he done anything wrong? He is totally at a loss.
He looks at Lin Luoran, then the crazy Taoist he knows nothing of. Did the two of them threaten the Superior together?! Sometimes men have a precise hunch. Lin Luoran just turn them against each other to subdue the power of Qingcheng Taoist Temple in the future, never wanting an ungrateful person to be around waiting to avenge.
Your Superior, An is a talent. You are giving up on him for a demonized woman? Do you want to think twice before you make the decision? Lin Luoran asks with fake benignity, suggesting that the superior is not forced by anyone. He has made his own choice. As an onlooker, Liu Zheng almost bursts outughing. Has she grown since thest time they saw each other three or four years ago? Its great to know that she finally learns to protect herself in the world of arguing and fighting.
Eyes shut, Huizhu remains quiet.
An is totally beat, murmuring, This is good. This is good... Whats good about it? He does not know. He thinks to himself, if he had chosen Lin Luoran over Xin Yuanping, he would have been guiltier to face the superior. Now he is only cast out instead of fighting his superior, which is far better. Intellectually An can understand Huizhus choice, but psychologically he cannot ept it. He was abandoned when he was a baby and adopted by Huizhu. All these years of affectionate rtionship is no match for the demonized woman...
I dont need your mercy! I didnt ask you to save me! You think I will be grateful for this? No way! She is badly injured, half-dead. Yet she puts up all her strength to say whose words. Huizhu looks at her and sighs. His expressionless face shows a hint of sympathy.
Maybe just a little bit of sympathy is enough to ignite Xin Yuanping. She coughs fiercely again.
Watching their reaction, Lin Luoran is in total anger. What they said and what they did show that she is the bad person, the one to me. It was she who broke the rtionship between the superior and his apprentice. It was she who kept the families from getting together... This is too dramatic and disgusting.
Huizhu is not nning for everyone to watch the drama. He says goodbye and crushes a magic figure full of wood Reiki, taking Xin Yuanping, who is still-screaming, away from Mount Jun.
Tourists are alreadying to Liu Yi Well, separated from Lin Luoran and the others only by the Mini World. Rong Donglin is wondering howe the people outside cannot see them.
Sitting by the well nkly, An is soaked wet.
s! Young man. Whats the matter with you? You are not jumping off that well for some petty things, are you? He is soaked by the water from the well. Apparently, he just got out of the well. His nk face makes it more like an attempted suicide.
Lin Luoran casts a glimpse on An, who is outside the Mini World and surrounded by tourists. Maybe the most serious punishment for him is not death, but to be abandoned by his superior Huizhu.
Senior, shall we go now?
The crazy Taoist nods. They all turn around. Being outside of the Mini World, An cannot hear them clearly, yet he can see their turning figures.
Upon their departure, he jeers.
Miss Lin, I had no idea you are such a person... What my superior did is not wrong.
The tourists presume the young man is out of his minding out of the water, shouting at an empty pavilion. Lin Luoran raises her brows and smiles, turning around and responding in fury.
Who do you think you are to judge me?
...
What is it between Huizhu and Xin Yuanping? Is he her father? Her lover? If you want to hide this disgraceful rtionship, it is your business. I couldnt care less!
...
Even if you ambushed me in the Dragon Pce, I didnt kill you. You are cast out by Huizhus own choice. It has nothing to do with me! You are ridiculous!
...
Moving the Qingcheng Taoist Temple out of Chuan and staying out of the earthly world for a hundred years is nothingpared to what she had done to my family and others in the world of cultivation! How hrious! You call yourselves the leaders of the world of cultivation yet you did such shameful things! Dont you blush for yourself?
...
Thats all I have to say. Dont ever call me Master Lin again. If you want to die, fine! If you want to beg Huizhu to take you in, suit yourself.
Lin Luoran goes away with others resolutely. What she said is so to-the-point that makes An speechless.
He looks pale. He cannot even defend himself.
Because what Lin Luoran said is true.
*********
They go to somewhere with few tourists and Lin Luoran takes back the Mini World. She asked a lot of questions, which helped vent out her long-withholding feelings.
The crazy Taoist is getting mad again at the colored sculpture in the Xiangfei Temple, talking about nonsense likeing back to visit the fairy again soon. Rong Donglin is walking without the stick to check if his leg is healed.
Lin Luoran gets to have some time alone with Liu Zheng.
Perceiving her looming expression, heforts her. You are not wrong about this. Even the master himself talked to me through his mind that you have a big heart. If you do not confine yourself in petty things, you will have a bright future. Although he isforting her, he feels somewhat slightly helpless. Even though Lin Luoran is achieving something in the future, their distance remains the same, which makes him feel contradicted.
Lin Luoran smiles, Senior doesnt want me to kill those people as well, right?
Liu Zheng tilts his head, thinking. And he nods.
The master says he went through a lot at the final stage of Laying Foundation. As you know, cultivation is getting harder and harder. If we kill each other over petty issues, we will... be living alone in a world without our own kind.
We will be living alone in a world without our own kind. Lin Luoran chews on this sentence for a while, realizing that this must be the thoughts of a cultivator at the level of Bearing Essence. It still takes a long time to get there.
However, the crazy Taoist is not an ordinary cultivator at the level of Bearing Essence, whiches as an epiphany to Lin Luoran after a long time.
Then again. Xin Yuanping is a poor thing. Its not like she is going soft again. Its from the bottom of her heart. But being pitiful doesnt wipe out what she has done. Lin Luoran perceives the two aspects respectively.
To her surprise, Liu Zheng nods. She is unhappy, having a father who only values the reputation of his family and himself.
Huizhu is... I thought he is only her master. She covers her mouth with her hand. She was being angry, saying that Huizhu is Xin Yuanpings father. She didnt expect it to be true, which surprised herself. No wonder. If it is only for a discarded apprentice instead of his own blood, he would not choose Xin Yuanping over An resolutely.
When she was taken to the blood pool in the dungeon, she heard Xin talking to herself about her miserable history. She said she was cast out by her master. With that in mind, Lin Luoran has been putting two and two together. Until in the Dragon Pce, An and Xin Yuanping were on the same side. She thought she had the truth, yet she was wrong about their rtionship.
Your guess is wrong. She is Huizhus daughter. He points a finger at the mad crazy Taoist. Apparently, this is the gossip he has heard from him.
The crazy Taoist doesnt have logic. With his longevity, its normal for him to know some gossip. Therefore, Lin Luoran naturally believes what Liu Zheng said.
Liu Zheng can see she is no longer long-faced, so he throws some gossip to make a diversion.
I bet you dont know her original teacher. He pauses to draw her attention and it does make her wonder.
He sounds like Lin Luoran knows her teacher.
It was master Guo.
Master Guo?! Comparing to Huizhu being Xin Yuanpings father, the fact that a person as righteous as master Guo was her teacher makes it harder for Lin Luoran to ept.
But if thats the case, her father being the most powerful man of the world of cultivation, master Guo being at the level of Laying Foundation, Xin Yuanping would be the princess of the world of cultivation. Why would she choose to demonize herself?!
Lin Luoran feels this transformation meaningless, yet Liu Zheng whispers some gossip to her.
Speaking of transformation, having the same experience of going in the blood pool, Xin Yuanping demonized while she was raised to the level of Laying Foundation, which is not a coincidence.
She was sent to master Guo, simr to what happened to Baojias great grandmother. To put it this way, Xin Yuanpings mother was a mortal with no Taoist root. ording to Liu Zheng, Huizhu has quite a talent. He chose this mortal because of the Dragon Pce...
No one knows where he got the information about the Dragon Pce thus he was nning to steal the treasures inside. He knew the bloodline of Xin Yuanpings mother was special... Miss Xin and thedy in the Fortune House share the same bloodline yet belong to different branches. Dont look at me like that. Im telling the truth.
Lin Luoran shakes, feeling sorry for Huizhu. Xin Yuanping dried the blood of Elly, who shared the same bloodline with her without hesitation. A pathetic person must be one of the damned!
Xin Yuanping is after all the child of a mortal, so her Taoist root is not as good. Huizhu sent her to master Guo... Presumably, he hid the truth about her blood from her. At least she didnt know back then. Then the secret somehow came to the light. She did something that master Guo couldnt tolerate so she was cast out. You already know what happened next.
Lin Luoran remains silent. The Taoist root again!
If Xin Yuanping had a pure Taoist root, would she have stayed with Huizhu?
A child with no recognition from her father, she thinks. Thats why the crazy Taoist would try to find a peaceful way of solving the problem. This is the same as what happened to Jiang Mingyue. Baojias great grandmother died because of it. Is that why the crazy Taoist acts this way? That could be the reason.
Lin Luoran lets out a sigh. Although people say that the cultivators are different from mortals. But those struggling cultivators on the way like them are so far from being immortal. Yet the Taoist root is indeed confusing.
For example, the problem of her own mothers Taoist root has not been solved. Does cultivation really mean cutting off family and partner?
Lin Luoran feels like falling into confusion.
She tries to get rid of the confusion, yet another problem pops out.
Ugh! She shouts.
Liu Zheng is shocked. What happened?
I need to go find the fisherman! Liao must know something. She has to ask him about the Dragon Pce!
Chapter 249 - Li Xi’er, the Runaway Bride
Chapter 249 Li Xier, the Runaway Bride
Liao?
Liao has sold his fishing boat and left. There is nothing for Lin Luoran to find.
Other fishermen who spent years fishing along with Liao realize that they know nothing but his first name when Lin asks them about him. None of these fishermen knows where Liao lives or his full name. This is so strange! Lin Luoran can only head home reluctantly.
Rong Donglin insisted on giving back the pearls to Lin after he knew that Lin has taken over the Dragon Pce. In his view, these things belong to Lin. Lin Luoran talks to him a lot and persuades him into taking ten pearls as the sry of this trip. An opal ring chooses Rong as its owner. Lin can only see the abundant Reiki in it but not its real function. Rong Donglin cant say no to the opal ring so he takes it.
The storage belt is of no use to Rong. Owning it would only bring disaster. Thus, Rong sells it to Lin Luoran at a low price.
Lin forces Rong to take the money and Rong still refuses. Lin changes her way and she picks apound department at the new elevator residential building of Zengspany. The apartment is 140 meters square and it is two blocks away from Lins house. Zeng Tian insists to give Lin a discount and he takes only one million yuan for the entire apartment. Although the housing price of the R City is not the highest around the country, a rough elevator apartment at downtown at least costs ten thousand per square meter.
Rong walks around the apartment after Lin gives him the key. He feels dizzy for suddenly bing the owner of the house. Rongs family is quite poor, to be frank. He prepares to be loyal and work for the Lin family forever in order to express his gratitude. Rong ns to bring his family here and settle in the R City.
Zeng Tian has done a great job in the apartment. The rooms are decorated properly and all the household appliances are already prepared. He uses the best materials and decorates the rooms simply. The apartment is cozy. Later, Yan Fenges to visit Rong in the apartment and he screams because of admiration. He regrets not being able to master his profession. Yan cant let Lin keep him for no reason no matter how generous she is.
Rong Donglin epts the apartmentfortably. Everybody is satisfied.
In fact, Lin Luoran is a bit embarrassed. She exchanges the storage belt for one million yuan, and Rong Donglin still feels it is too much. Lin is ashamed for this, actually, because she thinks the belt is worth much more than that. Lin Luoran gives the belt to her father. Mr. Lin now is in the earlier stage of Training Qi and he needs something useful from the world of cultivation. Lin Luoran always thinks that the broadsword she randomly picked up at the gate of the Dragon Pce is too rough for her. Mr. Lin likes it. He takes it everywhere every day and dly asks around in order to find a master to teach him martial skills.
The first thing Lin does aftering home is to take over the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
The temple is empty now. Huizhu left most of the furniture. Lin Luoran redecorates the temple and asks the crazy Taoist as well as Liu Zheng to stay there.
Until now she knows that the crazy Taoist only stays in the Qingcheng Taoist Temple, which is anothers ancestral home, for Baojia. Few people know that there is a small wood mine under the temple! The crazy Taoist knows a secret spell that can abstract the energy of the wood Reiki to nourish Baojias body when she is still in aa. The energetic wood Reiki may help Baojia wake up sooner.
The Soul Wood has been in Lins space for a while. It sprouts after being nourished by the spring water!
Lin keeps the sprout for herself and gives the Soul Wood to the crazy Taoist. Lin doesnt keep the sprout because of greediness. Since the Soul Wood can grow in her space, she is just nning to let the sprout grow bigger in order to make sure Baojia can wake up.
The crazy Taoist is thrilled when Lin gives him the Soul Wood. Thats right. This is the first time that Lin has ever seen the happy face of him. Lin Luoran is surprised.
The wood is still alive! This is wonderful!
Lin Luoran immediately realizes why he thinks this is wonderful. The crazy Taoist indeed acts crazily. Lin only has the n of nting the sprout in her space, and he is going to use the wood Reiki under Qingcheng Taoist Temple to nourish the Soul Wood!
Give me two years. I will hasten the growth of the wood. Then it will be enough to wake Baojia up!
Hasten the growth of the wood? Lin Luoran is speechless. She wants to admit that this is what she does best and she doesnt need the wood mine under the temple. To be honest, she has never seen a real spirit stone yet!
However, Lin cant expose her space. She must stay silent and let the crazy Taoist leave Baojia at her house and go out to find spirit things to nourish the Soul Wood.
Reiki around Lins house is abundant. Ms. Lin cleans Baojias room every day and she puts many flowers at the corner of the room. Ms. Lin has known for the condition of Baojia. Though Lin Luoran has promised her to wait for just two years, sheins about being put in the shadow for so long.
Lin Luoran now thinks that she shouldnt have kept this a secret from her mother.
Baojia, wait for me for two years. Well wake you up at the perfect timing. By then, you would be able to design jewelry again.
Rong Donglin has just finished a ss with Luodong. He is a bit envious when he sees Lin looking at the guest room in a daze. Rong assumes that the woman in aa in the guest room is Lins best friend. He wonders how deep their rtionship is so that Lin is willing to break into the Dragon Pce in order to save her.
...
Time passes quickly. Its already autumn. Leaves start to fall down from trees outside of Lins house. The crazy Taoist returns from the north.
He stays at the Qingcheng Taoist Temple and tries to nourish the Soul Wood. Liu Zheng has followed his master around the country and he seldom gets to see Lin Luoran. Liu actually feels pitiful for this.
Hey, you should act more actively! The crazy Taoist is bored and he gives Liu Zheng directions to pursue his love.
Liu blushes and shakes his head smilingly.
Baojia is like his little sister and the crazy Taoist is his master. Liu Zheng must put waking up Baojia in the first ce.
Besides, Liu Zheng is not confident enough.
Lin Luoran is in the level of Laying Foundation, and he is only in the earlier stage of Training Qi. ording to his master, his quality of cultivation is not so good. Liu Zheng always pretends to be strong, in fact, he doesnt want to slow Lin down.
He should just wait. He should wait until he deserves to stand shoulder by shoulder with her!
...
Of course, Lin Luoran never imagines that Liu Zheng still has feelings for her secretly. There is too much to think about because Lin now cultivates along with her family.
One day, Lin wants to make some boluses. Then she realizes that she still needs the Butterflybush Flower to make the Foundationying Bolus.
On the BBS, the cultivator with the ID of Tofu has sent her so many private messages. Lin replies and gets an immediate response. The guy is smart and he knows that Master Lin is always generous. He has prepared enough Butterflybush Flower and he is going toe to the R City personally and exchange them with Lin.
Lin Luoran doesnt mind this. After all, she has to see the quality of the flower first.
Lin spends some days doing nothing but cultivating and eating. Days have be fulfilling and easy. Lin finds some rabbit fur in her space which she took back from the Khari Desert. The rabbit fur is so silky and soft. Everyone will love a coat made of rabbit fur.
As Lin expected, her mother and Wang Miaoe are thrilled because of the rabbit fur. They each pick one piece and are going to make coats for themselves.
When they are discussing which store they should go to, Mr. Lines in with a smile.
He says, Guess who is here?
A girl in a red dress is standing behind him. Her eyes are puffy and her nose is red because of all the crying. Its Li Xier!
Sister Lin... No... Master Lin... Li Xier cries non-stop as she always does.
Li Xier grabs Lin and uses her sleeves to wipe tears and snot. Lin Luoran feels like Li Xier is almost like a daughter to her. She says helplessly, Stop calling me Master Lin! I prefer Sister Lin.
Li Xier answers immediately, Sister... Sister Lin, you have to help me! My master is going to kill me!
Ms. Lin forgets about the rabbit fur and she hugs Li, Stay here! Nobody dares kill you!
Lin Luoran and Wang Miaoe look at each other. If Lis master didnt spoil her, how could she be so innocent?
Lin Luoran would never believe that Xi Heng is going to kill Li Xier.
However, Li is out of breath now. Lin gives up pursuing and goes to the kitchen and makes Li a cup of tea. She uses wild honey and the grapefruit from her space. The tea tastes good. Li Xier sips the tea and finally calms down.
Look at these furs. Would you like a coat?
Li Xier is stunned. Then she starts to check on the furs.
The ck one is nice! I like the white one either! I want them both... Li Xier fondles the furs and refuses to let go.
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes and says, Pick one!
Li cant decide. Finally, Mr. and Ms. Lin realize that things are not so serious as Li told so, and they leave the room, holding hands.
Wang Miaoeughs, Look at yourself. Youre too old to be a cry baby!
Li Xier stamps her feet, I mean it! My master said that he was going to throw me out and kill me!
Lin Luoran smiles, There must be a reason for this. Tell me. If your master is to me, I will justice you. Ok?
Li Xier gets happy and exins what happened
Wang Miaoe is chocked by the tea in her mouth when she hears thest sentence
What? You run away from your wedding?! Wang is astonished. It turns out that cultivators also suffer from an arranged marriage. However, she admires Li Xier for having the courage to be a runaway bride. She pats Li on her shoulder and says, Girl, I admire you for your courage.
Li Xier sniffs, Stop making fun of me! My master is marrying me to an individual cultivator who is in the earlier stage of Training Qi! There is no way I will obey him!
Individual cultivator? In the earlier stage of Training Qi? Lin Luoran is stunned. Lin never judges a person by his origin. However, Li Xier is only in her early twenties, which is too young to get married. Why did Xi Heng do this?
Chapter 250 - The New Semester
Chapter 250 The New Semester
Though Lis story is absurd, she is weed to stay at Lins house.
Li Xier once spent three years with Baojia. Their friendship is deep. Li Xier sheds tears several times after she knows about Baojias current condition. She sometimes goes to stay with Baojia by her bedside and talks to her. Baojia never makes any response. Nobody knows whether she can hear or not.
Its September. There is a major event of the Lin family. Luodong is going to junior high school.
Luodongs grades are pretty good and he is enrolled by the best junior high school of the R City. Wei Xue, his best friend, didnt do the exams so good and she fails to be enrolled by the same school. Wei Xue has her pride and she refuses to let her parents, who are normal wage-earners, pay for the expensive school selection fee. Therefore, she goes to a middle school on the west side of the city. Wei Xue and Luodong make an agreement that they should be desk mates in high school.
What surprises Lin Luoran is that Huang Weijians mysterious grandfather sent her a message days before.
That day, Lin Luoran logged into her BBS ount and saw a private message from the man under the ID of Unworthy Apprentice of the Alchemy School. He asked her to take care of Huang Weijian and he would give Lin the first batch of boluses aspensation. There is only one person who is rted to Huang and that will be his missing grandfather. This is Lins only guess. Anyway, the first batch of boluses worth enough money to send Huang to study abroad. After asking for Huangs opinion, Huang bes Luodongs ssmate again.
Lin Luoran smiles because Huang Weijian is such a premature kid. He clearly sees Luodong as his friend, yet he insists to pretend to be cold, which is actually hrious.
Sister, Huang Weijian said that our family was going to pay for his tuition fee? Luodong is happy about this. Wei Xue is going to another school, so Luodong is afraid of losing another friend.
Lin Luoran looks at Huang Weijian, who is in silence, and shakes her head. Huang grows in the midst of adversity and he is even more restrained than how Luodong used to be. Certainly, Huang has his pride. Thus, Lin Luoran exins to Luodong seriously, Were not paying for him. The truth is, I owe something valuable to his grandfather, and Mr. Huang has trusted me to take care of Huang Weijian and to pay his tuition fee in return.
Huang Weijian looks up in surprise. Lin Luodongs sister is entrusted by his grandfather? Grandpa is still alive?
Although Huang is premature, he is just a teenager. He has lived the past year in difficulties because of the sudden loss of his only family member. Every night, the loneliness and desperation gnaw Huangs stubborn heart.
Is grandpa really alive? Where is he?
The wind blows and lifts Huangs bang-up. He is looking at Lin Luoran with expectation in his eyes. His shiny eyes add more energy to himself.
However, Lin Luoran doesnt have the answers to his questions. She says, Your grandfather only sent me a message online. I dont know his whereabouts. Nevertheless, what I said is true. You can stay in my house...
Huang Weijian is disappointed. He grits his teeth, I cant live here... I have to stay at my house in case my grandpaes backter!
Lin Luorans heart is softened. She smiles at Huang with encouragement and changes the topic.
Ms. Lin asks Huang to stay for lunch. Huang ignores the invitation and heads home. Luodong goes after him.
Hey! Huang Weijian! Slow down!
Luodonges back home alone after a while. He seems to be absent-minded and upset.
Why? Does Huang Weijian refuse to let us pay his tuition fee? Lin Luoran notices Luodongs confusion. She puts down the bowl in her hand and asks.
Luodong shakes his head, Im thinking how we can help Huang find his grandfather. Ive never seen him so heartbroken!
Before Lin Luoran says anything, Li Xier rubs Luodongs head and says, Little boy, you should leave these things for us adults to worry about. You just focus on your schoolwork!
Li Xier calls herself an adult... Luodong sticks his tongue out and answers, Xier, my dear sister, you should worry about nobody but your own fianc!
You stupid kid! Lis face goes red. The story of her running away from her wedding has be a joke in the world of cultivation. The most popr post on the BBS for cultivators is the news of her bing a run-away bride. The host of the pose even encourages other young cultivators to pursue Li Xier!
Mr. and Ms. Lin, as well as Lin Luoran,ugh. Li Xier has done the right thing to run away from the wedding. Li is just an innocent girl. Its not the perfect time for her to marry anyone!
*********
Its the first day of the new semester. Lin Luodong, Wei Xue, and Huang Weijian have be best friends. The three of them once gathered at the park yesterday night and promised each other to stay loyal to their friendship even though they are not in the same school anymore. Of course, Huang Weijian never said those words, but he didnt say no. Thus, Lin Luodong and Wei Xue believed that Huang made a silent consent.
Lin Luodong arrives at the school early and he goes to check the name list of his ssmates. As expected, Huang Weijian is in the same ss as him. Luodong puts down his schoolbag and goes to the balcony to wait for Huang. Luodong is afraid that Huang may have a hard time finding the ssroom because he is always too shy to ask anyone for the direction.
Light pours down through the clouds. The weather is nice today. The school is crowded because its the first day of a new semester. The parents even apany their children to the school. They cant stop talking to their children about things they should pay attention to at school. Lin Luodong sighs. He believes that no junior high school students should let their parents take them to school. Even he has stopped Mr. and Ms. Lin from giving him a ride, and he rides a bike here by himself.
Luodong looks around. Before he sees Huang Weijian, a familiar boyes into his sight.
Ma Ming?!
Ma Ming, the fat boy, is in his mothers arms. His mother keeps calling him baby and doesnt want to let go. Ma Ming has seen Lin Luodong on the second floor and he blushes. Damn! Why Lin Luodong has to be the one who sees this? Ma Ming wipes his mothers lip print off his face and hurries to get to the second floor.
He says, Lin Luodong, why are you here? I dont want to be your ssmate again!
Lin Luodongughs, You will be my ssmate if youre in ss Eight! However, Ma Ming, tell me, how can you go to this school with your poor grades?
Ma Ming is stunned. Lin Luodong has be much sharper after the summer vacation! The fat boy bes angry with the embarrassment. He answers, Its not your business!
Lin Luodong walks closer to Ma Ming and pretends to be vicious, Your minions couldnt follow you here, right? If you bully anyone ever again, Huang Weijian and I will beat you!
Ma Ming stares at Lin Luodong. His cheeks shiver... He is furious! This cant be real! Why Lin Luodong dares to threaten him? What has happened during the summer vacation?
A burst ofughteres from downstairs. Ma Ming and Lin Luodong look down. A group of people are passing by. A woman with high-bridged nose walks in the front. Her hair is brown and curl. The weather is quite cold and the woman only wears a thin beige wind coat. She is tall. The woman must have heard the childish conversation between the two boys and couldnt helpughing.
A foreigner! Ma Mings eyes are light up by his affection for this woman.
Lin Luodong pushes Ma Ming with disdain. Ma Ming casts a nce at Luodong and says seriously like a good kid, Hey, nice to meet you, foreigndy!
The woman giggles and says in mandarin, My name is not a foreigndy! She has a strange yet cute ent and her voice is sweet.
Ma Ming smiles foolishly. He doesnt act like a teenage boy right now.
The foreign woman keepsughing and says, Principal Bao, kids in your school are so interesting.
Principal Bao scolds the fat boy in his heart and puts on a smile. He replies, Im sorry for that, Miss. This way please.
Then Ma Ming sees that the foreign woman is not alone. There is a group of people downstairs: the principal, some other foreigners, and a middle-aged man who must be the leader of the school... He has seen a picture of the principal on the website of the school and he recognizes him immediately. Its not that Ma has a good memory. The principal has lost most of his hair, which is so distinctive. Ma Ming instantly steps back.
Ma Ming was in front of Lin Luodong before. Now, Luodong bes the only boy on the second floor. The foreign woman suddenly looks back and smiles at Lin Luodong.
Ma Ming is envious, but Luodong finds the womans smile familiar. Luodong feels cold.
This is so strange. Luodong doesnt know any foreigner. Why does he feel familiar with her?
When Luodong is immersed in his thoughts, Huang Weijian shows up at the corner of the building.
Huang Weijian! Im here! Lin Luodong waves to Huang and wees him warmly. He actspletely different from what he did when he saw Ma Ming.
Ma Ming looks at Huang Weijian. Huangs bang still covers his eyes. He walks slowly in school uniform. Under the sunlight, Huang Weijian seems to be calm and easy.
Im so damned lucky! Ma Ming says and goes back to the ssroom.
Huang Weijian is carrying his same old bag. Along the way, many students point at him and whisper to each other. Huang ignores.
When Huang sees Luodong waving to him on the second floor, expressions in his eyes be warm without himself noticing. He still walks slowly, carrying his bag with his precious brush pen in it.
As Huang Weijian walks pass the spot which the group of people stood, the brush pen in his bag suddenly starts to shiver severely. If he didnt manage to hold it back, the pen would have jumped out of his bag, which would be so frightening to others.
What did grandpa say about this situation? Is there a monster around?
This is clearly bad news for Huang Weijian on the first day of the new semester.
Chapter 251 - Short of Money
Chapter 251 Short of Money
Lin Luoran has been busy.
She is upied by all the chores she has to do in her space.
After returning from the Dragon Pce, she first went to visit the Buddhist masters in all of the four famous mountains. Then she spent half of a year making two sets of armor. She gave one set to her father and the other to Luodong. As a result, she never got time to organize her space, which is messy, until Luodongs new semester started. The spirit herbs in the space are vigorous. The herbs she nted after making boluses thest time had grown tall enough to make another batch of Gathering Qi Bolus.
Lin Luoran always believes that she is rich enough. However, she realizes recently that she is short of money.
She needs arge sum of money right now!
The treasures in the Dragon Pce and the grand pce itself are so attractive. Lin Luoran has to take the responsibility of purifying the Dongting Lake before inheriting all of these treasures! Water purification costs so much money. Even if Lin sells her house, the money will be utterly inadequate in dealing with the whole situation. The Dongting Lake is sorge.
Lin Luoran asks for the help of the government through Master Mu. Leaders of the government respond quickly that the government also doesnt have the money to do what Lin wants.
The State of Huaxia is certainly rich. However, the country has arge poption and a wide territory. From national defense to peoples livelihood, so many departments need money. The government is willing to purify the Dongting Lake, however, to do this means to reform all the factories along theke. This is such a huge project. The central government cant just ignore the local economy and give the order recklessly. Besides, to purify the Dongting Lake involves every one of the fishermen. All of this has to be fixed by Lin Luoran.
Therefore, Lin Luoran is in hot water. She can only calm herself down and focus on cultivation. She has no idea how to start thisplex project.
At this crucial moment, Zeng Tian offers his help.
Then Lin Luoran realizes that she also needs the help of a pro except for the money!
Though Zeng Tian hasnt got his bachelors degree yet, he knows a lot about the capital operation and he is talented for doing business. Otherwise, his family wouldnt let him spend a huge amount of money every year on cultivation, which is never recognized by the world until recently.
Master Lin, have you thought that your name actually worth a lot of money. Even though Zeng Tian doesnt understand why Lin Luoran suddenly cares about the Dongting Lake, he gives her his professional opinion soon after he knows about her needs.
My name?
Zeng Tian touches the empty bottle in his pocket. He has eaten up the boluses he exchanged with Linst time. During thest year, the boluses have helped him a lot. Zeng believes that if he could have the time to focus on cultivation, he might actually break through the limit of his quality and enter the level of Training Qi and be a real cultivator.
Thinking about this, Zeng nods confidently and says, Master Lin, youre thest alchemist in the world of cultivation...
Lin Luoran frowns, Are you telling me to sell my boluses for money? Though a day equals a year in her space, selling boluses is an unwise decision. Lin feels that the loss will outweigh the gain if she uses the resource of her family to make money.
Zeng Tian hurries to shake his hand. He could never ask Lin to sell boluses for money. He exins himself,
Master, Im thinking about a pharmaceutical factory!
Pharmaceutical factory? Open a pharmaceutical factory in my name?
You mean, a normal pharmaceutical factory that makesmon medicine, not elixirs? Lin Luoran finds the n practical. Except for the prescription of elixirs, she has the old medicine book of her family! The book records prescriptions of all kinds of effective medicines. For example, the Skin Beauty Bolus has helped Wang Miaoe so much! The other prescriptions must also be useful.
Lin Luoran feels rxed now. Zeng Tian smiles and says, Master, I bet youve made your decisions. A pharmaceutical factory will involve many problems. If you dont mind, may I bring my familypany into this and be your partner?
Lin Luoranughs, Why? Are you done selling houses?
Zeng Tian answers awkwardly, There are more houses in our country than people can buy and the housing price is too high. My familypany has made quite a lot of money from the real estate industry. If I keep building more houses andpete with my rivals, thepany may go bankrupt once the bubble breaks... However, the medicine business is better as long as our medicines are effective. Can you imagine how many people in our country may have a cold in one day? How about around the world? We only need one effective medicine to make a profit.
Zeng Tian gets excited when he talks about business. In fact, Lin Luoran is also tempted.
After a while, Lin Luoran says smilingly, I have the prescriptions and Ill build the factory. Yourpany can invest and take charge of the selling. Zeng, you can get started now, under my name.
Zeng Tian agrees immediately. Certainly, he wants to make things clearer to Lin. He offers to calcte the cost and the stock first, and Lin leaves all of these to himself and lets him go.
Lin Luoran is scolded by Master Mu after she calls and asks him about the feasibility of her n.
Its not that Master Mu thinks that opening a pharmaceutical factory and selling medicines are wrong. Instead, he believes Lin Luoran in the efficacy and quality of the medicines. The problem is that the medical industry involves too much with the health system of the government as well as the hospitals... If Lins medicines sell well, other factories and hospitals will definitely bear grudges.
The Zeng family is specialized in real estate. Youd better drag the Qins into this. Commander Qin will do you lots of help.
Lin Luoran is ashamed after hearing Master Mus opinions. She grows up in amon family and she knows little about doing business. Though she is a cultivator, she will not be able to sell the medicines well without knowing these hidden rules.
Fortunately, Lin Luoran always epts others opinions when ites to her unfamiliar field.
Lin invites Master Mu to invest in the pharmaceutical factory. Mu remains in silence for a while and sighs, Alright, my family owes you a lot. Though nobody in my family has ever done business in this field, we shall help you build the factory.
Lin Luoran is d about this. Her family is just the new money whichcks influence. Besides, she doesnt want her parents to be bothered by this. They should focus on cultivation!
One day, Commander Qines to Lins house to check on Baojia. Lin Luoran brings this up to him. Out of her expectation, Commander Qin doesnt agree instantly.
He stares at Lin for a while and asks, Why do you want so much money?
Lin Luoran feels guilty. She replies, Though I do need the money...the medicines will be good. What do you think, Commander?
Commander Qin is stubborn yet sometimes a gossiper. He asks, Are you going to sell elixirs? Wouldnt it be a waste?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Selling ordinary people elixirs is certainly a waste. I want to invent some new prescriptions for normal people!
Commander Qin stops talking. He thinks for a while and says, shaking his head, You will need the most effective special medicines... There are so many old people in our country who want to keep living, like me. If your medicines work well, your factory will be a huge sess and youll never be short of money.
Lin Luoran bes speechless. She has ever done something like this, but she is not stupid. She understands Commander Qins meaning immediately.
This is exactly the reason why she is having a headache.
At first, she only wanted to earn some money to purify the Dongting Lake. Why is the n going bigger and far away from her original intention?
Now, the Zengspany and the Mu and the Qin family have all invest in Lins pharmaceutical factory. Lin Luoran has a feeling that herpetitors will definitely try to take her down.
Noticing Lins worry, Commander Qin thinks and says to her, Lu is going to get married next week. His wedding will be in the militarypound. You shoulde and see him.
Lu Sanchun is getting married?
Lin Luoran cant help but look at Baojias room. Everybody knows that Lu loves Baojia. He didnt even have a girlfriend when he reached thirty years old. Why is he suddenly having a wedding next week?
Commander Qin sees through Lin andughs. However, he seems to age in a second. He says, Lu has no idea that Baojia is in aa. In fact, I forced him to get married... My grandmother has tasted the bad result of marrying an ordinary person. I cant say whether this is right or wrong. The problem is, you know Baojias condition. Nobody knows when she will wake up. I dont want Lu to wait for her forever. I cant let him do that.
Commander Qin has hidden his worry for Baojia deep inside.
Lin Luorans eyes are wet. She hugs Commander Qin andforts him, Grandpa Qin, dont worry. I promise you that Baojia will wake up. I promise.
Commander Qin murmurs, Will I live to see her wake up?
Lin Luoran nods. She has checked on Commander Qins health condition earlier with her clear eyes. Perhaps thanks to the ginseng he took years ago given by the crazy Taoist, Commander Qin is in good health and he is vigorous. He will have a long life.
Commander Qin pats Lin on her hand and smiles rxedly after hearing Lins words.
He is not afraid of death. He just wants to live long enough to see his granddaughter wake up.
Commander Qin looks forward to seeing how far Lin Luoran and Baojia will go. He will be at ease to die by then.
Lin Luoran changes the topic on purpose, Grandpa Qin, youve informed me about Officer Lus wedding toote. You must help me prepare a wedding gift!
Commander Qin stares, He wont dare to earn money by the wedding. I will punish him for that.
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes secretly and she feels sorry for Lu Sanchun. He is forced to get married and now he wont be able to collect any cash gift.
Chapter 252 - Tofu with Spirit Herbs
Chapter 252 Tofu with Spirit Herbs
Before having a taste of Lu Sanchuns wedding feast, Lin Luoran meets Li Xiers fianc.
That day, Lin Luoran sees Commander Qin out and a young cultivator is wandering at the door. Sun shines on the man through the colored ss ceiling, covering the streets around Lins house in golden light. The young cultivator senses the fluctuation of Reiki of the protection circle around Lins house, so he doesnt dare to go inside directly.
As soon as Lin sees him, she knows that he is a cultivator in the earlier stage of Training Qi.
He is not very eye-catching. However, cultivators are nourished by Reiki so Lin Luoran has never seen a cultivator who is ugly. The young man has thick eyebrows and he looks like an honest and decent person.
You are...?
The young man is patient. He has long since noticed Lin Luoran yet he waits for her to send her guest away and then walks to her,
Master Lin, Im Tofu. Im here to deliver the Butterflybush Flower.
Until now Lin Luoran recalls what she has forgotten during thest few days. She made an arrangement with him to see the Butterflybush Flower.
Right! Tofu! Wee! Come on in and have some tea. Lin Luoran doesnt me herself for not recognizing Tofu. The mans bag is tainted by mud and his skin tone is quite dark, which is nowhere near the image of a piece of Tofu!
Tofu follows Lin into the house. The second he steps in, he takes a deep breath in surprise.
Master Lins house is filled with pure and peaceful Reiki?! Cultivators who live here are so blessed...!
Tofu is surprised by everything in the house. He checks on the house carefully and secretly, breathing the air full of Reiki. As an individual cultivator, Tofu has never seen a ce like this though he is already in his twentieth. As a matter of fact, Tofu is not the only cultivator who will feel envious of Lins house. Cultivators from famous cultivation schools dont even enjoy such perfect environment for cultivation. After all, Lin Luorans bead, which can serve as a Reiki transmitter, is one and only in the world.
Lin Luoran leads Tofu to the living room. She notices that he is nervous so she pours him a cup of hot tea.
Thank you foring. You must have been on the road for a long time, right?
Tofu shakes his head. He hurries to put down his bag before taking a sip of the tea.
There is a big bamboo tube in the bag. Lin Luoran is surprised. The bamboo tube is a bitrger than the teacup and it is emitting Reiki gently. The bamboo must be extraordinary.
The bamboo tube is filled with soil. Two spirit herbs, which look like a sensitive nt, are nted in the tube.
Wow, thank you so much! Lin Luoran recognizes the Butterflybush Flowers. The taller one has some purple buds, which indicate that the flower must be over 100 years old. The shorter one is 10 years old at most. Lin is already surprised that Tofu brings her two nts of the flowers, and she is even more satisfied by the taller one with the flower buds.
Of course, Lin Luoran is pleased by Tofus attitude. The young man must have taken a lot of trouble in finding the bamboo with Reiki in case the Reiki in the Butterflybush Flowers is lost on the road.
Tofu is rxed when he sees Lins smiley face.
Lin asks kindly after knowing that Tofu is rxed, The bamboo tube is special. Where did you find it?
Tofu answers with the teacup in his hand, I dug out the flowers months ago when I heard that you want the Butterflybush Flower. The problem is that I didnt know how to nourish it. I dug three nts of flowers and one of them had died. I went to a lot of ces and found the bamboo with Reiki in the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan. I brought them back and finally managed to keep the flowers alive. Tofu is quite talkative when he is not nervous.
Lin Luoran doesnt mind him talking. She listens to him patiently and asks after thinking for a while, Can you find more bamboo?
Tofu nods. He is d that Master Lin is interested in the bamboo. He feels so happy that his thoughtfulness has paid off.
Lin Luoran changes the topic suddenly. She asks, What do you want in exchange of the Butterflybush Flowers?
Lin doesnt have an exact assessment of the value of the spirit herb. Last time when she exchanged boluses for jade, she let the buyers offer a price and then she decided to make the deal or not.
However, Lin Luoran is aware that Butterflybush Flowers are of no use to other cultivators. The prescription of the Foundationying Bolus has lost and the quality of spirit herbs has reduced. Except for Huang Weijians missing grandfather, Lin Luoran cant think of anyone who needs the herb either.
The young man under the ID Tofu seems to be struggling after hearing Lin Luorans question.
When Lin is wondering what the man wants, Tofu suddenly kneels down in front of her and starts making kowtows. Lin Luoran is startled.
Master, please forgive my abruptness. I brought the Butterflybush Flowers here with only one wish. Please take me as your titr apprentice and Ill do everything for you!
Take him as an apprentice? Lin Luoran is in a daze. She never thought of taking an apprentice at all Lin believes that she is not strong enough to be other peoples master. Besides, she knows nothing about the young man. How can she take him?
Youre not going to force me into this, right? Lin Luoran thinks to herself. She holds her anger back and says, Get up first. This is too huge a surprise. I have no n of taking an apprentice. I cant say yes right now.
Tofu keeps his head down and repeats please forgive my abruptness. He refuses to get up.
Lin Luoran almost loses her temper. Why dont you get up when you know youre abrupt?
Nevertheless, humans are visual creatures. Lin Luoran has a nice first impression on Tofu. Seeing this, she thinks for a while and says, Do you have any difficulties? Do you really know what a titr apprentice means?
Tofu looks up and answers, Yes, I do. Master, Im not after your cultivation methods nor boluses and spells. I just dont want to be an individual cultivator anymore.
Lin Luoran sneers, I am an individual cultivator myself. You should go and find the famous schools if you want a title. I cant help you with this. Tofus exnation is too pale. If the world of cultivation were not strictly hierarchical, Lin would doubt that Tofu hade here just to joke.
Master... Tofu is anxious. He starts to sweat because he cant figure out how to exin himself.
Before Lin Luoran throws him out, she hears Li Xier taking at the door of the living room. Sister Lin, do you have a guest here today?
Li Xier walks pass the living room with many shopping bags in her hand. She clearly has juste back from the mall. Lin Luoran says nothing and nods to Li because she has to kick Tofu out first.
Li Xier walks back instead of heading to her room.
The shopping bags are dropped on the floor. Li Xier points at Tofu, who refuses to get up from the ground, and screams. Her voice wakes up the cyan little fox, which is sleeping on the little ind in the backyard. The little fox thinks that an enemy must havee and it rushes to the front yard. Goldie, who has stayed in its golden cocoon for half a year, moves in the shell. The huge round shell is cracked.
Weapons of mass destruction. The scream of Li Xier is definitely a weapon of mass destruction. Lin Luoran covers her ears with her hands and waits for Li to stop. Then she shouts to Li, Whats going on? Tell me!
Li Xier sniffles and looks down, which are the signs of her crying again. Li Xier grumbles, still pointing at Tofu,
Sister Lin... He is Yuan Ye. He must havee here to force me to marry him!
Individual cultivator, an earlier stage of Training Qi, forced marriage... Lin Luoran connects these keywords easily.
The cyan little fox stares at Tofu, oh, Yuan Ye, warily, and Ms. Lin rushes out of the kitchen with a knife in her hand, asking Whats wrong! Whats wrong!. Seeing all this, Lin Luoran forces herself to smile and says,
Mom, let me introduce you. This is Yuan Ye, Xiers fianc.
Ms. Lin almost drops the knife on the floor. This is Li Xiers fianc?
The young man looks decent. Ms. Lin thinks to herself. She tidies her clothes and decides to head back to the kitchen and make more dishes.
The cyan little fox returns to the backyard rxedly. It rolls on the ground and ys in the groves of bamboo. It thinks that living in Lins house is lots of fun, especially after Li Xier came. Drama happens here every day. Now Lis fianc is here. Things are getting more and more interesting!
********
He lives not far from my school and he always pulled my hair and made fun of me since I was a little girl. I hate him! I dont want to marry him... Li Xier sobs while telling these old grudges. Lin Luoran passes her a tissue and she pays attention to Yuan Yes expressions while listening to Li.
He is embarrassed and anxious.
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran is now sure that this is not a forced marriage. Li Xier and Yuan Ye are clearly childhood sweethearts. The problem is that Yuan Ye here has acted wrongly by drawing Lis attention by bullying her.
After Li Xier finishes venting her anger, Yuan Ye scratches his head and says, Senior, I did propose the marriage to Master Xi... But I really never tried to force Xier.
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows, Did Xi Heng say yes to the marriage?
Yuan Ye nods. He is not so anxious as he was.
Xi Heng values Li Xier very much. ording to Li Xier, Xi Heng and Yuan Yes master, who has passes away, were friends, and this is the reason why he forced her to marry Yuan Ye. Lin Luoran thinks differently. Xi Heng must think highly of Yuan Ye so he is willing to let Yuan take care of Li Xier.
Yuan Ye went to propose a marriage and Xi Heng said yes. These two self-righteous men never asked for Lis opinion about this. This enraged Li Xier and her run away.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and asks, Yuan Ye, do you really want to be my apprentice?
Yuan Ye is stunned, then he nods dly.
Lin Luoran sneers, Dont get too excited just yet. What if I say that my condition of taking you as a titr apprentice is to dissolve your marriage with Li Xier?
Li Xier stops crying. She stares at Lin Luoran with her watery eyes. She thinks, Sister Lin is so awesome! Will this work out?
Yuan Ye looks at Li Xier, whose happiness is written on her face. Yuan Ye feels bitter. He thinks for a while and kneels down,
I do! Master! Please ept my kowtow.
He does?! Li Xier blinks. The happiness hase so quickly and Li even forgets to smile.
However, Lin Luoran smiles with profound meanings This young man is smart. As the saying goes, it is easy to fetch water when a river is near. Yuan Ye would have more chances to win Lis loveter. Lin Luoran doesnt care much about Yuan Yes thoughts. After all, she needs more help to build the pharmaceutical factory.
Chapter 253 - Preparation and Situation
Chapter 253 Preparation and Situation
Recently, Lin Luoran is livingfortably. Yuan Ye has taken over all of the preparations of the pharmaceutical factory. He goes out every day tomunicate with the other three families on Lins behalf.
Lin Luoran goes to Mount Qingcheng for a trip. She picks a valley next to Qingcheng Taoist Temple as the nting base of the factory.
The soil here is fertile and the basin area isrge. Thanks to the soil, there is no need to worry about waterlogging. This is the best ce to nt medicines. The only problem is mountain torrents, so Lin Luoran designs a floodway in the first ce. Speaking of nting medicines, the cyan little fox is the top in the world of cultivation except for Lins space. The site is picked by the fox personally after walking around the mountain with Lin.
Though they are only going to nt ordinary herbal medicines, the cyan little fox is more enthusiastic than Lin Luoran can ever imagine. The little fox jumps up and down in the forest and sometimes stops in the col filled with weed to smell the soil. It pulls up the weed and checks on the moisture of the soil. The little fox acts like a king who is on an inspection tour of hisnd. Now, it is thinking seriously. Lin Luoran feels that Zeng Tian has really made a good proposal for opening a pharmaceutical factory.
The cyan little fox is talented for identifying medicines. The backyard of Lins house is indeed too small for it. The little fox seems to be genuinely happy when it is out here and busy.
Looking at the mountains, Lin Luoran feels confident. She once heard a saying that people should be good when they are in the decline and they must do good while in power. She is not a corrupt businessman. She will be helping a lot of people with the medicines her factory will make in the future.
Lin Luoran has faith in this.
After picking the site, she goes to talk to the government about the contract. Mount Qingcheng is covered by trees and grass. The guiding principle of the country is afforestation, so leaders of the local government have concerns. They seldom sign a contract to rent out the mountains in recent years. However, Lin Luoran says that she will use the mountain to nt medicines, which raises doubts about the officials. They believe that nobody without a strong background can enter the medicine industry so easily.
The site Lin Luoran picks covers an area of almost 100 acres with several connected cols, which means that mechanization nting is out of option. The construction will create jobs and help the local economy. Vigers around the area may also follow Lins step and nt medicines for a living. These will also be considered as the achievements in the officials career!
All of the officials want to get a promotion and they have to prove themselves before being promoted even if they have friends in the higher level of the government. Therefore, officials of the local governments all believe that Lins project is practical.
However, these officials have to put on airs. Lin Luoran bes annoyed after visiting them several times.
After all, Lin is a mature adult who has social experiences. Though she has powerful people to back her up, she would rather not mess with these officials. She doesnt want to be bothered by themter.
At this crucial moment, Zeng Tian, who is always thoughtful, sends Cao Liyang here to help. Cao acts carefully in front of Lin, trying to change her impression of him. In fact, Lin Luoran has long since forgotten about their old grudges.
Zeng Tian always believes that every person can be useful in certain ways. As expected, after Cao Liyang takes over the negotiation with the government, things finally have a breakthrough.
Within a week, Cao Liyang delivers the signed contract to Lin.
When ites to socializing, Lin Luoran is not as skillful as Cao is. Cao Liyang treated the officials in luxury hotels and clubs and he promised them some advantages. All of the officials felt that Cao was smart so they signed the contract with him. After all, the project is nothing bad.
Officials all have their habits, and not all of the middle-and-basic level officials are greedy and corrupted.
Huaxia people like to discuss things during dinner. Cao Liyang is aware of the timing to put on airs or to make a toast. He entertains the officials well, which is the reason why the contract is signed so quickly.
Holding the contract in her hand, Lin Luoran says, Cao, youre a doer, but your personality can be better.
Cao Liyang holds back his dness and nods, Ive changed, Master Lin.
Lin Luoran doesnt bother to correct Cao Liyang when he called her Master Lin. Therefore, Cao keeps calling Lin this.
Lin Luoran never thinks about the reason why Cao Liyang would like to take all of the troubles to help her. Lin hasnt gone out recently and she has been focused on cultivation. She seldom thinks about the current situation in the State of Huaxia.
Since the surprising scene on the Tianfu Square was lived, most of the junior cultivators began to act less cautiously.
Recently, news about cultivators riding on swordses out now and then. The public understands that these people are not fairies or gods, and they are just cultivators who are capable of doing marvelous things.
It is no longer a secret that there are cultivators living in the country. Many people even start to long for bing cultivators so that they can learn spells and pursue immortality.
Of course, cultivators are not immortal. Even though people have known about the existence of a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence, the senior cultivator is far from being immortal.
Although cultivators are powerful inbat, they are not as powerful as modern weapons. The world of cultivation has declined and the cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence wouldnt show his power easily. The protection spells of famous cultivation schools certainly cant stand against a missile!
Science and technology are the most powerful things in the current world. The declined world of cultivation can do nothing more than deterrence. Though cultivators are privileged, they cant make decisions for the country anymore.
Master Mu and other senior cultivators join hands and sign a treaty of peace with the government. The first and most important condition is that cultivators must not kill innocent ordinary people. If anyone does, he will be hunted by all the other cultivators. The treaty is sent to officials at higher levels than Chen Yun and leaders of the country are satisfied.
The State of Huaxia is developing and the country needs to be stable. Cultivation has no national boundaries. Cultivators in the country are alsowful citizens. Huaxia cultivators are loyal to their country. Years ago, Master Guo and other cultivators had done a lot to help Huaxia fight against the foreign invaders. Besides, the special department has been established since the founding of the state and it has made contributions. As a result, leaders of the government have a generally good impression of cultivators.
Thats right. Cultivators are just a group of people who excel in traditional martial artists and havent gained immortality. They can live in peace with ordinary people and gain mutual benefits.
Modern weapons give the authorities confidence in themselves. The public is informed of the existence of cultivators in this delicate bnce.
As the matter of fact, most people dont have the same concerns as the officials do. They are only curious that whether they have a chance of learning these magical spells!
Cultivation bes popr among ordinary people. They try so hard to find a chance to learn spells and they even gather together to share the experience. However, Master Mu and Master Guo, as well as Xi Heng and other school leaders, have no intention of taking more apprentices because the resources are limited. Only people with the best quality and personality may have a chance to step on the path of cultivation.
When will the opportunitye?
Cao Liyang has been acting respectfully in front of Lin Luoran for the reasons above.
Many people have seen the video of the fight on Tianfu Square. Nobody recognizes the swordsman with a funny floral shirt covering his face, but Cao Liyang does. The swordsman is clearly Zeng Tian, who has been friend with Cao since they were little boys. Rong Donglin is also in the video and Cao recognizes him immediately Cao once took a beating because of Rong!
As for the woman who came from the sky and saved the day, Cao Liyang knows who she is without thinking.
Zeng Tians master is a mysterious cultivator! This makes Cao Liyang awkward and afraid. He is afraid that he may not wake up from his sleep someday in the future because he had messed with a cultivator.
Zeng Tian sent Cao Liyang to help Lin Luoran also in order to ease Caos anxiety. Words alone are no proof. Zeng Tian wanted Cao to get in touch with Lin directly so that he would know that Master Lin is a kind person who would not care about their old conflicts.
Lin Luoran is now carrying a cyan little fox in her arms and walking around the mountain with the contract in her hand. Sometimes, she tells Cao Liyang what medicine she ns to nt here and there. Cao Liyang has a hard time connecting her with the superior cultivators. Nevertheless, Lin seems to be really a nice person.
Cao Liyang is not worried anymore and he decides to see Lin through the construction of the medicine base.
As a second-generation rich, Cao Liyang hasnt thought about his own future on the path of cultivation. He is doing this with a simple and clear purpose.
Cultivation is trending all around the world! Providing timely help is better than adding brilliance to ones present splendor. Cao Liyang wants to get closer to Lin Luoran before she reaches her peak!
Chapter 254 - In the Mountain
Chapter 254 In the Mountain
The pharmaceutical factory has been sessfully prepared. In a month, thend of the herbal medicine base has been reimed and is ready for nting.
Some herbs are transnted and some seeds are sowed. Angelica and tuckahoe aremon herbs. The seedlings of Woodsgrown Ginseng, which can be used as medicine several yearster, are also nted in the forest on the hillside. There are trails in the mountain, so Lin Luoran decides not to build cement roads. She wants all the herbs to be moved out manually in the future, because she believes it is better to pay morebor cost than destroying the green water and mountains. Zeng leads to build the house. He sends some engineering teams, which soon build many wooden huts around the basesince herbs like Woodsgrown Ginseng are very valuable, there must be their own guards in the base. Such work needs to be done gradually, so they temporarily hire experienced hunters to guard the base. The small wooden huts are dotted on the hillside. Looking down from the top, the ttened hillside has a wide view. As long as there is no blind spot, the hunters in these small huts on the hillside can keep watch and help each other.
After building the wooden huts, the engineering teams begin to build the staff dormitories. Lin Luoran has only one requirement: the houses where people live must not be built in haste and the foundation must beid firm.
Since it is very difficult to transport cement in, Lin Luoran decides to build three-story wooden buildings. Each room, asrge as the standard room in a hotel, has a bathroom and a bunk bed. In fact, not many people are needed to take care of 80 acres ofnd. In the beginning, the employees are all nearby vigers. They heard that free food and amodatione along with a job near their home. Will nting herbs be more difficult than farming? Many people vie for the job.
In fact, herbs need more attention than crops. At least when sowing, Lin Luoran once saw the little cyan fox waters different herbs with different amount of water. It is like a talent exclusive to the green fox, so it can do the work efficiently. But Lin Luoran didnt take it out of the underworld to make it a coolie. It will die of hard work if it waters the whole 500 mu ofnd alone.
Professionals are needed!
Professor Qi introduced to her some of his friends at Agricultural University. They have both theoretic knowledge and hands-on experience in nting. Lin really wants to keep these senior professors, but she knows that she wont seed, so she asks them to rmend some excellent students. The life in the mountain is boring, but Lin Luoran offers them good sries. They have just graduated and need ces for practice. Therefore, some students would like to stay.
Especially when Lin Luoran gives them some seeds of very good quality, these young people suddenly feel it is right for them to stay!
They are ecstatic to see the seeds. How can the seeds of tuckahoe be so big? The wolfberries are red and round. They must nt them and do a good record of observation!
These young people leave happily with bags of seeds in their hands, and Lin Luoran is also happy to send the waste out. When Lin Luoran saw the space expand a lot, she didnt throw away the herbs that were first nted. Different from spirit herbs and spirit medicine, it takes a very short time to harvest these herbs. Lin Luoran has collected many seeds that have been evolved for generations. Just a few of these seeds are enough for the students at Agricultural University to study for a long time.
Well, how about changing all the herbs in the base into improved herbs?
Come on, it will be too striking. Just mix the ordinary herbs with the improved ones.
Although thinking like this, Lin Luoran adds some spring water in the space to the newly drilled well, hoping that the base will yield herbs as soon as possible.
Yuan Ye, look at the mountain. You will take care of it in the future. Lin and Yuan stand on the hillside, overlooking the vigers who are busy farming, watering, or tidying up the grasnd. Lin draws a circle with her hand, indicating the scope of the base.
Yes, Cao Liyang did a great job. Originally, Lin Luoran just wanted to rent the hillside, but after Cao Liyangs efforts, he eventually rent several mountains for Lin Luoran.
Lin didnt expect that she would own some mountains one day, even if they belong to her just for a few decades, as written in the contract. Looking down at the mountain, she bursts outughing. God knows who she will give the base to decadester. Anyway, she wont manage it herself.
Yuan Ye pinches his thigh. He thought the reason Lin Luoran epted him as an apprentice was that she wanted him to do hard manual work. Indeed, he is asked to do manual work, but he didnt expect to nt herbs!
Yuan Ye likes all kinds of herbal nts andndscapes. Otherwise, he couldnt have traveled all over the mountains and forests and found Butterflybush Flowers and bamboos with Reiki in the dense bamboo forest in southern Chuan. It does need luck, but his efforts also matter.
After spending more than a month with Yuan Ye, Lin Luoran gradually knows his character. She finds that the young man is very focused on his work, and he is thoughtful and good at nning. She often feels that he might be more sessful if he is engaged in science instead of cultivation.
However, what troubles Lin Luoran is that every time he sees Li Xier, he bes a troublemaker. Its like that he will feelfortable not bullying her.
Lin Luoran finds such childish behavior both funny and annoying. Is every genius stupid in some way?
Well, is that true?
How about reminding him to change his strategy? Lin Luorans kindness onlysts for a few seconds. All right, if Li Xier leaves, who is willing to help her manage the base? Poor Yuan Ye, he needs more practice. Well, thats it.
The little cyan fox is reluctant to go back, so Lin Luoran asks Yuan Ye to take care of it, and she goes back to the city alone.
Stepping on a thickyer of fallen leaves, walking along the mountain path and climbing over a mountain, you can see the corner of Qingcheng Taoist Temple hidden in the dense forest.
Is the crazy Taoist still busy working?
She thinks for a while and doesnt go around. She is going to see them.
The crazy Taoist is burning a kind of ore powder. When he sees Lin Luoran, he slightly moves his fingers, and then the ore with me is gone.
Lin Luoran is curious and envious to see that. The crazy Taoist smiles and says, This is called Bolus Fire, which can be used to make boluses and medicines. As for forging weapons, it is not enough. When you bear essence, you will have it too.
Bolus Fire? Lin Luoran nods.
Liu Zhenges out with a dark ore in his hand. Seeing Lin Luoran, he exims happily, You are here.
Yes, what is in your hand?
Well, it is Dark Stone, which is used to fertilize the Soul Wood. How is the base?
As they are talking, Liu Zheng feels that his heart is beating the way it did when he saw her four years ago. However, she is too dull to realize it, which makes him not know what to do. But Liu Zheng is not worried. Not only because he is confident, but also because they have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future since Lin has built a herbal medicine base nearby.
You have chosen the best ce to nt herbs. The master said the geomancy there was very good. The Wood Reiki flowing from the Qingcheng Taoist Temple all goes to that ce.
Lin Luoran suddenly understands why the little cyan fox chose that ce after searching the whole Mount Qingcheng. Is that the reason? With the nutriment of the Wood Reiki, it is hard for the herbs not to grow well. It is a pity for the ce to grow weeds in the past.
In the twilight in the ancient Qingcheng Taoist Temple, the two young people are talking under the tall ancient trees. The scene looks so wonderful that it makes people feel tranquil and romantic.
The scenery in the mountain is so beautiful. The crazy Taoist touches his greasy beard while his Taoist robe is blown by the wind at night. He slowly goes out of the yard.
How stupid his apprentice is! Why do you love her secretly? Well, you will suffer!
* * * * * *
On another mountain. The famous red leaves on the Fragrant Hill have turned red in autumn, attracting more and more visitors.
At the back of the mountain, there is a well-maintained vi that is as new as before. The third young master of the Mu family, in such nice weather that is suitable for climbing mountains, is lying in bed like a dead pig.
Most of the young girls dressed as maids have married and be mothers. Because no new maids are hired, the vi looks empty. The children of the Mu family are very sessful. They are busy with their work all over the world. The only one who likes to stay in the vi all day long is the third young master, who have set a good example for several years.
The door of his bedroom is pushed open. Looking angrily at him, who is sleeping like azy pig, Grandpa Mu waves his hand.
Two men who look like butlers pull him up. Mu Tiannan opens his eyes and says, Grandpa, you are here...It is still early. Let me sleep a little longer!
Although it is not hot, the butlers are sweating all over their heads. It is really worrying that the third young master is unable to tell night from day. It is dark now. It is nearly six oclock in the evening, but he is still sleeping.
Drag him out and wake him up!
Yes!
Having no time to wipe their sweat, the butlers drag Mu Tiannan out. Soon there is the sound of something falling into the water in the garden. Then there is a scream!
When Mu Tiannan is pulled out from the music fountain, his drowsiness has already gone. The way Grandpa Mu wake people up is always so special and unforgettable.
Unfilial! It is just that you cant cultivate, but you look like your parents are dead. Are you satisfied if Im dead too? Grandpa Mu says angrily. Looking at Mu Tiannans unshaven face, he feels that the Wakan is running around in his body. It is easy for him to fall into the dark side.
Mu Tiannan says listlessly, Everyone can cultivate, except me. It is boring.
Grandpa Mu almost dies of anger. The Taoist root is not cabbage that is avable to everyone. How can every one cultivate? What did he say?
He thinks for a while and then throws the filing pouch in the butlers hand on Mu Tiannan. Then he turns around and leaves.
Mu Tiannan is confused. Hey, grandpa, whats this?
Our family has shares in Lins pharmaceutical factory. It depends on you whether to go to Chuan or not! Grandpa Mu leaves in high dudgeon without looking at him. But in the face of the grandson that he loves most, Grandpa Mus heart softens. He adds, You didnt have the Taoist root for the past 30 years, and you couldnt cultivate, but you still had a wonderful life, didnt you?
You cant see the young peoples matters in the old way. They are worried themselves, but what if in other peoples eyes, the so-called cultivators are different from ordinary is not a big deal at all?
Although Grandpa Mu knows it is hardly possible, he hopes Mu Tiannan either seed or give up the ideapletely.
Mu Tiannan is wet all over. Sitting on the ground, he suddenlyughs. He grabs the file pouch hard shakes off the water on his hand. Then he squats in the yard and reads the file.
Even if he is not a cultivator, he is still the third young master of the Mu family. He is not much worse than others
Chapter 255 - The Ambush
Chapter 255 The Ambush
The grown-ups are busy building the herbal medicine base. Being a former guardian of the mountain himself, Lin Luorans father shows particr interest in the base under construction and checks it out every now and then.
The little one in the family is therefore left out. Lin Luodong feels like finally melting down an ice mountain named Huang Weijian. He finds him actively raise the idea of hitchhiking after schoolon the backseat of Lin Luodongs bike.
Although he is jeered at by fatty Ma Ming, Huang Weijian is very faithful toward his duty. He said a lot of tourists travel around the custom street, thus a lot of trash is dropped there. He will definitely find something there. In fact, what he said makes sense because he actually brings back something valuable every day. Lin Luoran believes him without any doubt.
For a month he hase to the street. Even the nearby shop owners know about this garbage-picking boy in the uniform of a famous school. The monster in Huangs head has not yet shown up, which makes him wonder before going to bed if he should continue tomorrow.
Could his sense be wrong?
Its not possible. Grandfather said the bald pen is the most sensitive to monstrous Reiki. Can it be wrong? Is it because his cultivation is so low that it clouds the judgment of the pen?
Tossing between this certainty and self-doubt, he has be sleepless. As psychologically mature as he is, he is still a thirteen-year-old boy who has no clear perception of his ability nor the old bald pen.
With theck of confidence, he did not tell the Lins that monsters could be in the school. He just does what he can to protect Lin Luodong along his way home every day.
He will go to back to school tomorrow to search for any sign of monsters. If there isnt any, the bald pen must be too old to detect precisely.
Making up his mind, he finally falls asleep before midnight.
He gets up very early the next day, searching every corner of ssrooms, the yground and dormitory at once with few students in the school.
Still no clue.
Lin Luodonges to the ssroom, seeing Huang Weijian sitting there, frustrated.
Frustrated? Lin Luodong wonder if he got it wrong. The ice mountain finally shows some expressions!
Huang Weijian, you are here so early today! No one hase to ss yet. He himself is half an hour early before ss. Why would hee to the ssroom so early with only a few students here?
Just a random sentence of Lin Luodong enlightens Huang Weijianssmates? How could he forget? What if the monster is hiding among the students? Maybe in other sses or grades? Or even among the faculty? Making such a breakthrough makes Huang Weijian rxed.
He is prepared to look for it during breaks when the school is full of students.
Knowing Huang Weijians temper very well, Lin Luodong doesnt expect him to respond and starts to answer his question all by himself as usual, Is it because you didnt finish your homework...
The boy raises the corner of his eye hidden by his fringe,forting himself that he is too generous to care about Lin Luodongs silliness.
Half an hour roll over quickly. A brand new day of study starts with the ringing bell. Lin Luodong starts focusing on the difficult knowledge and forgets all about the abnormality of Huang Weijian.
...
Its just that he seems a little bit off today. Why is he going out during every break?
Lin Luodong feels he should ask his friend about it after hees back if hes had diarrhea or something. He cant see him go to the bathroom again and again.
But the headteacher waves at him before he could find the opportunity to check out on Huang Weijian.
Lin Luodong,e with me.
Lin Luodong was raised to respect teachers. He respects Rong Donglin at home. Hearing he is called by the headteacher, he follows the teacher quickly to the office.
Huang Weijian with diarrheaes back to the ssroom, only to find Lin Luodongs desk empty. He has no one to ask because he is not familiar with his ssmates. The fatty Ma Ming just two desks away jeers in low voice secretly, Lin Luodong was caught by the teacher. He really deserves it!
Called by the teacher? Huang Weijian is relieved. Lin Luodong is almost the student model in the ss. He is genial to his ssmates and respectful to his teacher with good grades. He thinks that no teacher would make things difficult for him on purpose.
Ma Ming doesnt get the result he expected, so he makes a face at Huang Weijians back and gets caught red-handed by the teacher. The teacher asks him to stand up and answer a question. He grunts for a while andes up with apletely irrelevant answer. The ss burst outughing.
His face ripples as he feels like being insulted by Huang Weijian and Lin Luodong who were used to his mistreat before. He texts his sidekicks secretly after sitting down.
You guys skip the ss ande to ambush at the gate this afternoon!
After some time, he gets the response. Ambush whom? How many people should we bring along?
Ma Ming bes furious. Bring along? Its not like they are against some gangs. Then again, they are going after two people. He texts back, Call on some people. Well wait and see!
Receiving their message, Ma Ming puts his phone away contently and fakes a smile to the back of Huang Weijian. He bends on the deskhe has an appointment with Mr. Sandman. Better not bete.
When Lin Luodong gets back, the ss is already near the end.
As soon as he sits down, Huang Weijian frowns at the sight of him. The bald pen, silent for a month, starts to shake excitedly as if it met a rtive.
Monstrous Reiki! He has monstrous Reiki all over him!
Who did you meet just then? He lowers his voice.
What? Is Huang Weijian caring about him?
Lin Luodong lowers his voice too and tells the story. A European financial group donates a library to their school and ns to help them exchange students with a famous school in Britain. Therefore, the headteacher wants to rmend Lin Luodong, the top student in the ss. Thats why he was called to the presidents office. They asked about his opinion and the representatives. Thats why it took so long.
Exchange student? Huang Weijian pinpoints the most important part. Just you alone?
Lin Luodong shakes his head. About a dozen. I heard they want students with good English ability. My English is not good enough. So I dont want to go at all.
Huang Weijian nods. Lin Luodong is indeed not fond of English and usually doing his homework is all for this subject. But he just went for a while, the monstrous Reiki on him it so strong that it is detected by the bald pen. Can he handle the monster alone?
Call your sister to pick you up today. I have something to tell her.
Pondering for a while, Huang Weijian did not tell him there are monsters in the school. Since Lin Luodong is just an ordinary person. Telling him will do nothing than making him afraid.
Lin Luodong thinks that he may actually have something to tell Lin Luoran, so he texts her during the break and thats the end of this matter.
*******
My sister says she is in the mountain. She would need half an hour to get here. What if you tell me instead and Ill ask her about it? Lin Luodong is holding his bike, standing with Huang Weijian on the sidewalk in front of the school gate. The sycamore tree is peeling off. The cleaner is sweeping the street. Huang Weijian stays alert while watching the crowdsing out of the school, paying no attention to what he said.
Is it because of his self-esteem? Lin Luodong takes his silence for disagreement and saves further questions, waiting patiently with Huang Weijian.
The sun is running down. Students flood out of the gate. Within a couple of minutes, only several students remain lingering at the school gate.
Lin Luoran is not here yet and the monsters havent showed up.
The fatty Ma Ming waiting for the ambush across the street starts getting impatient.
What happened to the two of them today? Why arent they leaving? There are snacks sold on the street. Ma Ming already ate three packs of potato chips and a dozen barbecuemb shish kebab yet they havent showed up.
This snack bar has very spicy noodles. One of the sidekicks tongue goes numb. He breathes heavily while suggesting, Chief, there are not so many people at the gate. Why dont we... Ouch! Why would you hit me? It hurts!
The little sidekick covers his head, shrinking himself on the stool. Ma Ming hits him with the te for the potatoes, face rippling. Right in front of the gate? Do you want to get me expelled or what? Damn you. Do you think it is easy for me toe to this stupid school? It cost my father a fortune. You want me to waste my legacy on such a dumb thing for nothing? Can attacking from the front be called ambushing? You jackasses. Ma Ming sends a piece of potato to his mouth, feeling superior to them all.
What belongs to the father belongs to the son. What a great deal. The boss of the snack bar smiles. Quarreling and fighting, these are what middle school students do. They wouldnt meddle with others business.
These middle school beginners believe in him. The chief is always the chief. They are sucking up at him while eating potatoes and kebabs. Since they are waiting anyway, why not eat for now?
...
A ck Lincoln stops at the school gate and the door is opened. A handsome westerneres to the two boys.
The bald pen is vibrating furiously. Huang Weijian holds the bag still. His fingers are pressing so hard that they turn white. How dare they make a move under the daylight?!
Lin Luodong. You are Lin Luodong, right?
He looks familiar. Maybe hes a representative he saw in the presidents office? Lin Luodong nods subconsciously. I said Im not going to exchange. Why are you still asking me?
The handsome smiles. The Miss from our group said you may change your mind. Ill tell you in the car.
Lin Luodong finally realizes he is speaking thenguage of Huaxia fluently. He bes alert at once. Sorry. Ill talk to you at school tomorrow. Im going home now.
He drags Huang Weijian, trying to leave here. However, Huang Weijian has a lot of sweat on his forehead. His feet stuckhe has the feeling that the bald pen wants to break out from the bag and charge to the inside of the car!
Emm... This one is interesting too. Take them both. A womans voicees out from the car in Huaxianguage with a rolling tone. Huang Weijian is attracted to the voice and led to the car before he could attack.
Huang Weijian! Come back! Its dangerous! Lin Luodong shouts at him. The man grins. Not when you are with him. He reaches to the pocket of his suit, takes out a well-folded silk handkerchief and shakes it in front of Lin Luodong. His armor doesnt prevent such things. A few momentster, he is unconscious.
Lets go.
The door is closed. The Lincoln disappears in the flow of cars.
Ma Ming and his sidekicks are shocked. One of the sidekicks says nervously, Did somebody just snatch our jobs...
Ma Mings face ripples even more. Snatch our jobs? This is kidnap! He peeks at the Lincoln driving pass them. The window is half-open. He sees brown curly hair and a high bridge of the nose.
Its her? A foreign woman?
Witnessing a kidnap that can only be seen in a movie, they are an exciting mess, not knowing what to do. The fatty Ma Ming calms down quickly. Another three tes of potatoes, please!
The sidekicks are at a loss. Chief, shall we go now...?
Light is sparkling in his tiny eyes. The hell we go. Did you get the te number?
Chapter 256 - Crystal’s Invitation
Chapter 256 Crystals Invitation
As Lin Luoran is driving on the road, she has a strange feeling. As the old people say, when something bad is going to happen, peoples eyelids will twitch.
Her eyelids are twitching!
But the traffic in the first ring road of the R City is quite heavy. It is hard for Lin Luoran to speed up.
The closer she gets to Londongs school, the stronger the feeling is.
She steps on the brake, and the car stops steadily in front of the school gate. The two children dont wait for her at the school gate as appointed. Lin Luoran calls Luodong, but his phone is turned off. Then she calls her mother, but thetter says he is not at home. How strange!
She pushes open the door of the car and gets off. The leaves on the path have been cleaned up. Because of the smell of pedestrians and the citys miasma, there is nothing left on the path.
No, when she smells carefully, she finds a faint smell that makes her very ufortable. What is it?
Since she began to cultivate, she has met a lot of people. She found a disgusting smell on Zou Yaowei, who is dead.
She also found the smell in the blood pool.
As for Xin Yuanping, she has high ability, so she didnt often feel it.
Thinking back, she also smelled it in those vampires! Night of Bermuda has passed for a long time, and vampires havent appeared in Lin Luorans life for a long time. Thus, it takes some time for her to remember that the disgusting smell is the same as what she smelled in the vampires.
The Blood Line? Are Luodong and Huang Weijian in trouble? Lin Luoran finally knows why her eyelids twitched. No matter whether there is something wrong with the two children, she is too careless to let the Blood Linee to the R City without her noticing.
Excuse me... A short and fat boyes to her. Lin Luoran turns her head and sees the fat boy whose eyes cant be seen when he smiles.
Because of Fatty Cui, Lin Luoran doesnt have a bad impression on fat people. She immediately recognizes him... Is he Luodongs former ssmate? She saw them fighting when they were in sixth grade!
She restrains her worry and says, Oh, I remember you, the former ssmate of Luodong. Ma Ming, right?
Hearing his name urately read out by the pretty woman, the fat boy is so excited that his face turns red. Yes, yes. Can I call you sister? I am still Lin Luodongs ssmate, and we have a good rtionship...Oh, sister, I saw that Luodong and another ssmate were kidnapped!
Are they kidnapped by the Blood Line? Lin Luoran adds secretly. Then she asks anxiously, Did you see the kidnapper?
Ma Ming nods violently and says, It was a foreign woman. That woman once came to our school. At the beginning of the semester, she came with the principal!
A female vampire. Good, that is it. Lin Luoran squints, looking angry. Hurting her family has vited the bottom line of Lin Luoran!
Seeing that the pretty womans expression has changed, the fat boy takes out a piece of paper and gives it to Lin like he is presenting a treasure. It is the price list of a cheap snack bar, with letters and numbers scrawled on it.
Miss Lin, it is the license te number that I wrote down. Go to save Luodong. I am worried about him!
YUCXXXX? Lin Luoran takes the note in her hand and says, Thank you. Come to my home to y when you have time!
It is exactly what the fat boy is waiting to hear. He nods violently and says anxiously, Sister, go to save Luodong first!
Lin Luoran starts her car while using her spiritual mind.
When her car drives far away, Ma Mings sidekickse out of the snack bar. Chief, dont wee to beat Lin Luodong and his friend? Why do you help him?
The fat boy says seriously, Do you know what kind of people are likely to be kidnapped?
One of his supports shakes his head. Another new sidekick asks carefully, The rich?
Ma Ming shakes his head, saying, The rich and the influential...Now that Lin Luodong is not a pauper, we have every reason to try to make him one of us. We can beat him, but other bad guys cant.
This remark is very insightful for a thirteen-year-old boy. His sidekicks are even better than adults at ttering. Theirpliments even surprise the owner of the snack bar. Thepliment that our chief is the most righteous makes Ma Ming so proud.
I am indeed very righteous. The fat boyughs. How can I show that I am righteous if I dont get close to the two guys?
You must be saved!
****************
There are peoples breath and body odor, the smell of fermented garbage, the smell of stray cats and dogs, the vehicle exhaust and the turbid air on earth. If she doesnt specifically search for the breath of the Blood Line, Lin Luoran, who has a bead as the air purifier, doesnt know that under the keen perception, this kind of intertwined breath in the city can drive people crazy.
Minister, can you give me an exnation? The Blood Line has reached the R City, but why didnt I know about it? Maybe because she drives the wrong way, she doesnt find the car, let alone the breath of the Blood Line. Not having gained anything, Lin Luoran speaks on the phone in an angry tone. Traditionally, as long as cultivators from other racese to Huaxia through the ordinary way, local cultivators should be informed by the special department. Cultivators from other races must have different intention from that of local cultivators. Informing the local ones can not only make them keep guarding, but also help the country to monitor the foreign cultivators. It is mutually beneficial. But Lin Luoran didnt get any information, which makes her unprepared.
Chen Yun answers in surprise, The Blood Line hase to our country? I dont know anything about it! Miss Lin, did they enter our country illegally?
Lin hangs up the phone. Enter the country illegally? Which smuggler dare to openly visit a famous school!
She doesnt want to hear Chen Yun speak in a bureaucratic tone. Rather than relying on the special departments, she believes in her allies.
Use the official forcecountless ubiquitous monitors, as known as Sk, must be feasible.
In order not to make Commander Qin worried, she turns to Lu Sanchun directly.
Thetter is still on marriage leave. Hearing what Lin Luoran says, he immediately put on his coat to go out.
Knowing that he is going to leave, his wifees out of the kitchen, saying, Hey, where are you going? Didnt you say you are going to make dumplings with me?
The Lin family is in trouble. I have to help!
Hearing the Lin family, Mrs. Lu stops her steps and says smilingly, Then go quickly ande back early.
Lu Sanchun has already rushed out of the door and run far away, while contacting his friends for help.
Mrs. Lu leans against the kitchen door in a trance for a while. She doesnt remember to turn off the fire until the water in the pot was boiling and hissing. The wedding gifts from Lin Luoran include a ne made of pearls from the Dragon Pce, with pearls as the main part and jadeite as the auxiliary part; a brooch made of red coral; jadeite earrings and bracelets. Her best friend, who has married a middle-aged paunchy boss and spends money like water, joked that she married a poor officer. But when the friend saw the set of jewelry, she became speechless. At the thought of this, Mrs. Lu feels very happy.
* * * * * * *
The car disappeared in the western suburb. Thest camera shot it. There is no exit in the middle of the road, and there are streets all around. But the next camera didnt catch it...As for the license te number you provided, we have verified that it is a fake license te, and we cant find the owner. It is the first time in the country tomit a crime with a Lincoln. A technician points to the yback of the surveince video and exins it to Lin Luoran.
The pictures of the ces where the ck Lincoln appeared are all cut and put together. Starting from the school gate, it also passed the custom street near Lins family. Then it drove to the western suburb until it disappeared in the street.
Yes, the Lincoln is gone in the day time!
The picture that it passed the Custom Street makes Lin Luoran feel it is an obvious provocation, which makes her sneer.
Lu, Im sorry to trouble you tonight. When Im done with it, Ill treat you to dinner. Lin Luoran remembers the road sections in the video and stands up.
Lu Sanchun says seriously, Do you need me to take some people with you...
Lin shakes her head. How can ordinary soldiers be the rivals of the Blood Line?
Seeing Lin Luoran going out, the technician says, Lu, doesnt your friend call the police?
Lu Sanchun covers it up by saying, She has called already. Dont worry. Thank you for your help tonight.
As Lin Luoran goes out of the door of the traffic police station, Li Xier has been waiting at the door for a long time. Besides her, there is Yuan Ye and another young cultivator that she doesnt know.
Sister Lin, how is it going?
Lin Luoran asks, Who is this?
My name is Xiao Xiaomu, an officer in the R City office of the special department. I am ordered by Minister Chen to support you. The young man looks childish. It is easy to see that he has never been stained with blood, just like the young cultivators who followed her to the secret ce. It is the first time that Lin Luoran has seen the officer in the R City office of the special department. She is dissatisfied with Chen Yun for sending such a young man here. But she cant discourage the young man, so she asks the three people to get on the car together.
Lin hasnt seen Li Xier for a long time. It seems that Li is going to evolve from the middle stage of Training Qi to thete stage. Yuan Ye and Xiao Xiaomus cultivation is not high, so she doesnt know how powerful they are inbat.
The atmosphere in the car is rather tense. It is the first time for Xiao Xiaomu to personally see Master Lin, the legendary cultivator in the world of cultivation. It is said that her younger brother is kidnapped by the Blood Line. They dont know how he is right now.
Li Xier doesnt know what Lin Luodong is suffering from. Every time she thinks of it, she cant help crying. Of course, Yuan Ye wouldnt bully her in this case. He is not afraid to fight with the Blood Line. He already had ability when he apprenticed to Lin Luoran. To gain recognition, he has to make more efforts.
The car soon arrives in the western suburb. There is an Industrial and Commercial Bank on that street. Lin Luoran remembers clearly that the Lincoln car disappeared in this section. She pulls over the car and then the four people get off.
It is 9:30 p.m. now. The western suburb is not a busy ce. The dim yellow street lights in the town have been on for a long time. There are not many pedestrians on this street. Their school closes at 4:20 p.m. Including the time that they waited for her at the school gate, Lin Luodong and his ssmate have been missing for at least five hours. At the thought of their possible suffering, Lin Luoran is on pins and needles.
The street is nothing unusual. How could the car disappear? It can easily be done with Mini World, but only cultivators can use it. People from the Blood Line are physically strong. If they could cast a spell, cultivators of Huaxia wouldnt be able to suppress them for so many years.
What happened on earth?
Yuan Ye is very careful. He has looked at all the shops in the street that had not been closed yet. Then his eyes fall on a little girl selling flowers around the corner. She wears a thin coat and red leather shoes, shivering in the night wind. There are not many people on the street, but why is she waiting here? Why doesnt she go home when she has only one rose left in her hand?
Master, look.
Lin Luoran looks in that direction and immediately finds the anomalies that Yuan Ye found.
Little girl, why dont you go home? Lin Luoran bends and asks. She looks smiling, but she is afraid that the innocent girl is actually a member of the Blood Line who would suddenly be violent.
However, when the girl selling flowers sees her, she asks while her eyes are bright, Excuse me, are you Miss Lin?
Lin Luoran nods.
Ady asked me to give you this flower. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I will go home soon! The little girl raises the rose in her hand. It is delicately packed, and the dew on the petals can be seen under the street light. The rose is very fresh, which seems to have just left its stem.
There are a bowknot and a big red invitation letter attached to the rose. In the invitation letter, there is an ancient castle in relief, which seems gorgeous and gloomy.
To my most distinguished guest: pleasee to the Blood Lines masquerade party at midnight with this rose of love in your hand. Yours, Crystal.
Crystal. It is her!
What appears in Lin Luorans mind is the woman of the Blood Line with a pale face, whose smile seems strange. Does she draw a long line on the invitation letter with her fingertipthe rose of love? Crystales from Europe to the R City just to invite her to dance?
Chapter 257 - Brother and Sister in a Ball
Chapter 257 Brother and Sister in a Ball
Its 11:48 pm. People in the small town are mostly asleep. Standing in front of the abandoned building in the Textile School, Lin Luoran looks serious.
The gate is rusty and the color of the tile wall has faded. Vines crawl all over the trees. The abandoned building emits a decayed atmosphere. Only the spiked and round roofs with colored tiles indicate that the building was European style many years ago.
Is this the reason why vampires choose to live here? Lin Luoran arrived here at 11 oclock. She has been standing in front of the gate for over forty minutes. Lin is holding the disgusting flower called Rose of Love and she is wearing a mask decorated with cheap fake pearls and green feathers which she bought in a little store by the roadside. Most of her face is covered by the mask, but her eyes shine in the night.
Lin Luoran is wearing the seasonal formal dress of a famous fashion brand. Li Xier gave Lin the dress a month ago and Lin put it in her space. Its a long tight golden tee dress. The design of the hemline isplex. The burdensome dress makes Lin feel like a golden mermaid.
They want to y and Lin would like to go along with them. She checks her watch. Its five to twelve.
On the other side of the road, three young people are looking this way anxiously.
Li Xier, who has known Lin Luoran for years, Yuan Ye, Lins new apprentice, and Xiao Xiaomu, who volunteers to help, can all feel the coldness and low pressure around Lin Luoran. The three of them dont have the invitation but they follow Lin here anyway.
Time is passing by. When the hour hand, the minute hand, and the second-hand ovep, the sound of a belles from one of the roofs of the old building.
Its 12 oclock!
The building is like a sleeping beast that suddenly wakes up at night. Among the mist, lights in the building are turned on one after another.
The sound of musices from far away. The rusty gate is open by someone from the inside. The waitersy the red carpet on the floor. In the soft music, young girls in dresses in medieval style walk out in line. If their pale faces were covered up by the makeup and the smell of the Blood Line could be hidden, Lin Luoran would think that this is a scene in a movie.
One of the young girls notices Lins hesitation and she walks to Lin and makes a courtesy.
Dear guest, follow me, please. The girl says politely.
The girl makes a bow. Lin Luoran can see her beautiful neck and corbone because the girls dress is low-cut. The girl is also wearing a corset, which makes her waist slender. She has a pink silk bow on her blond curly hair. Her hollow mask can barely cover her eyes. The girl reminds Lin of princess Sissi in the movies. She is so pretty and cute, just like women in medieval paintings.
From the stunning waitress, Lin Luoran knows for sure that the Blood Line cares about their appearance.
Lin Luoran fakes a smile and follows the girl inside.
Li Xier, Yuan Ye, and Xiao Xiaomu also want to go in. The rest of the waitresses giggle and close the door. In the light and the mist, they leave nothing but theirughter and the shes of their dresses.
Li Xier stamps her feet, Why didnt you two try harder? We might have a chance to break in!
Yuan Ye says nothing and looks up at the sky. Xiao Xiaomu follows. They are both young cultivators who spent almost all their lives cultivating in deep mountains. They barely see any pretty girls in sexy outfits. How could they act roughly and push the girls?
However, they cant ignore Li Xier. Yuan Ye says smilingly, Call me brother and Ill get us into the building.
Li sneers, ording to the seniority, youre my nephew.
*********
The shag carpet under her feet is so soft. Lin Luoran feels like walking on clouds. Her dress sweeps on the carpet and there is absolutely no dust.
Cashmere carpet like this is expensive. Lin Luoran looks around and finds the entire building covered by the same carpet. There are violinists, waiters with cocktails, and well-dressed guests wearing masks, talking to each other by the pool. Over 100 people are at the masquerade.
Over 100 people from the Blood Line... Lin Luoran starts to worry.
The inside of the building ispletely different from the outside. The ballroom is decorated with famous flowers and colorful lightbulbs and ribbons are hanging on the trees. The buffet is served on the long table lighted up by candles. However, every piece of fine cake on the table smells like blood, which is the proof that this building belongs to the Blood Line.
Wow, why is a human doing here? Ive never seen her. Is she the new blood ve? A drunk man says. He has lost his mask and his tie is loosened. His pale slim hands reach out to Lin Luoran.
Before Lin subdues him, the young girl who brings her here has poured the ss of wine in the mans hand on his face.
Red wine runs down the young mans face and ruins his cor. He finallyes to his senses.
The mans handsome face is twisted. Lin Luoran can imagine how furious he is. At this moment, the young girl says something which puts out the fire in his heart.
Andy, this is Miss Crystals guests!
The man apologizes. Lin Luoran walks past him without even casting a nce at him. The man is only at the lower level in the Blood Line. Yuan Ye and Xiao Xiaomu are capable of beating him. Lin Luoran was rattled back then. She calms herself down and checks around the room. She finds that people here are not very powerful so she regains some confidence.
After Lin Luoran is gone with the young girl, another man chuckles in low voice, Andy, youre brave. You just messed with one of the top five cultivators of Huaxia.
Andys pale face gets paler. He says, She is Miss Crystals...?
The manughs, Cheers for the moonlight in Huaxia.
Andys ss is already empty. He cant join the toast.
Lin Luoran hears every word of them clearly. Is the man not aware of her good listening, or he just doesnt care at all? Lin hopes that her second guess is wrong.
Crystals what? Lin Luoran doesnt want to be referred by these unclear words especially when ites to Crystal.
On the highest building. Lights are on. Shadows of two people are cast on the wall.
The young man with brown curly hair is not wearing a mask. He is handsome and his baby face adds a sense of cuteness to him.
He looks more like a premature teenage boy.
He is looking around. Lin Luoran shows up at the corner and he stares at her. Then he says seriously, Crystal, I must say that your taste has been getting worsetely... This skinny eastern woman is far less attractive than the sexy Europeandies. Lin is annoyed by his words and stops to consider him cute.
Crystal stares at Lin Luoran without blinking. She replies, She is the best choice Ive ever made in my life. Roddick, my dear big brother, I hope you wont fight for her with meter. I wont show mercy because were siblings.
Lin Luoran now knows how old the teenage boy is. He teases, In your life? Baby sister, havent you forgotten that youve lived over 480 years?
The two of them start to argue. Crystals favorite bat pet is standing on the window. It opens its eyes and looks at Lin Luorans right hand through the window.
The bead is hanging quietly on Lins wrist. The bats eyes are bloody red. Lin Luoran senses the evil stare of it and looks up, catching the sight of the bat.
Chapter 258 - Secret Rescue
Chapter 258 Secret Rescue
That is not an ordinary bat! The fire phoenix shouts in Lins space.
Lin Luoran nods gently and says, Hmm!
Arent you worried? The fire phoenix can sense the threat of the bat so the bat is definitely something abnormal. With the space as a barrier, the bat cant sense the presence of the fire phoenix. The two of them should be of the same age. How can it still be alive?
Lin Luoran admits frankly, Im worried!
Bullshit! The fire phoenix thinks to itself. It ignores Lin and cuts off the connection.
Lin is certainly concerned. She concerns about Crystals intention and the possibility of Crystal hurting Luodong and Huang Weijian.
Dear guest, go up the stairs and youll see my master. The young girl leads Lin to the building and stops going forward. She lifts her dress up and steps back.
The old wooden stairs creak as Lin walks on them. The building seems to be the library of the Textile University, but Lin is not sure of this.
The building is tall. Not until Lin walks to the eighth floor does she see the half-closed door and the dim and shing light in the room.
Lin Luoran keeps walking and pushes the door open.
Crystal looks exactly like she did four years ago. If there is any change, her hair seems to be more glossy and her cheeks have be a bit rosy, which adds more vigor to her.
What draws Lins attention is not Crystals appearance. Four years ago, Crystal was not even strong enough to beat Wen Guanjing without the help of her ring. Now, Lin Luoran can feel the raging bloodiness around Crystal. Crystal has be stronger. Her power is not less than Lins. To be frank, Crystal may be stronger than Lin Luoran in terms of personal ability!
Lin Luoran has made progress on her cultivation with the help of her space. What has helped Crystal be so powerful? Can it be the bat that makes the fire phoenix feel threatened? At this moment, all kinds of thoughts run through Lins head. Lin Luoran suddenly notices another man from the Blood Line in this room.
The man has curly brown hair and a high-bridged nose just like Dana. Lin Luoran has never met him before. The man looks so much alike Crystal... Lin Luoran is surprised. Vampires dont form a family in the same way as humans do. Who is this man?
Crystalughs. Lin Luoran has be stronger and her blood full of Reiki is a huge temptation to vampires. Riddick cant help himself and he walks to Lin to give kisses on her cheeks. He says, Oh,dy, youre definitely the most beautiful eastern woman Ive ever seen.
Lin Luoran lowers her eyes and ignores the man. Crystal giggles, This is my elder brother. You can call him Riddick.
Where are they?
Crystal shrugs and replies, The moonlight is so beautiful. Lets forget about the bummer and have a ss of wine. This is the wine I brought all the way from Britain. Dont you want to have a taste?
Crystal points at the table behind her. Exquisitece tablecloth nicely lies on the table. There are brass candle holders, silver tableware, and goblets shining like crystal. A bouquet of roses is at the center of the dinner table, and one of the flowers is missing. It is the rose Lin Luoran was holding.
Though Riddick was ignored by Lin, he acts gentle and pulls the chair for her.
What the hell are Crystal and her brother nning?
It seems that Lin Luoran has to have dinner with them in order to talk about their kidnap of Luodong and Huang Weijian... Lin Luoran wanted to y rough, but the bats presence made it impossible. Therefore, Lin has no choice but to sit down by the table.
Are you offering me dessert made of human blood? If so, Im afraid I dont have the appetite for this.
Crystal smiles brightly, How can it be? Except for blood, we vampires can only drink wine. Were just offering you some wine. Crystal ps her hands. The door is pushed open and a Huaxia woman walks in with a wine cab along with exquisite dessert and hot steaks.
Lin Luoran checks on the food and finds that these are normal food for human. The Huaxia woman pushing the cab is human, not a vampire. She is very docile and she looks familiar.
The woman pours wine for them. Suddenly, Lin Luoran remembers that she yed a role in a popr TV show several years ago. The woman yed an amiable girl in the show and Baojia joked about Lin Luoran being so much like her! Why is she here? Lin Luoran remembers that she was quite popr back then. How did she end up being the ve of vampires?
Lin Luoran holds back her temper. Its not the best time to lose it.
It appears that Crystal can see right through her mind. She asks, Do you think we forced her?
Lin Luoran says nothing. However, the actress starts to panic, My master didnt force me. Master, please dont throw me out.
Lin Luoran shakes her wine ss and takes a sip. The wine is sweet and fragrant. As for the actress who wants to be a ve, Lin Luoran doesnt even look at her again.
Crystal had made up her mind to provoke Lin. She tells the actress to roll up her sleeve. There are bite marks on the womans wrist. In front of Lin Luoran, Crystal takes the actresss wrist and bites her.
Lin Luoran can hear the sound of Crystal sucking blood at the other side of the table. Riddick cuts a piece of his special steak and puts it in his mouth. He swallows it down elegantly and exins, Thisdy here volunteered to be our blood ve.
Lin raises her eyebrows and says, Oh.
While her blood is being sucked out, the actress seems to be tripping on drugs. Under the moonlight and the shing candlelight, her expressions be even more tempting, stunning, and scary.
However, Lin Luoran is acting like she couldnt care less, which makes Crystal lose her interest in putting on a show. She sends the actress away and wipes the blood off the corner of her mouth. She looks at Riddick, who is more interested in this situation than before. Riddick has realized that this Huaixa female cultivator is unlike the others Some women are like daisies which need to be taken care of; Some women are like wild roses. They will sting your hand if you dont pay enough attention, and they make you love and hate them at the same time. Vampires are used to dealing with both of these women during their long life.
Lin Luoran is a different kind of woman. When you think youve known what shes thinking, she will deviate everything youve nned... She is powerful and she doesnt need protection. She is strong in mind and nobody can control her easily. You have to pursue her constantly and be stronger in this process. Then you may have a chance to make her yours. Riddick smiles and shows his cute sharp teeth. He really doesnt look like a 500-year-old vampire.
Lin Luoran has noticed that Crystal and Riddick are making eye contact. She drinks up the wine in her ss and wipes her mouth,
Shall we get down to business?
The little eyes of the bat blink. It flies out of the window secretly.
*********
Noisese in from the window. It is one of the old conference room of the Textile University and the vampires have decorated it into a luxurious suite.
Lin Luodong looks at the hot food in the room and says to Huang Weijian, feeling bored, Shall we keep ying?
There is a set of Weiqi in the suite. Lin Luodong learned a little about it from Rong Donglin, and Huang Weijian had no idea how to y Weiqi. Therefore, Lin Luodong suggested that they should use ck and white chess to y Five in a Row. After the panic of being kidnapped, the two of them have been ying Five in a Row in this suite for several hours.
Huang Weijian shakes his head, Youll lose again if we keep ying.
Lin Luodong smiles bitterly and says, What else should we do? You must help me distract so that I wont go to eat the food over there. You said that I cant eat those... He seems to be bothered by this dilemma.
Huang Weijian says again, They are monsters. Those food are made of human blood. You cant eat those.
Lin Luodong wails. He didnt believe that there could be a building full of foreign monsters in the suburban area of the R City. When he tried to talk to the guards with blond hair, the man showed his long, sharp tusks that silenced Lin Luodong.
Lin Luodong used to think that the so-called monsters were just like Goldie and the little cyan fox. Huang Weijian said that the monsters here eat humans.
After being refused by Huang, Lin Luodong sighs and starts to roll on the couch, regardless of his appearance.
Lin Luodong, arent you scared that were caught by monsters? Huang Weijian wonders that if it is because Lin Luodong is from a family of cultivation that he is so brave even when he is not a cultivator himself? In fact, Huang Weijian is quite impressed by Lin Luodongs careless and courage.
Lin Luodong stretches himself and answers, I am scared, but I know that my sister wille and save me... What about you, Huang Weijian? Last time, you were able to fight the monster snake. Right now, there is only one guard out there, why arent you doing anything? Why dont you try to escape?
Huang Weijian says nothing in reply. He wants to say that I dont try to escape because I know you cant go with me. As a matter of fact, Huang Weijian still holds a little bit of expectation in his mind. Lin Luodong said that his sister woulde and save him. How about the old man who has disappeared for a year? He always said how powerful he is. Will hee to the building of monsters and save me?
There is a tall cherry bay by the window, and its flowers are so fragrant. Suddenly, the branches of the tree shake abnormally.
Somebody is here! Lin Luodong is thrilled. Huang Weijian points at the door and shushes Lin Luodong.
Who hase to save them?
Chapter 259 - Here Comes The Apprentice
Chapter 259 Here Comes The Apprentice
A thread of transparent fish wirees into the room through the window.
It passes by Lin Luodongs face and goes further into the room. The fish wire is thin and long. If Lin and Huang werent staring at the window, they wouldnt even notice it.
Huang Weijian sees from Lin Luodongs expression that Lin already knows who hase. Huang is disappointed because his grandfather doesnte.
The fish wire keeps going and it slips outside through the door. Soon, the sound of strugglinges from the outside and everything goes into silence.
Has the guard been taken care of? Lin Luodong stares at the window with light in his eyes. A golden light shed and the iron bars on the window are cut off like they are made of Tofu. A thin and soft hand grabs the iron in order not to make a noise. Li Xier pops her head out and waves to them.
The shadow of the cherry bay sways in the wind. The yard where the vampires are having a wine party is near. Lin Luodong cant imagine how Li Xier managed to sneak inside without the vampires noticing. Li Xier is always careless, but she is certainly brave!
When Yuan Ye pops his head out, Lin Luodong realizes what this is about. Is his sisters new apprentice the one to be thanked?
Yuan Ye waves to Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian, then theye to themselves and walk to the window. The window is small, yet Yuan Ye manages to jump inside through it. He opens the door. The vampire guard is strapped tightly and he has passed out. Yuan Ye nods to Li Xier. Li moves her finger and the fish wirees back to her wrist.
Lets go. Yuan Ye pours a bag of powder on Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian and tells them to go.
The fish wire goes out from Li Xiers wrist and entangles around the bedpost in the room. Li grabs Huang Weijian first instead of Lin Luodong!
Huang is surprised. Shouldnt Li take Luodong out first?
However, Huangs wrist in already in Lis hand. She jumps down from the fifth floor with the fish wire on her wrist. The wind blows on Huangs face and he can smell the fragrance of the cherry bay. The monsters are having a party in the yard and theyre a few trees away. Huang Weijian can smell the disgusting odour of the vampires. Normally, vampires have sharp sense and they should be able to feel their presence. Is it because of the bag of powder?
While thinking about this, Huang Weijian has got out of the high walls along with Li Xier. A young cultivator who is strange to Huang is waiting there. Li Xier puts Huang on the ground and jumps back in.
Huang Weijian tries to talk to the young cultivator but only discovers that the man is sweating. He is casting a strange spell with his hands and he is directing the abnormal white mist in the yard. The white mist covers Lis body. Is this why the monsters cant sense their presence? Huang Weijian is smart. Soon he understands how this works. The white mist can hide their presence and the powder is used to cover their smell. Also, Lis magical fish wire is quite useful.
Huang Weijian thinks for a while and takes out his bald pen as preparation. The vampires had served him, but the bald pen was so shabby that they didnt take it away. Its just a shame that theyve torn Huangs old bag apart.
Its like time is slowing down. Xiao Xiaomu focus on controlling the white mist and Huang Weijian stares at the tall walls vigntly. Why are the three of them noting out yet?
Then Huang Weijian realizes that the noise andughter at the other side of the wall are gone. Is the party over?
Huang Weijian waves his bald pen and jumps onto the wall.
The mist is thick. Huang looks into the yard. Through the window without the iron bars, three people are running around, hiding from a bat in the air.
The bald pen flies out of Huangs hand like it has seen a ghost. It rushes at the bat. Meanwhile, the pen is writing Chu Shi Biao, the famous article written by Zhuge Liang, on its own...!
Xier, you guys go! Lin Luodong knows that he is slowing Li and Yuan down. He pushes Li Xier in a hurry.
Yuan Ye smiles bitterly. A dozen of vampires have gathered under the window. Its toote for them to leave.
The bald pen flies to the bat. The bat turns around and doesnt take the pen seriously. Soon, the bald pen draws the bats attention. It has finished writing half of the article and shining characters are flowing out of the tip of the pen. A web appears and traps the bat.
The stink of burning meates. The bat is burnt by the golden web. Crystal would be so surprised if she were here to see this.
The bat, which doesnt take the pen seriously, suffers immediately. The surrounding vampires are all startled. Yuan Ye knows that this is the one and only chance. He takes out two porcin bottles and smashes them on the floor. The powder is everywhere. The white mist around them helps the powder spread. The vampires start to feel sleepy.
Their eyelids be heavy and they really want to have a good sleep. The vampires push each other and try to remain sober.
Lets go!
Yuan Ye pushes Lin Luodong to Li Xier. Li wants to take Yuan Ye along but Yuan shakes his head. Li Xier stamps her feet and swings out of the room with Lin Luodong.
The white mist makes their hair wet. The wind blowing on her face is so cold. Li Xier drags the fish wire and swings higher and higher, and shends on the tall wall!
The light of the sword shes behind her. Li Xier looks back and hears the screams of the vampires. Lin Luoran looks out through the window. Of course, the mist cant block her view. Lin sees that Li Xier is standing on the wall with Lin Luodong in her arms and Huang Weijians bald pen has trapped the bat for now. The vampires are all fluttering their wings. Yuan Ye is holding a shiny flying sword, waving at the ck vampire wings.
What a mess! Lin Luoran says in a low voice. In fact, she is smiling gently. How did the three of them make it to the yard?
Crystal says by Lins side, Is this your apprentice? He doesnt seem to be very strong.
Lin Luoran smiles. Among the three of them, Li Xier is the most powerful one. Its already out of Lins surprise that theyve managed to sneak into the yard. Xiao Xiaomu is so young, and Li Xier is always careless and na?ve. Will it be him? Her new apprentice Yuan Ye...? Lin Luoran looks at Yuan Ye who is fighting with the vampires. Yuan Ye isposed. He should be a nice assistant if his level of cultivation is elevated.
Vampires fly up to pull Li Xier and Lin Luodong down. Lin Luoran moves her fingers and a beam of fire rushes out of her fingertip. The fire goes through the mist and passes by the tip of the nose of a vampire. The burning fire kicks the vampire away.
Fire is the only thing that can end the lives of vampires. In medieval times, the European church burnt millions of vampires. All the vampires in the yard are frightened by Lins powerful fire.
The beam of fire is like a shield. The vampires dont know whether they should attack or not. Its like that the fire is intelligent and it gets higher as the vampires fly up.
Li Xier hears Lin Luorans voice in her head. Lin is telling her to calm down from the panic.
You leave with the boys. Dont worry about Yuan Ye and me.
Li Xier bits her lips and jumps down the wall with Lin Luodong. Xiao Xiaomu is exerting himself to hold the white mist. Li tells Xiao to disperse the white mist. The four of them run to the car by the roadside. The fire is dying out and the golden web is about to break. The bald pen gives up fighting with the bat and flies back to Huang Weijian.
The bat gets angry and it wants to pursue. However, Lin Luoran stares at the bat and her cold eyes make the bat stop chasing.
Is it contempt? Does the female cultivator look down upon me? The bat thinks.
Lin Luoranbs her messy hair with her hand and the bead on her wrist glows. The bat is startled.
Lin Luoran ignores the bat. She stops looking at Yuan Ye and steps back from the window.
The fragrance of wine is all over the room. Lin Luoran has drunk two bottles of wine with Crystal and Riddick.
Dont you care about him? Crystal has a feeling that Lin Luoran isposed like a pool of dead water and she has be so hard to understand.
Lin Luorans stomach is full of wine. She feels rxed that Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are safe now, but at the same time, she is hungry. The steak on her te is cold. She touches the steak and heats it up. The fragrance of meates again. Riddick cant help smiling when he sees that Crystal has be speechless.
Lin Luoran finishes eating the steak and she has two more pieces of cake. When she is wiping her mouth, the door of the room is pushed open. Yuan Ye is pushed inside.
How did you lose? Lin Luoran knows what Yuan is thinking about from his expressions.
Emmm?
Yuan Ye gets his spirit up and answers, Exhaustion!
Lin Luoran nods. Yuan Ye feels that he had regained his energy. Now, Crystal and Riddick look terrible.
Its like that Lin Luoran wants them to look graver. She says slowly, Ive thought about your suggestions... And I dont agree.
Chapter 260 - It’s Not A Shame to Have Dreams
Chapter 260 Its Not A Shame to Have Dreams
Will the two vampires get angry?
Lin Luoran has nothing to worry about. In fact, she wants them to get angry. Its good that they stop pretending to be friendly and go in different ways.
However, Crystal doesnt even frown. She raises her eyebrows and says, We have the technology back in Europe and you take care of the prescriptions. Are you really not interested in a monopolistic international pharmaceutical factory?
To monopolize the international market? This is never Lin Luorans dream... If monopolizing the international market means to give the prescription of her ancestors to malicious foreign people, Lin Luoran would rather burn the prescriptions down. Even if someone tells her that she will be able to save the world, she wouldnt care much. She grows in the State of Huaxia and she loves the country. She is not an ambitious person and she doesnt have the energy or the wish to save the world... People say that the State of Huaxia has started to subsidize dropout children in Africa. What about the uneducated Huaxia kids who live in the mountains? Why no other countries ever offer their help?
When Lin Luoran was a college student, one of her politic teachers once said that Lin Luoran was a narrow-minded nationalist. Lin Luoran never said a word to exin herself.
Yuan Ye pouts, Our country is wide and many outstanding men live here. We dontck talents who are skillful at making medicines. You think too highly of your technology. These bat-monsters dare to take part in the business of the pharmaceutical factory. Yuan Ye thinks that things may not be so simple.
Lin Luoran stands up and says, Its quitete. Sorry to disturb your party. For public or private reasons, I wont agree to your proposal. I think you should never bring it up again. Yuan Ye, lets go. Lin pushes the chair away and walks to Yuan Ye. The two guards standing behind Yuan Ye step back because of Lin Luorans imposing manner.
Riddickughs. He hides his face in his arms and his shoulders shiver.
Crystal suddenly says in a sweet voice, What should I do? I just be more interested in you. Lets leave the pharmaceutical factory. Do you want to give another consideration in bing my soulmate? Well have equal status and power, and you and I will be living together in this world forever. Isnt this what you Huaxia cultivators pursue?
Lin Luoran bursts out ofughing. She stops walking and says, Live forever? Lets not about the number of your people who have lived from ancient times till now. If the cost of being immortal is to be with a person like you, Id rather die immediately. Youre just a bunch of ghosts who live in the dark. You cant even walk in the sunshine for long. How dare you talk about the soul? So ridiculous!
Riddicks shoulders are shivering more severely and hisughter bes louder. Dana was right. This eastern female cultivator is like Crystals weak point. Crystal has be speechless so many times tonight, which is so unusual and so cute... Bang Its the sound of the sword hitting the dinner table. The table made of solid wood breaks down from where Riddick lies and the bowls and tes scatter on the ground. Riddick retrieves on the chair until he is against the wall. Riddicks sleeve is cut open and his gold cufflink drops on the ground. Riddicks smile freezes.
Lin Luorans attack came so quickly without any sign. If her target was not the table but Riddick, he would be in so much danger even if he could dodge.
Lets go! Lin Luoran ignores Crystal and Riddick. She takes Yuan Ye, who is still immersed in the power of her sword. The Bright sword swirls in Lins right hand and its glow is ice blue. The vampires are frightened by Lins imposing manner and none of them dares to step forward and stop them.
Lin Luoran never takes the cheap mask off of her face. Her gold long dress is wlessly elegant. Lin walks straight and upright, so does Yuan Ye. Lins dress drags on the floor like dazzling golden sand. The ball has long since been over because of Li Xier and the others. The neon lights are still shining and the white mist hasnt dispersed. The vampires cant even look at Lin Luoran directly.
Lin Luoran and Yuan Ye walk steadily to the yard without any danger.
Suddenly, a person rushes out. Her face is pale because of the excessive loss of blood and tears are swirling in her eyes. Its the actress!
Lin Luoran assumes that the actress is going to beg to take her along. However, the actress points at Lin and says angrily, How could you... How could you refuse to be my masters soul mate? Its immortality! How could you say no to forever youth...?
Lin Luoran is disappointed. Sheughs,
Soul mate? Do you even have a soul?
Youve given up your dignity and be a blood ve of the vampires in order to gain the so-called forever youth. Youre not even in the position of talking about the soul.
The actress is in a daze. She lets Lin Luoran walk past her. Lins golden dress dazzles her eyes. When Lin and Yuan are at the gate, the actress creeps on the ground and weeps, Its not my fault... I dont want to do stic surgeries but I want to be young forever. Why am I wrong?
Lin Luoran and Yuan Ye ride on the Bright Sword and fly into the sky.
With a sh of ice blue glow, the two of them fly away in seconds.
Crystal is confused, Riddick, Lin has made a lot of progress. The spells and flying swords of Huaixa are magical. I really feel concerned about our future.
Riddick is surprised that his younger sister can be this sensible. Though vampires dont ever feel cold, Riddick puts a coat over Crystals shoulders and says, Wevee here for a better future, right?
Crystals face twists and says resentfully to the bat, which is standing by the window, Weve taken the risk ande here. Weve vited the rules. Youve seen the power of Huaxia cultivators. If youve lied to me, Ill kill you and make sure you suffer!
The bat grooms its thin hair and holds on tight to the windowsill like it doesnt even hear Crystals threats.
The earth used to be the bats homnd.
And its dream is to help the blood bats return to the earth.
*************
Lin Luoran calls home and tells everyone that she is safe. She doesnt return immediately. Instead, she flies to Mount Qingcheng along with Yuan Ye.
When the sword flies over Qingcheng Taoist Temple, Liu Zheng wakes up from his meditation.
Why is she here now? Liu Zheng changes clothes and sees the swordnd at the medicine base. He thinks for a while and goes out, leaving the door half-closed.
Its night. Wood Reiki is nourishing the seedlings all the time. Light in the guard room is still on. Except for the asional barks of the hound, the entire base is quiet.
Yuan Ye stands by Lin Luorans side in silence. He can feel that something is wrong with her mood.
Is it because of the Huaxia woman who is willing to be the ve of the vampires? Yuan Ye knows that this is not the best time to pursue the answer. Maybe Lin Luoran just needs silence to think.
Yuan Ye, why do you like making medicines?
Emm? Is she talking about the powders? Yuan Ye thinks. Yuans master, who had passed away, used to scold Yuan for trying to make medicines in such a bad environment. His master thought that it was impossible to make Foundationying Bolus and Yuan should focus on practicing sword to cultivate himself. Does his new master believe that these powders can be considered as medicines?
Yuan Ye doesnt give an answer. Lin Luoranughs gently, Years ago when I first started to cultivate, my goal was to get rich by telling jade from stone. Then I wished to get physically strong... Later, Iid the foundation. I was poor and ugly. I didnt have a bachelors degree. I could never go to the ces I wanted and I couldnt afford the things I liked. No one could believe that I can ride on a sword and travel all over the world now. I eat food filled with Reiki and my pharmaceutical factory has drawn the attention of another species. Yuan Ye, Im telling you this not to show off, but to tell you that its not a shame to have dreams.
Its not a shame to have dreams. The difference is that some people would sell their souls and some would work hard and persist.
Liu Zheng walks fast. He hears Lin Luorans words on his way Its not a shame to have dreams? Liu Zheng repeats the sentence in his heart and he is stunned.
Chapter 261 - “Incubation”
Chapter 261 Incubation
With his outstanding performance during the rescue of the abduction, Yuan Ye is gradually epted by the Lin family.
Of course, Li Xier doesnt think so. She holds her previous impression on Yuan Ye, who always argues with her and bully her out of no reason.
The coats made of Lin Luorans rabbit fur are delivered to Lins house when the temperature starts to fall. Li Xier has a scarf, Ms. Lin and Wang Miaoe have coats, and there is also a little jacket for Lucy. The women gather together and chat. Yuan Ye meets Zeng Tian first and theye to Lins house to report to Lin Luoran about the progress of the construction of the pharmaceutical factory.
Master, weve figured out the prescriptions you gave us. We still need to do lots of experiments to make sure of the efficacy. Yuan Ye takes out a tray with boluses in various colors and sizes.
If the medicine base develops well, Lin Luoran will have to stop using her space for several years. Before that, she must buy raw materials from the market. Zeng Tian has got the approval of the pharmaceutical factory and the production line is being shipped from abroad. The samples theyve brought here are produced during a test.
Lin Luoran picks up a bolus and eats it when everyone is staring at her in surprise.
Master Lin! Zeng Tian is stunned. Many people would fight for a chance of a drug test as long as there is money. He really doesnt expect Lin Luoran to eat the bolus like it is candy.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels the bolus melt in her body. The Reiki inside of it is a little bit agitated. This batch of raw material was bought by the Mu family. Its such a shame that the Reiki inside of them is agitated. The Reiki wont hurt her, but it may harm ordinary people.
The efficacy is nice. However, the Reiki inside is too agitated for ill people. Yuan Ye, you need to improve the bolus.
Yuan Ye nods. Though the prescription only needs normal medicines from the secr world, Yuan Ye feels that the efficacy of the boluses is surprising. As a matter of fact, all medicines contain a certain amount of Reiki. Once the Reiki reaches a certain level, the medicines would be qualified as spirited. Powder made of various kinds of medicines based on Lins prescriptions manages to reach a bnce among the agitated Reiki. This is so amazing in todays age.
Yuan Ye immediately realized how valuable Lins prescriptions are. He knows that Lin Luoran once exchanged spirited boluses for jade facing the world of cultivation. How could she manage to do that? Does she have prescriptions for spirited boluses just like this? Yuan Ye has a feeling that he now knows the core secrets of the Lin family. While being anxious and fearful, Yuan feels that the responsibility on his shoulder has be heavier.
He is the apprentice of Lin and protecting Lins secrets means protecting himself. Yuan Ye makes up his mind that he will keep the prescriptions a secret and never let outsiders know about this.
Frankly, Lin Luoran doesnt have the magical prescriptions as Yuan thinks so. The prescriptions she gives to Yuan are all from the old book of her family. Yuan Ye has misunderstood. Since Lin doesnt know about his thoughts, she cant exin to him.
Yuan Ye is talented in making medicines. Lin Luoran has left the main products which will beunched into the market as the hit, and she wont do more than giving him advice.
Lin Luoran has more urgent things to do. Crystal and other vampires have taken the old building of Textile University in the west suburb as their post. Are they going to stay in the State of Huaxia for a long term? Lin Luoran doesnt mind the stay, but she hates them for living so near to her.
After the special department negotiates with the Blood Line and gets no result, Huaxias cultivators have to get ready for a war!
Thats right. It has been almost a hundred years since thest international war between cultivators. Crystals arrogance has pissed off the senior cultivators in Huaxia who are usually modest.
The longer the vampires stay in the R City, the more danger Huaxia citizens will be in. Recently, people have started to panic because a lot of people have gone missing. It is said that monsters who drink human blood have appeared around the western suburb, and people are nervous.
This is the exact reason why Master Mu, Master Guo, Chen Yun, and the leader of the Wen family are united to criticize the Blood Line. Its not allowed whether Crystal and the other vampires are only here for fresh blood, or they want to turn some ordinary people and create eastern vampires!
Lin Luoran doesnt have the inherent hate for half-monsters like the vampires like the seniors do. However, she hates the idea of vampires who drink human blood living in the State of Huaxia. Huaxia doesnt have churches as the western countries do. Thus, it is actually inevitable that citizens in Huaxia will live in terror and chaos.
Compared with spending efforts to kill the eastern vampires who used to be their families or friend, more people would like to stop the disaster from happening.
Crystals family has spread the news that Crystal and all the vampires who have followed her to Huaxia no longer belong to the family. Crystal doesnt care about this at all and Lin Luoran cant do anything to make her.
The State of Huaxia will not tolerate invasion. The only solution now is to fight!
Japan, the ind country near Huaxia, also gets the news. Those sneaky Japanese cultivators who train their shinigami, want a part of this. Lin Luoran talks to Master Guo on the phone and Master Guo says that its the time for the young generation of cultivators to have actualbat. Things are fine if the Japanese do nothing. The fact is that Japan is going to involve, and they must pay for that!
Chen Yun, who is a social climber, also impresses Lin Luoran at this crucial moment.
Within a week, he calls back the elites of the special department who are carrying out operations all over the world and sends them to the R City. They settle near Lins house like Lin Luoran is the leader. Some individual cultivators have also found houses near Lins house, trying to help out or just to be part of the game.
Rong Donglin, who knows nothing about this, recently finds many strangers going in and out of the fancy apartment building he lives in. Although it is normal that renters of these apartments change, the recent situation is just too odd.
Liu Zheng shows up at Lins house frequently. The nourishing of the Soul Wood has reached a crucial point. For Lin Luoran, Baojias life is the most important thing. She tells Liu Zheng to keep his master in the dark. The appearance of a cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence is huge for the world and for the crazy Taoist himself. Lin Luoran doesnt want to interrupt the nourishing of the Soul Wood and drag him into this until it is necessary.
There is a kind of middle-range Grade One bolus called Replenishing Qi Bolus, which can replenish the Reiki inside of cultivators in an instant. Lin Luoran has made a few batches of the bolus and she ns to spend all of her time before the war to make the bolus. She wouldnt havee out and joined the discussion if something important didnt happen today.
Lin Luoran looks at the ind in the backyard. The golden cocoon around Goldie is vibrating more and more fiercely. Lin has a feeling that a new Goldie will incubate from the strange cocoon tonight.
This is a great thing when the situation is depressing.
What would the new Goldie be like? Lin Luoran looks forward to it.
***********
The flowering season of the cherry bay has passed, and the withered little yellow flowers dont smell fragrant anymore.
The vampires that reside in the old campus of Textile University have buried themselves in the fascinating nightlife in the R City. They go to clubs and bars and sometimes have a little piece of dessert. Their lives in Huaxia have been great and they get to keep the luxury and elegance of the Blood Line. Life in Huaxia is much more thrilling than the boring Britain, and the vampires who have followed Cyrstal believe that theyve made the right choice.
How can these skinny easterners blood taste so good? The vampires all put the ban on turning new vampires behind their heads and dive in the pleasure brought by the fresh blood.
A faint moanes from the basement of the Textile University. A pregnant Huaxia woman is soaked by sweat because of the pain. Her water is all over the mattress. The woman is about to give birth to her baby.
Please, take me to a hospital... Please. Please save my baby... Her love for her baby helps her willpower conquer the pain. She exerts herself to roll over and grabs Crystals pants. The pregnant woman can feel the cold skin of the foreign woman through the pants, but she doesnt have the time to think.
It has been over a month since these foreigners kidnapped her. She doesnt know what they want to do because the foreigners treat them well thats right, the pregnant woman is not the only one who is kidnapped. They offer Huaxia women nice food and clothes. They leave the women in the dark basement and they never ask for ransom money from their family nor seem to n to kill the women. They just leave the women there. The pregnant woman is so desperate that she grabs Crystals pants and asks for help.
Is she going to give birth soon? Crystal frowns. She doesnt like the crowded basement and the turbid air.
A female vampire with blue eyes replies respectfully, Miss Crystal, to put it more precisely, she is going to incubate. If Lin Luoran were here, she would recognize the voice of the dolly European girl. It is the princess Sissi who led Lin to the party that day.
Hearing about the incubation, Crystal stops frowning. She has waited for this moment for a long time and she looks forward to it.
Crystal even bends down and holds the pregnant womans hand. She says in Huaxianguage with a foreign ent, Dont be afraid. Youll be ok. Well let you go after you have the baby and you can leave with a lot of money. You must believe in yourself that you will give birth to the baby safely.
The pregnant woman was a farmer before she was taken to the basement. Crystal was talking to the other vampires in English so the woman has no idea that the foreigners used the word incubation to refer to the birth of her baby.
However, Crystalsfort makes the pregnant woman feel grateful and trustful. Though Crystals hand is cold, it gives the woman hope.
The woman holds Crystals hand tightly. Soon, she drowns in the pain in her belly. Struggling and half-consciously, she hears the foreign woman says, Come on. Youve got this... Youll be a good mother.
Baby, my baby. The pregnant woman doesnt know how long it has been. Then, she feels that something is pushed out of her body. The woman is strengthless. She hears the cry of the baby and passes out before she can take a look at it.
The woman wonders if her baby is a boy or a girl... The unconscious woman doesnt hear the scream of other people in the basement mixed with the babys cry.
Chapter 262 - Desperate Pregnant Women
Chapter 262 Desperate Pregnant Women
The R City office of the special department is located in an office building in a bustling business district. Usually, there is a sign of Feng Shui House on its door. In the past, exorcising ghosts and demons are considered as feudal superstition. Even if the special department is kind of official, it cant openly challenge the government. So it can only hang a sign about practicing feng shui to cover up.
Since the cultivators were known to the world, atheism has been questioned for a while. Many people ascribe the supernatural phenomena that could not be exined in the past to gods and ghosts. Practicing feng shui, which has already been liked by the rich and influential people, bes even more popr. Countless marginalized Taoists put on their Taoist robes again ande out to make a living with the Eight Trigrams, looking like immortals. In this way, the profession of Taoist bes popr again.
Xiao Xiaomu of the R City office is too young, who doesnt look like an experienced cultivator in ordinary peoples eyes. Those rich businessmen look down upon the young Xiao Xiaomu, which saves him a lot of trouble and enables him to focus on his work in the R City office of the special department.
The kind-hearted clerk of the nextpany suggested Xiao Xiaomu wear a Taoist robe so that he could have more business. But he refused with excuses.
If there was no provocation from the Blood Line, Xiao Xiaomu thinks he would work in the R City for some time and wait idly for the department to arrange a younger cultivator to rece him. Then he wouldplete his familys training task and return to the mountains to continue his cultivation.
But his life has suddenly changed. Xiao Xiaomu feels that he has suddenly be the focus of attention from a marginalized man. More and more cultivators in the R City, who closely follow the trend of the western suburb, are reporting to him all the time. Every day, Xiao Xiaomu receives countless trivial news. Then he sorts out the news and reports to the senior decision-makers.
At the time when Master Mu hasnt arrived and Minister Chen Yun has to be in charge of the capital, Lin Luoran is the most powerful senior official in the R City.
The strength is of overriding importance! Xiao Xiaomu has been more and more aware of this truth recently. His colleagues in the special department are nice, and his old fellow apprentices are friendly. The only people that he is afraid to see are those enthusiastic individual cultivators!
Who is to me? In fact, its Xiao Xiaomus fault. He is too young to keep his words. He identally revealed that Master Lin had a new apprentice. The world of cultivation is not very big, and there are quite a few people who know Yuan Ye. Everyone knows that he is an individual cultivator. But such an individual cultivator, who was neither powerful nor influential, suddenly bes Master Lins apprentice... They dont know that he is just a titr apprentice. Even if they do, they still envy him very much!
It is not easy to cultivate. Master Lin is the only advanced cultivator in the level of the Laying Foundation. Besides, she is thest alchemist in Huaxia! The Cirction Bolus that waster sold at the sky-high price was made by Master Lin, wasnt it?
Oh, Yuan Ye is too lucky!
As a result, the individual cultivators, who dare not knock on the door of Lins family, all turn to Xiao Xiaomu, who is said to have fought together with Master Lin.
Xiao, you have to introduce me to her... Such are humble cultivators.
Oh, Xiaomu, you know how capable I am. I just ask you to be an introducer, Why do you refuse? Such are arrogant cultivators.
Bah, Xiao Xiaomu, how shameful you are! You are blocking the rtionship between me and my master... Such cultivators have already assumed that Lin Luoran is their master.
...
He shouldnt have told them. He just sits in the same car with Master Lin. When ites to fighting, he just controlled the white fog across the wall. It was Yuan Ye who made the biggest contribution and covered the retreat. He fought so bravely. No wonder he bes Master Lins apprentice.
Xiao Xiaomu despises himself for being so timid while sorting out the news in his hand.
Another woman from R City is missing on her business trip to Dujiangyan City. It is yesterdays news. Xiao Xiaomu frowns. How can theymit a crime in Dujiangyan City? He moves his eyes and sees the small words on the following line. The missing person is a woman, seven months pregnant.
A pregnant woman. Another pregnant woman? Xiao Xiaomu seems to have found out something. He hurriedly searches the recent information. Not just recently, there were several pregnant women among the missing people at the beginning. However,pared with the huge base, such cases could hardly attract peoples attention!
Tell Master Lin...Yes, I need to tell Master Lin. Xiao Xiaomu is in such a hurry that he forgets to make a phone call. He just rushes out with a pile of information.
When he arrives at Lins family, Lin Luoran just finishes a furnace of Replenishing Qi Bolus. She is a little tired.
Hearing Xiao Xiaomus analysis, Lin Luoran cannot help clenching her fists.
Their target, from the beginning, has been pregnant women?!
She cant wait and must take action as soon as possible. Suppressing her anger, Lin Luoran informs Master Mu. The situation is even worse than she thinks. Not only the ind country has taken advantage. Cultivators in the northern country are also trying to get some benefits in the chaotic situation caused by the Blood Line.
So, here in R City, she can only rely on herself and a group of young people, among whom the most powerful man is just in thete stage of Training Qi?
Lin Luoran is in silence for a moment. Then she whispers a few words to Xiao Xiaomu. Thetters young face gradually bes serious.
* * * * * * * *
Liu Mei doesnt know how the person in front of her cares out. She almost bumps herself out when she steps on the brake.
After the long friction sound, she subconsciously protects her belly. Seven months pregnant, she realizes for the first time that she is still driving alone, which is kind of difficult for her. She should have asked her colleague toe for her. The new shop in Dujiangyan City is important, but work is endless, and her baby is more important.
Thinking that she has hit someone, Liu Mei struggles to get out of the car and picks up her phone to make an emergency call. Before the phone is connected, she has seen the injured lying face down on the ground. There is no blood on the ground, and under the hat is blonde hair. Judging from the figure, it should be a woman.
I hope you are all right. The phone is finally answered. Before Liu Mei reports the specific location, the woman on the ground suddenly moves.
Liu Mei immediatelyes up to her and asks, Are you okay? Are you still conscious? Can you speak? She struggles to squat down and pull aside the womans blonde hair that covers her face. But she sees a pair of blue eyes blinking at her twice, and then Liu Mei is unconscious.
When she is half asleep, Liu Mei feels that she is moved to a car, which keeps driving all the way. She tries to open her eyes midway and sees many foreigners. When she wakes up again, a pair of brown eyes are staring at her, which scares her.
It is a woman with her hair disheveled and stinks all over. Even if Liu Mei doesnt have a pregnancy reaction anymore, she almost vomits.
She feels dizzy and sleepy. Where is this? Who are you?
That woman doesnt answer her. Seeing that she wakes up, that woman stares at her belly. The womans eyes make Liu Mei unconsciously wrap her hands around her belly.
The woman smiles. Then she points at Liu Meis belly and says softly, Baby, my baby.
Liu Mei feels that she is mentally ill. For the fear that the woman may hurt her, Liu Mei answers, Yes, it is your baby. Could you please get out of the way to let the baby have a rest?
The woman obediently moves away. As Liu Mei is relieved and ready to look around, the woman suddenly shrieks again, It is not my baby. It is the monster, the monster...The monster eats people, ah... The shriek makes people feel chilly. Just as the woman rushes to her, Liu Mei hears a muffled sound. Then the woman who is going to attack her falls down.
It turns out that another pregnant woman saved her.
Liu Mei finally finds out that this is a huge basement, and there are mattresses on the ground. On each mattress, there is a pregnant woman. Some womens bellies are t. It seems that they have given birth to their babies.
She doesnt know how can she have such a sudden thought. They have given birth to their babies? Such a basement does not meet the requirements of the delivery room at all!
Thank you for saving me... She thinks for a while and decides to sound out the woman who saved her. After years of front-line sales work, she is very good at observing peoples expressions and weighing their words. Since the pregnant woman does not look flustered, she should havee earlier than Liu Mei.
But the pregnant woman sneers, You will not be grateful to me soon.
Not understanding what she means, Liu Mei feels embarrassed. But soon, two hours after she wakes up, a woman begins to havebor pains.
Liu Mei is shocked to see that she rolls on the ground in pain, but cant stop beating her belly. However, other pregnant women, including the one who saved her before, all cower in fear on the mattress, with no intention to help.
How can you do that? Isnt it the time to help her? Liu Mei is angry. When she struggles to get up, she is stopped by the pregnant woman around her.
The haggard woman says tearfully, Dont go over. You cant go over...She is giving birth to a monster. A monster. Each of us will give birth to a monster...
A monster?! Liu Mei wants to ask what nonsense she was talking, but finds that the haggard womans words seem to have opened everyones emotional vent. Everyone except her begins to cry or giggle. In the chaos, the whole basement is filled with despair.
Liu Mei suddenly feels that she is overtaken by nerves.
God, who can tell her whats going on?
The basement door is opened and two foreign womene down while talking in English. Liu Meis hands are sweating. Surrounded by tears and strangeughter, she feels she is also going to be desperate.
Chapter 263 - The Rainy Night
Chapter 263 The Rainy Night
The woman is on the brink of giving birth at any moment. She is pounding furiously on her belly. Two pale European girlse downstairs to the basement. Liu Mei recognizes the blue eyes.
Seeing that she is pounding her belly madly, the female vampire sneers, grabbing her hand. So this is what human is like. What kind of mother you are to cruelly kill your own baby? The wrist of the woman bes scarlet because of the tight grip. She did everything she can to get rid of her hand, yet the contraction makes her powerless, her hair soaked wet in sweat. Monsters... I dont want to give birth to a monster...
Another female vampire with long xen hair covers her mouth and smiles. Its not your choice to make.
She holds a tray, on which are several needles with liquid mixed with red lines, shining peculiar light under the incandescent lights of the basement.
Alice, keep an eye on the incubation. Ill do the injection to the neers. The woman with xen hair may not be able to speak thenguage of Huaxia because shes been speaking a foreignnguage with old-school grammar. Liu Mei thought she misheard the word incubation at the beginning.
However, she sees the foreign girle near with the tray and immediately realizes that she is one of the neers they just talked about. Injection? What are they injecting to her? Is this ce the basement for biotechnology research in the movies? Thats why these women said she was to give birth to a monster? Liu Mei puts her hands on her belly and retreats back. She cannot let them hurt her baby!
The room in the basement is limited, and several pregnant women were here. As a result, Liu Mei retreats for only a few steps before she invades another womans ce. Those women are shivering. Her impending steps only make them feel even more threatened. The female with xen hair already has her hand on a needle skillfully, eyes sweeping all over the ce and focusing on Liu Mei atst.
As soon as she moves her legs, Liu Mei falls intoplete desperation.
At this very juncture, the woman who has been contracting for half an hour gives birth to a child sessfully.
On hearing a faint cry from the baby, the woman stops and turns around. What is it thates out of her belly?
Liu Mei is coddling herself in a corner, thinking to herself shockingly, Isnt she supposed to ask it is a boy or a girl? Why would she ask whates out of the belly... That woman did give birth to a monster?
Blue-eyed Alice seems to be disappointed. Come and see for yourself.
She does as asked, putting down the tray. Liu Mei feels she grabs the slightest hope and cannot help but looking in the direction of the woman giving birth. The baby is wrinkled with blood and covered with dirty stuff. Liu Mei sees its head first and lets out a sigh. Although it is small and full of wrinkles, it is a normal baby. How can these people call a normal baby a monster?
It failed again... Alice takes the baby to the xen-haired woman. As she turns around, Liu Mei finally has her eyes on the babyunder the normal head is a distorted body with no hands and feet. Instead, it has ws in their ces. And the dark things. Are they wings?!
Good heavens! This new-born baby has under its head... the shape of a bat!
Liu Mei feels like being dumped into a freezing swamp. She shivers, feeling cold all over her body.
These people are taking pregnant women as experimental subjects. What Alice said means it has failedwhich means the sessful one is a whole bat? Tremendous fear winds her like seagrass. Her heart is telling her to run from reality and pass out, yet nature goes against her by keeping her very sober... Will I give birth to such a monster?
Alice takes the distorted baby out while the long-haired woman wipes the blood on her hands and takes up the tray again, leaving the woman who just gave birth there as if her mission is aplished and she is of no use.
Liu Mei feels her heart pounding fiercely again.
She has already felt the coldness of the needle. The long-haired woman is approaching... Who can save me? Where is my husband? Pleasee and get me. As outgoing and straightforward as Liu Mei is, she cannot help crying. Her wrist is grabbed by somebody. Extremely terrified, she uses up all her strength to defend herself. The door of the basement is open again!
Wait! That Alice! Shes back again! At this moment, Liu Mei is almost grateful for that.
The baby in her hands is gone and Alice runs in with anxiety. Seeing the injection is not done yet, she is relieved. Miss Crystal said these batch of needles must be remade. Well leave the new ones alone for the time being.
Did I just get away with this? Liu Mei is still out of her mind. Seeing the long-haired woman leave with the tray and the basement door closed, she finally let loose of herself a little.
The basement is a mess and Liu Mei is all soaked in sweat. It is alreadyte autumn. She will catch a cold in those wet clothes. Liu Mei wants to get some air, so she moves to the wall, which has a venttion opening near the ground. She feels some dew drops on her face. Is it raining outside?
She hears raindrops sttering on the ground.
Would this be thest rain before winter? Face against the wall, she thinks to herself. These foreigners seem to be perfectly organized. Maybe shes in the middle of nowhere. Will she be rescued?
++++++++++++++++++++
The rain is trickling on the Tianfu Square at night with nobody around.
The dawn is near, which is the time when people are the most sleepy and tired in a day. Only the by-passing taxi drivers curiously notice the group of people in the rain. Is it some group training for somepany?
They cannot possibly know that the cultivators who are mostly mysterious to ordinary people show up in groups here and now.
Raindropse down from the sky and merge in puddles, brushing the ground in the square. Xiao Xiaomu is not aware of the coldness at all. He is holding a tray with many porcin bottles to be given out to the people as Master Lin instructed.
Hundreds of cultivators at the level of Training Qi stare at him and then Lin Luoran in the front. Her shape is outlined by dim light, keeping raindrops three feet away from her. Every porcin bottle contains three Replenishing Qi Boluses, which should be enough for today.
Master Lin is giving out elixir to them? A lot of the cultivators are surprised by this. Killing rebels from foreign groups are how they are educated since childhood, whiches natural to them. Now Lin Luoran is going to give them elixir to them? That is indeed a surprise, considering that all of Master Lins elixirs are of high value.
Eyes sweeping the cultivators, Lin Luoran finds that the most experienced cultivators are Wen Guanjing and herself. Others are to tackle the scattered vampires. The rain pours for a day. Rumor has it that the Blood Lines are not fond of the muddy rainy night. Lin Luoran bets most of them are staying in the Textile School. She needs to solve this before tomorrow night.
It surprises her that Wen Guanjing came out of his cell so soon. He has alreadypleted the level of Training Qi again and can go to the Textile School tonight with her.
What the least expected for her isAn, the discarded apprentice from Qingcheng Taoist Temple whom she has not seen for a long time. As he is now an individual cultivator, she has no reason to object to his participation.
There are some old friends among the cultivators, who are from the same team in the secretnd. Although shares a special bond with Qu Yi, Li Xier is against him. But Qu Yi seems to be a little bit guilty? Its all about he didnt stick to the end. Therefore, Lin Luoran is not in the proper position to me him.
Xier, you and Qu Yi lead two teams separately with five cultivators in the early stage of Training Qi. You go to those locations Xiao Xiaomu collected where the vampires are most active and kill those who are left!
Yes, master!
Yes, master!
The two of them respond at the same time and select five cultivators they are familiar with.
Those who are in the middle stage of Training Qi, three steps ahead. Lin Luoran calms her mind and deploys the cultivators. It is the first time that she has led so many cultivators. There is no doubt that she is nervous and careful. But as she is the most experienced, if she is not confident enough, the rest of them will be totally at a loss.
From hundreds of people, only around twenty cultivators are in the middle stage of Training Qi. Lin Luoran cast her eyes on Wen Guanjing and responded by a nod. She is more confident about her deployment and speaks loudly. The twenty of you go in with us. The rest of you in the early stage of Training Qi go in threes. Under no circumstances can you leave your teammates. You need to help each other! Thirty of you stay out of the wall. If you spot any Blood Line escapes from here, kill them.
Lin Luorans arrangement is perfectly reasonable. The cultivators have no objection. Liu Zheng smiles bitterly, hand on his nose. He is still an inexperienced cultivator. He figures he will only wait here or go with others who have not found teammates, which is far from being the partner of Lin Luoran. From this point of you, he is really envious of Wen Guanjing.
Xiao Xiaomu asks boldly, Master, shall we start at this instant?
Lin Luoranughs, Of course we need to eat before we act. As your master, Im not that mean.
The door of a van parking at the square opens. Fatty Cuies out with his shaky belly and calls out on those in the van. Come on. Come on, girls. Come out now. His disgusting voice makes those who focuspletely on cultivation imagine something indecent. Good heavens! Is Master Lin giving outgirls? This is so inappropriate!
They cast their eyes to the car and see the young, beautiful girlsing out from the van. Of course, they are not in the way they imagined. They are holding something in their hands. The rain is lighter and the sun is revealing from the clouds. What they are holding are fruits, wine and... hot barbecue? What kind ofbination is that?
A cultivator takes a peach and ispletely shocked by its delicious taste. There is Reiki in it. Good heavens! Am I seeing this wrong?
The wine contains Reiki too. Only the roast barbecue is ordinary but with good taste. Master Lin, this is indeed an extravagant meal!
Chapter 264 - Go Fighting
Chapter 264 Go Fighting
At eight or nine oclock in the morning, the sun is still warm orange. If it is in thete autumn, the sunshine is chilly and like tickling people when it shines on people.
But for the Blood Line, a nights revelry has passed. They are nocturnal creatures. The sun will scorch the skin of the lower-ranking vampires, so they hate the day. At eight or nine oclock, the sun has been powerful. Most of the vampires are sleeping in coffins, and thereby the whole Textile School bes dpidated and deserted again. Unusually, the west suburb, which should be bustling in the daytime, is as quiet as the Textile School.
In order not to harm the innocent, they order the ordinary people to temporarily relocate overnight. Of course, the reason is not that cultivators are going to exterminate the Blood Line. It is too horrible. They just exined that there might be biochemical weapons in the Textile School. People who are frightened by biochemical weapons in the movies obediently cooperate with the relocation. If they are bombs, they might stay and look on. But it is poisonous gas. Who knows whether they will get hurt if they smell it.
Lin Luoran and her friends go there by a military vehicle. It isrge and efficiency.
All people are evacuated, and the snipers are all in ce. Even if a fly wants to escape without your signal, it will surely be shattered! Lu Sanchunes up to Lin Luoran and whispers.
Lin Luoran nods, Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Lu.
Lu Sanchun salutes her. Lin Luorans action is kind of official. The elites from the armypletely surround the Textile School. It is thest line of defense. They would rather waste some manpower than allow any enemy to escape.
This operation is not hidden in Lin Luorans eyes. Especially when they evacuated people, the Blood Line should have noticed something unusual. But they dont respond. Is it a huge trap?
Lin Luoran raises her eyes and looks at the tallest building in the Textile School. Crystal, the bat, and Riddick, whom she cant see through, should be in that building at the moment.
Without hesitation, she orders, Act!
In the early stage of Training Qi, the cultivators in groups of three soon form another line of defense within the range of the snipers line of defense.
...
Crystal is overlooking out of the wall of the Textile School on the top of the high building. She has seen Lin Luorans figure on the military vehicle.
Riddick pouts andins, What are you doing, sister? We should have retreated. In fact, he is very much in favor of Crystals n to revitalize the Blood Line. But he doesnt understand the reason why she is so high-profile. Why did she provoke the female cultivator at the beginning? There is a saying in Huaxia that silence is the key to wealth. If they chose to do experiments in a certain valley or underground, and then surprise people when they seed, it would be much better, doesnt it?
This is Riddicks onlyint.
Crystalforts him smilingly, Dear brother, are you worried about the descendants? If they are all killed by the eastern cultivators, they are just rubbish...You can rest assured that we will have better substitutes to serve as descendants. Her long, thin and pale fingers point to the massive crowd outside the wall. It is a magical country. Those cultivators, who are trying to cultivate themselves into immortals, are used by her.
Riddick looks young, but actually, he is nearly 500 years old. The brother and sister who have been together for hundreds of years know each others thoughts very well. Riddick instantly realizes that the substitute descendants...are the Eastern cultivators outside the wall!
You are crazy. You must be crazy. It will lead to disaster for the Blood Line. You know that these Huaxia people are called descendants of the God... Riddick knows that Crystal is defiant and bold, but he didnt expect that she is trying to make use of these Huaxia cultivators. It is banned to turn Huaxia cultivators into vampires! How dare she!
Crystal shows a smiley expression. Descendants of the God? It is unknown whether there is God in the world. Even if there is, it is not the God of our Blood Line.
She lowers her eyelids and murmurs, I have prepared for several years. I must seed today.
Suddenly, she raises her head and looks smilingly at the bat at the window. We are sure to seed, arent we? At that time, I will have a group of the most potential descendants. In the East where there is no Holy See, who can control me? And you can go anywhere you want since you have so many vampire bats.
The bat stares at her indifferently, and there seems to be a faint smile in the small eyes which used to have no expression.
Letting the vampire batse to the world again is its long-held dream since it went out of the secretnd.
That person is gone. Like no one can stop the Blood Line to go rampant in the East, no one can stop the vampire batse back to Huaxia!
As for humans, it hates them for a long time. After ten thousand years of repression, it doesnt lose its grumpiness. Instead, it hates them more and more. Then give them to the inferior Blood Line. Although they are half-demons, they look more pleasant than humans.
Crystal suddenly raises her voice, Alice!
Alice, with blue eyes, opens the door and says, Miss Crystal, I have to tell you a piece of good news. Recently, a pregnant woman gave birth to a baby. Although only the lower part of its body is a bat, it can suck blood.
Crystalughs. Her chestnut eyes are watery. When her long curly hair is blown by the morning wind, she looks like a real European beauty.
...
Wen, our goal is to kill the two leaders of the Blood Line. Lin Luoran doesnt know that she would be so belligerent in the name of righteousness. Every cell in her body is shouting. She needs to fight and is not afraid to fight.
With a big sword in hand, Wen Guanjing nods solemnly.
As the captain of the special department, it is not the first time for him to fight the Blood Line, so he is quite calm.
Lin Luoran turns her head slightly and says, Young master An, can you throw us some more Teleport Figures and throw them Petrifaction Figures?
If it is Lin Luorans private affair, she wont turn to An no matter how capable he is. But to uphold justice, she has to make good use of Ans strengths. An has hidden various figures in his sleeves and even several Bamboo Figures that Huizhu once gave him to protect his life. After what happened in the Dragon Pce, An doesnt know how to face Lin Luoran. When he meets her again, he can only keep in silence.
When Lin Luoran looks at the left, she feels headachy. Huang Weijian said that his weapon can restrain the bats. So he insisted oning with her. It is very dangerous for a cultivator in the early stage of Training Qi to face the bats.
Huang...
As Lin Luoran opens her mouth, the young boy clenches his fists tightly and says, I will protect myself and stay away from them. I will only temporarily control the bats, and wont act rashly.
He is very precocious and inner-directed. Even Lin Luoran cant persuade him. She has no choice but to warn him again. Then she flies over the high wall.
Those snipers who are ambushed in the distance see the means of the cultivators for the first time. Someone flies in the sky without any auxiliary means. It is clearly against thew of universal gravitation that people are taught since childhood. If they had not been trained for a long time, they would not have calmed down in a few seconds.
Lu Sanchun stares at her closely. A few years ago, Lin Luoran rescued Baojia, but he didnt see the process directly. So he was not as shocked as he is now.
She is flying! Without the help of steel wire and magic weaponmonly used by cultivators, she is flying with her own strength!
Being able to fly is an ability that some inferior cultivators envy very much.
They look up to the flying figure. The wind blows up her dress and hair. She looks like a goddess of war thates to the earth. Master Lin is young and powerful. She hasid foundation after cultivating for merely four years! In the era when cultivation is in decline, she is the idol of everyone.
I am going to fight together with Master Linthe young blood is gradually boiling. Their morale has reached a peak!
Chapter 265 - Great Victory？
Chapter 265 Great Victory
The morning wind stops.
The western suburb is usually windy. These lovely and annoying wind stops when Lin Luoran and the others arrive at the building.
An gives each of the others a piece of magic figure, which is called Fast-wind Figure, a figure at the higher level than the Teleport Figure. Lin Luoran and Wen Guanjing feel good and Huang Weijian has a feeling that he is going to float while walking. When Huang is curious, An gives a bamboo figure to him.
It is a smooth bamboo slip. An says in a low voice, Crush it when youre in danger.
Some of the old buildings are already on fire. Other cultivators have started the attack against the Blood Line! Only fire can burn down the darkness in the world. The vampires scream. Their sound attackes from all directions. When the sound reaches Lin Luoran and the others, Huang Weijian is the only person who feels ufortable. He frowns secretly and writes a poem with his bald pen. An invisible shield forms around him and keeps the sound wave away.
The fight in Textile University is fierce. Crystal and Riddick seem to be pretty calm. They havent shown themselves yet.
Lin Luoran doesnt even bother to mystify things. She waves the Bright Sword and the ice blue glow of it bes brighter. She doesnt even have to do any tricks. She just waves the sword and the entire building copses in front of everybody! Certainly, ordinary steel and concrete dont stand a chance of standing the attack of a Grade Five sword!
The copse of the building encourages the cultivators and frightens the vampires. These vampires are in the low levels of the Blood Line and they have different talents. However, none of them can make a building copse like this!
Is this the real strength of Huaxia cultivators?
Two vampires fly out of the building before it bes a ruin. They spread theirrge wings and make the battlefield dusty.
One of the two vampires is stunning and the other is handsome and cute. They both have a high-bridged nose and deep eyes. They have light brown hair and they look like each other. Its Crystal and Riddick.
A realdy doesnt destroy others house like this! Riddick says with a smile. He doesnt seem to care about this at all.
Lin Luoran withdraws her sword and replies, Sorry, my ancestors are just farmers.
While talking to Riddick, Lin controls the Bright Sword to rush at Crystal. The Bright Sword shines brightly in the night. Lin Luoran notices that the bat hasnt shown itself yet and she is anxious about it. She has to take care of Crystal and Riddick first as soon as possible.
Cyrstals impression of Lin Luoran is still from a few years ago. Back then, Lin Luoran was only in theter stage of Training Qi. Lin was powerful, but Crystal believed that she can put up a fight. Crystal is aware of the difference between cultivators at different levels. However, the truth is that she has never fought with a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation. The gap between Training Qi and Laying Foundation seems to be small, but the truth is, cultivators in the level of Training Qi can only use Reiki but those who haveid foundation have Wakan inside of them. Reiki and Wakan are fundamentally different. With the same Level Five sword, the power of the attack has changed tremendously!
Not being careful enough, Crystal almost suffers a great loss. She barely manages to dodge the sword.
Riddick wants to go and help Crystal. However, he is upied by Wen Guanjing, who haspleted the level of Training Qi.
An is standing next to Huang Weijian and he hasnt joined the fight yet. He has to use his magic figures surprisingly. With An as apany, Huang feels less nervous. The bat he saw thest time is not here and his bald pen is acting perfectly normal. Where is the bat?
After Crystal calms herself down, the evilness around her bes much more scorching. She is a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years. She has killed lots of ordinary people and vampires in recent years so herbat experience is much more than Lins. The two of them are now in a tie.
Speed has always been the advantage of vampires. Their shadows cant even follow them while theyre moving at the top speed!
However, what makes Crystal frustrated is that no matter how quickly she moves, Lin Luorans flying sword always acts more quickly. Its like that the sword knows where she willnd and it waits there and shes her!
Huaxia cultivators are known for attacking at a distance because of their physical limitations. Those magical spells used to trouble foreign cultivators. What confuses Crystal more is that Lin Luoran doesnt seem to be much slower than her. Though Lins shadow is able to follow her while she moves, Lin Luoran is able to follow Crystal in an instant. There are thousands of spells in Huaxias world of cultivation. Of course, Crystal cant figure out that Lin Luoran can move so fast thanks to the Fast-wind Figure. Its easier for Lin to predict the location of Crystal because Lin has locked 50% of her spiritual mind on Crystal. As long as Crystal doesnt teleport out of the range of Lins spiritual mind, she cant hide.
The spiritual mind of a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation covers miles.
......
Compared with the intensive fight on this side, the squads made up of three people with cultivators in the middle stage of Training Qi as the leader, are making the vampires suffer by attacking and defending perfectly.
To be frank, the situation is predominating.
Triangle is stable. The second any vampire is alone; he will be surrounded by the three members of the squad. The cultivator is responsible for the attack. Once the vampire is tired, he will be beaten up by all the members of the squad. Certainly, this way of attacking doesnt seem to be so open and aboveboard when ites to a battle. However, this is war. It concerns life and death. This way helps decrease the casualty of Huaxia cultivators.
The Huaxia cultivators havent felt the thriller for a long time.
In fact, during previous wars, cultivators tried to assemble teams that consist of the Taoist root of all of the five elements. However, those cultivators with pure Taoist root were so arrogant to work together with each other back in the age when cultivation in Huaxia was prosperous.
Lin Luoran is much more powerful and talented than these young cultivators so she can lead them to work as one! Wen Guanjing used to be the leader of his generation, yet Lin Luoran is the master.
Some vampires are uninterested in fighting and they try to escape. They p their big wings and fly out of the wall. The squads waiting at the outside are bored. Seeing the vampires, they cast spells and call upon fire balls and ice balls to hit the vampires. Then they use their magic weapons to force the vampires tond on the ground and beat them up.
Its the first time that Liu Zheng has ever been in a real fight. He is scratched by the sharp ws of a vampire and he starts to bleed heavily. Lu Sanchun is familiar with Liu Zheng, the man who almost bes Baojias husband. Lu sees Liu covered in the blood through a telescope and orders the sniper beside him to shoot.
Bang! The vampire is shot in the head. He is bleeding through a deep little hole at the center of his forehead. The vampire looks at the sniper with hate in his eyes. The leader of the squad takes the chance and chops the vampires head off and throws a fireball on his body. The vampire is dead.
The dead vampire never imagined that he would die in the hand of an ordinary human soldier after he drinks the blood of countless humans during his life.
It is the power of science and civilization. Thermal weapons are also the nightmares of cultivators when they are used properly. Lu Sanchun witnesses the death of the vampire through a telescope and his pats the shoulder of the sniper beside him as an encouragement.
The tight battle fatigues cant hide the curves of the snipers body. The sniper is a woman!
Getting Officer Lus praise, Lin Qingxue is so excited that her hands begin to sweat. She actually just shot a vampire to death. This is so unbelievable!
More snipers are encouraged by this. They lurk by the windows of the buildings and shoot the vampires who fly out of the wall.
Lu Sanchuns serious expression is eased. Given the current circumstance, the war will be a great victory for him.
......
The scream of vampires irritates Riddick, who is softer inside than Crystal. Some of the dead vampires are Riddicks descendents. He gave them the Embrace. He stayed with them during the transition and taught them how to be a qualified vampire. Though their rtionship is not as deep as the kinship of humans, it is much deeper than the normal teacher-student rtionship.
Hearing the wretched scream and watching the vampires die, Riddick realizes that all of this is too hard to ept. Compared with Crystal, who is ambitious and arrogant, Riddick prefers his descendents who he has spent so many years with!
Its all your fault! You made me do it! There is green light flowing on Riddicks ck wings. Lin Luoran looks at this and remembers how Crystal and Dana fought differently. Lin shields Crystals attack with her sword and shouts to Wen Guanjing, Look out!
While Riddick moves his fingers, a piece of green crystal gathers in front of his chest.
Wen Guanjing has already cast a Fire-proof Done. The green crystal hits the dome and sts. The crystal is not exactly a bomb because it changes into the form of spider silk and wraps around the dome. Under this circumstance, Wen Guanjing seems to be on a downfall. He cant just withdraw the dome because the spider silk will wrap him the second he does that!
Riddick rushes at a cultivator in the middle stage of Training Qi who is one strike away from killing a vampire. Riddick is so fast that he lifts the cultivator up by his neck before he can cast a spell. Riddick shows his sharp teeth and bites the cultivator on his neck.
As long as he sucks at his full length, the cultivator will be sucked dry within breaths!
The squad consists of three people are shocked by Riddicks power and they forget to react.
The fresh blood filled with Reiki wakes Riddick up. Hes never drunk the blood of any Huaxia cultivator. The blood is so sweet and tasty. Now, Riddick feels that Crystals dangerous n ofing to Huaxia is worth it!
Riddick enjoys the feeling so much. In the meanwhile, four pieces of yellow papers surround him.
An has made the move. Its the figure circle of Qingcheng Taoist Temple!
Chapter 266 - The Primitive Monster
Chapter 266 The Primitive Monster
Lin Luoran cant imagine that An, who is just in the middle stage of Training Qi, has mastered an attacking figure circle!
Lin once saw Huizhu use a figure circle and she has seen An done it too. She used to think that a figure circle is just the incorporation of magic figures, and she never considered it as a weapon of mass destruction. Certainly, Riddick, who has lived all his life in the Britain, doesnt take the papers around him seriously.
Compared with human beings, the body of vampires is much stronger. Riddick never thinks that he will be hurt by a thin sh of lightening. An controls the figure circle and urately avoids the cultivator being held hostage by Riddick. The lightning hits Riddick on his cheek, next to his sharp teeth.
The burn and the sharp pain make Riddick feel that his teeth are numb. Also, the lightning runs through his entire body and he is powerless. He cant hold the cultivator in his hand anymore. The cultivator falls on the ground with barely one breath left.
What are you waiting for! An adds a piece of Petrifaction Figure to the figure circle and shouts to the squad next to him.
Then the three members of the squade back to themselves. They hurry to drag the unconscious man back and then start to hit Riddick with spells. They mainly use the fireball spell. Trapped in the figure circle, Riddick cant move so fast. Ans Petrifaction Figure is gradually working. Riddick feels that his wings are getting heavier and heavier. For the moment, Riddick is in danger.
Though emotionless, Crystal loves her big brother. Seeing that he is in danger, Crystal ps his wings and leaves Lin Luorans range of attack in one second.
Crystal doesnt head to save Riddick first. Red light forms on her fingers. Lin Luorans pupils contracts. Lin is familiar with what Crystal is talking about. Its the Blood Punishment she used in the bat cave in the secretnd!
The power of blood gathers into a long sword and ites at An with its red glow.
Of course, An will not stand at the same spot and waits to be killed. He has a lot of Fast-wind Figures on himself. However, as long as he moves, he will lose control over the figure circle and set Riddick free.
Is the winning vibe for Huaxia cultivators about to end because of Crystals one single attack? Lin Luoran has to make sure that it doesnt happen.
When Crystal turns around, Lin Luoran draws the bow. An, who is nervous because of Crystals imposing manner, calms down surprisingly.
An arrow of me is on the bow. An is more than familiar with this scene. In the Hall of Nothingness, Lin Luorans arrow pierced through Xin Yuanpings ck lotus and it made Xin spit out blood. While managing to dodge Crystals Blood Punishment, An has a strange idea in his mind. As expected, being Master Lins teammate is a lot more reassuring than being her enemy.
An loses control over the figure circle while he dodges Crystals attack. Riddick is about to get out.
Now, the sun is rising to the top. Its minutes away from 12 oclock. When the arrow leaves the bow, Lin Luoran feels that the arrow is no much less powerful than the one she shot in the Dragon Pce which was infused with the Strange Fire. Some unknown power is mixed in the arrow. Lin Luoran cant help looking up at the sun over her head.
She is in apletely different environment from the Dragon Pce. Is the timing so coincidental that the Arrow of Light bes unusual? Is the power of the sun the thing that increases the effect of the spell?
Arrow is only a thing and it cant answer Lins question. It rushes at Crystal with great momentum. Crystal immediately senses the danger and turns around.
She is not capable of fighting this. All she can do is to dodge!
If the arrow can be dodged so easily, it doesnt deserve to be called the Arrow of Light. The speed of light is faster than that of sound. No matter how strong Crystal is, she is only a vampire. She is not one of the primitive monsters who can beat an enemy regardless of their levels. Therefore, the arrow hits Crystals golden wings.
At the same time, the figure circle copses and Riddick is out!
To be more precise, Crystal is more than being hit. She is always proud of her body, yet her wings are pierced by the burning arrow.
The arrow is a few inches away from piercing Crystals heart. Seeing that Crystal falls on the ground because her wings are powerless, Lin Luoran feels a pity in her heart. Its such a pity that the arrow fails to kill Crystal immediately. The Arrow of Light senses the grudge of its owner. After piercing through Crystals wings, its momentum is not over. Huaxia cultivators on the scene have gone and hidden themselves and the descendant of Riddick is shot by the arrow by the heart and nailed to the tall cherry bay in the yard.
Crystal is injured and the descendant is dead. Riddick doesnt think Lin Luoran is interesting anymore. He has a feeling that years ago, when Crystal had unusual feelings for Lin Luoran, the tragedy today is doomed to happen.
Riddick rushes to Crystal when she is falling and holds her in his arms. When hends, his cheek, which is burnt by the lightning, is shaking.
Lin Luoran looks around and a fire bow with a beautifully carved three-feet golden crow appears in front of her again. From Lins first arrow, Riddick knows that once he bes the target, there is no chance of surviving. He holds Crystal tightly and their cold bodies cant warm each other. Nevertheless, Riddick wants to give more strength to his sister.
Crystal, who should be afraid, smiles creepily in Riddicks arms.
......
Wen Guanjing finally finds a way to deal with the spider silk. After a dazzling light, he gets out of the trap and walks to Lin Luoran.
The onest arrow in Riddicks imagination is not out. He raises his head and finds that Lin Luoran is not targeting him nor Crystal, but the cherry bay behind them.
Lin Luoran is sweating. Both Wen Guanjing and An are confused. Huang Weijian, who has stayed alert, is also staring at the cherry bay. The body of the dead vampire is under the tree. Everything seems to be perfectly normal. However, the bald pen in Huangs hand is shaking.
Scare, happiness, excitement... The bald pen delivers theseplex emotions to Huang Weijian. Huang now knows that the bat monster is here.
Arent you going toe out, your Venerable? Lin Luoran is nervous but confident at the same time. No matter how powerful the bat is, it cant be the ck shadow Venerable himself. If the Venerable himself is out of the secretnd, he would have long since eaten Lin Luoran alive. Lin never forgets the feeling of the Venerable staring at her bead. Lin knows that he recognizes the bead. In Lins view, everybody, human or monster, who recognizes the bead always wants to keep it. Lin Luoran cant imagine who was the person that made the bead. A god?
Lin Luoran is so nervous that her hands are sweating. The bow is not an entity, but Lin is concentrated.
If thest arrow really drew the power of the sun, will it be enough to kill the bat?
Her arms are stable. Lin Luoran secretly encourages herself.
Most of the low-level vampires are killed by Huaxia cultivators. The yard is covered by blood and the blood mostly belongs to the vampires. Other Huaxia cultivators are wrapping up. They feel the serious atmosphere and stay away from the cherry bay, yet they pay attention to surrounding Cyrstal and Riddick on the ground.
With the sound ofughing, a pointed face appears on the trunk of the cherry bay. Its the vampire bat
Hello again, junior Qi-trainer.
A bat just speaks humannguage. The cultivators step back. Compared with the vampires, a bat that speaks the humannguage is more like a monster.
However, nobody knows that this is not an ordinary bat. It is a primitive monster from 10, 000 years ago!
Lin Luoran has no mood to talk about the old days with it. The Arrow of Light is out as soon as the bat shows itself.
Different from Riddicks desperation, Lin Luoran can see that the emotion on the bats human face is nothing but despise. This female Qi-trainer has forgotten her previous mistakes. I must make a deeper impression on her.
The vampire bat spreads its wings. In an instance, the entire Textile School goes dark like a giant ck cover is over it.
Darkness. Infinite darkness.
Chapter 267 - If It Steals The Light Away
Chapter 267 If It Steals The Light Away
When the sky bes dark, people on the scene start to panic. Huaxia cultivators are startled after the glowing fireball burning arrow suddenly loses its glow and falls on the ground before hitting its target.
In the darkness, Crystal and Riddick make their final attack and people hear the scream of Huaxia cultivators.
During the chaos, some of them think of the fireball spell and they cast the spell in a hurry. The fireball spell doesnt consume too much Reiki. However, the fireball instantly dies out gradually and goes out.
Cant fire exist in this ce? Huaxia cultivators always think that the spells of five elements are powerful and they never imagine that things like this could happen. What should they do?
Not everybody has clear eyes as Lin Luoran does so they cant see things in the darkness. Huaxia cultivators breath heavily and stay next to each other in order to reduce casualties.
When people are panicking, a beam of light shines from a direction and lights the entire yard up. People look that way and see Lin Luoran holding a strange flower in her hand. The flower glows stably. Therees hope. Many cultivators in the yard cant forget the scene of Master Lin holding arge glowing flower. The light shines on her side face, and her calmness andposurefort their heart.
Lin Luoran always puts interesting and valuable things in her space. She never expects that the luminous flower she picked in the Khari Desert can be useful in this situation.
Once there is light, Huaxia cultivators begin to try and tear apart the ck cloth over their heads. They make various attacks but nothing seems to be able to hurt it.
Lin Luoran stops attacking after trying to break the ck cloth with her sword once. She doesnt want to waste her Wakan. Thus, she focuses on stabilizing the emotions of Huaxia cultivators.
She remembers that there are some luminous pearls left in her space. Forget it. She already has the flower and she should keep a low key.
Huaxia cultivators gather to Lins side. In fact, after the panic is gone, they also remember that though fire cant live in this ce right now, the glow of their magic weapons infused with Reiki will be not less shiny that fire.
Crystal and Riddick, as well as the bat monster, are gone when more glows start to shine.
Huaxia cultivators all take out their magic weapons and try to light the yard up. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and takes out more luminous flowers from her space and distributes them.
Lin doesnt want the cultivators to waste their Reiki.
Master Lin, what should we do...? All the vampires in the yard are nowhere to be found, including the dead ones. Some injured Huaxia cultivators are moaning painfully in the darkness.
Lin Luoran thinks and answers, Save our people.
Lin Luoran walks to the most seriously injured cultivator with a luminous flower. The cultivator in the medium level of Training Qi is almost sucked dry by Riddick.
People gather the injured together and let Lin Luoran check on them. Cultivators with luminous flowers stand at the periphery as safeguards.
Ordinary human beings will suffer from shock anda when they lose too much blood. Fortunately, cultivators are stronger physically and their hemopoietic ability is better. In a daze, the injured cultivator feels that people are walking around him and aforting voice says to him, Youve lost too much blood, but everything else about you is fine. Take some rest.
A pair of hands cover his neck and clear Wakan is infused in him. The burning pain at his wound is soon gone and he feels sleepy. The cultivator falls asleep in peace.
The crowd watches Lin Luoran check on the injured and stands up after melting a bolus at his wound.
Master, how is brother Mu? A young cultivator asks anxiously.
Mu? Mu is not amonst name. Lin Luoran looks at this young cultivator. Wen Guanjing knows what this is about and he exins to Lin, This is the sixth children of the Mu family. Mu Tiannans cousin. He insisted toe here with me. Thank God he is ok, or Master Mu will be so angry at me.
Mu Tiannans cousin? This young cultivator does look like Mu Tiannan. Then Lin Luoran remembers that since she was taken to the blood dungeon, she hasnt seen Mu Tiannan for many years. Lin assumes that Mu must have been married and he might already have children. In this situation, Lin Luoran doesnt have the time to think deeper about this. She goes to check on the other injured cultivators. Injuries on the outside are easy to fix, but the wounds on the inside are tricky. One of the young cultivators was attacked surprisingly and his left hand was cut off. Lin Luoran feels bad. The young cultivators face is pale because of the extreme pain and he stillforts Lin by iming to be ok. However, Lin Luoran knows that it is more than possible that the young boys hand cant be fixed.
Though he doesnt lose his right hand, which he uses to cast spells, losing a hand means so much trouble. Lin Luoran puts his broken hand back on and stops the bleeding. Then she remains silent.
An, who hasnt said anything yet, reminds Lin with a whisper, Maybe there is a way to fix his hand... The dragon... The yard is crowded and An cant say things so clearly when this is about the Dragon Pce.
Is An talking about the Dragon Marrow? Lin Luoran understands Ans meaning and nods to him in reply. She wants to talk about thister.
An went to the Dragon Pce only to get the Dragon Marrow. As such a magical restorative, the Dragon Marrow must be for Xin Yuanping because Huizhu doesnt really need it... Maybe to cure her broken hand?
This is Lin Luorans guess. She doesnt even know the right way to use the Dragon Marrow. At this moment, she reminds of what is written in the bamboo sheets from the Han tomb. ording to the bamboo sheets, the treasures in the Dragon Pce include an elixir that can repair a broken hand except for the spirited wood which nourishes souls. Lin Luoran has been raising funds to clean the Dongting Lake. She looks forward to whatever she will findter in the Dragon Pce. It will be perfect if she can find the elixir and cure the young cultivators hand. If not, she will figure out another way.
Lin Luoran tries tofort the young cultivator and she doesnt give him a solid answer. Sometimes, giving empty hope to others will turn friendship into hate when things dont work out smoothly.
Seeing that Lin Luoran has done emergency treatments to the injured, the young cultivator who asked about the condition of Mu Tiannans cousin, asks again, Master, what should we do now?
Lin Luoran notices that peoples spirit in the yard is low and she wants to give the cultivators more confidence. She asks smilingly, Whats your name?
The young cultivator nces at Wen Guanjing, who is trying to pretend not to know this young man, and replies, My name is Wen Run. Im from the Wen family on Mount Zu.
Turns out that this young man is a member of the Wen family. At this crucial moment, the famous families of the world of cultivation can surprisingly work together. They are willing to send here the younger generation of the family in danger. Lin Luoran now has changed her bad impression of those families.
Everybody starts to smile. Lin Luoran and Wen Runs conversation has drawn everybodys attention from the helplessness after the darkness falls.
A whileter, Wen Run realizes that Lin Luoran is just lulling him like he is a baby. He says grumpily, Master, you havent answered my question yet!
Lin Luoran realizes that everybody is waiting for her answer. She doesnt know when she has be the pir of these cultivators.
Run, lets say that if someone suddenly turns off the light in your room, what is he up to?
Wen Run sniffs, To scare me?
Wen Run is over 18 years old and he is so honest. He is nothing like Wen Guanjing. Lin Luoran looks at Wen Guanjing and sees him blushing because of his younger brothers na?ve answer. Wen Guanjing turns away, not wanting to look at this.
Lin Luoran bursts of dry coughs, If someone turns off the light, he is just trying to scare you, trap you, or to dy you because he is not able to fight you.
Wen Run doesnt fully understand Lins words. He says, Dy us... What should we do then?
Lin Luoran looks at the luminous flower in her hand and smiles, If someone steals your light, we shall just wait.
Wait for what? Wait for the bat to be anxious ande out itself.
Do you think that Ill send my people to search the yard and the rooms so that you can kill them one by one?
No way!
Lin Luoran ps her hands and asks, Are you guys hungry? I have lots of food. We can eat while we wait.
The cultivators are speechless. Master Lin always seems to be so cold and she just wants to eat in this nervous situation... Is this the difference between talented people and the ordinary ones? Master Lin is so strong in mind! Wow!
While smiling, Lin Luoran looks at the dark spots where the luminous flowers cant light up.
The bat monster must have a strong spiritual mind. It has covered the entire school within its spiritual mind and Lin Luoran cant feel anything. What is it up to? Will her n be solid enough? Lin Luoran has a little doubt.
At this time, Wen Guanjing holds Lin Luorans hands when no one is looking.
His hand warms up Lins cold hand. Lin Luorans eyelids twitch, then she notices that Wen Guanjing is staring at her without looking away. Lin knows that this is nothing romantic. Wen is encouraging her.
Lin Luoran is having a subtle feeling that though she hasid foundation before Wen does, Wen Guanjing remains afort to her heart like he is still her brother Wen.
The situation has gone in another direction. The cultivators outside of the wall, as well as Lu Sanchun, must be so worried.
We have to get out more quickly. Should she make the attack?
Lin Luoran is not sure.
Chapter 268 - Crying Baby
Chapter 268 Crying Baby
When therge ck cloth rises all of a sudden and covers the entire old campus of the Textile School inside, the cultivators on the outside of the wall cant see what is happening on the inside, and theyre more nervous than those on the inside.
Why there is such arge ck cloth? No one can figure it out. This kind of thing is out of their recognition. White mist surrounds the area outside of the wall and everybody has to step down. As for Liu Zheng, the second he thinks about Lin Luoran being trapped inside, he gets worried very much.
He makes a few attacks against the ck cloth and his attacks are absorbed by it. The ck cloth stays unscathed.
The sniper rifles that can blow off the head of vampires cant hurt the ck cloth. The bullets just keep being bounced back.
Lu Sanchun is reporting to his superiors and asks for permission to use heavy weapons. Of course, the high-rank officials wont agree to this. They refuse Lus proposal with the excuse of too much disturbance of the citizens.
Commander Qin tells Lu Sanchun to wait. Wait? Lu Sanchun feels that his agitated heart is calming down. He should believe in Lin Luoran and he should wait.
Liu Zheng keeps thinking while staring at the bullet shells on the ground. Will they have a big win if they canbine heavy weapons with cultivators spells?
This is such a fantastic idea. Liu Zheng picks up some bullet shells and puts them in his sleeves. While doing this, he identally stretches the wound on the back of his hand. He hurries to tear down a piece of his Taoist robe and wraps it around his hand.
When everybody is waiting anxiously, something in the air shades the dazzling sunlight for a second. Its big wings cast a shadow in the ground.
Many people cant help looking up. In the mid-air, Goldie spreads its wings. It is a lot bigger than before and it is swirling in the air without making any sound. If you look closer, youll see that there is ab-shaped thing on its head, like a pretty little crown.
Goldie seems to be more strong and vigorous and its features have be pure gold. Its sharp ws shine under the light. Goldie is so eye-catching. Of course, cultivators on the scene wont call it Huaxias mysterious hawk. They all know that this is Master Lins pet!
Is Goldie your n B? Liu Zheng says to himself. He cant fully understand Lin Luorans thoughts.
............
Those who are trapped in the Textile School are actually more rxed than what the cultivators on the outside are imagining.
The cultivators alle to talk with Lin Luoran and even ask her to solve their confusion during daily cultivation. At first, Lin Luoran answers whatever question she is asked. Soon, she bes speechless. Her knowledge of the world of cultivation is really not muchpared with those who have a master. There are so many things that she is still confused about!
Wen Run just asked Lin about the nting of magic circles. Come on! Lin Luoran is not an encyclopedia of cultivation. There are too many means of cultivation in the world and there is no chance that Lin knows every one of them.
Lin Luoran doesnt have the answer to Wen Runs question. However, the young man keeps staring at her with admiration like he is a real fan of hers. Lin Luoran actually has a hard time saying things to turn him down. Fortunately, a sharp screames and draws everybodys attention. The bat monster finally cant stand the easy atmosphere of the cultivators and it makes the attack.
Its here! Lin Luoran even wants to thank the bat monster foring out at this moment. She looks at the direction of the scream.
The cultivators stop discussing on cultivation. They start to cast spells and take out their swords, getting ready to fight.
Out of everybodys expectation, what hase out is not a vampire which drinks human blood or the bat monster that speaks humannguage... A pink little face appears in the ck mist. Its a baby who had just been born for days and it is sleeping. It seems to be harmless if it isnt floating in the mid-air among the ck mist.
However, the baby cant be normal... A gold needle appears on Lin Luorans fingertip. She prepares herself and waits to see what the bat monster is plotting.
The baby giggles and its soft voice is pitiful. The babys giggle lingers around everybodys ear and it makes Wen Run confused, What is this?
Right. What is that? Why is a seemingly harmless baby giggling in front of everybody? The bat monster cant be so boring. The golden needle, made of gold Reiki, rushes out of Lin Luorans fingertip and instantly immersed into that cloud of ck mist.
The needle hits the baby. The baby screams and its scream turns into a continuous cry. Its voice gets weaker every second and people are worried.
The babys cry is so pitiful that Huaxia cultivators begin to whisper. Lin Luoran casts a nce at them and sees two female cultivators. Their cultivation is low and they scream when they see blood. Lin really doesnt know why they are here today.
Wen Run looks around and sees nothing unusual. He asks with concern, Master, maybe were wrong. This babys cry is so pitiful... Ouch! Guanjing, why did you just beat me!
Wen Guanjing hits Wen Run in the head to stop him from talking nonsense.
A mistake? Lin Luoran sneers. If the needle hits Wen Run, he will be dead. An ordinary new-born should be killed immediately. How can it still cry and pretend to be pitiful?
However, the expression of the two young female cultivators is making Lin Luoran speechless. They are looking at Lin like she is a strange woman who abuses a baby. While giving orders for everybody to stay alert, Lin Luoran whispers to Huang Weijian.
Huang Weijian is excited that he is finally going to be useful. He steps forward and starts to write in the air with his bald pen. He says slowly, Good rains knows the season... This is a happy and mild poem. The second he finishes the first sentence; the wind begins to blow under his pen. The wind is so gentle that it fills peoples hearts with pleasure like the spring wind written in the poem.
The gentle wind seems to bepletely harmless. When Huang Weijian finishes the second sentence, the wind under his bald pen blows the ck mist around the baby away
Everybody on the yard gasps!
The baby, whose cry is so pitiful, turns out to be a monster with a human head and bat body. The reason it is floating in the mid-air is that it has two pping wings! The two female cultivators, who whispered to each other about Lin Luorans cruelty, are pped in the face by reality. The two of them turn pale after seeing the monster in the air.
The monster baby notices peoples change of emotion and suddenly opens its eyes.
Its eyes are bloody red. It stares at everybody creepily.
Wen Run stumbles, What... What is this thing?
Out of no reason, Lin Luoran thinks of the recently missing pregnant women. The appearance of the monster baby is too coincidental. Is there a chance that the vampires took the pregnant women to make...monster babies like this? Lin feels that her eyes are dry and she holds the luminous flower in her hand more tightly.
At this time, she cant do things as she wants to. Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and says, Wen.
Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran can cooperate well because theyve fought side by side with each other. Wen knows Lin well. He smiles and jumps out of the crowd. Hends a few meters away from the monster baby. The creepy baby smiles and ignores Wen Guanjing. It rushes at those weaker cultivators.
An! Lin Luoran is not startled. An throws a few pieces of paper figure out and forces the monster baby back to Wen Guanjing.
Wen Guanjings fingers are moving fast. White silkes out of Wens hand and rushes towards the monster baby.
Chapter 269 - Tentacles Monster in the Blood Rain
Chapter 269 Tentacles Monster in the Blood Rain
Usually, fire is the best thing to deal with monsters like this. However, the bat monster has made sure that fire cant exist here. Other cultivators may be fine with it but Wen Guanjing, who has a pure fire Taoist root, is affected by it.
The thing that rushes out of Wens hand is a soft sword. As a Grade Two magic weapon, it can change its form. Its the best weapon to deal with this monster baby who can move very fast. The baby is made of flesh and blood and it cant stand the attack of a sharp sword. It turns around and runs.
An is already waiting on the way the monster baby is heading to. Ans baby face seems to be harmless, yet the paper figures flying out of his hands are powerful.
The Thunder-summoning Figure burns without ignition and a strike of purple thunder falls from the sky. The monster baby shivers and closes its eyes and starts weeping. The babys emotions are quite deceptive if you dont look at its bat body.
At least the babys monsterous look makes Ans hand shiver. The monster baby takes the chance and rushes at An. It grabs Ans hand and bites him.
It is sucking Ans blood!
Wen Guanjinges to them and strikes the monster baby in the back. However, it seems that the baby cant even feel the pain. It keeps sucking Ans blood and doesnt let go.
Wen Guanjing frowns. The soft sword twists and the body of the monster baby is smashed... In the meantime, the babys head is still on Ans hand and its teeth are deep in his flesh.
Before Wen Guanjing shes the babys head, An waves to him. He throws a seed using his left hand. Green light shes and a nt bursts out and wraps the babys head inside. The nt secretes while liquid and the babys head bes stiff. An lifts the babys head up and gives it to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran holds the babys head in her hands and stares at it for a while. She doesnt know what is the nt An just used or what to do with the half-dead babys head.
Are its teeth poisonous?
An stands in amazement for a while and then realizes that Lins question is for him. He checks on himself and shakes his head.
This thing is deceptive, fast, and bloodthirsty... It is notpletely a descendant of the Blood Line. Its half-human and half-monster. It is not so powerful when it is a baby. If it grows up someday, it will be more dangerous. Wen Guanjing draws back his soft sword and tells Lin Luoran his thoughts.
Lin Luoran guesses that the bat monster is mostly responsible for this. She tells Wen Guanjing about what happened in the secretnd through her spiritual mind. Wens emotions change but he manages to keep his feelings stable.
Though surprised, Wen has to stay calm. Under this circumstance, Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran cant should any bit of hesitation, scare, or anxiety.
Except for those who signed a master-servant contract, Wen has never heard of a monster that can get out of the secretnd by itself. However, ording to Lin, if the Venerable is really out, he wont just fuss around with them. He can kill all of the cultivators here with a lift of his hand.
Unless a part of the Venerables spiritual mind is in the bat?
Wen Guanjing shares his thoughts with Lin Luoran through his mind. Lin feels the same.
If its really just a part of the spiritual mind Lin smiles. She may know what to do next.
......
In a small building in the Textile School, Crystal and Riddick, who were in a mess, are now fresh and new. Though their clothes are fancy, Riddick doesnt seem to be as vigorous as he normally is.
Crystal is chatting dly with the bat. Riddicks long and thin fingers are shivering. Theyre all dead. Riddicks descendants, including the indirect ones, are all killed in the fight. Riddick cant ept what has happened in the first ce, and he cant help shivering after hearing what Crystal and the bat are talking about.
Even though he knew that Crystal never cared about his descendants, he was not informed of the fact that the deaths of all his descendants are to serve as the nourishment of the bat!
Enough! Crystal, can you and your bat friend leave for a second and give me some peace?
Crystal stops talking and looks at her brother in surprise to make sure that he is not joking. She puts away the smile on her face. Thinking about the scene when Riddick covered her during the danger, Crystal feels that she should tolerate his bad temper. She looks at the bat monster and asks it to go and talk in a different ce.
Crystal cares for her rtionship with her brother, but the bat monster cant care less. It says, I never make space for others.
Crystal is having a headache. She signed a blood pact with the bat monster and she has grown stronger during the past few years. Crystal has her own wicked n because she discovers that as time passes, the blood pacts restriction on her is getting weaker. If it werent that, she wouldnt have to run the experiment for the bat monster. Crystal doesnt want the elders in the Blood Line to notice, so shees to Huaxia, splitting herself from her family.
Thinking of the bottomless power of the monster and her n of turning all the cultivators vampires, Crystal switches the topic, Your Venerable, why did you send the semi-finished product out? It is weak and it cant do us much help...
The bat monsterughs sassily, How can I know about its ability if I dont put it in the field? Youve wasted so many years doing those so-call gic experiments. What have you gained?
Crystal gets scared. Her curly long hair is down and she looks stunning. Riddick notices that his sister is showing off her beauty to a monster regardless of the pride of the Blood Line. He gets frustrated and leaves.
However, the bat monster has its own aesthetic standard. It doesnt like high-bridged nose and deep eyes. What happened is like taking off all of her clothes and showing her naked body to a blind guy. She just made the bat monster despise her more.
Seeing that the bat monster gives no response, Crystal is frustrated. Then she smiles and says, It has been two hours. Shall we move?
The bat monster doesnt expose Crystals secret intention and it nods. There is no expression in its bloody-red eyes. Crystal doesnt know what it is thinking about.
Crystal licks her lips. The thirst for blood is roaring inside of her. She takes out a ring which is hanging in front of her chest.
If Lin Luoran were here, she would be able to recognize the ring. It is the Blood Vessel of Crystals as a gift from Lord Edward. Obscure words areing out of the bats mouth in the unique frequency of bat. Ordinary people cant hear anything, but the Blood Vessel is moving
The blood of vampires scattered on the yard is gradually separated from the mud, the dust, and the rotten leaves, and it gathers to Crystal. Her ring keeps absorbing the blood, slowly and delicately. The bat monster gets nervous. It ps its left wing and takes the blood away.
Then it ps its wings again and the blood showers down like rain.
......
The sudden rain drops on peoples clothes and taints their clothes red. Is it raining blood?
A protection dome appears above the Huaxia cultivators heads. Its a blue water dome. The blood rain is actually harmless and it just needs to be insted. With her level of cultivation, Lin Luoran only needs to use a little bit of her Wakan to support a dome like this. She has three nebs in her Sea of Reiki and she transforms Reiki much more efficiently than others. Supporting this dome wont affect her during the fight.
The blood rain makes everybody silent. Lin Luoran is not worried about her Wakan or the blood rain. She is sensitive and she feels that something is fluctuating under the ground. That thing may break out of the ground every second from now on.
Lin Luorans acute sense has helped her a lot. While the blood rain is stopping, Lin says subconsciously, Everybody! Look out for the ground!
Look out for the ground? What is under the ground? Wen Guanjing grabs his sword tightly and An instinctively crushes a paper figure. Lin Luoran holds Huang Weijian in her arms.
The ground rumbles. Before no one sees what it is, the Huaxia cultivators, as well as the protective dome, are thrown into the mid-air.
Several red thick tentacles are on the water dome. The cultivators are thrown into the air by a monster that looks like a giant octopus. Though the water dome is not broken yet, the cultivators inside cant keep bnced and they tumble inside of the dome.
Feeling the pressure of the dome, Lin Luoran holds Huang Weijian stably and she is startled.
These tentacles are strong. While supporting such a big protection dome, her Wakan wont stand for long. She must distract the tentacles monster.
Open your own protection domes! Those who cant, go team up with those who can. Dont let the tentacles touch you directly! Lets split up and cut the tentacles off!
Hearing Lin Luorans orders, colorful lights start to glow in the water dome one after another. There are blue ones, golden ones, brown ones and green ones. If a cultivator cant cast such a simple spell, they will be ridiculed. However, in this situation, Wen Guanjing is doomed. His Fire-proof Dome is out of use now! An throws a piece of paper figure at Wen. Wen says dly, Thank you! An!
Lin Luoran is going to bring Huang Weijian under her dome. However, Huang controls his bald pen and writes something in the air. Dim golden light covers Huangs body. Does Huang Weijian have the Taoist root of gold? Lin Luoran is rxed. She says, Are you ready?
Yes...
Yes.
Lin Luoran disperses her water dome and the cultivators without a flying magic weapon fall down. They fall while casting spells and throw them to the tentacles monster.
The blood rain is falling. Sword shes and tentacles are cut off.
Lin Luoran is in no mood ofughing because the broken tentacles are growing back fastly. There is no way to finish it.
Lin hasnt made her attack yet. She keeps observing even though some of the cultivators are strapped by the tentacles. She is hoping to kill this thing with one strike.
Yes. This creepy tentacles monster is a huge nt.
Chapter 270 - Borrowing Light
Chapter 270 Borrowing Light
It is impossible to eradicate them.
Lin Luoran soon finds that the blood-red tentacles monsters have more than one body. The whole yard is conquered by them. The roots exposed on the ground are so thick that it takes several people to surround each of them. It is unknown how deep they are under the ground.
They are fast-growing and extremely strong, which is unfavorable for the cultivators.
Does the tentacles monster have no weakness? Lin Luoran doesnt believe it. Casting the Wind-riding Spell, she floats in the air to watch cultivators encircle and fight the tentacles monsters that keep growing. Among these cultivators, Wen Guanjing and An are the most powerful when they cooperate. She sees that the two men give up cutting the tentacles, but skillfullynd at the root of the tentacles monster. When the tentacles monster is blocked by Ans figure circle, its root is suddenly cut off by Wen Guanjings sharp sword.
Then the tentacles dry up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cultivators who are fighting the tentacles monster feel that they are suddenly released. When they look at Wen Guanjing and An on the ground, they understand that the two men have killed the monster together. No wonder the tentacles winding around them be dry.
Peoples morale is high. Wen Guanjing and An have set an example that to kill the tentacles monsters, they have to cut off their roots.
Some cultivators havended on the ground and struggle to move to the root of another tentacles monster. Their levels are not as high as Wen Guanjing and Ans, so they are going to kill the tentacles monster in a group of ten.
Lin Luoran doesntnd. Floating in the air, she is still frowning. She doesnt believe that the nasty bat tried so hard just to sent these powerless tentacles monsters.
Wen Guanjing and An are not na?ve, either. They still stay in the ce where the tentacles monster grew. Within two minutes, another tentacles monster falls down and turns to dry rattan. Cultivators cheer for their second victory, feeling that they have found the way to deal with tentacles monsters.
At the same time, the ground shakes again. At the ce where the first tentacles monster was killed, a new tentacles monster breaks through the ground in an instant! Compared with the previous one, its body is almost one-halfrger!
Some of the cultivators, who were still cheering and didnt notice the danger, have been rolled in. The protective cover that could have protected them is instantly crushed!
It bes stronger... Lin Luoran concludes while emitting a ray of gold light, cutting off the tentacles that wind around a female cultivator. Before she calms down, Lin Luoran pulls her up with a water rope. You are not capable enough. You had better stay with me.
Thank you, Master Lin. The female cultivator is embarrassed. Theyined about Lin Luorans ruthlessness before, but they didnt expect that Master Lin, who seems ruthless, forgives and saves her.
Seeing that the new monster is more powerful, cultivators dont dare cut off its root again. They have no choice but to deal with the tentacles. But they are not Lin Luoran. In this way, their Reiki will run out soon. How long can they hold on even if they have Replenishing Qi Bolus?
Wen Guanjing cuts off a tentacle and then fly on a sword to Lin Luoran.
Sister Lin, we cant fight like this anymore. I have just observed and found that it took two minutes for another tentacles monster to grow. How about...
Do you mean that we cut off their roots at the same time, and then get out of here in two minutes? In the course of fighting side by side, they have reached a tacit agreement. Before Wen Guanjing finishes his words, Lin Luoran has guessed what he is going to say.
Wen Guanjing nods, but Lin Luoran is not as happy as he expected. Instead, she says slowly, First of all, we are not sure whether we can remove the ck cloth on our heads in two minutes. Even if we can, will the bat monster and Crystal not stop our such obvious actions?
Wen Guanjing is stunned. He is so flustered that he forgets that their enemies are not only these powerful tentacles monsters, but also the bat monster and the Blood Line hiding in the dark.
Lin Luoran continues, Wen, have you noticed that no tentaclese to wind around you when you are talking with me?
They are afraid of your ability? Wen Guanjings eyes light up.
Lin Luoran smiles mysteriously. When she puts away the luminous flower, what in front of their eyes is only the blue light of the protective cover. Then the tentacles rush over again. When Lin Luoran takes the luminous flower out again, tentacles seem so disgusted that they round the protective cover and flee.
Wen Guanjing and the female cultivator are shocked. The female cultivator asks hesitantly, Are those tentacles monsters afraid of the luminous flower? She turns her head and finds that these cultivators who have got luminous flowers expectedly have less difficulty in fighting monsters. So she is more convinced of her idea.
But Lin Luoran shakes her head. What they are afraid of is not the flower. Wen, do you remember where the flowerse from?
How can he not remember? The magnificent and unusual underground world under Khari Desert, the opportunity for hispletion of Training Qi, the unusual animals and nts, the appalling Blood Sacrifice, the mysterious way of heaven, the disappearance of the cultivator Gathering Vitality, the woman who called herself the female saint of Jiuli Tribe, and the hotva she directed C the impression that the hot Khari desert leaves Wen Guanjing is the fiery heat.
The fiery heat? Wen Guanjing feels that he has finally grasped the key point!
Yes, what the tentacles are afraid of is not the nt, but the light emitted by the nt. Growing withva, the underground nt is full of Fire Reiki. The reason why his sword can sessfully cut off the roots of the tentacles monsters is that his sword belongs to the Fire.
There is ack of Fire in the five elements here. If it werent for the ck curtain, he would have thought of this!
Master Lin, what shall we do next?
Lin Luoran smiles, Now that they are afraid of light and fire, lets borrow some light!
Borrow light? How to borrow? Since there is a ck curtain over their heads, of course, they need to tear the curtain. They may not be able to get out of here even if they eliminate these tentacles monsters. They have to break the dark curtain! Lin Luoran thinks that it is not just these tentacles monsters that are afraid of the light. She hands the luminous flower to the inferior female cultivator.
Wen!
Wen Guanjing nods solemnly. If the bat monster and the Blood Linee out, the task of dragging them will fall on him and An. Oh, and the little cultivator?
Seeing that he has understood what she means, Lin Luoran flies by the sword to the sky. She is getting closer to the ck curtain. As long as they manage to buy some time, she believes that she can do it! Breaking the sky to borrow light. It sounds pretty cool.
In the attic, seeing Lin Luoran leaving the cultivators and flying higher and higher, Crystal raises her eyebrows and says, Does she want to escape alone?
The bat monster despises Crystal. Howe that the vampire who has lived hundreds of years not be able to understand the cultivators intention? She is indeed stupid.
It seems that we need to go out and cause some trouble for them.
Crystal nods, concealing her emotions. She just had a dispute with the bat monster about how to deal with Lin Luoran.
Chapter 271 - Tearing the Sky
Chapter 271 Tearing the Sky
Luoran, are you going to leave first?
pping its wings in the air, Crystal smiles at Lin Luoran. Unlike some foreigners who cant even tell the surname from the first name of Huaxia citizens, she has paid great effort in learning thenguage of Huaxia. But her deliberate, intimate address and misleading words are obviously meant to make the cultivators, who are fighting tentacles monsters, misunderstand that Lin Luoran flies to the sky alone to escape first.
Lin Luoran looks at her coldly without answering. Wen Guanjing flies to her by the sword, saying, Crystal, I have learned new skills. Come and fight with me!
Crystal says in disdain, ST, do you think I am as useless as Dana?
Instead of getting angry, Wen Guanjing says smilingly, I can only judge after fighting.
As he slightly touches a tentacle with his tiptoes, his flying sword has flown out of his hand. He is very skillful at using the sword. It is a total waste to only hold it with a hand.
Although Crystal has improved a lot, Wen Guanjing has not remained the same these years. He learns from a famous master and always has a good performance when fighting enemies. It may not be possible for him to win Crystal, but there is no problem for him to buy some time.
Riddick doesnt like it, but he wont watch Crystal get in danger. As he spreads his wings and flies over, An is waiting for him on the way. It is apetition between magic figures and the Blood Line. There was no winner in their previous fight!
In a few seconds, Lin Luoran has flown to the highest ce. Her right hand has touched the ck curtain, which is soft and non-toxic, but amazingly tough. No wonder neither the sword nor the spell can break it.
The bat monster suddenly appears a few meters away from Lin Luoran. Seeing the familiar bead hanging quietly on Lin Luorans wrist that is touching the ck curtain, the bat monster grins wickedly.
Lin Luoran doesnt look at it, as if she didnt know that the bat monster was at a very unfavorable distance to her.
Protected by Ans figures, Huang Weijian tightly holds the shaking bald pen and says with fear, Take care. The monster is very fierce.
Of course, the bald pen wont answer the boy. As soon as he loosens his grip, the bald pen flies out impatiently. The bat monster is going to grab the bead on Lin Luorans wrist, but when it sees the annoying pen fly over, it ps its wings and flies in another direction.
The bald pen keeps targeting the bat monster like a radar, so the bat monster has to face up to the annoying pen. It needs to get rid of the pen first and then deal with the cultivator in the level of Training Qi.
It was a sneak attackst time. Now it is an open confrontation. The bald pen was at a disadvantagest time. Now it chases the bat monster all over the yard, but fails to trap it. Seeing that it is the critical time for Lin Luoran to break the sky, Huang Weijian is worried, saying, Catch it, catch it!
The brave young boy, looking tough and determined, doesnt know that he is showing the character of a schr. He has inherited a little spirit of Confucianism.
He clearly feels that the bald pen seems to be able to sense his heart. Changing along with its master, the pen is not timid anymore. It quickly flies over and traps the bat monster in its light at one stroke.
The bat monster struggles to break free, and the light is about to break. However, Huang Weijian keeps moving forward, shouting, I am not afraid of you!
I am not afraid of you! The boy shouts several times, feeling that his blood is boiling inside. The light of the pen is as steady as his bravery. Wildly as the bat monster jumps inside, the bald pen tightly traps it, making it unable to move.
Lin Luoran smiles. Her spiritual mind has reached the space. The fire phoenix is smelling the spirit wine.
Start!
Given the fact that it is an ancient beast, the fire phoenix doesnt roll its eyes at her. The cultivator always treats it as casualbor, regardless of its identity as a member of the royal family.
Although the fire phoenix thinks like this, it knows that it is unusual this time. In the past, it didnt matter if Lin Luoran died. It and the silver fish wouldnt be affected at all except being lonelier, and they could wait quietly for the next manager. But the bat is an obviously primitive monster. Maybe it will damage the bead by indecent means, and then it and the silver fish will suffer.
Therefore, the proud fire phoenix has to restrain its temper. Hearing Lin Luoran saying start, it has to leave the tempting spirit wine behind. As its long tail sweeps over the small volcano, a small Strange Fire is shaken away from the volcano.
The fire phoenix takes a breath, breathing in the Strange Fire into its mouth.
When the feathers on its head bristle, it opens its mouth and spits out a thread of fire.
The thread of fire floats. The fire phoenix is using its power to force the Strange Fire out of the space. The mist over the space makes it not as easy as it looks.
Lin Luoran can also produce Strange Fire, but it will extinguish soon under the ck curtain.
Why can fire phoenix make it? Lin Luoran cant figure out. But it is so urgent that she cant waste time thinking about it.
A thread of fire flies out of the bead. In the dark world, it shoots at a certain point of the ck curtain with all the peoples expectations.
Goldie, Goldie... Her spiritual mind has long been separated from the outside world. Only the telepathy between the master and servant enables Lin Luoran to contact Goldie.
The golden hawk, which is flying on the cloud, roars and swoops down.
It has heard its masters call.
Its master needs it now!
...
With peoples eyes following it, the golden hawk swoops down from the cloud andnds on the top of the ck curtain.
The trapped people havent got any information for a long time. Liu Zheng is thinking about asking the crazy Taoist for help. Lu Sanchun has argued with his superior, because he needs weapons that can break defense!
At this time, Goldie, which has been hovering silently, swoops down in a high-profile manner. The little crest on its head looks iparable.
Does ite to tear up the ck curtain under its masters order? As expected, Goldie instantlyes to the ce five meters above the ck curtain and stops.
Eh, is it not going to tear up the ck curtain with sharp ws?
They have guessed the beginning and the end correctly. But they dont seem to have guessed the process right.
The gold hawk is not what it used to be. When its crest shakes, a white firees out from its mouth, falling on a point of the ck dome.
How can the me be white? Before people figure it out, they see ayer of white ice appearing on the ck curtain where the white fire just fell.
Fire makes ice. It is too strange. It proves itself to be the mysterious hawk raised by Master Lin.
...
If someone can see the situation inside and outside the curtain at the same time, he will be surprised at the scene.
Lin Luorans yang fire and Goldies cold me fall on the same point of the ck curtain.
It is exactly the same point.
The bat monster suddenly stops, as if it is exhausted under the light of the bald pen. Because it feels that the energy at some point on the ck curtain is bing unbnced. The yang fire is burning while the cold fire is freezing. The coldness and the heat arepeting. The two different things, which both belong to the category of fire, are fighting fiercely. Both of them are desperate to break through the barriers between them, so as to fight each other. What blocks them is the ck barrier, which turns out to be the bat monsters wings.
As the barrier is bing thinner and thinner, the two fires are getting closer. Suddenly, the bat monster moves violently, and the light of the pen is about to crumble again. Huang Weijians fingernails are stuck in the palm with blood flowing down. He is so stubborn that he will not give up anyway.
In a few seconds, just a few seconds, they will seed. Lin Luoran clenches her lips.
All the people are holding onC Wen Guanjing, An, Huang Weijian, the cultivators and even the two delicate female cultivators.
Of course, Lin Luoran has no reason to give up.
Goldie doesnt have a goodmand of its new ability. Lin Luoran can feel that it is tired.
It is even harder for the fire phoenix to send out its ability, because it is against the rule of the space. Lin Luoran can feel its dedication although it is so proud.
Passing through the secretnd, almost being possessed, experiencing the blood pool, exploring the underground world, destroying the jade stairs to the sky, breaking in the Dragon Pce, searching for the Soul Wood...Lin Luoran knows that every step she takes is more difficult than that of ordinary people. With the help of the Tao of nature, she has reached the level of Laying Foundation in four years, but she achieved that at the risk of her life. Every step is full of danger. She has no reason to give up now.
Almost there. We must seed!
...
When a pair of ck wings suddenly appear beside Huang Weijian, Lin Luoran feels that her heart misses a beat.
With a beautiful face, fair skin, blue eyes, Alice stays in the air, smiling sweetly.
Crystal smiles, too.
Without attacking Huang Weijian, Alice just ps its wings and moves close to the boys ear like a water snake. The breath of the cold-blooded vampire is unexpectedly sweet. It is a beautiful face that young boys like best, which satisfies each young mans fantasy about first love.
Huang Weijian doesnt know about love, but he knows that there is a distinction between males and females.
Because she doesnt attack him, Ans figure doesnt react at all.
Alices cold hands touch his cheek as she wishes. The young boy pushes away the shameless girl of the Blood Line with disgust.
However, his courage, determination, and persistence have been weakened.
The light of the bald pen can no longer trap the bat monster. It flutters out.
Alice immediately changes her expression and hits Huang Weijian hard. The young boy subconsciously crushes the bamboo sheet given by An. Wrapped by the power of magic figures, he falls down on a tentacles monster. Then the huge tentacles immediately wind him around, ready to suffocate him to death!
Have they failed? Cultivators are all discouraged. Being distracted, Wen Guanjing is also defeated following Huang Weijian, and An is beaten, too!
The bat monster suddenly appears at the neck of Lin Luoran. It wants to suck up the blood of the cultivator to vent its hatred.
Before biting, the bat monster looks at Lin Luoran, hoping to see the desperation in her eyes, which would make it more enjoyable to suck blood.
Why is she smiling?
As Lin Luoran moves her hand away, the long-lost sunshine is pouring down. The tentacles monster quickly hides under the ground as if it saw a ghost.
The bat monster is stiff and motionless, forgetting to bite.
As the ck curtain is broken, the cracks spread all around. She has really torn the ck sky!
Chapter 272 - The Heaven’s Doom
Chapter 272The Heavens Doom
Lin Luoran makes a cut with her sword, and the ck curtain, already vulnerable due to the slit, is ripped off a giant crack.
Crystal and Riddick are Blood Lines of higher rank. Therefore, Alice bes the first one to be attacked. As the sun shines on her, her face as beautiful as Princess Sisi is burnt and smoked, her uncovered hands full of swelling blisters. Alice shrieks and is surrounded by the awaken Huaxia cultivators and killed with sword.
Everybody is in high spirits because of this. As soon as the tentacles monster is gone, they are set free. Even some cultivators choked with purple faces are saved by their partners quickly.
The bat monster has already moved out of the state of lifeless into fury and panic. How dare you
Lin Luoran stands with sword in her hand, Goldie flying over her head. The outer surrounding people burst outughter, all cheering Hail Master Lin!. Seeing this, an ancient proverb pops inside Riddicks headyour time has passed!
Naturally, the bat monster wants to eat Lin Luoran alive, yet it cannot move an inchit is not because of the bald pen, but the mysterious force from Tao of nature locking on it.
The clear sky suddenly changes. With the sun still in the sky, a swirling cloud pops over the Textile School, sparkling while shooting out lightnings.
This oppression makes not only the bat monster, but half-monster Crystal with strong hostility scared from the bottom of the heart.
Is this the dark cloud?
It hits Lin Luoran that the invincible power of thunder and lightning can be the omen of Heavens Doom!
Back off! The dark cloud is by no means for her, a little cultivator at the level of Laying Foundation. It is mostly for the bat. Therefore, Lin Luoran doesnt want everyone to stay here to take the thunder and summons the cultivators out.
It turns out that although being panicked, the cultivators are scared of the dark cloud and jumps out of the wall with trembling hands and legs. The dark cloud stops at the distance, making no move toe after them.
It reallyes for the bat monster
Back off! I said back off! Lin Luoran watches the bat monster alertly while telling the cultivators to back off to leave a safe distance.
It is very dramatic to see that a moment ago they werebating to death yet a momentter the ck curtain is ripped off and the dark cloud shows, appearing to punish the bat monster.
Who said that Tao of the nature is in disorder? It will not tolerate such a monster!
...
Are you alright? Seeing Lin Luoran flies out, Liu Zheng asks.
Lin Luoran nods, eyes cast to the distance, speaking in low voice. Im afraid your master has finished his closed-door training.
Many years have passed since thest Heavens Doom took ce in the State of Huaxia. Only when a great monster takes shape and cultivators break their essence andplete gathering vitality will the dark cloud appear. At first, the crazy Taoist thought there was someone gathering vitality in Zu area. Feeling the power of the dark cloud, he had toe all the way from the west suburban area of Rong City, regardless of the Soul Wood. As cultivators at the level of Bearing Essence can travel very fast, it only took several minutes before Lin Luoran feels hising.
Is someone gathering vitality? The crazy Taoistes on the clouds, staring at the bat monster under the dark cloud.
Nobody knows about him. Perceiving that Lin Luoran is respectful, they guess in their hearts that this is the legendary master at the level of Bearing Essence. Therefore, no one dares to disturb them and pretends not seeing him at all.
Lin Luoran and the cultivators backed for more than a mile. The oppression from the dark cloud makes cultivators with low ability tremble. She whispers, Sir, what does that mean?
The crazy Taoist exins the appearance of the dark cloud to her. She shakes her head. Im afraid the bat monster belongs to neither of those cases! She tells him about what happened in the secretnd of maic mountain without anything concerning the bead. He exims that they got really lucky.
You really have the gut to do that. A monster whose spiritual mind possessing a body can conjure Heavens Doom can cause mass turmoil. Im afraid you are kept alive only because you are useful to it.
Lin Luoran freezes. Hearing what he just said, she feels that she was thinking too much of herself to rely only on the bead.
If she and Goldie hadnt broken the ck curtain together, maybe the bat monster might have other tricks to kill them.
Considering that it was all about luck, Lin Luoran feels frightened by hindsight.
However, the crazy Taoist points to the inside for her to see.
...
The bat monster is so strictly targeted by the dark cloud that it cannot move while Crystal is not doing so well herself. Only Riddick flips his wings and finds that he can actually move.
Crystal, this cloud seems so strange. We might as well go somewhere else! Seeing her nk expression, he tries to hold her hand. As soon as he touches her arm, a strong force of electricity passes through, which nearly makes him fall.
He bes anxious. Shes not moving not because she doesnt want to but because she cannot.
He couldnt figure out why he is harmless against the weird cloud while Crystal looks like she is destined to be punished. It must be the bat. Riddick casts his eyes on the bat monster. What have you done to my sister!
Itughs arrogantly. She has received too much help from me. Therefore, the dark cloud perceives her and me to be a whole being. It seems she needs to stay to share the Heavens Doom with me.
Crystal smiles bitterly. She has killed a lot of Blood Lines secretly for the past few years. If it had not been the bat monster, her ability would not have been so great that she wants to take the risk. She killed so many Blood Lines and ends up having the Heavens Doom?!
She is not content... She is far from being content. Crystal looks at Lin Luoran resentfully. Her admiration of beauty transforms to hatred.
Her mouth moves, speaking in a sound wave that no one can hear except for the bat monster and Riddick. Brother, we have been brother and sister for hundreds of years. You have been put up with me. Today, allow me to go rogue for the final time. Could you please promise me something?
Do vampires have tears? Riddick feels his face colder. He figures what Crystal is going to say and nods in tears.
Crystal smiles again. The flowing golden rings on her wings make her remarkably beautiful under the ck cloud.
Baron Riddick. Please swear on Cain that you will do your best to keep our hallow safe!
I keep it safe with my life and pass our blood line for generations, your distinguished... Baron Crystal! His sentence is broken by sadness. He kneels in the middle air.
...
What are they doing? Wen Run has nothing to fear since he knows nothing, pulling the clothes of the dirty Taoist near him. In fact, nobody knows who the crazy Taoist is.
He smacks his lips and says, She is bestowing her heritage.
Heritage? Wen Run feels it undependable, running to notice Wen Guanjing. These monsters may n to run. Who knows if this Heavens Doom will work or not!
A ring falls from Crystals neck into Riddicks palm.
The bat monster jeers coldly. Why dont you stay with me too!
Crystal shrieks, No, you wont!
She forces herself to move, crashing Riddick far out of the thunder zone.
As the target moves, the dark cloud sets forth the punishment immediately. With the dull thunderinges the purple lightening as wide as a bucket. The bat monster didnt see itsing by Crystals sudden move while its body is held tight by swooping Crystal. The lightning is so sudden that even the crazy Taoist is in shock.
Seeing that Riddick is trying to escape in turmoil, Wen Guanjing and other cultivatorse to surround him. Drowned in the grief of losing his sister while having the hallow, Riddick cannot be stopped by Wen Guanjing and the other cultivators surrounding him.
Watching the Heavens Doom with his very eyes and feeling the destructing power, the crazy Taoist perceives this as the only opportunity in his life.
Letting go a dispensable vampire is no match for feeling the Heavens Doom, considered the crazy Taoist. He even drags Lin Luoran, saying, Watch closely. This may be thest Heavens Doom witnessed by cultivators on earth.
...
The purple lightning shoots down with invincible force!
The wind and cloud are all mixed by the dark cloud and the sky of Rong City has changed its color. Every strike is more powerful than thest, shaking the earth fiercely.
At this moment, the nearby counties have seen the changing of the weather. The rain is pouring down and the animals at home are frightened and anxious. Even Goldiends behind Lin Luoran frightfully. As it is also not human, if it takes shape in the future, it will suffer this too.
The Ninth Heavens Doom! What kind of creature the bat monster is that it calls for the Ninth Heavens Doom with a split of its spiritual mind... The crazy Taoist says to himself, eyes squinting.
Maybe only the bat monster held by Crystal at the cost of life can answer this questionits not because its ability is great. It is because somebody has sworn on Tao of nature to cast the Eternal Doom on their bloodline!
The Tao of nature? The bat monster reveals itsst sarcasm. As it has been used by human, it cannot be fair since the beginning!
I refuse to obey! I will never give up! I will bring the vampire bat back to this world! Thousands years of hostility, as it perceives, makes the mistreat of thousands of vampire bat, or the half-spirited ck shadow Venerable, force the Ninth dark cloud to slow down.
This is but an abnormality escaping others notice. The Thunder Doom is dyed only for a split second, which is enough to change a lot of things.
The dark cloud holds great force to strike for thest time. A purple lightening more desperate than thest eight strikes finally cast down
All people back down. Riddick holds on tight the ring in his hand and breaks out of the surrounding cultivators. This Blood Line with pride doesnt look back. Naturally, he doesnt notice that the ring in his hand blinks red light secretly.
Chapter 273 - Cruelty is the Greatest Goodness
Chapter 273 Cruelty is the Greatest Goodness
The ninth Thunder Doom falls and the bright lightes alongdazzling everybodys eyes. When people open their eyes again, the swirling wind is already gone. Sun is shining through the thick clouds.
Almost all of the walls and buildings in the Textile School have copsed. Dust is everywhere. Arge deep hole is in the yard. While the crazy Taoist is still immersed in the aftertaste of the Heavens Doom, Lin Luoran wakes up because her level of cultivation is much lower than his.
The ground in the school is burnt. No creature may survive this kind of powerful strike.
Lin Luoran leads a team and searches the campus. All she finds is a bit of ck dust at the bottom of the hole.
The threat should have been eliminated. The crazy Taoist is still here so Lin Luoran waves her hand and calls the other cultivators in.
The victory has been so rough yet sudden. Many of the cultivators cant believe what has happened. They say, Master, have we won?
Lin nods and smiles, Yes!
In the meantime, Lu Sanchun receives a call. He smiles, Miss Lin, the call is for you!
Li Xier is on the other side of the phone. She and her teammates have killed five vampires who were ying in clubs and they are going to search for more escaped ones. This is good news. Li Xier hesitates for a while and tells Lin that things became out of control in a bar and the vampire showed its true form in front of all the customers. Li and her teammates were caught by the cameras of the TV station and they may be on the newster.
Lin Luoran smirks, Are you wearing your pretty clothes today?
Lin knows that Li Xier must be stamping her feet now. Linforts Li that the TV station wont show their faces on the news, then Li Xier calms down.
Lu Sanchun hears what Lin and Li are talking about and he keeps this in mind. He will take care of the news.
Master Lin, we havent found the missing pregnant women. Lin is surrounded by so many cultivators that Xiao Xiaomu has to go a long way to get to her side. Xiaos level of cultivation is fairly low and he was assigned to guard the wall on the outside. He didnt help much during the fight. Now, he finally gets the chance and he hurries to remind Lin of the missing pregnant women.
Lin Luoran nods and says, As cultivators, we must finish our loss ends. Thank you, everyone, for joining the fight. Now we have to search for the ce. Even if the missing women are dead, we must find their bodies.
Everybody agrees. The uninjured ones split up into groups and go on the search. The entire campus has be ruins. With the aftertaste of the Heavens Doom still lingering, the cultivators are confused while using their spiritual minds. The search bes much more difficult.
Lu Sanchun calls the snipers in to help with the search. Wearing battle fatigues, Lin Qingxue bes shy when she walks pass Lin Luoran. She loses her calmness of shooting the vampires in the head.
She has the samest name as Lin Luoran, who is the leader of the cultivators. Lin Qingxue signs out of envy. As a woman, she has to try harder than men in order to be outstanding in the military. Master Lin must have also worked hard to gain the recognition of all the cultivators.
The snipers are disciplinary while the cultivators are noisy. After two groups of people leave the yard, the crazy Taoist opens his eyes.
Senior, have you gained something?
The crazy Taoist nods, A little bit.
Lin Luoran smiles. She has gained a little bit of something for herself as well.
Liu Zheng is only injured on the back of his hand and he offers to join the search. The crazy Taoist stops Liu Zheng and says, Liu, will you bear a grudge because I never give you a handy magic weapon?
Then Lin Luoran realizes that she really never saw Liu Zheng with a weapon.
Liu Zheng lowers his head and says no. The crazy Taoistughs, Its easy to get you some weapons. The thing is, your Taoist root is not the best. If you want to make progress, you must focus on improving your own strength. Your only chance is toy a solid foundation.
Lin Luoran doesnt get his deeper meanings. Liu Zheng is so ashamed that his ears turn red. He wants to stamp his feet like Li Xier does. However, after giving another thought of his masters words, it makes some sense to him.
This is one of the few moments that Lin Luoran has ever got the guidance of a senior cultivator. She asks respectfully, Senior, are you saying that cultivators should not rely on the power of magic weapons?
The crazy Taoist nods, Think carefully. Since you got this Grade Five flying sword, you seldom use spells during fights because the sword is much stronger. Is that right? As cultivators, the five elements are the most important things to us. If you dont have a deep understanding of Reiki in the five natures, youll find it hard to enter the next level even if youre talented.
Lin Luoran understands immediately. Its true that she has made some mistakes. She is never a swordsman who enters the path of cultivation through the sword. Back then, when she learned the Fire Ball Spell secretly from Wen Guanjing, she tried to feel the fire Reiki. Then Lin met White Fairy. The sword spells she gave Lin were powerful, and Lin always had the feeling that spells of the five elements would never be as powerful as the sword. Spells of water and fire are quite useful and Lin sometimes uses the spells of wood and gold. As for the earth spells, she seldom thinks of them.
Since she entered the level of Laying Foundation in the blood pool in the dungeon, Lin Luoran has surpassed the early stage but hasnt reached the middle stage. It has been years and she should have entered the next stage because her bead has been absorbing Reiki continuously. Why hasnt she?
The crazy Taoists words enlightened Lin Luoran. She bows to him respectfully.
The crazy Taoist waves his hand. He points at Goldie and asks, You have a nice hawk. Did you take it out from the secretnd?
Exactly.
The crazy Taoist smacks his lips and says with pity, Youve raised it well. Its fat.
What? Fat? Lin Luoran doesnt raise the hawk for its meat! Liu Zheng raises his eyebrows. He really wants to drag his crazy master back to the temple.
However, Lin Luoran is acting like she didnt hear what the crazy Taoist just said. She asks curiously, Senior, did you ever been to the secretnd?
Of course, otherwise I wouldnt haveid my foundation. After all, my school doesnt have the prescription for the Foundationying Bolus. The crazy Taoist is logical most of the time. Except for calling Goldie fat, Lin Luoran hasnt noticed his craziness today. Lins guard is down. She asks carelessly, Senior, didnt you catch a beast as your pet?
The crazy Taoist suddenly bes sullen. He says angrily, Yes.
Liu Zheng is interested by the answer. He has followed his master around for years and he has never seen a birds feather or a beasts waste. No way he owns a pet!
Lin Luoran is curious about what pet the crazy Taoist has brought back from the secretnd. However, the crazy Taoists expressions change quickly and he grumbles, It ran away
His pet ran away? This is not a good topic to talk about. As Lin Luoran tries to ease the embarrassment, the cultivators find something at the other side of the yard.
Master Lin, we may have a clue of the whereabouts of the pregnant women!
Theyve found the missing women? Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng both lose the interest in asking about the crazy Taoists pet. They run together to the crowd.
Pieces of tiles and bricks are all over the ground with broken steel bars mixed inside.
Xiao Xiaomu says excitedly, Officer Lin, tell Master what youve found.
Xiao refers Lin Qingxue to Officer Lin. Lin Qingxues skin is tanned and she is moreposed right now. She steps back and pulls the weed growing under a tree. There is a dense wire mesh under the ground.
A basement!
Youre observant. How did you find it? Everybody was searching in the ruins and no one paid attention to the weed in the yard. This military woman is quite impressive.
Lin Qingxue exins calmly, Madam, itste autumn and the weed is too green.
In fact, before Lin Qingxue says anything, some of the cultivators had noticed the abnormality. However, Lin Qingxue was the one who found the spot. The cultivators were too proud to take the credit of a girl.
Lin Luoran takes a closer look at the weed. They are not dark green, but the other grass in the yard had already turned yellow. The withered grass was all broken when the tentacles monster was out making a mess, yet this lump of grass is ok. Somebody must have put this grass on the wire meshter. Of course, the grass is quite green.
Lin Luoran says thank you to Lin Qingxue. Xiao Xiaomu goes forward and takes the wire mesh out. There is ayer of rock wool and a softwood board under the wire mesh. This door is designed to be soundproof. No wonder the cultivators couldnt find anything without the help of their spiritual minds.
Lightes out from the basement. As the cultivator with the highest level of cultivation, Lin Luoran takes the lead and goes into the basement.
...........
Liu Mei has the feeling that somebody hase and saved them.
Its past lunchtime and their lunch delivery is not here. The pregnant women are getting anxious. They think that theyre going to die because these foreigners are done doing experiments. Later, they hear the noise from the venttion opening. Liu Mei focuses on the noise and she hears screams and people talking in Huaxianguage. She cant help bing happy. It turns out that they are going to be saved. Has the government discovered this ce and sent the police to save them?
Liu Mei tells her guess to the other women and she does her best tofort those in terror. Hearing that the police may havee, many of them cuddle and cry out of happiness.
In the meantime, the European girl with long hair, who is the devil in the eyes of the pregnant women, runs into the basement. The girl threats that whoever cries will be killed immediately.
Liu Mei sheds no tears. She believes that these foreigners are just angry because things arent going as they expected.
The foreign girl leaves after making the threats and she neveres back.
Time passes. Liu Mei keeps guessing which side will win. Then the tentacles monster rises from the ground and the basement is going to copse. A few pregnant women fall and hurt themselves. Fortunately, the monster doesnte after them. Liu Mei is relieved. She does everything she can to encourage the other women whose emotions are unstable.
The sound of thunderes and the ground shakes. Buildings copse and the women are hopeless.
Liu Mei is hopeless. The copse of the buildings blocks the only venttion opening in the basement. All of them will die from suffocation if they dont get out soon.
Liu Mei and a few other women use theirst strength to punch at the door and scream, hoping someone can hear them. However, the door is too solid and it is soundproof.
All the drastic actions and emotions quickly consume oxygen in the basement. The women are hungry and tired and theyre short of oxygen. Liu Mei feels sleepy.
Will she ever wake up if she falls asleep now?
Her eyelids are getting heavier and she has a hard time breathing.
In a daze, Liu Mei sees that the door of the basement is pushed open. Sun shines inside. A woman walks in against the light. Liu Mei feels that the woman looks so much like her old colleague. Is it her? Liu Mei thinks that she is having a dream.
................
The pregnant women are carried up to the outside one by one. The crazy Taoist notices something and he walks to them.
He checks on these women with his Wakan and says seriously to Lin Luoran, Lin, these womens babies are no longer human...
Not human? Everybody is stunned. They cant help thinking about the monster baby with a human head and bat body. They remember that the baby seemed to be shy and cute, yet it was actually bloodthirsty.
Lin Luoran looks at Liu Mei. It has been years since they met thest time. Liu Mei is going to be a mother. Will she want her baby to born as a monster, or will she refuse to give birth to a monster at all?
The crazy Taoist checks on Liu Mei and asks Lin Luoran, do you know her?
Lin Luoran nods. The crazy Taoist stands up and says, Her baby is normal, so are the babies of a few others. The bat monster didnt have the time to infect them all.
The good news cant wash the sadness in Lins heart. There are over 100 pregnant women here and less than 10 normal babies.
The crazy Taoist sighs, Sometimes cruelty is the greatest goodness. You have to make a choice. Think bigger, Lin.
Chapter 274 - Boring
Chapter 274 Boring
Huaxia cultivators gain a great victory in their fight against the vampires. Citizens in Huaxia never receive news of the sess, but people are talking heatedly about it on every BBS, or they may call the discussion as a celebration.
Lin Luoranter knows that the BBS for cultivators has over 8000 active users. It seems to be a lot, but Huaxia is a country of a mass poption. Besides, there are many of the yet-to-be cultivators among the 8000 users.
When the news is out, the number of online users of the BBS peaks. The entire BBS is talking about the victory with zero casualty. The young cultivator with a broken hand is pitiful, but his injury has been taken care of by Master Lin, which is quite a blessing in disguise.
Maybe because of the influence of the fight in the R City, the cultivators then gain two more victories in the fight in the northern and coastal cities.
Lin Luoran is the absolute center of the discussions on the BBS. Female cultivators are rarely seen. After seeing the video of Li Xier fighting in a bar on the news, though Lis face is covered with mosaics, most of the male cultivators who never meet Li are excited. Those who have seen Li Xier say that she is sweet and cute. The male cultivators now worry that as her cultivation grows, she will sooner orter be elder Sister Li. When Li Xier bes a master like Lin Luoran, they will lose their chances of pursuing her.
Lin Luoran doesnt realize that the gender of she and Li Xier and their level of cultivation have stimted many men with dreams. Many of the male cultivators start to cultivate themselves harder than ever.
Compared with the hot discussion on the BBS and peoples doubt on the strange cloud over the R City on that day, Lin Luoran is having some leisure days recently.
To be frank, she is getting bored with her current life
She doesnt practice her sword or meditates these days. She gets out of bed when the sun rises and goes to sleep in her room at night. Lin feels that she is living a retired life. Thats right. She actually sleeps every night, instead of meditating in the basement.
Although Mrs. Lin suspects that her daughter has experienced something bad, she dly epts Lin Luorans leisure lifestyle after Mr. Lin talks her through this. After all, the Lin family is rich and no one has to work to support the family.
Being leisure doesnt mean that she only eats and sleeps all day. Its like that Lin Luoran suddenly forgets about cultivation and ignores her proper upation.
Nevertheless, Lin Luoran keeps herself busy.
She organizes her space for an hour every morning. She picks the vegetables and fruits and waters the spiritual herbs and flowers. Sometimes, she ys with the shy little silverfish. Therge pile of dragon bones that used to pile up in her space is gone. The little silverfish tells Lin that the fire phoenix has moved the bones into the log cabin.
Lin Luoran wonders how the small cabin can store so many dragon bones. She has promised the fire phoenix that it can take the dragon bones so she doesnt care about what the phoenix does with the bone. However, Lin Luoran is curious about the log cabin!
Is the log cabin well-decorated inside?
Lin Luoran asks the silverfish to tell her more about the log cabin. The phoenix drags the silverfish away angrily and gives Lin Luoran a despising look. Lin Luoran feels ashamed because she just tried to get some information from this little childish fish.
After being called a master by so many people, Lin Luoran has be more thick-skinned. She refuses to admit that she was trying to get information from the silverfish.
Lin pulls up two cabbages from her space and picks some chives. She picks some agarics from the wet wood and puts all of the vegetables in the kitchen. Then she goes to the backyard with her mother to trim the trees.
The environment around Lins house is nice and Lin Luoran cant bear wasting the precious Reiki. She has thrown away the useless flowers and trees in the backyard and nted new fruit trees along the wall. There are peach trees, apple trees, and othermon fruit trees like pear, cherry, loquat, strawberry, orange, and persimmon. She also manages to nt mangosteen and coconut trees, which can never grow in the Sichuan basin. Lin Luoran is able to do this because all of the saplings of these fruit trees are nourished in her space.
Because of the differences between the time of nting and the species, some trees may bear ripe fruit when others have just sprouted. The flowers attract bees to settle down in Lins house and the bees take the pollen to make honey every day. The little cyan fox is the one who gets most of the honey. Even Lin Luoran only has a taste once.
Lin Luoran has nted so many kinds of fruit trees in the yard. This is just an experiment for her so there are only one or two trees for each kind. The path in the backyard is narrow. Mrs. Lin has nted vegetables on part of the vacant field and the little fox takes the other field to nt its medicine. Sometimes Lin Luoran even finds her own backyard unfamiliar.
Itste autumn. Chestnuts are hanging on the trees and strawberries have riped. The season for peaches and loquats is gone, which is the reason why Lin Luoran and her mom havee to trim the trees.
No matter how nice Lins backyard is, it is no match for the space in the bead. They must treat the trees well so that they can harvest more fruit next year.
Mrs. Lin doesnt seem to age much in recent years because everything she eats and drinks is filled with Reiki. Her cheeks are rosy and her hands and legs are strong. She cuts off a thick branch of a tree with a flower scissor easily.
Lin Luoran keeps cutting off the useless branches of the trees by her mothers side. She is familiar with this kind of work because she used to help her family do farm work when she was a little child. Cutting off the redundant branches will help the tree bear better fruit.
Do you remember that we used to have an orchard? Mrs. Lin rarely has the chance to work with her daughter in the yard and she loves to have a little chat.
How could Lin Luoran not remember? Her father wanted to improve the quality of life of his family and he signed a contract of ten acres of orange trees. The Lin family worked hard for two years. Lin Luoran used to go to the orange orchid after school and help to pull weed and cut branches. Mr. and Mrs. Lin picked waste in the vige and made it into fertilizer. People in the Lis vige were all waiting to see Lins orange orchid fail. By the third year, the oranges were big and sweet and the Lin family made a high profit out of them.
If things went on like this, the Lin family would earn themselves a decent life by more years of hard work. Lin Luoran used to get angry every time she thinks about this, but she has been over this now.
Yes. I remember that the vigers took the orange orchid back from us. The Lin family was never epted by the Lis vige. It is natural that the other vigers were jealous that the Lin family earned a profit. But they should not take away the orchid from the Lin family when the family had built a wall around the orange orchid and fertilize and sprayed insecticide on the soil. Therefore, the Lins never got the chance to invest all the money they made from the orange orchid back.
Without the orchid, the Lin family owed a debt, which was a bigger blow to Mr. Lins enthusiasm about starting his own business. Lin Luoran remembers seeing her father weeping secretly. The life in Lis vige made Mr. and Mrs. Lin, as well as Lin Luoran, silent and weak.
Why did Mrs. Lin bring this up today?
Mom, why are you telling me this?
Mrs. Lin replies emotionally, I remember that because of the orange orchid, we didnt have the money to prepare for the Spring Festival... Your Aunty Li was the only one who offered us help... She gave us two pieces of pork...
Lin Luoran keeps cutting off the branches. She knows that her mom is talkative and she will tell her real intentions without anyone pursuing.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is calm but not talking, Mrs. Lin says carefully, I guess you must need some help with the pharmaceutical factory. The son of your Aunty Li is out of work for two years after he finishes high school. Can you...
Oh, this is what Mrs. Lin is thinking about. This is so strange. Aunty Li was the only one who was friendly to Lins. Mrs. Lin should know Lin Luoran well that she would not hesitate about offering a job to Aunty Lis son. Why is Mrs. Lin so bashful?
Lin Luoran nows knows what this is all about. She takes a fat worm off a branch and says, raising her eyebrows, Is there anyone else who wants a job?
Mrs. Lin nods. Lin Luoran has a headache. Hey! She is generous and she never wants revenge. But she is not a saint!
We can have Aunty Lis son here for dinner. Tell him to ask Yuan Ye for the job.
Mrs. Lin is in a dilemma. Aunty Li said that the vige head was angry that Lin Luoran has never done anything to help the vige after she got rich. Should she tell her? Mrs. Lin identally cuts off a nice branch and she is distressed.
Lin Luoran is speechless. She asks her mother about what has happened exactly. Then she finds out that her mother is bothered by these minor things. Lin feels sorry.
She thought that her family has reached a consensus that they shall just live their lives and cultivate together. It turns out that her mother still worries about Lis vige.
Mom, we can tell Aunty Li that well give her our old house in the vige. We never belong to that vige and we may never go back there. You shouldnt worry about that vige ever again.
Mrs. Lin hesitates, It is ok...? What if bad things happen to us and we wont have a ce to stay.
Lin Luoranughs. Does her father never tell her mother how rich the family is?
Lin Luoran points at the house and says, I bought this house five years ago from Master Jia. It cost me 20 million yuan. She is telling her mother that the house is more valuable now.
Mrs. Lin is surprised and speechless. She is aware that houses in R City are expensive, but she cant ept that the house is worthy of 20 million yuan. The market is experiencing the inting of currency, which means that the price of the house must have doubled.
Lin Luoran keeps saying, Our vi on Mount Qingcheng is a gift from the others. The price is this. Lin Luoran raises her hand.
50 million?
Mrs. Lin knows that her daughter is rich after bing a cultivator, but no one ever tells her that their houses are so expensive! Mrs. Lin suddenly feels that she is an irresponsible mom and bes sullen.
Lin Luoran holds her moms hand andforts her, Mom, well do better. Well never have to care about what others think. Believe me!
She will work hard on her cultivation to protect her family.
She is going to water the medicines in the base after lunch... Lin Luoran sees that the branches are perfectly trimmed and she drags her mom to the kitchen and prepares for lunch.
Lin Luoran now wants to stamp her feet like Li Xier does. Li Xier is really living a leisure life and Lin herself is always busy!
Chapter 275 - Enter the Next Level While Playing
Chapter 275 Enter the Next Level While ying
Lin Luoran spends the morning with her mother and she goes to organize her space in the afternoon, then she talks with Baojia who is asleep. Time passes by quickly.
Recently, Lin Luoran will go to the medicine base in the mountain with her father. The so-called watering the medicine is to infuse the medicine with Reiki. The medicine base isrge so each nt of medicine will actually receive a little bit of wood Reiki, yet they grow much better.
Half acre of medicine will consume all Mr. Lins wood Reiki, but he is never in a rush to replenish them. He goes to the forest and practices the spells he can cast and uses up all of his Reiki. By that time, Lin Luoran will finish the watering job.
Lin Luoran does not only water the medicines with Reiki, but also squats down beside the medicines and tries to feel their emotions.
The nts may get angry if they are over-watered and they are thirsty when the sun is too bright. These medicines are really hard to please.
If ordinary medicines can express their emotions through Reiki, will spirit herbs be intelligent?
Lin Luoran thinks of the Peony Fairy she saw on TV shows and she goes to ask the crazy Taoist about it.
The crazy Taoist asks Lin Luoran mysteriously, Have you heard of Diliu Syrup?
Diliu Syrup? Sounds familiar. Lin Luoran cant remember where she has seen things about it and she asks the crazy Taoist to exin.
Except for those exceptionally talented ones, beasts must need the Diliu Syrup in order to gain intelligence. nts are in the lower level than beasts and the best nt will also need the Diliu Syrup to get a chance of being intelligent. If they cultivate in the right way, they may be immortal... Diliu Syrup used to fall on to the earth along with moonlight every sixty years. However, after the environment changed a thousand years ago, the Tao of nature also has changed. Reiki on the earth declined and cultivators on and above the level of Bearing Essence disappeared. All of the intelligent beasts were gone and the Diliu Syrup never fell down to the earth.
Is this the reason why the senior cultivators are gone and so are the monsters? Is this also the reason why the world bes more and more scientific?
Lin Luoran feels that she just listened to a nice lecture on the history of cultivation. Suddenly, she remembers in which novel she once read about the Diliu Syrup!
From Mount Zu to other schools of cultivation written in novels, Lin Luoran has verified so many things. This is so crazy!
Perhaps some of the authors of those novels are cultivators and they mixed their imagination with the fact and wrote those novels... Lin Luoran sighs with emotions for a while. The crazy Taoist asks Lin to take Liu Zheng along with her to water the nts. Lin Luoran assumes that the crazy Taoist actually approves her leisure way of cultivation and she leaves with Liu Zheng dly. Lin never imagines that the crazy Taoist has other intentions.
One day, Mrs. Lin tells the family that its Winter Solstice and she will make mutton soup. Then Lin Luoran realizes that she has spent thest month ording to her simple daily routine.
Mr. Lin uses up his Reiki every day in the mountain and goes home to cultivate at night. This routine suits him well so he goes to the medicine base more and more frequently.
Lin Luoran is getting more familiar with her wood Reiki. Although wood Reiki is not as useful as the fire and water ones, it has be handier than the gold and earth ones for her.
Lin Luoran has a feeling that her level of cultivation is going to evolve.
Lin suppresses her urge to stop living like this and start cultivation and decides to focus on her gold Reiki. Practicing gold Reiki is harder than that of wood Reiki. Lin Luoran has no other ways than to drag Li Xier along. The two of thempete about doing various things with gold spells. Li Xier can replenish her Reiki far less quickly than Lin Luoran and Li has a single Taoist root. When her gold Reiki is used up, she will get so tired and she sleeps like a baby every day. If Lins house were not filled with peaceful Reiki, Li Xier might die of exhaustion...
By the time Lin Luoran can control her gold Reiki and make replications of everything in her backyard, Lin Luodongs winter break has started.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian have both grown taller during the past half a year. Luodong is almost as tall as Mrs. Lin, which makes her sigh because of the ruthless time. Lin Luoran turns her head away and ignores her mother who actually looks younger than ever.
Lin Luoran makes a replication of Goldie with her gold Reiki. The real Goldie looks at the fake one in despise and the little cyan fox is in shock. It thinks that another golden hawk will be living here from now on and it will definitely be bullied by them!
Looking at the little foxs angry face after it knows the truth, Lin Luoran feels satisfied.
Li Xier finally can stop practicing with Lin Luoran and she sleeps for three days in a roll. After she wakes up, she refuses to admit that after all of thepetition, she seems to get a grasp of theter stage of Training Qi. She will only need the umtion of Reiki to enter the next level.
Lin Luoran has been feeling that the Wakan inside of her body is fluctuating more and more fiercely. If she does a closed-door training, she will reach the middle stage of Laying Foundation in no time.
However, Lin Luoran enjoys such leisure days so much. She makes up her mind and decides to focus on practicing her earth Reiki.
Earth Reiki is rich and mellow. Lin Luoran walks on earth every day and she spends quite a lot of time with Luodong who has the single Taoist root of earth. However, she is the least familiar with earth Reiki.
Is it because the city that is full of tall building really isck of the richness of earth?
Alright. Since Luodong is on winter break, Lin Luoran decides to spend the winter with her family in her vi on Mount Qingcheng.
Lin Luoran buries the other half of the Reiki-gathering Stone under the vi and surrounds the vi with iron thorns. She also sets another protection circle around the vi. Mr. Lin is more than d to live here because the artificialke in front of the vi is also surrounded by rich Reiki. Mr. Lin can absorb the Reiki to nourish himself while fishing by theke. He really achieves two things at one stroke.
Mount Qingcheng, as long as the entire mountain range, bes Goldies hunting ground. It likes to spend the Spring Festival at the vi. The little cyan fox also loves the idea because the vi is right near the medicine base. This is really a perfect decision.
After helping Baojia into her room, Lin Luoran leads Li Xier, Lin Luodong, and Huang Weijian into the mountain. After the fight with the vampires, Huang Weijian finally forgets about his stubbornness and agrees to stop picking garbage for a living. He works at Lins medicine base in exchange for his tuition fee. Sometimes, Yuan Ye will teach Huang to identify medicines. One weekend, Huang Weijian and Lin Luodong went to the mountain to y. The two of them were lucky and they found a fifty years old wild ginseng. Lin Luoran has lots of old wild ginsengs in her space and she really thinks that this fifty-year-old ginseng is not qualified to make boluses. However, a fifty-year-old wild ginseng is valuable for ordinary people. When the news is out, one of Fatty Cuis friends bought the ginseng. The buyer didnt offer an unreasonable price because Huang is a young boy. Therefore, Lin Luoran helped taken away the restless Reiki in the ginseng and infused it with the peaceful Reiki that is good for human body.
In this way, Huang Weijian is rich now. The money he gets by selling the ginseng is enough for him to study for a Ph.D. if he doesnt have a n of studying abroad.
Without financial pressure, Huang Weijian can finally get along with the Lin family with ease.
This time, the four of them will go into the mountain to dig out some y.
Lin Luoran gets the inspiration from the money fruit wine in her space that she will start practicing earth Reiki by making jars.
She doesnt have enough y and the other three are happy to go with her. ying in the mountain is a lot of fun. Li Xier leads Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian and the three of them have a really good time. By sunset, they go home with the y and Lin Luoran has already made many jars.
In the beginning, the jars Lin makes with earth Reiki are in various shapes. Mr. and Mrs. Lin dont want to make their daughter unconfident so they choose not to say anything about the jars. However, Lucy is innocent. She keeps pointing at the jars Lin Luoran makes and asks what is this. After Lin Luoran tells her, Lucy answers, These things dont look like the jars in books. Lin Luoran is embarrassed because her jars are humiliated by a kindergarten girl.
Lin Luoran gets more serious in order to win Lucys praise. Soon, she bes skillful in making jars.
In two days, Lin Luoran can make jars in every shape she intends to make.
By the end of the year, she can make jars with handles and in various shapes. Some of the jars are carved with figures in Huaxia myths. Lin Luoran has made an entire set of jar of stories! Her family is surprised to see these jars. Lin Luoran has made so much progress. These jars can be considered as works of art!
Sister, Huang Weijian said that Mount Qingcheng would be popr. Its such a waste to keep these jars inside our house. How about we go out and sell them?
Luodong is right. There are too many jars in the house. Thus, Lin Luoran decides to take Luodongs advice and go to sell the jars!
On New Years Eve, the Lin family sets off firecrackers. This is a big reunion. Since Liu Zheng is back home to be with his parents, Lin Luoran invites the crazy Taoist to her house. Of course, she also invites Commander Qin.
The crazy Taoist keeps nodding the second he sees Lin Luoran. He has sensed her increased familiarity with Reiki in the five natures.
After dinner, Lucy insists to set off fireworks. Its too much trouble to go out and buy some so Lin Luoran mixes her Reiki and blows them into the air. The Reiki is so beautiful that Lucy ps her hands constantly. Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui, as well as Commander Qin, find this new year at Lins vi quite impressive.
The dinner is over after midnight. Lin Luoran thinks that the boys wont be able to get up early the next morning. However, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are so thrilled about selling jars that they get up early and get dressed, waiting for Lin Luoran to take them out!
The jars are fragile and Lin Luoran doesnt want to draw too much attention. Therefore, she puts the jars in her space instead of loading them onto her car. The three of them head to the foot of the mountain, taking a shortcut.
The foot of the mountain is quite crowded. Many people havee here to burn incense and pray. Lin Luoran and the boys find a vacant spot and take out the jars and put them on the ground. There are big rusty jars and small exquisite ones. The price of the jars is 10 yuan each. Many visitorse and buy the jars they like, and then a young man buys all the story jars Lin Luoran made.
The young man carefully loads the jars onto his car and drives away. He stops at a crossroad and hands the jars to Mu Tiannan who is waiting. The young man says, I cant see anything special about the woman. She is pretty, but I dont understand why you love her so much.
Mu Tiannan takes the jars and ignores the young man.
Lin Luoran doesnt know who is the real buyer of her jars. Even if she does, she doesnt have time to think about it. At the foot of the crowded mountain, Lin Luoran returns tranquility while listening to the sound of the bell. She enters the next level of cultivation. Everything is so sudden yet meant to be.
Chapter 276 - Enlightenment at the Foot of Mount Qingcheng
Chapter 276 Enlightenment at the Foot of Mount Qingcheng
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and uses her spiritual mind to see the world.
The noise of the tourists slowly fades away, then she cant hear the conversation between people around her. All that on her mind is the spiral of smoke and the slow ring of the bell in the Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
The ring of the bell sounds serious and grand.
Every time the bell rings, Lin Luorans ears shiver. Gradually, all she can see are the five colors in the world and all she can hear is the purest sound of nature.
The first thing Lin Luoran notices is fire. A me fruit helped cleansed her bone marrow, which means that she is destined to be close with the nature of fire.
The tourists are holding candles in their hands. The little mes shake because of the wind. The mes sense the presence of Lins spiritual mind and grumble to it that the wind is bothering them. Lin Luoran blocks the wind for the mes and theyugh. Molecules of fire Reiki are small and naughty. They surround Lin Luoran and keep talking to her. Lin Luoran hears them talking with a smile and pays her attention to other things.
Spring is running in the mountain and the water sshes on the rocks like pearls.
The spring runs freely in the mountain among the mist. The water Reiki molecules are crystal blue. Mountain and water always keep each otherpanied. The cold rocks further bring out the flexibility and mildness of the water.
In winter, most of the nts on Mount Qingcheng wither. Yellow and dark green grass cover the mountain. A few trees still are vigorous in the face of the coldness, which show the toughness of trees.
A pine trees branches bend because of the heavy snow on them. Lin Luoran can feel that the wood Reiki in the tree is temporarily suppressed by water Reiki. In fact, suppress may be the wrong word for this. During the four seasons, Reiki of the five natures each has its own prime time. When one kind of Reiki is at its peak, other Reiki will step down and let the one shine.
For example, right here, right now, water Reiki bes outstanding after snow falls.
Although snow has bent the branches of the tree, water and wood Reiki are not against each other. The reason is that snow will melt into water when springes and nourish all of the nts on the mountain. The snow water will also merge into a little spring and it will run down to the in down the mountain and provide water for thisnd.
Lin Luoran can even sense the seeds of nts under the snow. The seeds need energy to sprout and they need to sleep through winter and preserve enough energy to sprout in the spring.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind runs around and sees the modest earth Reiki. Earth will turn into porcin after being burnt in the fire. In the cold winter, earth stays put. When springes, it will be washed away by the snow water and settle down at another ce. Various kinds of nts grow on earth, which provides nourishment for wood Reiki. Without earth, no nt can live and there will be no wood Reiki in the world.
Earth quietly devotes itself generously.
All the jars Lin Luoran made prove that earth is malleable. Square, round, carved and painted... Earth can be whatever it is made to be.
What about gold? Where is gold Reiki?
All the metals and minerals buried under the ground belong to the nature of gold.
The strong energy of life in the nts belongs to the nature of gold.
The break of a branch and a step in a pond also belong to the nature of gold.
Li Xier, who is standing next to Lin Luoran, has sharp gold Reiki flowing inside of her even though she is sweet and not a fan of killing.
Gold Reiki hides in the other four kinds of Reiki. Itys low usually but it never tolerates vition. If something rms gold Reiki, it will turn into the most powerful weapon in the world. Gold is meant to kill.
While surrounded by Reiki, Lin Luoran has a feeling that she suddenly understands them more but she is more confused at the same time.
The world is so vast and colorful and it is made of the five elements. How can she be able to say that she understands them all?
The truth is, Lin Luoran is using her spiritual mind to make a tour around the mountain. She watches the birds fly and listens to the insects chirp. She looks at the frosted deep pond and feels the falling leaves and dancing flowers. Everything has its life. Earth is mild and gold is sharp... Lin Luoran is in a good mood and she feels free. Then she smiles.
Her body is connected to the outside world and Reiki of the five natures flushes inside of her. Standing at the top of the crowded mountain, Reiki inside of Lin Luoran is echoing with that in the air.
She doesnt try to steal the energy of other living things. Lin Luoran is not short of Reiki. What she needs is just the enlightenment after deep thinking.
Thats right. She is enlightened and she enters the next level of cultivation!
Reiki rushes in her meridians. Reiki in her blood, bones, and hair, all rush to her pubic area where her Sea of Reiki is, and the Reiki is all consumed by the three swirling nebs.
Every circle the nebs swirl, Reiki is transformed into Wakan.
The Wakan is a lot more and thicker than before. Lin Luoran feels that her spiritual mind is also being nourished. The pure Wakan goes back to her blood and bone in the form of Reiki molecules. However, something is different. The Reiki molecules are stronger and bigger and they blend in with her body better than ever.
As the nebs swirl, Lin Luoran knows that she is getting stronger.
Little by little, she has already passed the middle stage of Laying Foundation.
The Reiki of five natures is not stopping. Why not let them moving longer?
Lin Luoran smiles. It turns out she can get greedy sometimes.
......
At the foot of the mountain, Lin Luoran experiences enlightenment and she enters the next level of cultivation.
Lin Luodong has started his cultivation yet and Huang Weijian only has a powerful magic weapon and a low level of cultivation. Among the three people around Lin Luoran now, Li Xier is the only one who is familiar with cultivation. She is innocent and pure and she has a single Taoist root of gold, which makes her quite sensitive to gold Reiki.
Li Xier is the first person to notice that Lin Luoran is not in a daze. She is in tranquility! Li Xier starts to panic because of the thought. She is aware of the fact that all cultivators treasure this kind of enlightenment. However, Lin Luoran is in tranquility at this noisy and crowded ce. Li Xier has be much maturer after what has happened in the past few years. She worries that some tourists maye too close to Lin and ruin her tranquility.
Li Xier cant cast any spell in front of all of these ordinary people. She decides to call more people here to protect Lin Luoran!
Li makes a quick call. She asks Lin Luodong to pack the things and sends Huang Weijian to walk around the area. Huang is such a cold young boy and many tourists actually get frightened by his atmosphere and leave this area.
Li Xier calls Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin.
Li feels rxed when she knows that they areing here. Then she realizes that standing next to Lin, her own spiritual mind is also expanding and her state of mind is open.
God! So much Reiki of the five natures is around Lin. Reiki in the world is restless and all cultivators have to treat Reiki carefully. Will Lin be ok? Li Xier thinks. Fortunately, Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye are here by shortcut and Liu Zheng follows them behind.
Its not the time to ask why Liu Zhenges. Li Xier is decisive and she asks the three men to stand in different directions.
Five cultivators are standing in the same directions as the five natures. Li Xier doesnt even notice this herself. This is a stable guard circle. After the five of them stand still, the tourists nevere near.
Time is running. The morning market is closed and most of the tourists are gone. New tourists havent arrived yet. Li Xier and the others be outstanding when the ce is less crowded. Let alone their weird and precautious gestures, they are just so eye-catching. With his long bang, Huang Weijian looks like a character inic books. Lin Luodong is a handsome young gentleman. Mr. Lin is a vigorous middle-aged man. Yuan Ye looks outgoing and Liu Zheng is wearing his Taoist robe. Li Xier is not wearing her Tang dress today but ordinary clothes cant hide her image of ancient beauty. Lin Luoran is still in tranquility. Because of this, her head is lowered and people cant see her face. Nevertheless, people can imagine how stunning she is, being the center of the group.
They are too outstanding yet unapproachable. The tourists can do nothing but looking at them.
Li Xier feels like a circus monkey and she is ufortable about this. She stares at those tourists and the tourists just return her with kind smiles.
Its impolite to take pictures of others without asking for permission. However, no one is taking photos of them today, which relieves Li Xier. She doesnt know that because of Lin Luorans tranquil state, ordinary people also feel peaceful in mind.
This is a one and only chance. Li Xier knows that she cant control all of the tourists so she decides to ignore them. She rxes and focuses on sensing the gold Reiki.
Liu Zhengs eyes are half-closed. He seems to be calm but he is actually having mixed emotions.
The crazy Taoist told him that Lin Luoran would enter the next level of cultivation and he asked Liu toe and protect her. Liu Zheng is happy for Lin Luoran and sad for himself. Will he ever be able to be equal to her? Liu Zheng sighs. He knows he is greedy. At first, he went such a long way only to get a glimpse of her world. Then he wanted to be strong enough to help her... He already knew that his quality of cultivation was bad and she was a talent. Why does he still feel sad now?
Liu Zheng forgets about his sorrow and all that left in his heart is the happiness for Lin Luorans progress.
Then he feels the bnce of the five natures around him.
The five of them, as guardians of Lin Luoran, also have gained something of their own.
Sun is going down. The tourists are leaving. Lin Luodong is bored and hungry.
None of them has eaten anything today! When Lin Luodong hesitates about going to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain and ordering dinner for everyone, he sees his sister move.
Sister, are you awake?
The others all wake up from the fantastic feeling. They look at Lin Luoran and want to ask if she has entered the next level. Lin Luoran knows what they are thinking about and gives no answer.
Arent you hungry? Lets go home and have dinner!
Huang Weijians stomach growls at the same time and he is embarrassed.
Chapter 277 - Barbecue Party
Chapter 277 Barbecue Party
In the sunset, Lin Luoran and the others walk on the mountain trail. They look like a group that just finished their pic.
Of course, this is not real. Lin Luoran, the pir of the Lin family, entered the middle stage of Laying Foundation half an hour ago. In fact, she almost reached theter stage back then. Lin was worried about her extremely rapid progress on cultivation. Since there was no chance that she could directly enter theter stage, she gave up and woke up from the tranquility.
Lin Luoran has only ovee a little difficulty on the path of cultivation, but this is enough for Mr. Lin to be proud of. All of those who have protected Lin Luoran during her tranquility are familiar with her and they are all happy knowing that she has entered the next level. They talk andugh during the way back and they startle some birds which are also on their way home.
Sister Lin, we have to celebrate this once were home! Li Xier is rolling her eyes with ideas on her mind.
Lin Luoran really wants to stay indifferent and ignores Li Xier. However, she cant hide her happiness andughs, What do you have in mind? You can do everything as long as you keep a low profile.
Everybody turns their eyes on Li Xier. Li Xier cant make the decision just yet. At the same time, Luodongs stomach growls again, which reminds Li Xier that they havent eaten anything today. She blurts out, Sister Lin, lets have a big dinner!
What kind of celebration is this? Lin Luoranughs. However, the others all love this idea.
Alright. Food is indeed essential... The problem is, they have be picky because they eat vegetables from Lins space and her backyard and meat brought back by Goldie. What should they eat tonight that deserves to be called a big dinner?
When Lin Luoran is thinking, Luodong says to Huang Weijian, I remember that you told me the barbecue restaurant near our school is nice.
Noticing that everybody is looking at him, Huang Weijian wants to kick Luodongs ass. Huang doesnt want anybody to connect him with the greasy and dirty little restaurant that serves fakemp meat. Lin Luodong! You were the one who dragged me to the restaurant and ended up having diarrhea after that! Huang Weijian thinks.
Lin Luoran makes the final decision. Barbecue! Thats it!
Li Xier and Lin Luodong cheer. The night isnt here yet and Lin Luoran sends Li Xier and Luodong to go and find raw materials. Lin Luodong drags Huang Weijian along with him.
Mr. Lin says that the smallke they passed by may have fish living in there. He has to go and have a look.
Yuan Ye heads into the mountain to look for some natural seasonings. All of a sudden, Lin Luoran is alone with Liu Zheng.
They take a few steps ahead. Lin Luoran sees a bush of dark purple leaves and she is excited, Wow, look at this!
Liu Zheng bends down and looks at the nt. He asks, Whats this? Is it edible?
This is wild houttuynia! Dont tell me you never eat it. Houttuynia makes the best sd and it can be used in roasted fish. It used to be everywhere in the field before people start to nt it in their farms. Wild houttuynia tastes the best and it is hard to find these days.
Lin Luoran uses a branch to dig the houttuynia out while exining the way to eat it to Liu Zheng.
Liu Zheng is awkward. He really has never tasted it before. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes, Oh! I forget that your family is too wealthy to eat this kind of wild grass. Sorry.
Liu Zheng smiles and says nothing. Lin Luoran is so focused on digging that she doesnt know that her hair is tainted by mud. Liu Zheng looks at Lin Luoran and he has a hard time imagining how a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation can dig wild herbs with so much joy. Every time Liu Zheng thinks he knows Lin Luoran better, he will discover more lovely things about her.
He feels that he cant find a word to describe Lin Luoran, and he keeps falling in love deeper with her. He is destined to pursue this woman in front of him forever.
He is lucky if he can ever have her. If not, its just fate. Its so quiet and the view around them is beautiful. Its like they are the only two persons left in the world. Liu Zheng feels that a little elf in his heart is telling him to express his love to her. Even if she doesnt love him back, its better than hesitating between to be or not to be.
Before Liu Zheng opens his mouth, Yuan Ye is back with a lot of stuff in his arm. Yuan Ye says, Master! Ive found many seasoning ingredients!
With houttuynia still in hands, Lin Luoran is stunned by Yuan Yes tone. Did Yuan Ye want to be her apprentice because of his love for food? Lin Luoran is speechless. Yuan Ye is not the only one. All of the people who are familiar with her family are foodies. This is such a huge coincidence.
Lin Luoran looks at Yuan Ye and sees shallots, peppers, and Sichuan peppers in his arms... The mountain is covered with snow. Yuan Ye must have gone through a lot of trouble to find all of the ingredients.
Seeing that Yuan Ye is here, Liu Zheng knows that his chance of expressing his love for Lin Luoran is gone. He is himself again. Lin Luoran has already got an apprentice. The gap between him and her is too huge. The most important thing to do is to get stronger through hard work!
Soon, Li Xieres back with Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian and they bring a lot of things along. Li Xier is carrying two colorful pheasants in her hands and Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are carrying a ck thing hanging on a stick. Lin Luoran takes a closer look. Wow, its a young wild pig! She wonders who caught it.
Though the pig is young, it is fat and it weighs over 100 pounds. In this case, they dont need to find other ingredients. The pig is already enough after they break it down. Nevertheless, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are quite strong to be able to carry this pig.
Mr. Lin returns with a string of fish in his hand. The straw rope is freshly made and over thirty fat fish, as well as some shrimps, are hanging on it. Catching animals are just so easy for cultivators, even those in the early stage of Training Qi. Its almost night. Yuan Ye and Liu Zheng carry the pig and they start to head home.
Lin Luoran walks in the behind. The scene of Liu Zheng and Yuan Ye carrying a pig is so hrious. Liu Zheng is wearing his Taoist robe and he is so different from the suit and gold-rimmed ss guy.
Lin Luoran tries very hard to hold back herughter. She doesnt want to piss off Liu Zheng.
Mr. Lin is the only one who notices Lin Luorans smile and he is thinking about something. It suddenlyes to Mr. Lin that his daughter is over 30 years old. He wonders what the perfect age of getting married is in the world of cultivation and he ns to ask the crazy Taoist about this.
Mr. Lin is depressed because his daughter is so mature and independent. Its a big problem that normal men dont match Lin Luoran.
......
There are so many guests in the house and Mrs. Lin sets up three barbecue grills by the pool. The Lins only has one grill and the other two are brought here by Fatty Cui and Liu Zheng.
Until now Lin Luoran knows that Liu Zheng bought a house on Mount Qingcheng a few years ago when she was trapped in the blood pool. Back then, her family was under a lot of pressure. Liu Zhengs action makes Lin Luoran think that she may have overlooked Lius feeling for her.
Lin Luoran feels inappropriate to ask Liu Zheng about this in front of all the guests. As a matter of fact, there is nothing to ask about. She has long since known about Liu Zhengs love for her. However, before Baojia wakes up and finds her love, Lin Luoran would never be together with Baojias ex-fianc. Lin Luoran is so stubborn about this that she bes paranoid. She looks at Baojias room. Baojia, youve been asleep for so long. When are you going to wake up?
Aunty Lin, I want the grilled fish. My mom doesnt let me eat the fish. Please make some for me, please.
Lucy clings to Lin Luorans clothes and hands Lin a stick of fish.
Hands on waist, Wang Miaoe shouts to her daughter, Lucy! Look at yourself! Youre going to be a fatty just like your dad! Stop eating! Wangs words actually make Fatty Cui proud of himself. His daughter is chubby and cute and she looks like him a lot. Fatty Cui draws himself up but crouches immediately after being stared by his wife.
Fatty Cui takes a closer look at his daughter. Is she a little bit too chubby? Fatty Cui hesitates. However, he puts the idea behind him after seeing Lin Luoran grill the fish for Lucy. It doesnt matter whether Lucy is fat or not. Lin Luoran will be there for her always.
The fish is already seasoned and Lucy cant eat spicy food. Lin Luoran doesnt put more chili on the fish and she flips the fish quickly on the grill. When it is crispy and juicy, she spreads some shallots and houttuynia on it and a bit of salt. The fish smells very good.
Lucy is too young to eat fish by herself so Lin Luoran gives the fish to Wang Miaoe. Lucy looks at her mom with doggy eyes and Wang Miaoe has no choice but to pick the fishbones out and give her daughter the meat.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are grilling the marbled pork and the ribs. Mrs. Lin and Li Xier are dealing with vegetables like potatoes, eggnts, and cucumbers. Mrs. Lin and Li Xier want to lose some weight because theyve put on some weight since winter.
Yuan Ye is chatting with Liu Zheng and Zeng Tian is talking about fishing with Mr. Lin while grilling this fish. Commander Qin has always been the senior of the family, but he is not today because the crazy Taoist is also here.
Therefore, the formermander of the military subarea is roasting a chicken for the crazy Taoist!
Lin Luoran wants to free Commander Qin from thebor. However, Commander Qin and the crazy Taoist are in harmony right now. They are clearly exchanging feelings so Lin Luoran doesnt interfere.
Wait! Is that little thing by the grill the cyan fox?
The little cyan fox cant wait to have a taste of the barbecue. It jumps on the table and takes a stick and starts to grill something. Lin Luoran takes a closer look and sees the little fox grilling a ginseng... Does ginseng taste good after grilling? Lin Luoran decides to leave the little fox alone and sees what it is up to.
The little fox doesnt know that Lin is watching. When the ginseng is almost done, it brushes chili oil on it and adds a bit salt and pepper, as well as some shallots. The ginseng does smell good. The little fox forgets about how hot it is and takes a bite. Ginseng is bitter. With all the salty and hot seasoning, Lin Luoran knows from the little foxs expressions that the taste of grilled ginseng is disgusting.
Ha-ha... Lin Luoranughs. The little cyan fox throws the grilled ginseng into the pool secretly.
The little fox gets caught by Mrs. Lin because of Lin Luoransughter. Mrs. Lin cleans the pool every day and she is angry that the little fox just messes up the water. The little fox runs away fast.
Thanks to the little cyan fox, Lin Luoran now remembers that she should feed Goldie. Lin Luoran takes a whole pigs leg, slices the meat, and puts it on the grill. Goldie cant eat spicy food either. Lin Luoran flips the pigs leg now and then and brushes the meat with spirit wine when it is almost done. Then she brushes some jam made of fruit grown in her space. The leg smells so great and it attracts everybodys attention.
Fatty Cui is the first one thates to Lin. He says, Hey! Luoran, how did you grill the meat? Why does it smell better than those we ate?
Everybody nods. Lin Luoran casts a nce at him. Fatty Cui has eaten three portions of meat and he just said that the meat was not as good as the leg! Fatty Cui just wants to have a bite of the leg because he is always hungry. Lin Luoran points at Goldie, which is standing on the roof, and says, If you have the courage to eat its food, Ill just give you a bite.
Goldie turns its head around and stares at Fatty Cui coldly. Cui grumbles, I wont grab the food of a hawk!
At the same time, Goldie flies down andnds in the yard. Fatty Cui gets scared and runs away. Wang Miaoeughs loudly and Lucy giggles like bells, regardless of her dads reputation.
Goldie is just here to eat the meat, not to mess with Fatty Cui. Everybodyughs again.
Goldies beak is sharp and it eats fast. People in the yard get even more hungry after seeing Goldie eat. They ask for some jam and spirit wine from Lin Luoran and start to grill meat in the way she did.
The little cyan foxes with slouching ears. Lin Luoran holds it in her arms. Just tell me you want to try the barbecue. If you did, the ginseng wouldnt be wasted. The little fox gets even more depressed. Lin Luoran takes a few pieces of ribs and puts them on a stick along with tomatoes and cucumbers. The color is so nice and Lin Luoran grills them perfectly.
Lin Luoran hands the stick to the little fox and it is cheered up immediately. It takes the stick and goes to find Goldie. Lin Luoran suspects that the little fox is going to show off the stick of meat to Goldie.
Yuan Ye notices that Lin Luoran hasnt eaten much because she keeps grilling things for everybody else. He makes a few sticks of chicken meat and gives them to her.
Master...
Lin Luoran is moved by Yuan Yes respect for her. She finishes eating the meat and asks carelessly, Will the new main medicine be out by next week?
Hearing that Lin Luoran asks about the pharmaceutical factory, Yuan Ye gets serious. Before he tells more about it to his master, Lin Luoran has left to grill more potatoes. She says, After the medicine is out, you can leave things of the factory for a while. Come live in my house and focus on your cultivation... I really find your level of cultivation embarrassing.
Is Master Lin telling me to live in her house and focus on cultivation? Yuan Ye wants to pinch himself to see if this is real. Does it mean that Master Lin finally epts him?
Zeng Tian is speechless. He looks at Yuan Ye with so much jealousy.
Chapter 278 - Growing Rice (I)
Chapter 278 Growing Rice (I)
Although Lin Luoran has expected that her space will be expanded with her advancement, she is still shocked when she slips into her space after all guests leave at midnight.
In front of her eyes, there are all kinds of nts, is it really her space?
Not counting the area of the small wooden hut, her space covers an area of 2,000 to 3,000 square meters. It reminds Lin Luoran that when she first took over the ce, the cultivable area was less than one-tenth of the present one. It is her ceaseless cultivation and hard work during these years that enable the space to grow along with her. Calm as Lin Luoran is, she is so proud of herself.
Maybe the extra piece ofnd can be used to grow what she has already wanted to grow!
Well, half of thend can be used to grow rice, 20% of thend, wheat, and the rest, oilseed rape, which can be used to extract oil together with tea seeds intermittently harvested from the space.
The n that she has been thinking for a long time can finally be implemented, which makes Lin Luoran very happy. In the past, space was small. She made the most of thend by nting herbs, vegetables, fruits and tea trees. There was really no space for her to grow staple food. Because people from Chuan are used to eat rice, no matter how delicious the fruits and vegetables grown by her family are, she feels ufortable if she doesnt eat rice. However, getting used to the natural vegetables from the space or her family, she finds the rice bought from the market hard to swallow, no matter how good it is. After all, it cantpete with homegrown rice.
It is also true of cooking oil. Without Reiki, even high-quality olive oil is not good enough to cook vegetables from the space. The poultry is OK. Ms. Lin keeps many chickens and ducks in the corner of the yard. They eat leftovers from the space, like cabbage leaves and water spinach sticks. Their meat is tender and harmless, which is high-quality.
Therefore, members of the Lin family are bing less and less fond of rice. In this way, the food on their table will be western-style...Lin Luoran giggles while looking at her space. The wheat can also be ground and steamed. She remembers that Baojia likes cooked wheaten food very much. Baojia even praised the noodles that she cooked.
Baojia has been living on porridge during the days when she is asleep. Although the porridge is cooked with tonics and spirit herbs, it tastes nd. The intention of making delicious food for Baojia when she wakes up encourages Lin Luoran.
Unfortunately, her Spells of the Five Elements dont work in the space. To grow rice, she has to work diligently by herself.
Mrs. Lin finds her daughter strange again for three consecutive days.
How strange? She stays in her room every day, but her clothes are stained with mud when shees out for the meal. One day at the dining table, she even says that she will reim theke bank in front of the door.
What? You want to grow rice? Mrs. Lin asks while staring at her daughter. How can shee up with the idea of growing rice by theke?
Lin Luoran takes a piece of fish while saying, Mom, dont you think our vegetables taste better than rice? Lets have a try. If we seed, it will be good; if we fail, it doesnt matter.
This proposal arouses the interest of Mrs. Lin, who loves cooking very much. Anyway, all the people in the family are free when they are not cultivating. Why not ask them to take care of the rice field?
The soil beside theke is both moist and fertile. Unfortunately, the huge semi-artificialke belongs to Qingcheng Vi. The scenery belongs to Vi 18, but theke does not. Lin Luoran has included theke into the circle for protecting her family because she has long been nning to buy it.
People cant see the Reiki Dome, but the property managementpany can see the rice that you grow. She must solve the problem once and for all.
Lin Luoran asks Zeng Tian to find out whichpany Qingcheng Vi belongs to so that she can discuss the purchase of theke with thepany.
A few dayster, Zeng Tian tells her that Qingcheng Vi was developed by a multinational corporation. Even influential locals like Zeng Tian cant get in touch with the boss of the corporation. Just as Lin Luoran decides to drop the idea of growing rice in front of her door, the owner of Qingcheng Vi shows up.
It is really a coincidence. When she chats with Master Mu on the phone, she mentions it casually. Then Master Muughs:
You are a smart girl, but this time you are being silly. The vi was developed by one of my nephews. Now that we gave the house to you, no one would stop you from using thatke. Dont worry about it. When you reap the harvest, remember to send me some rice.
Lin Luoran really wants to pat her head hard. There was no need to ask Zeng Tian to ask about it. She should have asked Master Mu, because he would never have sent her a vi of unknown origin.
Before Master Mu hanging up the phone, he adds, My nephew happens to be in the R City these days. I will ask Tiannan to take him to see you someday.
Lin Luoran agrees. Since she gets ake for free, it is reasonable to see its real owner. As for Mu Tiannan, it is said that he was assigned to take care of his familys shares in the pharmaceutical factory in the R City. Because of the fight with the Blood Line, she hasnt met him. She wonders if the dandiacal man bes more mature after getting married.
Knowing that they can use theke, all members of the Lin family begin to take action.
It is a daydream to ask Li Xier to wear Tang suit and level off the mud, so Lin Luoran asks her to go downtown and buy rice seeds. She has already prepared about 300 square meters of field in the space. Forck of rice seeds, the field is still vacant.
Lin Luoran is not the first one who grows rice by theke. The soil beside theke is soft and fertile, and there is no worry about water shortage. Besides, since it is a smallke, there is no risk of flood, so it is the most suitable ce for growing rice. First, build a small ridge by theke to separate the open space by theke from theke water, and then dig some mud at the bottom of theke to fertilize thend. Mr. Lin enjoys the work very much. With the help of Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian, the unsolicitedbor, the field beside theke is prepared in two days.
The rice field is only two or three meters wide, but theke is not small. Therefore, the total field around theke is quiterge.
There is another serendipity. When digging the mud, Mr. Lin catches many loaches and ricefield eels that are as thick as an adults thumb, which attracts Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian to go down theke to catch loaches.
Mrs. Lin doesnt criticize them. It is unusual if a country child has never caught fish or ricefield eels in rivers or fields. They will be adults in just a few years. There is nothing bad for them to have a rememberable time while they are still young.
By the time Mr. Lin finishes his work, the children have caught a small jar of loaches and eels. Mrs. Lin keeps them in the clear water, saying that they will enjoy a big meal after the fish spit out all the mud.
People closely surround Mrs. Lin, cheering and expressing their strong support for her decision. Not fed hormones or contraceptives, these wild loaches and eels are certain to be delicious.
Li Xier has bought back rice seeds. Lin Luoran levels a piece ofnd in the yard and plows it carefully. Then she sows rice seeds, waters them, inserts bamboo strips to form a dome, and covers them with ayer of transparent film.
Master Lin, the rice fields have been prepared. Why dont sow the seeds in the fields? It is troublesome to sow them here. We need to move them atst.
Since she was a child, Li Xier has been apprenticed to Xi Heng, who indulges her every whim. Luckily, she doesnt mistakenly think that rice is directly harvested from the field. To her credit, she knows that rice needs to be husked.
Lin Luoran knocks her forehead, saying, It is called seedling raising. Read more books when you are free. Otherwise, in this way, you cant distinguish the wheat from Chinese chives!
Li Xier feels wronged. Isnt her task cultivation? What is the use of knowing how to farm?
After thinking for a while, Li Xier posts a question on a forum. Then she is shocked. It turns out that there are quite a few cultivators who know how to farm, not because they love agriculture, but because they are very picky about the food they eat. It is unrealistic for ordinary cultivators to grow spirit rice or vegetables, but it is also impossible for them to eat the food watered by various pesticides and fertilizers in the ordinary world.
When people eat grains, there will be turbid air in their bodies. This is the real reason for cultivators to refine Bigu Bolus: keeping turbid air from affecting their cultivation. Now that there is no Bigu Bolus or spirit rice and vegetables, they have no choice but to eat natural food without being polluted.
It is not difficult for cultivators to secretly own somend. Not trusting other people, even if they hire farmers to cultivate for them, they often go to inspect the field to see if farmers secretly spray pesticides while they are cultivating. In cultivating families or sects, there are people to take care of these trifles. But individual cultivators have to inspect by themselves. So when Li Xier posts, individual cultivators respond actively. They exin in detail how to raise flowers and herbs, and grow vegetables and wheat, which blows Li Xiers mind.
Li Xier is surprised that while she doesnt have any hobbies except cultivating, eating and ying, other cultivators lead such a full life.
She tells Lin Luoran about her worry. Thetter thinks for a while before suggesting that she learn to nt flowers.
Li Xier loves the Tang suit very much. Lin Luoran cant imagine the scene where she wears a long skirt to collect herbs and do farm work, looking like rolling in the mud.
Seeing that Li Xier is hesitating, Lin Luo thinks for a while and then says, It is good to grow flowers. Maybe you someday will raise a Peony Fairy!
Li Xier looks at Lin Luoran in despise, seeming to say, do you think Im an idiot?. Then she says, Lin, my master said that when Tao of nature is in disorder, even Diliu Syrup will be gone, how can I raise a Peony Fairy?
Lin Luoran is speechless. It is hard to cheat even a na?ve girl like Li Xier.
Li Xier thinks for a while and then decides to take up flower growing as her hobby. Lin Luoran asks why, and she answers with a smile, I have thought about it. My master said it was hard to Lay the Foundation, but you are soon reaching the middle stage of that. Now there is no Diliu Syrup, but maybe it will show up someday. I can grow some flowers now. Maybe I will really harvest a house of fairies then!
Lin Luoran is greatly touched. Li Xier is right. Who knows what will happen in the future?
In the evening, the air in the mountains is fresh. After the Spring Festival, as the weather gradually warms up, the snow in the mountains melts a lot. The temperature at night is very low. Lin Luoran doesnt care about the low temperature, but Li Xier, who is currently at a low level, has gone into the room to put on her rabbit fur coat.
After a while, Mrs. Lines out with a cloak that she recently made. Lin Luoran wont refuse her mothers care, so she takes it and puts it on.
Because Lin Luoran is tall and slim, the pure white rabbit fur cloak that just reaches her ankle doesnt make her look puffy at all. With the white cloak and her ck hair, she looks like a fairy in the Moon Pce.
Mrs. Lin sighs with emotion. As Lin Luoran tightly holds her mothers hand, she finds them a little cold. After all, her mother is an ordinary person, which cannot be made up for by spiritual herbs.
If Mrs. Lin doesnt have the Taoist root, the days when Lin Luoran and her families cultivate happily together will always be an illusion for Lin Luoran.
If the Dongting Dragon Pce exists, what about Mount Peni?
Lin Luoran is in a trance. When the mountain wind blows, she pulls her mother into the room:
Mom, shall we nt rice seedlings in a few days? I think the seedlings are growing very well. They are four or five centimeters tall.
Chapter 279 - Growing Rice (II)
Chapter 279 Growing Rice (II)
After a long period of publicity, when the audience is bombarded by the advertising on TV and the Inte, the first patch of products of Lins Pharmaceutical Factory are finally released.
The name of the product is very Huaxia-styled. It is originally extracted from pure traditional medicine to be patent medicine. Therefore, it is called Lins Typhoid Pill. To put it straight, it deals with colds. Do not perceive colds as trivial matters. Ordinary people catch colds at least two times a year, which leads to more than two weeks of nose-running, headache, and sneezing. Therefore, the little cold holds a huge market.
Because of the huge market, medicine targeted at cold keeps thriving, which means strongpetition among producers. It is not easy to go into the market with this kind of medicine.
The factory spent a lot of money on publicity. When it came to the price of the pill, the joint three families held their own opinions. The operation groups said that they needed to seize the market with price advantage, yet objected by Zeng Tian.
These pills are extracted from pure traditional medicine with high quality. Therefore, the cost is higher than other patent medicine. Zeng Tian was hoping that the factory could help the Lins earn a lot of money so he could not ept selling them at a very low price.
Whatever medicine on the market nowadays costs dozens of RMB. And it takes hundreds to go to the hospital to get an IV or injection. We set the price at 66, which is not expensive. This should work.
Everyone gave it a thought. If a box of medicine costs 66 yuan and could cure a cold without bearing any IVs or injections, they would be willing to buy it. Therefore, they all agreed on this.
Selling the medicine and going into the market is not Zeng Tians business, or else he would waste his money on the operating group. After they had the meeting, Zeng Tian left hurriedly.
The reason is none other than the Lins are transnting rice seedlings today.
When Zeng Tianes to the vi, thebor already started. Even two kids are in theke. The water is freezing. Lin Luoran made efforts stopping Mrs. Lin from getting into the water, yet she couldnt stop Lin Luodong.
Li Xier wears household clothing andes to the field with her trousers rolled up above the ankle. She is holding the seedling without knowing where to start.
Yuan Ye seems to know everything about it. Youve never done it before. No one wouldugh at you because you dont know what to do.
Is this sharp tongue not sneering at her? Li Xier now has some courage to go on. When she sees Zeng Tian and Liu Zheng, she is even happier. She will write her name backwards if they know how to transnt the seedlings. Shes d that she is not the only one who knows nothing about it.
Seeing that Li Xier starts again, Yuan Ye holds back his thought to sneer at her and moves aside. For heavens sake, he is not trying to bully her. She is being so dumb herself!
What are you guys doing here? You dont know how to transnt seedlings. Seeing that Zeng Tian and Liu Zheng are losing their shoes anding down to the water, Lin Luoran stands straight and smiles.
Zeng Tianes up with the response quickly. It takes practice before we can do it. Master Lin, you need to grant me this opportunity.
Lin Luoran purses her lips. Zeng Tian is such a slippery fellow. She knows exactly what he is thinking. Its just she doesnt know how to teach Yuan Ye yet after taking him in as an apprentice. As Zeng Tian hasnt spoken out himself, she will just pretend that she doesnt know and follow the course of nature.
Liu Zheng is under the order of his master. My master said, he wanted to ask for some rice when the harvest seasones and asked me to work to pay you back.
The original words of the crazy Taoist are, Son, Im trying to create an opportunity for you and Im willing to be called a glutton because of this. Remember to pay me back in the future.
Although Liu Zheng is used to the mad talks of the crazy Taoist when he is momentarily crazy, he cannot speak these words out.
Lin Luoran leaves the questions in mind, leading a group of people to transnt the seedlings. She just taught Li Xier how to line up the tiny seedlings and leave proper space in between. Then, she sees two peopleing far away from the winding mountain road.
When she gets a closer look, she finds one of them an old acquaintancetall Mu Tiannan. The other one looks familiar. Isnt he the young man who purchased all of the y pots at the foot of Mount Qingcheng the other day?
Weve got some guests. Im sorry you need to do all thebor.
Liu Zheng has seen Mu Tiannaning for certain. He knew what hes been up to since a few years before. At first, he held hostility against him since they were rivals in love. But now, since he is now a cultivator, there is distance between them so he is not so hostile. Moreover, Lin Luoran refers them as guests. What an indifferent title! So he nods to greet them, and goes back to his work.
Mu Tiannan, on the other hand, is not so calm. After all these years, at the sight of beautiful Lin Luoran, he recognized her right away.
He thought he has forgotten all about Lin Luorans face, yet he found that he remembered it vividly. When she squints her eyes to look at his direction, his memory drifts back to the sketch he drew years ago. These are the starry eyes he could not get enough of. Several years went by. He is struck again by the even purer eyes of hers before he can notice any internal changes.
What makes him so fascinated by those eyes? He doesnt know the answer.
They didnt experience near-death difficulties together, nor did they stay together for a long time for a rtionship to spring out. They had but a few encounters yet they kept him thinking about her for several years. Maybe this is what they call love at first sight?
The young man beside him gives him a light push. Hey, Brother Mu, whats the matter with you?
It hits Mu Tiannan that Lin Luoran just finished washing her feet by theke and is smiling at them, inviting them to get in the house.
Mrs. Lines out from the house and recognizes Mu Tiannan instantly. She exims, Its you! We havent seen each other for several years. Why didnt you drop by?
Mu Tiannans words mesmerized Mrs. Lin years ago, making her feel that he and her daughter were a perfect match. Time flies, and she feels itmentable.
Mu, why didnt you bring your child?
Mu Tiannan coughs embarrassingly and says, Mrs. Lin, I havent found a girlfriend yet.
Mrs. Lins eyes brighten up immediately and murmurs to herself yet she is pushed away by Lin Luoran. The three of them sit down at the flowery hall. Lin Luoran finally asks, Mr. Mu, who is this guest?
The young man stands up and gives a junior salute. Im Xuan Yuanchen. Greetings to Master Lin. I didnt know it was Master Lin at the foot of Mount Qingcheng. Please forgive me. In fact, he is thinking to himself that he mustnt show any sign that it was Brother Mu who told him to buy the y pots.
Lin Luoran smiles, Your family developed this vi, didnt you? Since you are not a cultivator, we can just call each other as equals.
Xuan Yuanchen shakes his head. You are not master now. It doesnt mean it cannot happen in the future. There are cultivators in my family, so I am from a cultivation family. Now we are preparing to shift the family business back to the country. You are my master.
He talks all by himself, not realizing his Brother Mu is staring at him. This young bastard. What he means is that if anyone in the Mu family is cultivator, he himself has to salute as a junior as he did? Then how can he develop a rtionship out of it!
They chat for a while and Lin Luoran learned that the Xuan Yuan family were originally living on an ind and went abroad at the end of Qing dynasty. As for Xuan Yuanchen, he is from the State of Huaxia with several other nationalities. He has the Taoist root, yet he did not believe in the cultivation system. If it was not for the appearance of cultivators in Huaxia, the Xuan Yuan family could have be an ordinary family with the unwillingness of the only child Xuan Yuanchen.
Lin Luoran feels a little bit embarrassed about taking up a wholeke area of other people, so she is very polite to Xuan Yuanchen. But her attitude makes Mu Tiannan very envious, thinking to himself that he is going to kick his ass when they go back. On the other hand, he maintains a smiley face, but because of his psychological activity, the smile looks as if it is faked.
Lin Luoran chats with Mu Tiannan about old times. After a while, Mrs. Lin deres to start the meal and all the working peoplee back to eat. Mu Tiannan finally recognizes Liu Zheng in Taoist robe.
Lin Luoran feels a familiar, silent warmencing between them.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is apparently more acquainted with Liu Zheng, Mu Tiannan mes herself for having fallen behind for so long that the other man took advantage of it.
Mrs. Lin prepared loach dishes so that they can eat the fish first and then add vegetables to the potter. Everyone is pleased with this course except for Xuan Yuanchen, who is used to bread and sausages and not amodated to spice, and Mu Tiannan, who feels the meal tasteless because of his struggle inside. Other people are delighted to have a delicious meal after a daysbor.
After the meal, everybody goes back to work. Mu Tiannan insists on joining in. Lin Luoran says, Arent you going back downtown? The night falls early in the mountain.
Xuan Yuanchen acts as if he was surprised. Master Lin, dont you know that Brother Mu purchased a house years ago in the vi? Of course, we have a ce to stay.
What? He bought a house here as well? Lin Luoran feels that the whole vi is going to be taken all by her acquaintances. Li Xier said a lot of cultivators tried to get in too.
Subconsciously, she overlooks a detail. If she asked, she would know that the early years Xuan Yuanchen said was the same year as when Liu Zheng bought his house, only in a different month.
..................
The sun goes down. Xuan Yuanchen gives the mud-ridden clothes to the butler, throws himself to the sofa, whining, Brother, way to go! You seduced your future wife while dragging me to do all thebor. It is the first time in my life that Ive been in the field.
Mu Tiannan throws a chestnut he got from the Lins on his head. What future wife? Watch it.
Xuan Yuanchen shouts and cries,ining that he forgets his friend when hes in love.
Brother, why do you want me to be a cultivator? Xuan Yuanchen nibbles on the raw chestnut. He didnt know this ugly chestnut can be crispy, sweet and has a longsting scent, which exceeds his expectation.
Mu Tiannan clenches his teeth. Because you have the Taoist root. The heaven will punish you if you waste it. Maybe those who do not have it feel it very precious. Xuan Yuanchen has the Taoist root yet he is not interested in cultivating. However, Mu Tiannan doesnt have the Taoist root yet he is always dreaming that he could have it one day.
There are some other things Xuan Yuanchen wanted to say. Mu Tiannan throws him several chestnuts. We share a bond. Ive always considered you my blood brother.
Xuan Yuanchen nods his head. Mu Tiannan went abroad when he was very little and the Xuan Yuan family is in New York too. He has been following Mu Tiannan since he was a child. To put it in a harsh way, even if going to the red-light district, he was led by Mu Tiannan. Therefore, although they are not families, they have more genuine affection than real brothers.
Mu Tiannan cracks a chestnut casually. Say yes would be fine. If I told you to train, youd better do it. Do not ask questions.
Xuan Yuanchen appears to understand, thrown into deep thought.
..................
The field of outside the Lins door has just been transnted rice seedlings, yet in Lin Luorans space, it is already a world of gold.
The wind riffles, the blond rice and wheat waving. The rape flower is bearing with fruits, tiny seeds hiding inside.
Others cannot enter this area, so Lin Luoran has to harvest herself. She has to work while others are sleeping.
Lin Luoran is not as extravagant as trying to exploit only a little water rice seedling by the tiny pond. The wateres from theke she secretly using her right hand to guide. She wanted to put some fish and shrimps along with water, yet these living creatures were extremely hard to enter her space. So she had to give up.
Lin Luoran put some water from the space to the field inside the space and the field outside in hopes of bringing the vor and function to a higher level.
Witnessing her hard work, the fire phoenix watches the scene with the silver fish while makingments.
Lin Luoran cuts the stems of the rape first and lies them on the ground, waiting to take out the seed a few dayster. When she starts to collect the wheat, she finds herself dumb using humanbor in the space, especially with theugh of the fire phoenix.
One cannot cast a spell in the space, but it doesnt mean one cannot on the outside! Then, she cuts all the wheat and rice and takes it to the backyard to thresh it. The night is quiet while people are sleeping. Only Goldie who built its nest on the vi notices its masters behavior.
After Lin Luoran used the Gold spell to thresh the wheat, she sees the white grains on the ground, feeling happiness and a sense of achievement of harvest, which makes her overnight-work worthy.
A mu of rice can yield a thousand jin, even without the shell. One harvest can provide for her family for a long time.
She collects rice and wheat. She is sleepless tonight anyway, so she goes back to her room, finding out Chronicle of the Nine Provinces Hui Zhu sent her, turning to thest page and staring it nkly.
Although Mount Peni is as mysterious as a mirage, she does not want to give up.
Can Mrs. Lin wait until she finds it?
She doesnt know. She even forgets to think: if there is no immortals or magic weapons that can rebuild the Taoist root on Mount Peni, what would she do?
Chapter 280 - The Soul Wood
Chapter 280 The Soul Wood
Time waits for no one even during the leisure days.
When Lin Luoran and her families harvest the rice and begin a new round of cultivation, everyone opens a new chapter of their lives.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are in the third grade of secondary school. In order to be admitted to the best high school in the R City, they are studying hard every day. Lin Luodong is 15 years old. It is an important year for him, because he will be 18 in three years. Every time when he sees Huang Weijian ying with his magic bald pen, he hopes that he can reach the age of 18 sooner, so that he can make a choice.
Huang Weijians unreliable and mysterious grandfather hasnt shown up yet, which makes the young boy often guess whether the old man is fed up with him and just abandons him to the Lin family like throwing away a burden. However, he thinks the advantage of staying in the Lin family is that he can reach the middle stage of Training Qi within two years. He will be only 17 in two years. He will still be very young to be in the middle stage of Training Qi at 17 years old. Then he will be two steps earlier than Lin Luodong. Although Huang Weijian doesnt show his feelings, he is very proud secretly.
Li Xier is in her early twenties when she is in the middle stage of Training Qi. It is not because Huang Weijian is more talented than her, but because as thest Confucian cultivator, he benefits a lot from his state of mind. His pride once depressed Lin Luodong who tried to get close to him.
The young boys devote most of their time to their studies. The only change of their lives, if any, is probably that the disgusting little fat boy Ma Ming has gradually reced the girl Wei Xue, bing another friend of Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
One reason is that they havent met Wei Xue for a long time, so they are not as close as they were. The other reason may be theing of puberty. The young people start to be aware of the gender differences, so they cant y together frequently anymore. Thanks to Lin Luodong, Huang Weijian gets to know Rong Donglin and has learned a lot from him. As Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are more knowledgeable than their peers, they are alienated from their peers. Only Ma Ming, the brazen boy, asionally tries to persuade them to y games with him. Wei Xue has reached the age when girls like stars and beautiful clothes. Without amon topic, they inevitably drift apart.
Because of this, Lin Luodong has been upset for a while. Lin Luoranforts him that people make different friends at different stages of life, so not all friends are lifelong, and it doesnt mean the loss of a friend, but mean that he is growing.
Lin Luodong is a little confused. But after thinking for a while, he understands. If their friendshipsts for dozens of years, they will have deeper affection then. After he bes a cultivator in the future, Wei Xue will surely die before him. It might be a real blow for him to lose a close friend at that time.
Lin Luodong suddenly realizes why the cultivators visiting his family dont want to associate with ordinary people. Because it will be troublesome if they have affection with ordinary people.
So, must I sever all the contacts with ordinary people if I want to be a cultivator, sister? Lin Luodong is very upset. He knows that Mrs. Lin doesnt have the Taoist root. Thinking that she will leave them one day, Lin Luodong is so sad that he almost cries.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while, but still doesnt know how to answer the question.
To cultivate, people must sever all contacts with ordinary people, including their rtives and friends, and they have to be indifferent and be immortal alone. Isnt it more painful than death?
Although there is no news about Mount Peni, Lin Luoran has never given up looking for the whereabouts of it.
...
The Lins Typhoid Pill of Lin Luorans pharmaceutical factory finally win the markets recognition within one year. While the pills are gaining a huge market share in China, thepany is busy exporting them. The export price is still 66, but in US dors. Many foreignersin about the high price, but Lin Luoran doesnt n to reduce it.
As far as Lin Luoran knows, some so-called imported specific medicines are 100 times more expensive than her typhoid pills, but patients in Huaxia still pay for them. She doesnt think that the export price of her typhoid pills is high. Because the environment is deteriorating, the flu bes severer than ever. Even if patients in this country dont buy them, there are many patients from other countries want them.
Unexpectedly, the Lins Typhoid Pill wins poprity because of Ma Ming, the little fat boy.
When Ma Ming got flu, Huang Weijian was disgusted by Ma Mings sound of snorting in the back seat every day. So he took a box of medicine from the Lin family and gave it to Ma Ming. Then Ma Ming, who had been on a drip for half a month, miraculously recovered from the flu after taking the pills for two days.
His father, a new rich, was surprised and marveled at the pills effect. Then he sent a box of pills to every employee in his factory as gifts for the Spring Festival. The employees found the pills even more useful than advertised. Because of word of mouth, the pills won many market shares in the R City. Within one year, they became popr in the whole country.
Zeng Tian ns tounch another new medicine, but is stopped by Lin Luoran.
There is only one reason. Zeng Tian is the only child of his family. Thanks to Gathering Qi Boluses and his own efforts, he finally rises from the congenital realm to the early stage of Training Qi.
In the early stage of Training Qi, even the simple Spells of the Five Elements are enough to make his parents no longer opposed to his cultivation. Other people who dont have a chance to cultivate burn incense in Tianfu Square of the R City every day, hoping to cultivate. Now that their son can really cultivate and has made progress, so they would not object anymore.
Because he learned Spells of the Five Elements from Lin Luoran, he wants to continue learning from her. Since Lin Luoran hasnt admitted him as her apprentice, he dares not call her master. But he calls Yuan Ye Senior Brother, and he stays in Lin Luorans home all day long, intending to turn from a nominal apprentice to a real apprentice of Lin Luoran.
Because he is honey-mouthed, Lin Luorans parents like him very much, which makes Yuan Ye have a sense of crisis. When Yuan Ye finally reveals his nature, Lin Luoran gradually knows that her seeming honest apprentice is actually no worse than Zeng Tian at ttering people!
Lin Luoran thinks that Li Xier will be coaxed by Yuan Ye one day.
...
Everyone has made progress. Among them, Li Xier is a rising star. At least no matter where Xi Heng goes, there are some people show envy for him. The most direct expression is that they praise Li Xiers achievements first, and then show contempt for Xi Hengs ability.
Sister Li, whom everyone considers na?ve and adorable, has officially broken through the middle stage of Training Qi and reached theter stage at 25, a very young age for many cultivators. Therefore, she bes Sister Li of many people.
s, the prophecy of that day hase true. If people dont want Sister Li to be Master Li, so that they can no longer covet her, they had better cultivate hard!
Wen Guanjing has reached thepletion of Training Qi. In order to increase the chance ofying foundation, he chooses to travel around the world.
He is not as pure-minded as Li Xier. Both of them are genius of one single nature, but Li Xier is able to reach theter stage of Training Qi at 25, not only because of Lin Luorans help, but also because of her pure mind.
If Wen Guanjing wants toy foundation, he must purify his mind. It is a good choice to abandon himself to nature
...
As for Lin Luoran, in addition to inquiring about whereabouts of Mount Peni, during the leisure days, she melts down the Snow Sword which has been stained with evil gas.
Forging a weapon is a very difficult job that takes her one year. The day when the Snow Sword regains its luster, what she gets is not only a flying sword, but also a Shui magic circle for attacking, which is engraved inside the sword. While forging the sword, Lin Luoran has examined it thoroughly. Then making use of theke in front of her gate, she changes the original circle for protecting her family in Qingcheng vi
Cultivators without Lin Luorans spirit jade te will be attacked by water spells as long as they enter the area of the Lin family.
Its hard to say how powerful it is. Anyway, if you dont have the ability as Wen Guanjing does, and you want to test how powerful the circle is, then you will probably sink to the bottom of theke to feed the fish.
The circles both for attacking and defensing form the basic circle for protecting the mountain.
When the circle is formed, the crazy Taoiste to test its power. When he hears that Lin Luoran designed the circle by herself, he shows a strange expression. You are not only good at making elixirs, but also at nting magic circles...you are really like her.
Lin Luoran is ashamed. If she didnt have the bead, the space and countless spirit herbs for her to do experiment, how can the crazy Taoist think her good at making elixirs? But ording to the crazy Taoist, she is actually good at nting magic circles, right?
Lin Luoran is excited. She feels that she has developed her own ability. Even if she suddenly loses her bead one day, she will not return to the original state, will she? At that time, even if she doesnt have spirit herbs for making elixirs or bead to transform Reiki, at least she can learn to nt magic circles and devote her energy to it.
The crazy Taoist said, you are really like her. Lin guesses that he was referring to Jiang Mingyue, who died early. If Jiang Mingyue was good at nting magic circles, wouldnt it be a nice coincidence? So what the crazy Taoist is good at is magic circles. No wonder he could seal the false saintess.
Lin Luoran tries learning magic circles from him. The crazy Taoist thinks for a while but doesnt immediately agree.
Lin is a little disappointed. But the crazy Taoist says nting magic circles depends on talent. If she seeds in bearing essence one day, she can try exploring the first step of the star as and developing her own way of nting magic circles.
The star as, the bright jade stairs. Lin Luoran keeps his words in mind.
After the conversation, Lin Luoran keeps herself from looking at the jade stairs. One day Liu Zheng stumbles to her.
Master asked you toe...the Soul Wood, the Soul Wood has been developed! Liu Zheng is sweating all over his head. He even doesnt care about his image, which shows how urgent he is.
Being surprised and overjoyed, Lin Luoran breaks the porcin cup in her hand.
After two years, have they finally seeded?
Chapter 281 - Their Temporary Separation
Chapter 281 Their Temporary Separation
Mu Tiannan walks towards Lins vi with a huge bouquet of roses in his hand.
Its hard for anyone to believe that these dewy roses are neither a rare breed nor air-freighted foreign goods. If there is something special, that must be these flowers are nted by Brother Mu, once a total yboy, by himself. Mu Tiannan is just an ordinary person without the Taoist root and now he is already 35. He keeps exercising and practicing ancient martial arts, so he is in great shape and his skin is not loose at all. However, he still has a sense of crisis.
Because the woman he likes, with outstanding personal ability, looks in her early twenties. Time has not left any marks on her face. Whichever way he looks at her, she is much more attractive than they first met.
Thirty-five years old, remarkable family background, and high social status: all these factors make Mu Tiannan a golden bachelor in the eyes of unmarried women. But for the girl he likes, Lin Luoran, she already has enough money. She is also the most mysterious Uncle Lin among all unearthly practitioners in Huaxia. Mu Tiannans advantages only work for ordinary girls.
Now what he has is probably only his sincerity.
In the past year, he sent a rose to Lins house every day, putting it by the door and back home quietly. Mu Tiannan can hardly believe he has been doing such a silly thing. Xuan Yuanchen has mocked him about it many times.
If one year cant work, then I will keep doing it for the next ten years!
Thats what Brother Mu has been thinking about. But the morning before, when he was practicing, he felt meridian blockage for the first time.
Shock struck him. Its just a few days before his thirty-sixth birthday. He does not achieve the congenital realm so his meridians will be clogged when he grows older. To be straightforward, he cant stop an age-rted decline in his body. If he always cant achieve the congenital realm, it means that his lifetime achievement can just be this much.
He is getting older, but his power does not increase. Is there really not much time left for him to pursue his happiness?
Mu Tiannans mind wanders back and forth on many problems. It is never his style to be just like a frog slowly being boiled while alive. Xuan Yuanchen also says that it cant show the Charming Brother Mu at all. Mu Tiannan decides to give it a shot. Today, instead of just sending the flowers and walking away, he will make it clear and tell her what he thinks. He wants to know whether there is a chance.
Mu Tiannan carefully decides what to wear, and then he shaves, making sure every detail is wless. He picks all the roses in the garden, even the half-opened ones cant survive. Anyway, today is the day. If he fails, these roses will just be an eyesore in his garden. But if he seeds, they all contribute to it.
Mu Tiannan felt that he has enough courage to head-on. His love adviser Xuan Yuanchen even thinks the confident Brother Mu, the master of his own destiny, is finally back.
Brother Mu, you will definitely seed! Xuanyuan Chenxi barks.
The man in the mirror is in the most attractive age of his life, mature and charming. It is who he really is.
...
He walks slowly to Lins vi. It is very quiet today. Usually, there were two children on their winter vacation, Li Xier watering the garden, and Mr. Lin fishing. But today they are all gone.
Okay, its a good chance to cheer me up. Take a deep breath. Dont be nervous. From the stainless-steel doorte, I can see my smile is still perfect.
Mu Tiannan, you can do it!
When he is just about to ring the doorbell, the iron door entangled by flowers is suddenly opened and his dream girls face suddenly appears in front of him. Mu Tiannan is stunned.
Deep breath... Deep breath! This is probably a gift from God... But before he shows the flowers he hides, he sees Liu Zheng behind Lin Luoran without warning.
Expressing his love in front of his rival in love, this may fire him up. However, herees the misery part. Thedy of the hour only looks at him for just a second.
Hey, you are here? We have something urgent to do and need to go out for a while. Please wait for me here.
The keyword is We. Whats worse, what she said is not a question, but an assertive sentence.
Mu Tiannan is stricken to the heart. Liu Zheng even adds: Its very urgent.
So, its him who dys their schedule?
Mu Tiannan cant think of any urgent thing that can make Lin Luoran be so fussy. He doesnt say anything he has prepared before. He just hides the flowers and gives way to them.
Lin Luoran nods and smiles at him, and then walks out the door directly.
Just a few steps, they have walked to the shores of theke. Mu Tiannan gathers his courage: Luoran, I have something to tell you. Just give me one minute... no... thirty seconds! I want to rify something between us... He thinks if she suddenly turns around, then he will show the flowers, just like magic. It will make things more formal and romantic.
Lin Luoran turns around, but she does not stop.
She splits out one word gently: Sorry...
There are some other words behind Sorry, but Mu Tiannan cant hear them at all. His hand holding the bouquet ispletely stiffened, because he realizes Lin Luoran doesnt even stop and just said sorry. The next scene he sees is she holding Liu Zhengs hands and flying into the air.
Their clothes are fluttering. Watching them flying away really hurts Mu Tiannans eyes.
He suddenly realizes everything with grief. He can nt as many roses as he wants, but its impossible for him to fly with her all his life.
Just because he doesnt have the Taoist root... Mu Tiannans confidence drains away all at once. His hand holding the bouquet fells down. The iron door closes right then and destroys the dewy flowers. The sprigs and petals are separated. All Mu Tiannan holds in his hands are sprigs with sparse petals.
As for the fragrant and delicate petals, they scattered all over by the door, fallen on the ground and contaminated with dust.
Those crystal dew sinks into the earth and disappears instantly, just like Mu Tiannans unrequited love.
Maybe Rong City is not a good ce for me. Mu Tiannan mutters and runs down the hill.
Book a flight back to New York for me ... Yes, tonight, I want thetest one.
...
Just now, did Brother Mu want to tell you something? Liu Zheng is just trying to fill silences. He doesnt want to admit that without enough personal ability, he can only fly with Lin Luorans help. Its a little shameful.
Lin Luoran smiles, I have told him to wait for me at home. When I go back, I will ask him. Now I cant wait to see the soul wood! Here we are. Lets go!
The vi is close to Qingcheng Taoist Temple and its airline distance, so they arrive here very soon. Lin Luoran pulls Liu Zheng down. The crazy Taoist has been already waiting in the yard.
Follow me!
The entrance is a wall in the main room of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. This ce was probably the bedroom of Huizhu before. Now the mountainside is almost hollowed out by the crazy Taoist and his apprentices. Down the rotating stone steps, views are more open. Lin Luorans face is illuminated by a dim cyan light. Its her first time toe to the ce where the soul wood grows. She is so shocked.
She guesses that she might see a tree, and she does see a tree. But... what in front of her is just... too big...
Viewed from above, the rotating stone steps lead them to its bottom and this big tree has a diameter of more than ten meters. It is as tall as a building of dozens of floors in Rong City. Its one leaf can already wrap people, just like clothes. The trace of the vein is clearly visible and glowing greenly. It reminds Lin Luoran of the soul wood she has grown for a long time in space. In reality, it is two years. But in fact, its hundreds of years old. For the first time, Lin Luoran feels inferior for space.
This is mature soul wood. If it is grown naturally, it takes at least ten thousand years. The crazy Taoist leads the two of them down.
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng follow him closely. Lin Luoran wonders, I remember its nted less than two years ago. How can it be so huge?
They have been to the bottom, and realizes the dim cyan light is from here. Lin Luoran sees many egg-sized crystals around the bottom of the tree root. She can feel the Wood Reiki without even touching it.
These spirit stones are from the small Wood Reiki mine under the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. The master has been digging them to breed the soul wood. Liu Zheng exins in a whisper.
Lighter than jadeite in color, looked like polished diamonds, and surrounded by Wood Reiki: these are the famous wood spirit stones?
They are like diamonds of fire which are born with Strange Fire. Maybe she has seen the so-called spirit stones before, but they are fire ones.
Lin Luoran picks one up and holds it for a while. Compared with the diamond of fire, these wooden spirit stones are used to cultivate the soul wood so they almost run out of Wood Reiki.
Master, now can we use the soul wood? Liu Zheng has told her long ago about it can work, but without a message from the crazy Taoist, Lin Luoran still cant believe it.
The crazy Taoist hesitates for a while, and Lin Luoran bes more nervous.
If its only Baojia who uses it, then it can work... In fact, the ripening trick has destroyed the lineage of the soul wood. You cant find such wood on earth in the future.
As long as she can save Baojia, she doesnt mind its lineage is essentially gone. Besides, there is actually another one in space, but she definitely dare not to say it out. Instead, she asks the crazy Taoist the reason why he said so.
If the soul wood is used to nourish Baos soul, then it will naturally wither. There is no way to save it. What you are looking at is mature soul wood. However, its potential is totally given away... Like what people say, it is just a paper tiger. The crazy Taoist turns around the tree, kind of depressed.
Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng look at each other, and thetter changes the subject immediately, Master, what are we going to do now?
Lin goes back to bring Bao Jia, and you stay here to help me prepare for it!
Lin Luoran signifies her content with a nod. The crazy Taoist calls her again, If everything goes well, Baojia will stay here for a long time. You can bring the junior one of Qin together.
Well, the junior one of Qin, namely, Commander Qin. The crazy Taoist is really a kind man hallmarked with cold aspect. Its so obvious that he still cares about Commander Qin. Why does he never show it?
Lin Luoran climbs out of the mountain and calls Commander Qin. As soon as the old man knows it is the crazy Taoists call, he smilingly promises to be Mount Qingcheng within half an hour.
Before Lin Luoran returns home, her parents have returned earlier than her and cleaned the petals on the ground. She doesnt notice anything strange and then she gathers the whole family together.
Sister Baojia is going to other ces for treatment? When will she wake up? Lin Luodong asks. Her parents and Li Xier also look at her anxiously.
Lin Luoran meditates in silence because she cant answer this question. Baojia, lying in bed and long hair scattered, wears the ancient costume. The crazy Taoist says that costume is a dust-proof treasure, so there is no need to change her clothes. She is so peaceful, like a delicate porcin doll.
She is in a dilemma. Fortunately, Commander Qin arrives here before long. Lin Luoran takes Baojia out of the house and does not let her family follow.
Its better that fewer people know about where Baojia is going to be. If Lin Luodong or Li Xier identally lets out the secret, it will be dangerous for Baojia.
When Lin Luoran and Commander Qin leave, Mrs. Lin cant help crying, Bao Jia, what a good girl. Why does she suffer so much?
Mr. Lin pats her hand, You dont need to be sad. Now Bao Jia can be cured and we should be happy about it. The separation is just temporary.
Li Xier and Lin Luodong both nod. Mrs. Lin smiles through tears, Yes, it wont be long before Bao Jiaes back. We should be happy.
...
Chapter 282 - The Beauty Sleeping by the Tree
Chapter 282 The Beauty Sleeping by the Tree
Commander Qin follows Lin Luoran down the revolving steps. The veteranmander has seen much of life. He is much more of a calmer than Lin Luoran about the soul wood.
However, Commander Qin cant keep calm about meeting the crazy Taoist.
The crazy Taoist is his ancestor but looks younger than him in appearance. Commander Qin does not dare to call the crazy Taoist ancestor without permission.
Lin Luoran takes Baojia in her arms and goes down to the end. Then she finds out that the crazy Taoist and Liu Zheng have already dug arge horizontal hole in the center of the soul wood. Broken timbers are all over the ce.
Noticing how big the tree hole is, Lin Luoran is shocked, Master, are you going to let Bao Jia...y in there?
It is kind of a strange feeling to put a person in a living tree. Whats more, when the tree gash is closed, how can Baojia breathe? And how can she get food? It makes Lin Luoran full of wonder. The crazy Taoist does not get angry at her words butughs,
She is not only the only child of the Qin but also Jiang. I will never hurt her. Boy Qin, how about you, any question?
Lin Luorans face turns red. Commander Qin replies quickly, Its all up to you, master.
Both Baojias grandfather and great-great-grandfather think so. In this way, Lin Luoran has nothing to say but carefully puts Baojia in the tree cave under the crazy Taoists guidance. The tree hole is sorge that a man can almost stand in it. Lin Luoran puts down Baojia in the tree hole. Thinking that she cant meet her friends any more for a long time, she is reluctant to leave Baojia.
Baojias hair is very long. Lin Luoran remembers the snow sword she had just made a few days ago. Merged with snow, it will be more powerful. Even not, it is still enough for her to fight on usual asions. When she first knew about Baojias Taoist root, she wanted to give her the flying sword of the Water. At that time, to encourage Baojia to learn spell sooner, she did not immediately give her the gift she had promised. But after the trip to the desert, Baojia has been in deep slumber... Lin Luoranbs Baojias hair and helps her to wear a hairpin with phoenix. The sword will be a bted gift. But it can be a surprise when Baojia wakes up. So maybe it is also nice?
The crazy Taoist touches his greasy beard and nces at everyones faces. The next second, for the first time, Lin Luoran sees the cultivators spell with her own two eyes. Without dazzling light or many gestures, he just lifts his right hand lightly, and then the broken timbers begin to spin up.
More precisely, only parts of them are spinning, like some jigsaw puzzles under his control. They are used to patch the tree. And then the next moment, the big hole, which is enough for people to bend in, disappeared in front of them.
There are still some cracks. The crazy Taoist transmutes the rest of the wood into green liquid and then fills the gaps.
From the outside, no one can see that there is a big hollow that can hide a person in the middle of this huge soul wood.
Lin Luoran uses spiritual mind to check it. The soul wood is worthy of its title. Baojia ispletely hidden.
Master, all is done, right? Lin Luoran looks at the soul wood which looks exactly the same as the original. What kind of spell is this? How does it do this?
The crazy Taoist shakes his head, Lets go up first.
Commander Qin goes first, and after him is Liu Zheng. Lin Luoran is still reluctant to leave. Halfway down the stonedder, the crazy Taoist stops.
Lin, do you want to learn how to nt magic circles? Today I will show you for free. Watch!
The crazy Taoist is going to nt magic circles! Not only Lin Luoran, even Liu Zheng hasnt got the chance to learn it. The two stare at him without blinking.
The crazy Taoist moves his fingers, and then lots of blue stones emerge from the ground they stand on and the walls around them. Under the control of the crazy Taoist, these blue stones go up into the sky slowly.
Lin Luorans breathing has speeded up. She cant be more familiar with these stones: they are reiki-gathering stones! However, these reiki-gathering stones in the crazy Taoists hands are better than the one she found, no matter in color or texture. The crazy Taoist is not going to put up a magic circle with reiki-gathering stones as the circle core but as nodes. How luxury it is!
These reiki-gathering stones are as big as basketballs, and they rotate in orbits like stars. The crazy Taoist concentrates on controlling them. From time to time, he slightly adjusts their movements.
Lin Luoran tries her best to memorize those orbital routes and the position of these reiki-gathering stones which are the lines and nodes of the magic circle.
More importantly, this is a brand-new magic circle for Lin Luoran. It almost has nothing to do with the attack and defense she has learnt.
Liu Zheng is also watching at the beginning. But soon he feels dizzy and the lines and nodes in his brain are messed up. Now he knows part of the reasons why the crazy Taoist doesnt ask him to learn it. Maybe he does not have enough personal ability. The only thing he can do is closing his eyes to digest the part he has memorized. He can not understand them now. If he continues to look at it, he will hurt himself.
This magic circle is moreplicated than the protection circle and the Water Attack circle. Lin Luoran holds on longer than Liu Zheng and remembers the main part of it. But she still feels a pain in her brain.
I cant watch it anymore. Lin Luoran has to give up, and its almost the end of it.
The crazy Taoist flicks, and then these reiki-gathering stones in orbits are shot into the ground, walls, or even the tops of caves close to the ground.
The crazy Taoist has begun to do the final step of nting magic circles, inception of spirit.
Two streams of Wakan pour out from his fingertips, one blue and one green. The crazy Taoist also belongs to both the Water and the Wood. Is this a coincidence? Or its because of the blood of the Baojia family, which the crazy Taoist calls as the blood of Jiuli Tribe? Maybe no one can solve these questions for her. The next moment, what happens disrupts her thoughts.
There is a fierce water rushing out from the mountainside. Lin Luoran thinks it is torrential flood. But the crazy Taoist shouts, All of you, get out first!
Time and tide wait for no man. No matter how many questions Lin Luoran has, she has to take Commander Qin and Liu Zheng out first. She just rushes out with the two men and then she feels the ground shaking violently. Is it an earthquake, or is there something wrong with the nting of the magic circle?
Lin Luoran has no time to think about it. In a sh, she flies in the sky taking Commander Qin and Liu Zheng.
The three of them are in the air, and they witness the copse of the ancient Qingcheng Taoist Temple...
Lin Luoran is gloomy. If Hui Zhu knows that she breaks down these old houses of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, he would definitely break his promise and put up a desperate fight with her.
All are buried under the ruins: exquisite beams and blue bricks, flowers and trees taken good care of in the garden, and traces of life in Qingcheng Taoist Temple for hundreds of years...
Well, wearing others shoes, she will also get mad if someone ruins her home like this.
But where is the crazy Taoist?
Lin Luoran ignores the childish excitement of Commander Qin, and begins to worry about the crazy Taoist.
...
In the alley diagonally opposite to the Temple of the the Marquis of Wu, a woman moved in a few days ago. She buys the store and now is preparing for the opening of a flower shop.
There are old houses everywhere in this area. The overall nning is to promote tourism. Thats the reason why these unprofitable old houses can survive from the hands of estate agents. There is also a small yard behind the shop on the first floor, which is enough for a family to move in.
Today the shop does not open yet. The hostess is conducting a delivery truck to move a flower tree, wrapped in stic film, over the wall into the yard. Because it has been bundled up, the neighbors can not know which kind of tree it is. From the way its owner treating it, it should be a very expensive breed.
Owing to her good looking and passion, the hostess bes integrated with her neighbors just in a few days. Holding a ss of water in hand, another hostess selling Tibetan jewelry next to her asks curiously,
Yang, what kind of tree is this? Is it expensive?
The shopkeeper, Yang, shakes her head with a smile, Not at all. It has been with me for many years. I dont want to abandon it so I always take it with me when I move house.
Some people love pets, some flowers, and some trees. Its no big deal. So the other hostess just forgets it and invites Yang to have lunch with her.
How could I? I have had two meals at your house, Sister Dong! Speaking of two meals, the young Ms. Yang blushes, a little embarrassed.
The hostess Dong, waves her hands, What are you talking about! My son really likes your delicious Herb and Rib soup. I really want to learn it from you. Thats the deal. Juste to my house for lunch at noon.
Yang cant refuse it so she just says yes. After a while, the tree has been put in the yard. The mover asks her if she needs some men to help with nting the tree. Yang smiles and turns down the offer with dimpled cheeks, All my neighbors are so nice and helpful, so I wont bother you.
The man gets it, Then Miss Yang, please sign for it.
She nods and takes over the pen. She signs her name Yang Lisha in the space. The name is verymon. Her handwriting is just like her, both very beautiful.
After the movers leave, Yang Lisa does not ask her neighbors to help her nt the tree. Instead, she moves some bonsai and flowers from the car and puts them in the yard. When she just finishes watering them, Dong asks her to join their lunch.
This girl is just in her early twenties, but she has a natural ability to put people at ease. The honey-lipped girl is very funny. Even the difficult inws of Dong like her so much that they keep putting food onto her te.
After lunch, Dong asks her if she needs some help with nting the tree when Yang Lisa offers to clean up the dishes,
The movers have already helped me with it. I can handle such trifle. Dont worry, Sister Dong.
In the afternoon, the business of the Tibetan jewelry store is so good that Dong totally forgets to take a look at Yang Lisas beloved tree. In the backyard of the flower shop, Yang Lisha cuts off the stic film. She erects the huge Acacia tree and puts it in arge pit dug long ago with unbelievable strength.
She is so gentle that most buds in the tree havent fallen down.
The crown of the tree is like a cloud, almost covering the whole small yard.
The thick branches make it difficult for others to see everything in the courtyard. Yang Lisa covers the tree lightly with earth and waters it. She looks kind of tired.
We are together again. Do you like our new home?
She leans her face on the tree, looked like a cute and warm little girl, like the refreshing half-opened dioli in this yard.
The spring sunshine is cozy. Maybe because home moving is really exhausting, she falls asleep soundly very soon.
...
Chapter 283 - Yin-Yang-Mote Circle
Chapter 283 Yin-Yang-Mote Circle
On the flying sword, the three of Lin Luoran are very worried about the crazy Taoist, because he has disappeared for a long time. When the earthquake stops, Liu Zheng wants to look for him. Lin Luoran directs the flying sword tond. Commander Qin is still trying to stand up when he sees a shadowy figure being thrown into the air from a mess of bricks.
The broken bricks ssh on Lin Luorans shield, just like raining. Lin Luoran squints and looks at the sky. The unidentified flying object is in a total mess. It is the crazy Taoist, whose robe is not its original color any more. Liu Zhengs facial expressions are subtle and Lin Luoran kind of knows the reason.
How about Commander Qins reaction? Now he is crazy, just like the crazy Taoist. Its obvious that the Taoist root cant affect the connection of their kinship.
When the crazy Taoist adjusts his direction and goes on tond safely, he ignores his apprentices pale face and asks Lin Luoran to apany him for a walk.
Many houses of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple have copsed. Dust is everywhere so Lin Luoran doesnt want to stay here anymore. She knows the crazy Taoist must have something to tell her so she just follows him.
XiaoLiu, can I still call you this way? After they leave, Commander Qin suddenly says.
Liu Zheng is stunned. Since Baojia was hurt by Zou Yaowei, the rtionship between Qin and Liu has been down to the freezing point. After that, Baojia began her cultivation and he broke off their engagement. Commander Qin hasnt called him the intimate nickname XiaoLiu for a long time.
With nostalgia for the past, Liu Zhengzheng nods his head slowly.
...
Lin Luoran follows the crazy Taoist to walk in the forests. He is kind of crazy, but in Lin Luorans opinion, he is very soft-hearted. He always avoids stepping on the grass when he walks.
Master, is everything goes well with Baojia? Since the crazy Taoist doesnt say anything for a long time, Lin Luoran chooses to break the ice first.
The crazy Taoist jumps on the tall pine tree, Come with me.
They step on a pine branch, overlooking the whole mountain. The crazy Taoist catches a naughty squirrel, I think you will ask something about the magic circle. Does something change your mind so you give it up? You really want to learn it a few days ago.
Blue sky and green trees, it is really a nice day. Lin Luoran releases the squirrel in the crazy Taoists hand. Compared with the magic circle, I care more about Baojia... Master, you can tell me the truth. How long does it take for Baojia to wake up? From what happened today and the copsed Qingcheng Taoist Temple, Lin Luoran has a feeling that the gathering of Baojias spiritual mind is actually more difficult than she thought.
The crazy Taoist pauses, You are smarter than I imagine.
He points at the Qingcheng Mountains surrounded by clouds and mist. The soul wood and Baojia are now trapped somewhere under this mountain. The magic circle I made is called Yin-Yang-Mote Circle. It nourishes Baojias body with the Wood Reiki from the mine and this mountain. The soul wood can fulfill its role as the circle core with the water Reiki from Dujiang river and the power of the magic circle... To be honest, when the inception of spirit finishes, it is a dead circle, having an entrance but no exit.
Yin-Yang-Mote Circle... absorbs the Reiki of mountain and Dujiang river. Lin Luoran feels her heart is sinking when she knows more about it.
The crazy Taoist uses so much power which means Baojia is in a serious condition... Why did he put up a dead circle with an entrance but no exit? With his great strength, the crazy Taoist still has something to fear?
Wait a minute, Lin Luoran suddenly gets the point, Master, do you mean only BaoJia can go out when she wakes up and no one else can go in to help her?
If a real earthquake happens and then totally change thendscape, what should Baojia do?
The crazy Taoist has faith in himself, Yin-Yang-Motemotes are everywhere. The circle hides the soul wood in this mountain and always changes as the mountain changes. In fact, its not a total dead circle. When you gather vitality and Baojia still doesnte out, you can break into it and take a look at her.
Gathering Vitality?
Lin Luoran is so shocked that she almost slips. She still doesnt know if she can break the curse of the world of cultivation and then gather vitality sessfully or not. Even if she can, how many years will it take? Three hundred years? Five hundred years? She never thinks that Baojia will sleep for so long...
You can trust me. The soul wood tree has long been renowned for its wonderful effect on nourishing the spirit. Its a great big world full of danger. Baojia may not be the only one whose spiritual mind is hurt. Many people have known you are looking for soul wood. Those people who are afraid of me are the furthest thing from a threat. However, there are some unknown and powerful people. In order to get the soul wood, they may pull BaoJia out of the tree and lie themselves in.
Lin Luoran is totally stunned. How doesnt she think of that?
The crazy Taoist is powerful, but there may still be some other more powerful cultivators bearing essence in Huaxia. Not to mention others, the sea turtle in the undersea tunnel can be on the list. Whenever Lin Luoran bes proud, she thinks of the sea turtle that looks so deep.
Looking at her downcast face, the crazy Taoistughs, You little girl has too much to worry about. There is a possibility. But unless he is an expert of the magic circle and also able to kill me, Baojia will always be safe in Qingcheng Mountains.
Lin Luoran is still worried and it is not totally unreasonable. The earth is very dangerous.
Not only cultivators, can technology also destroy it? For example, missiles or nuclear weapons?
The crazy Taoist stares at her with a strange look, Who will destroy here with a missile?
Lin Luoran whispers a few words. The crazy Taoist also bes serious, It never urred to me. You little girl are really thoughtful.
Its not thoughtful. The crazy Taoist has been away from earthly life for a long time. Nowadays, many crazy things happen. For health care, some people even eat centa. Maybe, there will be a powerful politician who gets a disease, like brain death, and does everything it takes to survive. What shall they do if the crazy politician uses military drill as an excuse and dynamite the Qingcheng Mountains?
Listening to what she says, the crazy Taoist suddenly calms down. He touches his greasy beard with a mysterious look,
Do you know... what motes are?
...
Do you know what motes are?
Lin Luoranes back from tranquility. Until now that Lin Luoran understands it. The nodes shimmer with beautiful light, like stars in the sky.
Even if the crazy Taoist had engraved the magic circle into her head, there would still have been ayer of mist covering it, making Lin Luoran unable to fully understand how the Yin-Yang-Mote Circle works.
It takes her a long time to understand why the crazy Taoist asked her what motes are that day. The circle will always follow the mountain, just like a mote. In this way, if a weapon wants to forcibly break into the circle, its impossible to even find the target, not to mention intruding into it.
Even if the mountain is razed, the circle may hide in a mote at your feet, which is hard to find.
Lin Luoran also asked another question. Maybe someday, she will sessfully gather vitality but Baojia still cante out. In this case, the magic circle may be hidden in the mountains, deep in the ground, or under a small rock near the stream. How could she find Baojia?
At that time, she couldnt see the look of the crazy Taoist because of the backlight. Lin Luoran only heard his mysterious voice:
So, you have to grasp how this magic circle works while you gather vitality. Remember, you need to understand its essence, not simply how to nt. Then you will naturally know how to close it.
She stretches herself. Someone is knocking on her door loudly,
Sister, You have promised me you will apany me to see the flowers!
Chapter 284 - The Reiki-Devouring Worm
Chapter 284 The Reiki-Devouring Worm
The winter holiday is over, and Lin Luodong returns to school. Her vacation life in the Lins vies to an end.
Back to the Rong City urban district, Li Xier finally finds someone to exchange flower growing experience with her. Well, sometimes Lin Luoran thinks Li Xier with the nature of Gold has picked a wrong lifetime hobby. Even in the Lins vi, a ce full of Reiki, only two or three out of every ten of Li Xiers flowers can survive, no matter which variety.
After Li Xier kills some famous flowers again, Lin Luoran thinks its time to check how she raises her flowers.
Li Xier does love flowers. The problem is, she loves them too much. Raising flowers is like raising a child. Huang Weijian is a free-range kid, like the orchid beside the mountain streamstrong and wild. Lin Luodong is the business before pleasure type. Weather-beaten, then she is transnted to the greenhouse. Everything about her is good in its ce. As for fatty Ma Ming, he is definitely overweight and far beyond the standard of beauty... Li Xiers way of growing flowers is just like how Ma Ming is raised. The soil is always wet because she worries that the flowers would be thirsty to death. As a result, her flowers are overwatered. Obviously, the flower is obese and loses its beauty, but she is still over-fertilizing it.
Whats the matter with your peony?
Lin Luoranes out and sees Li Xier holding a pot of peony in her hand. The name of this dignified flower is Natures Masterpiece, a very famous ancient variety.
However, its dignity onlysts a few days. Now its branches and leaves are all down and no one can know its a kind of noble flower. Without the same flowerpot, Lin Luoran can hardly recognize it.
She puts some Wood Reiki in it, and the peony recovers a little bit. Li Xier is relieved and decides to raise it for another few days to see how it is going.
The Wood Reiki is quite useful. On the second day, the peony rejuvenates. On the third day, its leaves stretch again and it looks like a totally new one. Its branches are strong and the leaves are thin and green. With all sizes of leaves surrounding the little red bud, it looks much more dignified than ever. Jubntly, Li Xier shows fanatical worship to Lin Luoran.
It suddenly takes a turn on the fifth day. The peony withers again. It catches Lin Luorans attention because now other vegetables and fruit trees in the Lins vi also turns yellow, just like Li Xiers Natures Masterpiece.
This is so unnatural. With the magic circle and Lin Luorans work, Lins vi has been like a small magic world where every vegetable and fruit tree can live and thrive.
They are sick... or something hurts them?
Where did you get these flowers? Li Xiers Natures Masterpiece shows the symptom first. Lin Luoran checks it but finds nothing, which makes her even more puzzled.
Li Xier thinks about it and then counts them one by one, I dug the chypre from the mountain. It can live a long life so I want it here. As for the rest, they are all from the flower market. Oh...right! Natures Masterpiece is from Fatty Cui.
Fatty Cui, how pathetic! Giving Li Xier such a pot of expensive peony, but she can hardly remember it.
Besides vegetables and fruit trees, there are also some flowers and nts raised by Li Xier and a medicinal garden of a cyan little fox in the backyard. Lin Luoran slowly walks toward the Huan ind, thinking about checking it all at once.
As soon as she steps on the Huan ind, the fox jumps to her feet and pulls her trouser leg, wanting to tell her something.
Those spirit herbs are also withering. With confusion, Lin Luoran looks at the cyan little fox jumping up and down, You mean, Goldie does all of it?
Goldie likes to eat spirit herbs, but it wont like Li Xiers normal flowers. In Goldies eyes, those flowers are not different from weeds. Cyan little fox says that Goldie walks around the medicine garden and is the most probable suspect. But Lin Luoran doesnt think so.
If it isnt Goldie but it stayed around the medicine garden, does it mean that Goldie noticed something abnormal?
Goldiees backte at night. Seeing Lin Luoran in the bamboo forests, it jumps down immediately. It shows no coldness as it is to others, only intimacy.
It holds a ganoderma in its mouth and then puts it in Lin Luorans hands. The Ganoderma looks like an old one. Lin Luoran wonders, Why dont you eat it if you find it?
Goldie lets out a bark, making the ganoderma in Lin Luorans hands fall to the ground. It pulls her sleeve and takes her to the room. Goldie and Lin Luoran are connected. From Goldies reaction, Lin Luoran knows that it must find something. Lin Luoran hides in the bamboo house and holds the cyan little fox which is going to argue with Goldie in her arms. Goldie also flies to the roof. The small Huan ind is quiet again.
The chirpings gradually weakens and the sun is going toe up. It is the time when people feel the most sleepy. Even cyan little fox is dozing off. Lin Luoran is still staring at the Ganoderma on the ground. This is the bait that Goldie particrly finds for the trap. However, who does Goldie set this trap for?
The moment that the night turns into the day, Lin Luoran blinks. Goldie seizes the Ganoderma in a sh with his ws.
Get it? What is it? Lin Luoran cant even see it clearly.
She rushes out of the house and carefully takes the broken ganoderma from Goldies ws. In the section, a living creature with the same color of ganoderma is wriggling. It is surrounded by Lin Luorans Wakan but it does not even try to fight back. Instead, it abandons the ganoderma andys on Lin Luorans hands.
Lin Luoran is shocked. Then she realizes that this little worm slowly bes transparent. To her surprise, it is eating her Wakan.
Lin Luoran takes out a green spirit herb and ys with the worm. The small worm is about five centimeters in length and is as thick as Lin Luorans fingers. After it discovers the spirit herb, it desperately rushes to it. On the spirit herb, it slowly turns green.
How does the worm, which can change its color and feeds on Reiki, appear in her home?
Luoran thinks about it. She takes out the bamboo tube that Yuan Ye gave her when sending Butterflybush Flower. She seals the little worm inside, and decides to go to the space to ask fire phoenix.
The ancient bird which has lived for so many years has no clue. However, the silver fish thinks about it for a while, It shouldnt be here.
Shouldnt be here? So silver fish knows what it is?
I remember I have seen it before... in the transmission circle. It doesnt have an official name, and people just call it reiki-devouring worm. Its useless... You can kill it just with a slight pinch. The silver fish is sitting on the swing. Fire phoenix breathes on the swing and then it sways.
Reiki-devouring worm? This little thing can find a reiki mine? Lin Luorans eyes light up, but she just asks casually, Which transmission circle? Are these worms easy to catch? They should catch lots of them and then using them asbors around the world. If so, the Lin family has nothing to worry about cultivation.
The Interster Transmission Circle. Your personal ability is so bad. You cant even get there. There is no need to try to catch them.
Lin Luoran takes its advice and nods. It is the Interster Transmission Circle... She gets the news and then is about to leave. But she suddenly realizes something... What has silver fish told her? The Interster Transmission Circle?
She almost loses the watermelon and picks up the sesame... This news is much more important than Reiki-devouring worm!
Looking at her turning back, fire phoenix is alert, What do you want, woman? They have been familiar with Lin Luoran for a long time. Fire phoenix doesnt call himself The emperor any more. Their attitudes toward Lin Luoran are totally different. Silver fish is gentle and soft but fire phoenix always dampens her enthusiasm.
Lin Luoran ignores it, My dear little fish, do you know anything about the interster transmission circle? Is it the kind of circle that can bring people to others?
Silver fish is asking fire phoenix to make it swing even higher. Apparently, this question does not catch its attention, I have been there before but now totally forget the way. Since I wake up, I forget so many things. It is so strange.
Without further information, Lin Luoran still holds her temper. An important reason why fire phoenix is so bad to her is that she almost killed silver fish when it was about to advance to the Wisdom Chaos. So, silver fishs memory, including its inheritance, has all lost. Its mind bes as simple as a little girl.
This memory makes Lin Luoran really want to cry. It was the silver fish who swallowed the bead first. Well, she was also wrong because she picked the ice spirit herb that the little silver fish had kept for so long. But if she had confronted the silver fish which enters the Wisdom Chaos, she would definitely be a dead man! Speaking the truth, in the first ce, she was just curious about the fast silver so she followed it. If she had known that it was an alien, she would definitely escape.
Hearing silver fish saying about losing memory, fire phoenix stares at her angrily. Lin Luoran knows that its time for her to leave.
She remembers that everything began with the peony sent by Fatty Cui. If she can know where the flower is from, she will get some clues, knowing where the Reiki-devouring worm came from... Following all these things, she may know the location of the Interster transmission circle.
Lin Luoran steps on jade stairs. The star as she once saw is so gorgeous. How about the real starry sky?
Seniors Gathering Vitality, do they go to others through the transmission circle? Is it really a perfect ce for cultivation?
These questions puzzle Lin Luoran. She feels ups and downs, just like she knows there are other practitioners on earth. She looks at the starry sky above her head, and her mind ripples.
In space, silver fish has done with swinging and suddenly cries out.
Fire phoenix asks it what happens. Silver fish just pats its back with its tail. Did she just ask me something about the interster transmission circle? I dont remember the way, but I can remember the direction... Well, forget it. Her personal ability is so bad. If she goes there, she will nevere back anymore. Then no one can talk with us.
Fire phoenix sneers, Just such a short distance, and you juniors need the transmission circle thing. Cant you just fly?
Silver fish is not angry, Without the transmission circle, we will be injured.
Why dint you leave when you knew the transmission circle? I heard the woman saying that the earth is now an abandoned. There are no monsters there.
Silver fish thinks for a long time but cant remember it. It just giggles, I forget.
It forgets who it was and why it stays. Now the carefree silver fish is kind of worried because of Fire phoenixs words.
Fire phoenix is so regretful. Hitting a nerve is what it usually does to Lin Luoran, but now it just crosses the line.
Chapter 285 - A Battle of Stratagem
Chapter 285 A Battle of Stratagem
Natures Masterpiece, the peony Fatty Cui gave Li Xier as a present, was originally given to him by a jade merchant who does business with him. Fatty Cui is not a big fan of nts while Lucy is very naughty. He gave Natures Masterpiece to Li Xier only because it would be a waste to keep it himself.
My friend told me he bought it at a newly opened flower shop opposite the Temple of the Marquis Wu. Is it fake?
His question makes Lin Luoran amused and speechless. Fatty Cui has been in the jade trade for so long that it has be an instinct for him to ask the fake or real question once he sees everything.
Of course, the peony is real. We want to visit the shop and buy flowers from them exactly because the peony is of good quality. Do you know their address?
Fatty Cui smiles in a low voice and says, Go ahead. The shops easy to find, right in the alley diagonally opposite the Temple of the Marquis Wu. The owner is a youngdy whose surname is Yang. Ask around and youll find her. In fact, what his friend told him was the youngdy who owns the shop is more attractive than flowers. Otherwise, why would Fatty Cui spend a fortune on some so-called precious peonies he knew nothing about?
Lin Luoran then invites Li Xier to go to the flower shop together after she gets the address.
The shop is not too far away. They drive there. The alley is very lively. The shop is the only shop that sells potted nts in the alley so is easy to find as Fatty Cui said.
There are few customers. Lin Luoran takes a look at flowers put outside. Their prices vary from hundreds to thousands of Yuan. Potted nts used as room decorations cost just about ten dors nowadays. People who are not enthusiastic about nts would hardly buy such high-end flowers sold at the shop.
Lin Luoran sees two old men at the entrance checking an orchid thoroughly with a magnifying ss. They seem to want to find out the authenticity of the breed. There are many tourists who admire the potted nts from afar. Only those who think they can afford wille close and look at the nts because one can easily break their vulnerable leaves and flowers.
Thus, the youngdy at the shop doesnt really have much work to do. It surprises her when Lin Luoran and Li Xier enter the shop. She pauses for a short while and wees them with a smile.
You can look around as you like.
Lin Luoran moves her eyes away from the orchid to the shop owner. She is very young, probably in her early twenties, and definitely a beauty in the crowd. However, Lin Luoran has seen so many beautiful girls in the world of cultivation. As far as she knows,White Fairy has the beauty of Helen of Troy. Xin Yuanping is also an extremely beautiful girl, Li Xiers outstanding appearance could make her a famous actress even if she cannot act, let alone those who are not close to Lin Luoran. Thedy of the flower shop, on the other hand, doesnt have any outstanding facial features, but her face is in a perfect proportion, especially her dimples which make her amiable.
Her vital energy and blood are the same as ordinary people. There is no abnormality. However, Lin Luoran starts to be nervous about how she feels about her.
She never feels someone is amiable just because of their appearance. The only exception was Xin Yuanping. Lin and her familypletely fall for Xin Yuanpings every twinkle and smile when she talks. Lin Luoran still remembers the great price she paid because of Xin Yuanpings beauty.
My friend here loves flowers and nts. A man gave her a peony a few days ago, but its leaves are shriveled up now. We tried a lot of ways to treat it, but nothing works. So, wee here to ask if there are any ways to save it. Oh, I forgot to say that my friend said it was bought in your shop.
She sounds like the kind of unreasonable customer who mes the seller when their flowers get sick. If they were not all girls, the two old men whove been appreciating flowers would stand up and say something for the owner.
Yang Lisha is not offended at all. She smiles and asks, Miss, you can call me Miss Yang. Do you remember when did your friend buy that peony? We have records of everything we sell. Even if you bought it in other stores, I can give you some advice anyway.
What a wless answer! Yang Lisha impresses all of the customers in the shop with her response and generosity.
Lin Luoran is surprised, Actually, its a gift so we dont know when our friend bought it.
Yang Lishas smile remains the same, It doesnt matter if you dont know. Can you tell me more about the symptoms of the peony?
I dont know much about nts. Its leaves wither and turn yellow. At this moment, Lin Luoran really looks like a rich yet difficult customer who doesnt know how to spend her money. She notices the two old men finally have some facial expressions, so she immediately adds, But I brought it here. Xier, take it here and let Miss. Yang have a look.
Li Xieres in with a dying peony with yellow leaves. The two men admiring orchid give a few nces at them and whisper It looks like the precious breed from Yangzhou we sawst time. The buyer turns out to be them. What a pity! They even dont know how to take good care of it.
Li Xier is irritated by their conversation. They have been talking too much. She res at them regardless of respect.
Yang Lisha knows what happens once she sees the peony. It is sold by us. I am afraid that aphids ate the stems. If you trust me, you can leave it here and pick it up in two days. Ill kill the aphids and let it be in full bloom.
She naturally stands in front of the slightly opened door leading to the backyard. Lin Luoran is taller so she can see many more precious flowers are put in the yard. A big tree with a girth of one persons arm span is standing in the middle. It looks very simr to the Acacia tree Lin Luoran once saw in a picture album.
The two old men keep praising the shop owners excellent skills in floriculture and say that most of the precious flowers here are cultivated by Yang.
Li Xier wants to respond while Lin Luoran nods and agrees to leave the peony at the shop. After leaving her address and phone number, she orders some potted flowers and leaves.
Li Xier has been with Lin Luoran for a long time. She knows how Lin Luoran would react under different circumstances. Sending the peony back is not as simple as how it looks. She doesnt say a word until they drive far away from the flower shop.
Lin Luoran creates a Mini World to block sound transmission. Li Xier takes a deep breath and asks, Luoran, do we need to do something about her?
Good question. Youve made progress.
Li Xier mutters, Dont treat me like a three-year-old, Luoran. Is the shop owner a cultivator too? Shes not a demonized cultivator, is she? I didnt realize at all.
Lin Luoranughs, Me neither.
A light of alertes into Li Xiers eyes, There must be something wrong.
I agree. I didnt see anything on her. There must be some problems. Its umon for a girl at her age to open a flower shop with that many precious flowers. If she is just some ordinary girl, wouldnt she be afraid of thieves? I can feel Wood Reiki rushing out from the Acacia tree in the backyard and nourishing the precious flowers there.
However, Miss Yang doesnt have any personal abilities. The Reiki-devouring worms love Reiki. If the Reiki-devouring worm got into Lins mansion with the peony, why did it choose to live in an ordinary peony instead of the Acacia tree with abundant Wood Reiki? Im afraid theres only one exnation. Miss Yang owns it. The Reiki-devouring worm doesnt have the gut to touch that Acacia tree without her consent.
Lin Luoran takes a look at the business card she took unintentionally from the shop. Yang Lisha is such an ordinary name.
Nevertheless, all the mysteries will be solved tonight.
The Reiki-devouring worm is kept at Lins mansion. Will Miss Yange to find it?
Will the moon shine bright tonight?
......
Shortly after Lin Loran leaves, Yang Lisha closes the shop earlier today. She pulls out the peony and carefully digs into the soil under it.
You naughty bug, hiding in the peony behind my back. I almost sold you to those two young cultivators. You should be d they didnt recognize you and sent you back because they couldnt treat the peony.
It is true that the two young cultivators didnt recognize the Reiki-devouring worm, but Lin Luoran has two experts in her space. Yang Lisha would never know about this and in a short time she frowns.
The soil in the flowerpot falls all over the yard yet there is no trace of the worm. Yang doesnt think Lin Luoran took it. She frowns because she thinks the Reiki-devouring worm stays at others home and doesnt want to leave. Thinking about Lin Luorans personal abilities, Yang Lisha suddenly realizes something. She grabs the address book and finds her address. Everything makes sense now.
So, it is you. Fate has brought us together.
She rents the peony and puts it under the Acacia tree. Then, she washes her hands and sweeps adybug off the trunk.
I didnt expect to find someone involved so quickly. Although shes not the true owner, there is no much difference. Voiddy, are you helping me silently?
The Acacia tree has a name. She stands in the middle of the yard and doesnt answer.
Yang Lisha stands under the tree for a while. She blinks her eyes, trying to hold back her tears. Then, she raises her head.
......
Night falls soon. Li Xier is too excited to fall asleep. She has to peep through the window and looks outside because Lin Luoran asks her to hurry up and go to bed.
Lin Luoran makes a pot of scented tea and puts it on the stone table in the front yard. Koi fish in the tank jump out of the water from time to time,peting for the peanuts Lin Luoran asionally throws into the tank.
The peanuts are big. Their seeds were sowed in Lin Luorans space yesterday and ripened overnight. Koi fish go crazy again. The peanuts must taste good.
Lin Luoran feels the protection circle she spent great efforts to build moves a bit. The water magic circle of attack shuts down before itunches. The shadow that shows up on the wall seems to belong to an ordinary passerby. It all looks like a false rm.
Seeing Lin Luoran sitting in the yard drinking tea and is not surprised by her visit, the intruder stops and jumps off the wall.
Are you waiting for me? Does this female cultivator see through her? Yang Lisha hesitates for a while then sitting down and pouring herself a cup of scented tea. The tea is really good. Its scent reaches every corner of Yang Lishas mouth. However, she still doesnt believe that Lin Luoran knows who she really is.
Lin Luoran puts the bamboo tube on the stone table and gives her a faint smile, I also know you are looking for this.
Yang Lisha is not surprised as well, You seem to know the Reiki-devouring worm as I do. Its in your hand now. Why dont you keep it yourself? Reiki is in great shortage recently. A Reiki mine is hundreds of, even thousands of times more valuable than before. A Reiki-devouring worm can help you find one.
Lin Luoran takes a sip of tea and says,
I show it to you because Im greedy. I want more than this, like......the ce you find it.
Chapter 286 - A Green Vine Entwining the Acacia Tree
Chapter 286 A Green Vine Entwining the Acacia Tree
Lin Luoran pays all her attention to Yang Lishas facial expressions and doesnt want to let go of any emotion. It seems that Yang Lishas facial expressions be weird after listening to Lin Luorans words. She wants tough, but she makes great efforts to hold it back.
Her dimples show up again, I dont know what youre talking about.
What a perfect yet ignorant face! Li Xier hides in the dark and doesnt understand what Lin Luoran says. Lins vi is very quiet tonight. There is no sound except for Lin Luoran and Yang Lishas voices. Why do Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye sleep like logs tonight?
Lin Luoran doesnt want to force her and pours her another cup of tea, Should I call you Miss Yang or Master Yang? Its strange that Lin Luoran cant see Yang Lishas personal abilities even with the identifying eyes. Lin Luoran thinks she is reckless to irritate a woman whose personal abilities are so powerful that even her cleared eyes cant see.
You dont look like a cultivator. Maybe you are something else? Lin Luoran whispers to herself. Yang Lisha is covered with various scents of flowers and nts. Thebination smells delightful, but Lin Luoran thinks theres another special scent that she is very familiar with.
Yang Lisha takes the bamboo tube on the table with one hand, Its gettingte. I wont bother you anymore. Ill bring the flowers you ordered next time Ie.
Lin Luoran doesnt prevent Yang Lisha from taking the Reiki-devouring bug away with her.
However, Yang Lisha stops and turns around with a smile, You just let me go like this?
If I were you, I would go a little faster. A lot of people cast greedy eyes on your Acacia tree which has abundant Reiki.
Yang Lisha is shocked by her words and cant control her facial expressions any longer. How dare you! She knows Lin Luoran is not interested in the interster transmission circle at all. She is after her Acacia tree, isnt she? Yang Lisha jumps onto the wall gently, like a leaf blown by the wind. At this moment, she is not the amiable girl that Lin Luoran saw in the flower shop anymore. She turns into a goddess.
You seem to value that tree a lot. Its weird for you to let it be contaminated by turbid air in this earthly world. Lin Luoran seems to be talking to herself. The woman who stands on top of the wall pauses for a while then disappears in no time.
Lin Luoran takes out her mobile phone hidden in her left hand under the table and immediately presses a key to call a number she already set on her phone.
In the backyard of the flower shop, Yuan Yes phone buzzes. He says to Mr. Lin, who is still eager to get the Acacia tree, Shes back, great grandmaster. We need to go, now!
Mr. Lin quickly breaks off a small branch and hides it in his arms and jumps out of the wall with Yuan Ye. Vines on the wall suddenly grow and try to entangle them. Yuan Ye sets fire to burn them. Vines are afraid of the fire and withdraw. Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin drove separately to the shop, so they run away in two directions as well.
After passing through the barbecue stand in the snack street, the two cultivators also smell like grilled meat. Who says the mortal world is useless? If it werent for the bustling snack street, they couldnt have escaped that easily from the flower shop.
Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye meet Lin Luoran in the backyard after their exciting adventure. The branch that Mr. Lin broke carries two flower buds. Lin Luoran cant find anything wrong except that the amount of Reiki around rises to an abnormal level.
Has she been thinking too much?
If shes wrong, how to exin that Reiki of an Acacia tree exceeds that of a ginseng in her space? Its also strange that Miss Yang came into her house without triggering any magic circles.
Its so worrying. Lin Luoran feels she causes trouble again.
......
Yang Lisha is furious with the broken branch. Sap on the broken point hasnt dried yet. She can still feel the smell of the two cultivators. They clearly havent been gone for a long time. Yang Lisha follows their smell through the crowd, but it then mixes with so many other smells as well as the turbid air. She cant tell where they head to anymore.
Fire left scars on vines on the wall. None of the flowerpots in the yard are overturned. They didnt burn up the vines as well. Yang Lisha now knows they didnte to destroy, but to detect.
She has been away from the earthly world for so long. Does she lose her cautiousness?
Yang Lisha takes the bamboo tube out. The Reiki-devouring bug seems alright.
How could you run away behind my back? You caused all these troubles. Speaking of which, why does Reiki of their house stay mild? Do we need to kill them after all is done, Voiddy? We can transnt you over and we wont have to move again, but you hate it when I kill other people. Ill think about another way.
Yang Lisha speaks to herself under the Acacia tree and tears a piece of cloth from what she is wearing. She wraps the broken branch with it and ties it in a bow.
It getste. The cloth flutters in the evening breeze while Yang Lisha yawns.
Its hard to be a human. They need to sleep every day.
She stamps her feet as sheins. In the moonlight, she turns into a green vine entwining the Acacia tree.
At the same time, Rong Donglin, who has been hiding in a luxury hotel room that has the best view nearby, witnesses all of these via his telescope and is scared to death. He drops the telescope and runs to his bed.
Why did Lin Luoran ask me to spy on such a strange person? No, shes not a person at all. I cant do this anymore. I need to check out right now.
The girl at the reception has seen many people checking in in the middle of the night, but she hardly finds anyone checking in alone in the evening and checking out at midnight. Its so extravagant to spend thousands of dors only to stay here for a few hours. Rong Donglin can barely put himself together. He clearly doesnt notice the girls implicit wink. He checks out, carrying the telescope given by Commander Lu. A taxi takes him straight to Lins vi while he looks like a thief.
......
You said Yang Lisha turned into a green vine? Seeing Rong Donglin being shocked like that, Lin Luoran has known he hadnt seen anything good before he even opens his mouth. What he saw is too outrageous.
Its not that Lin Luoran doesnt want to believe there are monsters in this world. The crazy Taoist gave her a lesson on Diliu Syrup not long ago. She knows its much difficult for nts to turn into human than animals like monster bats. Only god can save her if Miss Yang is a monster who got Diliu Syrup thousands of years ago. Lin Luoran would rather believe Rong Donglin was deceived by some magical camouge.
However, Lin Luoran can no longer fool herself with this excuse when Huang Weijianes the next day.
Huang Weijians bald pen begins to shake slightly again. Lin Luorans lips be dry. Whats happening?, she asks.
Huang Weijian picks up the branch of the Acacia tree and says with absolute certainty, Theres monsterous Reiki on it. Though he has been doing self-cultivation for many years, he never believed there were monsters in this world until now. His bald pen already shook for three times after he met the Lins. Recently, Ma Ming is always saying You are a lucky charm. Huang Weijian thinks he is talking about the elder sister of the Lins. If shes not a big lucky charm, why does she attract so many monsters?
Lin Luoran takes the branch of the Acacia tree and immediately leaves for Mount Qingcheng.
Remains of the copsed Qingcheng Taoist Temple have been cleaned up. Lin Luoran stands there and feels lost. The crazy Taoist thinks Liu Zhengs personal abilities are too weak, so he suggests that they find somewhere quieter and focus on cultivation.
Coincidentally, the flower shop opened not long ago, right after the crazy Taoist and Liu Zheng left. Lin Loran takes out a paper crane that the crazy Taoist gave her.
It is inscribed with the crazy Taoists spiritual mind. He says the paper crane can find him wherever he is.
Lin Luoran finds a pen and writes down things that happened recently. She also puts a leaf of the Acacia tree in the letter. After she makes a few Taoist hand gestures, the paper crane starts to dance in her hands and then flys west through the dense woods.
Turbid air in the city makes the wings of the paper crane pretty heavy to p. It has to slow down and take a rest in a gingko tree.
Yang Lishaes out of the shop holding Natures Masterpiece in her hands. She suddenly turns to look at the gingko tree opposite the street.
She smiles and says something silently in her mind. The paper crane then flies to her andnds on her hand as if it were pulled by an invisible string. The paper crane tries to escape, but its wings lose their strength after Yang Lisha blows to it. It cant fly anymore.
Seeing Yang Lisha holding a paper crane, the owner of the Tibetan jewelry store shakes her head and smiles, You still act like a child. Nobody will believe youre a grown woman who owns a shop.
Yang Lisha puts the paper crane in her pocket, Have you got the herbal medicine in the prescription I gave you, Ms. Dong?
Ms. Dong takes her hand and says, You are such a nice person. You are also good at everything! I only took two doses of it and I slept like a babyst night! Have you been taking medicine too? Why do I smell herbals on you?
Yang Lisha raises her sleeves and smells, Oops, its the Schisandra I grow in my backyard. I identally got their sap on my sleeves.
After chatting about their life for a short while, Yang Lisha says she still has some flowers to deliver and asks Ms. Dong to help look after her shop. She puts Natures Masterpiece and a few pots of other flowers into the car and heads towards the Custom Street.
She takes the paper crane out of her pocket. The leaf of the Acacia tree falls out before she could read. She then unfolds the paper and checks what Lin Luoran wrote. Once she finishes, she turns the letter into ash and lets the wind carries it away.
I just knew it! Shes your student, but its ok, an eye for an eye.
Chapter 287 - A Good Student and A Troublemaking “Grandmaster”
Chapter 287 A Good Student and A Troublemaking Grandmaster
Lin Luoran is anxious.
Everyone at the Lins knows the new owner of the flower shop opposite the Temple of the Marquis of Wu is a monster vine now. The two teenagers are obsessed with mysterious stories in which a Peony Fairy turns into a beautiful girl and keeps a young manspany while he reads at night. The story is so attractive. Lin Luodong doesnt care about how dangerous she may be. He just hopes that Miss Yang is a girl like the Peony Fairy. Huang Weijian is more rational. He learned that monsters are not kind creatures since he was a child. Although he wont kill monsters once he sees one, he knows he should be careful because monsters make the bald pen shake.
Li Xier murmurs something while staring at her peony that just survived a disease. She thinks what Lin Luoran said before was far-sighted. No one believed there were Peony Fairies in this world then. Well, a monster vine shows up now. Li Xier regards the female monster who calls herself Yang Lisha a nice person. If Lin Luoran didnt stop her, she would have gone to know more about her.
Mr. Lin also thought there was nothing special about the flower shop. Yuan Ye is the only one who stood on Lin Luorans side and disagrees with everyone else.
Yuan Ye is anxious too. Neither the teacher nor the student knows what to say in front of all the naive people at Lins.
The monster vine shows up with perfect timing. In the past, the crazy Taoist guarded Rong City. Although it is not true, everyone thought he was Lin Luorans teacher. It gives her more courage when she does everything. This ignorant monster came right after the crazy Taoist left.
Nobody believes she came here by ident. At this critical moment, Yuan Ye outsmarts everyone at the Lins.
GrandmasterI think the monster vine is more powerful than she looks.
Lin Luoran nods, How do you think of it?
Yuan Ye recalls everything he remembers aboutst night, There were no magic circles. We climbed over the wall and got into the backyard easily. If great grandmaster hadnt broken off that branch, we could have left without triggering the vines. Miss Yang must be a super powerful monster. She is not afraid of other cultivators breaking into her home, so she doesnt even bother to build a defense system. Besides, she treasures that Acacia tree. If we harmed that treest night, it wouldnt be just the vines. We may be seriously injured.
Yuan Ye pauses, and Lin Luoran asks him to continue.
What I think strange is that the Acacia tree seems to be over a thousand years old. Its Reiki is abundant, but its dying. If the monster vine really treasures the tree, she should bring it to somewhere with green mountains, clear water and abundant Reiki instead of letting it be contaminated by turbid air in the city. Unless, there is something here that is worth risking the Acacia trees life, like you......grandmaster.
After saying these, Yuan Ye takes a look at the backyard. Flowers are in full blossom, fruit trees are luxuriantly green, vegetables all taste good, crude drugs in the bamboo grove, as well as the entire Lins vi which is full of peaceful Reiki. They need to thank Lin Luoran for all of these. She turns ordinary vegetables into magical ones. Is this the secret ability of Lins? It is because of this secret ability that they can make elixir and nt magic circles for cultivation. Yuan Ye is very proud of the strength of the Lins, but it can also make others jealous.
For her own sake, she has thought of it for a long time.
Reiki will attract others attention sooner orter, and now a monsteres to the door.
Grandmaster, I have a request.
Yuan Ye has a silver tongue. Thest time he spoke seriously like this was the day when he got admitted as a student of Lins. Lin Luoran stares at him in amazement while he leans down and bows, I plead with grandmaster to ept Zeng Tian into our school.
I plead with grandmaster to ept Zeng Tian into our school!
Yuan Ye keeps bowing and refuses to stand up. He repeats his words three times.
Lin Luoran is slightly moved. She didnt put much effort into teaching him. Did she join into Lins faster than she thought?
Is it because the Lins and Zeng Tian have known each other for a long time that Yuan Ye asks her to admit Zeng Tian into the school? He is not begging for Zeng Tian. Rather, he wants Zeng Tian to be on the same boat with him. Yuan Ye is smarter than Lin Luoran thought. He has probably realized that the crazy Taoist is not her grandmaster. Therefore, Yuan Ye calls the crazy Taoist master when he meets him now and then. It is also why he calls Mr. Lin great grandmaster.
Yuan Ye, I think of a spell of sword. Would you like to learn?
Yuan Ye looks up and raises his eyebrows in surprise, which makes his face looks less innocent and more angr.
I will do what you ask me to!
......
Miss Yang, the night breeze is cold. Make sure the quilt covers your whole body when you sleep. Lin Luorans words can be interpreted in many ways. Li Xier wants to see the monster vine, but Lin Luoran sends her away to pay some cash for the flowers.
Yang Lisha closes her eyes to sense the surroundings of Lins vi. She feels satisfied, Well, the nasty Taoist Jiang Shang didnt teach you how to respect senior cultivators?
The nasty Taoist Jiang Shang? The name is strange to Lin Luoran. She doesnt quite understand her words. Yang Lisha takes out the leaf of the Acacia tree and puts it on the table. It dries up a little. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes what Yang Lisha was saying. Jiang Shang is the crazy Taoists name? This monster vine intercepts her paper crane!
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes and says, You and grandmaster know each other? Lin Luoran feels sorry for the crazy Taoist, but she has to mention his name to bluff.
Instead of answering, Yang Lisha asks, Do you want to go into the interster transmission circle?
Lin Luoran has nothing to hide so she nods. It is not that Lin Luoran wants to catch some Reiki-devouring worms. Reiki on earth bes less and less every day. Its almost impossible to reach the level of Gathering Vitality with such little Reiki. She has a sacred pearl in her body and doesnt need to worry about it, but how about others at the Lins? Now that she chose to be their cultivation teacher, Lin Luorans sense of responsibility doesnt allow her to abandon anyone at Lins, even if its Yuan Ye who just got Lin Luorans approval seconds ago. So, its really necessary to find the interster transmission circle and leaves room for retreat.
Who knows if the sacred pearl will lose its power? It doesnt hurt to have a n B.
Yang Lisha stares at Lin Luorans face, I can tell you where it is, even taking you there...but I have two conditions.
What conditions? Lin Luoran finds Li Xier peeking at them through the window again, together with Lin Luorans first student whom she is satisfied with, but she doesnt bother to send her away. Instead, she creates a Mini World.
Yang Lisha shakes the teacup on the table while Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that this monster vine has a pair of delicate hands. No one will believe this pair of hands deal with soil and nts every day. As a woman herself, Lin Luoran is astonished.
What she saw may not be Yang Lishas true appearance. Thinking of it while looking at Yang Lishas innocent face, Lin Luoran is filled with dread. There are good people and bad people. Humanized nts are not necessarily good. She must be extra cautious.
Yang Lisha picks up a honeysuckle in the tea. The flower stands up at her fingertips. Green vines grow out of nothing and creep in the living room. Honeysuckle flowers bloom on the vines and fill the living room with a sweet fragrance. Lin Luoran thought Yang Lisha was about to attack her while the vines and flowers suddenly disappear. At Yang Lishas fingertip, its still the dried flower that has been used to make tea.
Lin Luoran is obsessed with what she saw and wonders whether its real or her illusion. Yang Lisha smiles gently with her sweet dimples on the cheek.
First, you need to rent my precious Acacia tree from my backyard to yours.
No way! Lin Luoran refuses without a second thought. The interster transmission circle is not important enough to let Lin Luoran risk being attacked from both inside and outside. If she allowed Yang Lisha to rent her tree in her yard, the monster vine would be able to enter Lins vi whenever she wants. Lin Luoran would have no secrets to her.
Then, Im done talking to you. Yang Lisha puts down her teacup and seems to be ready to leave.
Well...... Lin Luoran says, elongating the word, Its not the only way to save your Acacia tree. I can help you slow down its dying process. Can I use this to exchange the interster transmission circle? If you think its still not enough, I dont have to go there anyway. Besides, I am not a cultivator without a teacher. I dare not ask grandmaster about where the transmission circle is because my personal abilities are not high enough. Thats all.
Yang Lisha doubles up withughter, That sounds quite arrogant, but you got one thing wrong. That nasty Taoist Jiang Shang doesnt know where the interster transmission circle is either. He has been stuck at the level of Bearing Essence for all these years. He would try to break the circle at all cost even if the hope is slim and he needs to risk his life.
Yang Lishas words shatter Lin Luoransst hope. It seems that the interster transmission circle is not something everyone can get ess to. Maybe it is true that the cultivator of Gathering Vitality was sent away by it. If she had the crazy Taoists personal abilities and hadnt had any breakthrough in years, she would definitely go and have a try once she knows where the transmission circle is. Although she could die when trying, its better than wasting her whole life on an abandoned of cultivation.
I can only ept what I just suggested. If you are willing topromise as well, we can negotiate your second condition.
Yang Lisha thinks about it for a while and doesnt insist, Second, I want the Soul Wood. Dont deny it. Jiang Shang stole Reiki materials from me. He must use it to fertilize the Soul Wood.
Being pushed too far, Yang Lisha reveals her true intention.
Lin Luoran stares at her as if she saw a ghost. The mad Taoist stole other peoples Reiki materials! No wonder he hid the Soul Wood and Baojia with Yin-Yang-Mote Circle. No wonder he acted weirdly and said someone was trying to drag Baojia out of the Soul Wood and stuff himself in.
The old Taoists unpredictable behavior drives Lin Luoran crazy. The crazy Taoist ran away. Thats why this monster vinees to find her?!
At this moment, she really wants to p herself. She just unted that the crazy Taoist is her grandmaster. Now, how can she disassociate herself form him?
This female monster seems to be good-tempered. Will she be enraged?
God is fair to everyone. Lin Luoran just got a good student then her grandmaster turns out to be a troublemaker. She has to swallow all her grievances.
Chapter 288 - I Have A Deal with The Monster Vine
Chapter 288 I Have A Deal with The Monster Vine
Calm down, calm down. No one knows that Lin Luoran has two pieces of soul wood. She bets all on it so she cant use it to exchange for information about the interster transmission circle.
Soul wood is sacred. You dont think you can exchange it with only a piece of information, do you? Its reckless to bargain with a monster, but Yang Lisha might think Lin Luoran is weak if she didnt do it. The monster vine could rob the soul wood and leave nothing but regret to her.
Yang Lisha is somewhat surprised, I heard you are going to use the soul wood to save your best friend, and you want to use it in exchange of just a piece of information? Humans friendship is so cheap. You really are a heartless creature. Yang Lisha doesnt even want to pretend a smile. Her contempt is pretty clear in her tone.
Lin Luoran doesnt refute. She doesnt want to tell this monster vine that the soul wood with elerated growth rate was already used on Qin Baojia long time ago. Its a huge circle that even the crazy Taoist cant break.
You dont need to do anything else. Ill find you a piece of soul wood. Except soul wood, can I use other things in exchange of the interster transmission circle?
There is no second piece of soul wood in the Dragon Pce. You seem to have a lot of secrets that others dont know. Yang Lishas tone doesnt match her innocent face. Her slim fingers suddenly turn into vines ande to entangle Lin Luorans neck while she talks. Lin Luoran saw every step of how the vinese to her as if they were in slow motion. It is so strange that she still cant prevent herself from being caught.
Yang Lisha wont kill her immediatly. Lin Luoran feels pretty discontented, Kill me and no one in this world could find you another piece of soul wood. Youll have to watch your Acacia tree run out of Reiki and die in front of you.
Yang Lisha tightens the vine, Damn Jiang Shang for telling you this.
Of course, the crazy Taoist didnt tell her anything. Lin Luoran just brought the branch of the Acacia tree to fire phoenix. This arrogant bird didnt even say a word to her until she saw Lin Luoran was tied up by Yang Lisha. Fire phoenix thought it was too humiliating, so she told Lin Luoran about the Acacia tree and soul wood. Lin Luoran just repeated what she said.
Grandmaster didnt say anything. Im afraid you have to tell me where you got the news of the Dragon Pce first. Otherwise, I dont think you are sincere enough to cooperate with me.
Lin Luoran touches slightly on the vines around her neck. She hid Strange Fire at her fingertips. Ouch, Yang Lisha says in a low voice and shrinks the vines. Lin Luoran smiles with satisfaction after she sees the huge blister on Yang Lishas palm between her thumb and index finger.
Yang Lisha is not someone that can be bullied. She attacks back immediately, but Lin Luoran thinks they can only be even after she gives her a blister.
Yang Lisha is furious, I dont care if you can find another piece of soul wood. I cant find enough Reiki materials to breed another one in a short time. So, you have to give me the soul wood you prepared for your friend. Your mother or your best friend? Make a choice.
Lin Luorans heart trembles. She stands up and asks, What do you mean?
Yang Lisha breaks the blister on her palm and says without looking at her, I met many Taoists on my way here and helped cure the wound on a girls hand. Her father, an old Taoist, told me a lot of interesting things. Human beings are so troublesome. Only people with the Taoist root can do cultivation, if you know what I mean.
Hui Zhu, who she met was the old Taoist Hui Zhu. She treated Xin Yuanpings hand, so she knows about the Dragon Pce and Mount Peni in Chronicle of the Nine Provinces. She also knows that Lin Luoran is annoyed because her mother doesnt have a Taoist root.
Damn, every word Yang Lisha said bes a knife stabbing on Lin Luorans heart. She let Hui Zhu go and he sent the monster vine back to make trouble for her, but she also gets clues of Mount Peni. She doesnt know if this is a bad or good thing.
It must be thetter one, right? Family is the most important thing for Lin Luoran. If her families could be together, she doesnt care to be troubled by this monster.
Yang Lisha puts her head on her hands with a smile that can barely be seen, We monsters of wood have an ancient book lost in the interster transmission circle. Mount Peni is real. Sacrificing your mother or best friend, its up to you.
Sacrifice...Why does she have to sacrifice one of them? She has the second piece of soul wood!
How many years does the Acacia tree still have?
Yang Lisha raises two slim fingers.
Twenty years? Twenty years, more than seven thousand days, she could even make the soul wood in her space ripen if she had this much time. No, her mother is just an ordinary person. A journey to Mount Peni is full of uncertainty. Lin Luoran cant let anything happen to her.
Yang Lisha feels a little down, Not twenty years, two years. If it were twenty years, she could recollect Reiki materials. It would not be difficult. Why would she drag another one who suffers from the same tragedy out of the soul wood? She worries that Voiddy would not be happy if she saved Voiddy in this way.
Five years, I have the confidence to help your tree live five years longer. If what you know about Mount Peni is true, Ill give you a piece of soul wood that is more than three thousand years old in seven years. If you think its okay, we can make a deal. If you refuse, you can leave now. Lin Luorans hands are covered with sweat. She wont give up Qin Baojiafor Mrs. Lin. In seven years, the soul wood in her space will be like a 3500-year-old one. If this monster vine still refuses, she has to believe there is an ancient book of the monsters of wood in the interster transmission circle. She cant force Yang Lisha to do anything and has to choose the second best, finding the interster transmission circle first.
Five more years for the Acacia tree exceeds Yang Lishas expectation. Does the female cultivator standing in front of her really have secret abilities in cultivating celestial wood?
It seems that a three-thousand-year-old soul wood without elerated growth rate will be more effective to Voiddys situation. They have wasted so much time.
Yang Lisha stands up andughs, You convinced me. Lets make a seven-year deal. Dont deceive me. There will be severe consequences.
Lin Luoran feels relieved and says softly, Same to you.
......
Miss Yang, is this your friend? Ms. Dong of the Tibetan jewelry store checks Lin Luoran from head to toe. She thinks Lin Luoran is such a beautiful and noble girl.
It is gettingte. Yang Lishas flower shop is closed. She answers Ms. Dongs question and turns over to open the door for Lin Luoran. Ms. Dong pulls Lin Luoran to the side, Its so dangerous for Miss Yang to handle all these precious flowers. Why didnt you persuade her to hire some assistants? Two would be enough.
Lin Luoran smiles reservedly, She learnt freebat. Common men cant defeat her.
Ms. Dong stares at Yang Lishas back in doubt. Miss Yang doesnt look like someone who learnt freebat, but she feels relieved.
Lin Luoran follows Yang Lisha into the flower shop. This monster vine is close to her neighbor. Why did she do so?
The backyard of the flower shop is mostly covered by the branches of the Acacia tree. Night will fall soon. It looks a little spooky. Yang Lisha puts her hands on the trees trunk and murmurs a few words. Then, she turns over and says, We can do the first step of our deal now.
Lin Luoran nods and takes out a bottle of transparent liquid. It is concentrated spring water in her space. The spring water once helped the fleece flower found in the grocery market to fight against the ubiquitous turbid air of grey fog. There is no reason that the water cant save the Acacia tree.
The fleece flower was dying because its body broke down, but the turbid air also yed a crucial part. When Qin Baojia was dying on the operation table, grey fog desperately rushed into her body because she was too weak. The Acacia tree also suffers from the same reason.
Lin Luoran carefully pours the concentrated spring water on the Acacia tree. The Acacia tree blinks and absorbs the water in. In Lin Luorans cleared eyes, the green spirit of the tree is nourished and gains the power to fight against turbid air again. The Acacia tree blooms its first flower, which should have been grown long time ago.
Yang Lisha is surprised, What did you pour on Voiddy? She has been restraining the Acacia tree from blooming. Flowers in full bloom will exhaust Voiddysst vitality. However, a force of life just abruptly ran out of her trunk and broke the restraining spell she put on Voiddy. Voiddy is brought back to life.
You know itll onlyst for a few years. Only soul wood canpletely restore her vitality. Other things are just temporary remedies. Lin Luoran puts her bottle away, We have finished the first step. Now, we need to get ready and leaves for the interster transmission circle......
Lin Luoran suddenly stops talking. Yang Lisha throws herself on the tree. Her shoulders are shaking.
Wait, is this monster vine crying?
Chapter 289 - The Reform Triggered by a Bullet
Chapter 289 The Reform Triggered by a Bullet
Lin Luoran no longer regards the trip to the interster transmission circle as an adventure.
Finding Mount Peni and the ancient book of monsters of wood, as well as building a Taoist root for Mrs. Lin are only her extravagant hopes. Because Yang Lisha says its extremely dangerous in the interster transmission circle. Lin Luoran doesnt want to let others take risks, so she decides to go alone with Yang Lisha. The monster vineughs at her decision, Are you thinking that the interster transmission circle is as small as your backyard? Trust me, you need a team that can work together.
Yang Lishas charisma makes her sarcasm sound like sincere advice.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and announces to the public.
The interster transmission circle is probably thest hope for all of the cultivators who still do cultivation. She has no need to hide.
Lin Luoran, Master Mu and a few other people discuss the issue in a meeting room of Mus vi on the Fragrant Hills in the capital.
Half of the people agree that the young generation should follow Lin Luoran to the interster transmission circle while the other half dont.
Minister Chen is obsessed with being in authority. He almost throws his teacup on Lin Luorans face, Lin Luoran, you are going to bury ourst hope into the interster transmission circle!
The existence of the interster transmission circle has already made the crowd anxious. Master Guo murmurs, If we dont have a try now, our younger generation may even dont have the courage to explore the interster transmission circle after we passed away.
Master Guos words make everybody silent. If they dont dare to explore the interster transmission circle, whats the point of knowing where it is?
Master Mu stands up to support his old friend first, Sixie of our family is definitely going.
Master Guo is even more resolute and says he will go himself. The master of the Wens hesitates for a while and decides to go with a few of their promising students.
Lin Luoran coughs when she sees the quarrel in the living room, As far as I know, the interster transmission circle is a space-time crack. Going into it is not safer than going into the secretnd. Considering our personal abilities, trying to get transmitted betweens is the same as suicide. Although it is also risky, we may find something useful if we pair up and explore the periphery of the circle. I have been thinking about it for a while. Senior cultivators are protected by their magic weapons so they can get through the interster transmission circle with their bodies. If we found the key to interster transmission, why cant we get out of the earth through technology?
Why cant we get out of the earth through technology
People sitting in the room are the backbone of the world of cultivation in Huaxia. It is not that they have never thought about leaving the earth and finding another ce suitable for cultivation. The fact is that the country on the other side of the ocean with the most advanced technologies can merely aplish manned lunarnding. Technology and cultivation belong to two different areas. To some extent, it is the severe environmental damages caused by the third industrial revolution that makes it almost impossible to find immortality through cultivation. This is also why the two worlds are hostile to each other.
To some extent, the so-called civilization of technology can even be regarded as a retrogressionpared with Huaxias magnificent civilization of cultivation in ancient times.
Lin Luoran opens a file on herputer and shows the well-known The ssic of Mountains and Seas on the screen. She organizes her thoughts and says, I always think the course of history was interrupted. From the time of our ancestors to the time when the war of deification happened in Shang and Zhou dynasties, the first myths and the immortals who can fly in the sky and run underground all existed just thousands of years ago. But as far as I know, divinized cultivators beyond Gathering Vitality disappeared two thousand years ago. There is evidence for what Lin Luoran says. White Fairy fell into the secretnd one thousand years ago. She spent six hundred years to cultivate to the level of Gathering Vitality after that. She also had teachers. If any of them had seen a divinized cultivator, they must have told her.
All of the people in the room havent given up on cultivation although there is little Reiki. They made great efforts in finding out why cultivators of Gathering Vitality disappeared a thousand years ago in order to find a way out. However, even the youngest one among them is more than sixty years old. They cant think of proving the history of the world of cultivation through the earthly world like Lin Luoran who grew up in modern society and had to study different subjects.
This is a new idea. Xi Hengs eyes light up.
The system of heaven isplete, so I dont think it is made up. Then, when did the war of deification happen? Lin Luoran thinks of the Dragon King of Dongting Lakes small seal that is conferred by heaven. If heaven didnt exist, would there be someone else superior to dragons who can confer titles to them?
It was after this obscure history that cultivation gradually waned, and the path of the whole civilization changed. If we didnt choose to develop technology, what would the earth be like today?
What about the saintess of the Jiuli Tribe who calls herself a rabble and the mysterious jade stairs to heaven? Senior cultivators could already transmit people betweens many years ago, but all of them degenerated to their current forms. It is so sad to be trapped on the earth.
Master Mu, I have been thinking that cultivation is not just a way of evolving individuals. Maybe, the true reason for the decline of the civilization of cultivation is that we gained some abilities during the evolution that superior creatures didnt want us to have.
Xi Heng says in a low voice, Cultivation is not a way of evolving individuals?
Lin Luoran nods, Notpletely, at least.
She swipes on theputer and shows a diagram on the screen.
This is cultivation, our subject. The followings are things like elixirs, magic weapons, magic figures, spirit stones and magic circles. The power of elixirs is to boost the evolution of the human body. What about magic weapons? A Grade Five magic weapon can easily destroy a mountain with one full-strength hit and leaves no pollution, unlike thermal weapons. As for magic figures, Im going to show you in the most straight-forward way.
Lin Luoran takes out a Thunder-summoning Figure and crushes it. A purple thunderbolt hits the pool outside Mus vi. Water in the pool sprays out with a height of a few meters.
Look, the magic figure is a kind of spell that can be restrained. It solidifies the power of the five elements that only cultivators can make use of into magic figures. As for spirit stones, they provide the power for running magic circles. They arepressed crystal of power.
Xi Heng interrupts Lin Luorans words, Although civilization of cultivation is more convenient than that of technology, it is undeniable that cultivation goes downhill. What you said all makes sense, but what does it have to do with deciding whether we should go to the interster transmission circle?
My friend, what you asked is exactly the point of what Ill say next. Lin Luoran takes out an ordinary pistol and a bullet with a carved pattern on it.
The decline of the civilization of cultivation on the earth has already been irreversible. The amount of Reiki left in this world has determined that we cant go back to the past, but what if webine cultivation with technology? She nces at people in the room. Most of them are confused. Is it possible tobine the two?
Lin Luoran doesnt exin. She just puts one finger on the bullet. The flickering blue light amazes everyone in the room. The magic circle is incepting in spirit!
Lin Luoran doesnt use a lot of energy to do so because the magic circle is small. The bullets surface is soon covered in blue light.
Is this...? Master Guo stands up. He has experienced the national defense war, but he never thought that someone would engrave a magic circle on a bullet.
Lin Luoran slowly loads the bullet and holds the pistol with one hand. Its a .45, the most basic pistol carried by police in Huaxia.
In the war against Blood Line in Rong City, a junior fellow student of my school saw a man from Blood Line being shot in the head by a sniper rifle. He had a brainwave and came up with the idea of magical bullets, like this one. She aims at a post-modern sculpture made of tough steel in the yard of Mus vi. It is said that Mu Tiannan spent a great deal of money to ship it overseas. Boom! The sculptures solid steelhead is shot through by the bullet and suddenly cracks into pieces. Its debris is covered with a thinyer of ice.
What is engraved on the bullet is a small version of the magic circle of water attack.
Chen Yun murmurs, We cant let the government have this. If they use this to attack us, I cant imagine how many cultivators would be killed.
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Minister Chen, you didnt get my point. Combining cultivation and technology like this does bring benefits to the authority of the earthly world, but the most important thing is that we can create more possibilities for cultivation. If we found materials for space jump in the interster transmission circle, we could produce alloys that are tougher than the surface of current spacecraft using methods of refining weapons. What do you think well get then?
Chen Yun is astonished while Master Guoughs and coughs violently.
Hahaha......Well get chances to get out of the earth and find a paradise of cultivation.
We can make spacecrafts that can fly out of the earth and the gxy to a wider universe bybining cultivation and technology. The Master of the Wens pinches his thigh. The sharp pain makes him realize clearly that Lin Luorans blueprint is the best way for them to get out of the dead end.
Chapter 290 - The Second Apprentice of Lin Luoran
Chapter 290 The Second Apprentice of Lin Luoran
Tribe for Cultivators gets excited again.
Lin Luoran wants to recruit someone to go to a secretnd. It is said that if you can find an ancient book of the monsters of wood there, youll be rewarded with a Foundationying Bolus.
Thats the precious Foundationying Bolus! Everyone practices hard because they want toplete the course of Training Qi, sessfullyy the foundation and get into a higher rank one day. The world of cultivation with abundant spells and hundreds of branches is as vast as the ocean. Refining weapons, making elixirs and nting magic circles, every main branch has an intriguing charm. Cultivators desperately want to learn every kind of it, but they need to live long enough to do so.
If you sessfullyid a foundation, you could live for two hundred years.
Only through Laying Foundation, can Reiki in ones body transform to Wakan which is necessary for making elixirs, refining weapons and studying magic circles.
Everyone dreams toy foundations. There is no shortage of talents in this era either, but Reiki on the earth is too little to let these talentsy foundations naturally. Everyone needs Foundationying Boluses.
Lin Luoran said they neednt find the ancient book to get the Foundationying Bolus. You could also get one if you did excellent work during the adventure and found something else.
Hey, are you going?
Only fools will not go!
......
Grandmaster, I saw the discussion of Foundationying Bolus on the forum went crazy. What if we couldnt find that much Foundationying Boluses to give?
Yuan Ye says in a mild tone. The prestige Lin Luoran works so hard to build would be destroyed instantly if they didnt have enough Foundationying Boluses. No one would ever trust her again.
Lin Luoran doesnt think it will be a big deal and smiles, What? Dont you trust your teacher? I am going to reopen the stove and make elixirs.
Yuan Ye is relieved. He never doubted if Lin Luoran can make Foundationying Boluses.
Lin Luoran sees Yuan Ye is at ease, so she decides not to tell him that the elixirs she is going to make are not Foundationying Boluses. She wants to make the boluses and Butterflybush Flowers in her space have been rip enough. However, the rate of qualified elixirs is too low when making the fourth-tier Foundationying Bolus in a second-tier alchemy furnace. She doesnt want to risk wasting two Butterflybush Flowers grown for many years. Lin Luoran harvested the seeds of Butterflybush Flowers not long ago. When these seeds grow into flowers, she can make whatever she likes. Without stress, the rate of qualified elixirs might also be higher.
She doesntck Luminous Sand that is a thousand years old. Butterflybush Flowers can also reproduce in a great amount, but dried Seven Stars Grass she got bes less and less.
Does she need to ask her students to find Seven Stars Grass on the way?
That reminds Lin Luoran of another thing, Yuan Ye, have you been practicing the spell of the sword I taught you?
Yuan Yes former teacher left him with a good sword. Not every individual cultivator can give out a fourth-tier flying sword. Lin Luoran found the book Three Nadis Spells of Sword and gave it to Yuan Ye. Of course, it is one of the books White Fairy left and is written particrly for people with third-tier Taoist roots. It is definitely a great book.
Every trick of sword works differently for people with different Taoist roots, no matter which one of the three branches they are in.
Lin Luoran has seen how powerful it is when Yuan Ye practices to use his sword. She wonders sometimes that whether it is the purer the better for the Taoist root. The writer of such a powerful spell of swords is just an individual cultivator with a third-tier Taoist root. Are talents of cultivation truly decided by the quality of their Taoist roots?
Yuan Ye sees his teacher staring nkly again, so he raises his voice and repeats, Grandmaster, Im still not familiar with thest few tricks. Those written before it are pretty powerful, but we have to test them in real fights.
Lin Luoran is pulled back from her groundless doubt about the Taoist root. She thinks for a while and says to Yuan Ye,
You are going to the interster transmission circle with me. The practice is meaningless without realbats.
Yuan Ye agrees happily. He has been looking forward to going to the interster transmission circle with Lin Luoran, but he doesnt know how to ask her because he thinks his personal abilities are low and will hinder others. He doesnt need to worry about it anymore since Lin Luoran asks him herself.
This conversation happens in the bamboo forest. Goldie tilts his head and stares at them. He envies Yuan Ye a lot.
Lin Luoran waves to him. Goldie ps his wings and flies over.
How about taking you with me too, Goldie?
Lin Luoran is important to everyone at Lins, but she is not the only person they have, except Goldie. With her blood pact on him, Goldie only regards Lin Luoran as his master in this enormous mortal world. Lin Luoran and the golden hawk seldom have chances to go out together after she took him out of the secretnd. She owes Goldie a lot.
Goldie has a huge body. Will it be too eye-catching to...... Goldie res at Yuan Ye before he can finish. Yuan Ye touches his nose and dare not to continue.
Goldie does grow bigger and bigger. He is as tall as a man standing on anothers shoulder. Lin Luoran even cant reach his head if he doesnt bow.
Goldie is grateful that Lin Luoran wants to take him with her. He makes two short cries and the little golden crown on his head shes. Lin Luoran and Yuan Ye are astonished. Goldie shrinks quickly into a small version of him. A shrunk golden hawk?
Its nose and eyes still look like Goldie, but his body shrinks into the size of amon eagle. Hends firmly on Lin Luorans shoulder.
You naughty bird, why didnt you tell me you can shrink your body after evolution. The mini version of Goldie looks at Lin Luoran with his innocent face, which makes her feel guilty for not giving him much care so she cant be angry with him.
The cyan little fox notices something just happened outside. She rushes out without a second thought. Shes d to see the small Goldie wandering around. She cant beat arge golden hawk, but it bes so much easier when its a small one.
The cyan little fox rushes over in high spirits before Lin Luoran can stop her. Goldie looks the cyan little fox whoes to challenge him over and ps his wings. The cyan little fox is pped into the air and bumps into the bamboo forest. Bamboo leaves fall all over the ground.
The cyan little fox quickly climbs up and runs away.
Lin Luoran and Yuan Ye bothugh. It is notmon to see the sly fox lose a fight.
Li Xier runs over, shouting Luoran, whats wrong with Zeng Tian? He has been at the door for a long time. I told him toe in several times and hes still standing there. Does he lose his mind?
Lin Luoran and Yuan Ye look at each other. They know why Zenges to theirs.
Isnt Zeng Tian usually a bold guy? (o)
......
Zeng Tian thinks he is so lucky.
When he first got in touch with Lin Luoran and the family, he only wanted to get some benefits and guidance for cultivation. He can promise to the Taoist ancestors that he never thought about being epted into the school by Lin Luoran.
He felt dizzy for a whole day when he got Yuan Yes hint.
Zeng Tian is too excited that he is going to be the second student of Lin Luoran and finally bes a cultivator with school instead of an individual one. Considering what happened to Yuan Ye, he doesnt dare to tell his friends in the world of cultivation. They would think he is showing off. Zeng Tian is from an ordinary family, an ordinary yet rich one, but his parents still cant give him good advice on this.
Zeng Tian can only tell all he wants to say to Cao Liyang. After the incident at the downtempo bar, Cao Liyang bes steadier. He thinks about it for a long time and drinks up his wine in one shot.
Zeng Tian, I dont know about things in the world of cultivation. I just think Lin Luoran is a nice person after running errands for her. So, it wont go wrong to take her as your teacher. You dont need to hesitate.
Zeng Tian scratches his head, Im not questioning Lin Luoran......Im questioning myself.
A light of confusion shows up in Zeng Tians eyes. Why did Lin Luoran choose him to be his student when there are so many people with excellent Taoist roots in the world of cultivation? At the age of 27, he only reaches the initial stage of Training Qi. Li Xier is two years younger than him, but she already has abilities at the final stage of Training Qi. How can Lin Luoran choose him to be his student when there is such an outstanding candidate?
Cao Liyang hesitates for a while and says, Zeng Tian, you once told me that Lin Luorans Taoist root is not pure too. Maybe shes not like other shallow people and appreciates other good qualities in you.
Other good qualities......What does he have? Nothing but the money of his family. Zeng Tian feels himself inferior.
Seeing Zeng Tian musses his hair, Cao Liyang pats him on the shoulder and says, Youre being stupid again. Lin Luoran chooses you not because shes after your handsome face, right? Being rich is not a bad thing. Just go and find a proper gift for Lin Luoran to thank her for taking you as her student. Get someone powerful to rely on first!
Zeng Tian suddenly realizes what he should do. Although he is stung by Cao Liyangs after your handsome face speech, he immediately decides that he is going to find a gift to thank Lin Luoran.
It is said that Lin Luoran, no, his grandmaster only loves jadeite. Zeng Tian forces Fatty Cui to go to Burma with him and buy a first-ss jade. Besides the money they spend, Fatty Cui almost dies in the hands of armed militants in Burmas forest and falls seriously ill after he returns home. Zeng Tian is more hesitant on his way to ept Lin Luorans offer as her student.
What Fatty Cui and Lin Luoran have is real. Fatty Cui is sick before Zeng Tian even officially bes Lins student. Zeng Tian feels very ashamed when he send Fatty Cui to Wang Miaoes.
Wang Miaoe blows a raspberry on him, Are you going to put all of my Fatty Cuis efforts in vain? You are such a coward. Come on! Go and take Lin Luoran as your teacher.
Lucy makes a face of shame. Zeng Tian is really ashamed and flees away.
After arriving at Lins vi, Zeng Tian is dragged into the yard by Li Xier. He nces at everyone at Lins and forces himself to send the huge gift box to Lin Luoran without panicking.
I...as your student, I...... Damn, Goldie doesnt take away his tongue. Why cant he say the whole sentence? Zeng Tian is almost ashamed to death.
Lin Luoran stifles herughter and says in a patronizing way, Zeng Tian, I know you are a nice person who is dedicated to cultivation. Are you willing to join Lins school and be my second student?
Nothing canpare to the question Lin Luoran just asked. Zeng Tians dream hase true.
Zeng Tian would burst into tears if he didnt tell himself he was a man and shouldnt cry so easily.
Yes, I am!
Its Yuan Yes turn to cry in front of Zeng Tian now. When he tried to be Lin Luorans student, he put his dignity aside and pleaded on his knees. Still, Lin Luoran didnt agree until he passed a long-term test. Why is it so easy for Zeng Tian? It looks as if everyone at Lins were tricking him into being Lin Luorans student. Before Yuan Ye stops thinking about why he was treated so differently, everyone who just pretended to be serious begins tough. Li Xier grabs Zeng Tian when he is about to say something touching to his new teacher, Zeng, call me master now.
Yuan Ye looks at Zeng Tian again. He rtes to him as they are both students with the lowest abilities in the school. Yuan Ye takes out a jade te and gives it to Zeng Tian, This is to congratte you for bing our teachers second student.
It is nice to be the second student. Zeng Tian is grateful that Yuan Ye rescues him from the embarrassing conversation. Unexpectedly, Yuan Ye lowers his voice and says, Hey, be aware that you are the second student. Dont even think about taking Li Xier away from me.
Zeng Tian finally cant help rolling his eyes on such a formal asion of acknowledging Lin Luoran as his teacher.
Chapter 291 - The Tower of Babel, The Gate of God
Chapter 291 The Tower of Babel, The Gate of God
Two monthster, Lin Luoranes out of the basement, holding a porcin bottle and feels satisfied.
She thinks it wont hurt to make more preparations since they are going to explore the interster transmission circle and find the ancient book of the monsters of wood.
Yang Lisha has been waiting for her for too long. She doesnt yell at her only because she finally finds Lin Luoran ready to go.
Lin Luoran has only nned to take Yuan Ye and Goldie with her, but Mr. Lin volunteers to go together. The cyan little fox grabs Lin Luorans trouser legs tightly before they leave. Li Xier has to stay at home and look after Yang Lishas precious Acacia tree. As for Zeng Tian, he still needs to practice Spells of the Five Elements. He stays because his abilities are too limited to join the adventure.
Huang Weijian wants to go, but he gives up after Lin Luoran tells him he is going to take the entrance examination for senior middle schools.
Lin Luoran takes Yuan Ye and holds the golden hawk in her left hand while the little fox is in the other. Although it will be a dangerous journey, it still looks like they were going on a travel.
Master Guo is going, as well as Sixie of the Mus. Wen Run follows the Master of the Wens. Li Xiers teacher Xi Heng and other brave cultivators who answered Lin Luorans call on the forum also join the team. They have hundreds of people now. All of theme to Rong City spontaneously. Two luxury buses are not enough. Fortunately, they are about to take a ne.
To Lin Luorans surprise, the interster transmission circle Yang Lisha said is not in Huaxia.
It is at a somewhat special ce.
......
The team transfers for several flights and finally arrives at Baghdad, the capital of Iraq.
The heat inte spring and early summer makes the young cultivators spiritless. Lin Luoran and the team arrive at noon in the middle of May. Its only about twenty degrees in Huaxia at this time of the year, but the temperature reaches 35 degrees at noon here.
While they could have used ice to cool themselves down at home, Baghdad wees them with its harsh tropical desert climate which is famous for being extremely dry.
Many cultivators are frightened after Lin Luoran says she heard the highest temperature in summer there can reach 50C. The temperature of 50C can even make these low-level cultivators be dehydrated under the sun. They cant imagine how the locals survived under such heat.
Under the boundless desert, there is the most precious natural resource. It is that ck liquid that still makes Baghdad suffer from tragedies caused by wars.
Sectarian conflicts, terrorist attacks and militant violence against the U.S. Army are constantly happening. Explosions, attacks, abductions, assassinations are everywhere. Civilians of the country are homeless. Their living environment is deteriorating. Even in the capital, many people wander on the street because of the high unemployment rate. They all stare at Lin Luoran in her fine clothing. If they didnte in a group of hundreds of people, they would probably get robbed by someone on the street.
The cyan little fox in Lin Luorans arms has bright one-colored fur. The little golden hawk on her shoulder also makes them look mysterious. Nobody dares to harm them even if they want to.
The heat is not the most unbearable thing. Wind carrying a great amount of sand constantly hits them.
The cultivators even want to wrap their heads with a piece of ck cloth like the locals do.
The weather is so dry. It is dry because it seldom rains, and the sunlight is strong. There are no clouds in the sky. Without clouds, the sunlight shines directly on the ground and heats up both the ground and the air. It is also because the ground is dry that it is impossible to cool the weather down through evaporation. Wen Run feels like he was in a sauna room. He spits out some sands and pulls the sleeves of Xiao Xiaomu next to him.
How much water do you bring? I was so naive and didnt believe it when Lin Luoran said the weather was tough here.
Xiao Xiaomu can barely open his eyes because of the wind. He shakes the yellow sand off his eyshes, Grandmaster Lin, where are we going now?
There are bunkers of yellow sandbags every few dozens or hundreds of meters. The group of Asians in bright clothes has been stopped and questioned five times by heavily armed Iraqi soldiers and police. If it is not because they clearly dont carry weapons in their luggage, the ridiculous g of the tourist group that Lin Luoran holds would not necessarily work.
Master Guo feels a little excited. Being able to return to a ce like this makes him a little bit nostalgic.
Lin Luoran hands the g to Yuan Ye and asks him to lead the team.
We need to get out of the city.
Its not hard to see that Yang Lisha hates the heat as well. She belongs to the Wood branch and will be upset when shecks water, let alone being exposed in the desert climate like this. Seeing Lin Luoran turns over before she finishes her sentence, Yang Lisha says in a weak voice, We need to head south after getting out of the city. There are still a hundred miles to go.
Master Mu doesnt know who Yang Lisha really is. Nevertheless, it is exactly because he cant see through her personal abilities, and Lin Luoran listens to almost all of her opinions along the way that makes Master Mu and others all regard her as a senior cultivator of Lin Luorans school. They dont mind that Yang Lisha looks very young. Lin Luoran is afraid that these old cultivators know Yang Lisha is a monster. If so, they wont cooperate well in the interster transmission circle, so Lin Luoran decides not to introduce her to them and pretends to know nothing about her.
Qu Yi falls behind and murmurs, South of Baghdad, are we going to the Babel Tower?
Qu Yi is a cynical young man. He once flinched at a critical moment, so now he seems to be a little isted. Except for the powerful cultivators of Laying Foundation, no one hears what he muttered to himself.
Lin Luoran narrows her eyes. The ce they are going to is the Babel Tower or the Tower of Heaven in Ancient Babylon located on the east bank of the Euphrates River, one hundred kilometers away from the Iraqi capital Baghdad.
In Babylonian, the word Babel means the Gate of God.
If Yang Lisha hadnt really been here, Lin Luoran would not believe that the legendary Tower of Heaven is where the interster transmission circle is located.
......
At the ce where the sky meets the ground, green light flickers. White pigeons bring back olive branches from here. After the great flood recedes, all creatures revive. The Babel Tower stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking this silentnd. The sacred tower points straight into the sky. This is the most fertilend in the Mesopotamian in. Milk and honey flow in heaven. This is God s promise. On a wonderful moonlit night, priests dance mysteriously. They put olive branches on their chests. Only the tambourine can interpret their call. The Babel Tower stays silent on top of the mountain. In this sacred altar, people open their arms to wee the god of peace.
It is hot at noon and cold at night. The cultivators sit around the bonfire and open their mouths in amazement after seeing what Xiao Xiaomu shows them.
Xiao Xiaomu takes back his tablet, Dont look at me. Baidu says it.
Wen Run yawns, I thought you suddenly be poetic tonight.
They buy beef from Iraqi people and grill it with the bonfire. Master Guo loves to eat meat in big pieces while Chen Yun has been in authority for so long and feels a bit aggrieved in the desert.
The team gets out of the city after being examined and goes to Babylon as if they weremon tourists. They are at the bank of the Euphrates River now. Chen Yun hates the sandstorm and cannot ept the local people who dont take a shower. Sitting on the sand, keeping himself warm by the bonfire and splitting grilled meat with others all remind him of the days when he was an ordinary agent of the special department and had to go on missions all over the world.
Yang Lisha leaves everyone behind after she gets to the Euphrates River. No one knows where she goes to.
Everyone has secrets. Yang Lisha, the monster vine, is no exception. Since she is not willing to let everyone know how to open the interster transmission circle, Lin Luoran does not force her.
My fellow cultivator Lin, how much longer do we need to wait here? Chen Yun expresses his dissatisfaction first. Lin Luoran and Master Mu both shake their heads behind his back. Chen Yun is in charge of the special department and shouldntck cultivation materials. Hees to his sixties this year, but why he hasnt shown signs of Laying Foundation. His state of mind is really problematic.
The roasted beef is soft and chewy. Yuan Ye is a good cook. Lin Luoran deeply realizes the benefits of having an apprentice to help her.
The cyan little fox lieszily on the sand, staring at Chen Yun with a boring look. The more humans the little fox knows, the more she feels that the female cultivator who takes care of her is a nice person. At least, the man in front of her is not as good-tempered as Lin Luoran.
Seeing Chen Yun grumbles, Lin Luoran sighs, Minister Chen, allow me to remind you that you should call me master ording to the seniority of the world of cultivation.
In fact, Chen Yun doesnty the foundation and should have called Lin Luoran grandmaster, but she saves face for him considering they still need to work together in the interster transmission circle.
Chen Yuns face turns purple. Xi Hengughs at him silently. He never likes Chen Yun because he patronizes everyone. He is so shameless to call Lin Luoran my fellow cultivator. He can do so only because Li Xier calls Lin Luoran master. Thanks to her, he bes a senior. Although Lin Luoran responds politely, Xi Heng feels quite good when he sees Chen Yun feels awkward.
Nobody speaks for Chen Yun. He doesnt know how to get out of the situation, so he snorts and pretends nothing has happened. Young cultivators around are all former, current or future agents of the special department. They feel ashamed for Minister Chen after witnessing what just happened. How can their minister make a fuss with Lin Luoran? No one of them knows what to say. It bes really embarrassing for a while. Fortunately, they see in the light of the bonfire that a slender womanes from afar.
Lin Luoran stands up when she realizes that the woman is Yang Lisha.
Goldie and the cyan little fox reach a tacit understanding. One of them jumps into Lin Luorans arms. The other clutches her shoulders tightly.
Yang Lisha doesnt look at anyone else and only nods to Lin Luoran, Follow me. She sounds exhausted. Lin Luoran doesnt know what this monster has done to get so tired.
Lin Luoran asks everyone to hurry up. The team quickly extinguishes the bonfire, takes the uneaten barbecue and follows Yang Lisha up the river.
Theye to a ruined building on a wastnd.
The stone statues wings are broken. Its sharp ends be blunt because of weathering. It seems these relics are still telling the exciting stories of the past. Dusty y tablets are buried deep in the in. Cuneiform has recorded the glory of this ancient civilization.
Yang Lisha touches some mechworks on the ground. A stone tform emerges from underneath with a transparent crystal ball shining bright on it. They can only see their own reflection on the ball and dont know what is inside.
Once I say start, everyone please send Reiki into it, regardless of which branch of the five elements are you in. We must spare no effort. If we couldnt open the circle this time, we may have to wait for next year.
Yang Lisha looks at the sky and Lin Luoran follows her sight. The sky looks really strange tonight. The moon seems very close to the earth and looks like a big te. It seems one can jump up and catch it.
Ready......start!
Hundreds of thick or thin Reiki lines in red, gold, blue, green and brown are connected to the crystal ball on the stone tform, interweaving a gorgeous light wall.
It is dazzling when Reiki of the five elements gathers together. Although Chen Yun doesnt fully agree with the idea, he does everything he can, let alone others.
Lin Luoran thinks that a tunnel or something like a magic circle might show up because they all thought the interster transmission circle should be like these. However, a sudden spike of strong light makes her close her eyes. When she carefully opens her eyes again, an extremely tall tower that is floating in the air appears in front of her.
......
At that time, thenguages and ents of people all over the world were the same. They said, Come, let us build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens, and let us make a name for ourselves, lest we be dispersed over the face of the whole earth.
Genesis
Chapter 292 - Under the Same Starlight
Chapter 292 Under the Same Starlight
The Babel Tower was first built by the Neo-Babylonian Empire. The city of Babylon was the most prosperous and magnificent one in the region of the Two Rivers. The most spectacr buildings in the city were the Nebuchadnezzar Pce, the famous Hanging Gardens, and the Babel Tower that was said to enrage God. The Babel Tower was built in 600 BC when Huaxia was in the Spring and Autumn Period of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If the Babel Tower really exists and is the interster transmission circle that can only be used by cultivators, what are the Hanging Gardens?
The Tower of Heaven in the legends appears in front of Lin Luoran. Historical records show that it was neverpleted.
The reign of the Neo-Babylonian Empire onlysted for hundreds of years. It was too short toplete the Tower. At the same time, Huaxia entered the Spring and Autumn Period, and the wars of the Warring States Period were just around the corner. Why did wars break out in two ancient civilizations during the same period?
Is it a coincidence or did someone secretly manipte the course of history?
The Saintess of Jiuli Tribe always shows up at the turning point in history. Is she alone or there are many people like her?
What did you do to the earth? Lin Luoran looks up at this light-yellow stone tower. The more she knows, the more anxious and angrier she gets. She feels that she is getting closer to the truth of history that has been deliberately hidden up. She has been deceived by the altered history since she was born. There are so many mysteries such as why cultivators of Gathering Vitality disappeared, the vague history of the War of Deification, the unfinished Road of Heaven in Khari Desert, and the real interster transmission circle built at the bank of the Euphrates River which is said to have never beenpleted.
Lin Luoran feels that a hand is pushing her to link these dots of mysteries into a line. She feels a chill up her spine. She is afraid that she will be too weak to fight against the oing wave of truth when the mysteries are revealed.
The light-yellow stone tower emits a soft light that is as fascinating as the starlight in Babylon.
Thousands of years ago, someone was under the same starlight and built the interster transmission circle here. Lin Luoran is slightly lost. Yuan Ye pulls her back without being noticed, Grandmaster......?
Im okay. She stays focused again and continues to send Reiki into the crystal ball.
Lin Luoran sees from the corner of her eye that Yang Lisha is distracted too. She seems to be nostalgic, but Lin Luoran doesnt know what she is thinking about.
Lin Luoran notices that Yang Lisha doesnt send Reiki into the crystal ball. Had it not been for this female monster s eagerness to get the soul wood, Lin Luoran would suspect that this was some magical camouge that would help her kill them after taking away all of their Reiki.
Thergest stone gate of the tall tower floating in the sky opens. The tower casts a light that looks like the light of spaceships in American popr movies when they take away people from the earth.
The scene is so simr to what only happens in sci-fi movies and novels. Lin Luoran hears someone in the crowd hissing, What the ......
Mr. Lin is dazzled by what he sees. He is just an honest farmer who is going to be buried in a graveyard in the mountains of Lis Vige like everyone else did.
However, he now stands on the bank of the Euphrates River near the ancient Babylon and witnesses all these stories in the legendse into life. This is enough for him to find cultivation worthwhile.
There are a lot of stone gates on the tower. The light of the crystal ball gradually dims. No matter whether these cultivators have their own agenda, their Reiki is all absorbed into the crystal ball. It is also strange that the crystal ball stops on its own as if it were full after having a meal.
There are different tests behind each gate. You can find one randomly. The crystal ball has already assigned the difficulty of the test ording to your personal abilities. You can form a group of at most two people. The test will be chosen ording to the person with stronger abilities, so I suggest you not to think you can pass the test without making full efforts. There is no difference in which gate you choose. No one knows how difficult it will be before you trigger the test. As for the rewards, someone was lucky and only chatted with the spirits of former cultivators in the tower. Someone found eggs of spirit animals now and then and got out. And the others......I dont want to weaken your confidence. Except for those who pretend to be more powerful than they really are, these tests are very safe for you. If you fail, you will be transmitted to a tform and be able to get out after everyone finishes their test. People who abandon their teammates will be automatically given the lowest score by the Tower of Heaven. Both you and your teammate may be obliterated. So, if you dont want to hinder others, youd better choose teammates who have simr abilities as you. You can go in now.
Yang Lisha says without any facial expressions and stands silently on the yellow sand.
Be obliterated? Everyone trembles after hearing it.
The rule of getting in pairs and choosing the difficulty of tests ording to the strongest abilities the two have disrupts Lin Luorans original n of taking Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye together.
Taking them with her will harm them. Yuan Ye has to pair up with Mr. Lin.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath. Except Yang Lisha, she is the most powerful one among all these people. Only she can be Yang Lishas teammate. What about Goldie and the cyan little fox? Does she have to leave them outside the Tower of Heaven?
Yang Lisha seems to know what she is worried about. She takes a look at Goldie and the cyan little fox, You can take them. They dont count as test-takers.
Lin Luoran gives Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye some elixirs. Shes not a fool. For other people, one Cirction Bolus each is already very generous.
There is no doubt that Master Mu and Master Guo are on the same team. Their personal abilities are very close to each other. Xiao Xiaomu will go with Wen Run. Sixie Mu chooses Qu Yi. The most hrious thing is Xi Heng has to pair up with Chen Yun, who he dislikes the most because they have simr abilities. The two are over 150 years old if you add up their age, but they still cant cooperate well with each other. Lin Luoran feels more rxed at this stressful moment after seeing what happened to them.
Lets go. She called on everyone to join the trip to the interster transmission circle, so she definitely should go first. Holding the cyan little fox in arms with Goldie standing firmly on her shoulder, Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha step into the light cast by the tower.
The light looks like moonlight. Goldie is a little worried and howls. The cyan little fox raises her head curiously from Lin Luorans arms and quietly looks around.
After a soft light shes, they find themself at the bottom of a spiral staircase outside the tower. Some of the stone gates are curved while the others are straight. They all look almost the same. Lin Luoran looks down at the tower. Cultivators standing on the bank of the river look not muchrger than matchboxes. It turns out that this gorgeous Tower of Heaven is taller than she imagined, and they are only on the middle floor of the tower, not the top.
Which gate we choose doesnt matter, right? Lin Luoran touches her pearl. She cheats. Fire phoenix and silver fish are in her space. She doesnt know if the Tower of Heaven will give them a more difficult test because of this.
Yang Lisha answers Lin Luorans question with actions. She opens the closest stone gate nearby without making a choice.
A st of wind blows away the white mist. A slightly muddy river appears in front of them. Wheat is grown all over the fertile soil of the in next to the river. The wheat is shorter than that in Lin Luorans space. The ears of wheat are also smaller. It seems that the fertile soil doesnt make it possible to reap a heavy corp of wheat.
The wave of wheat moves with the wind. Hot sunlight shines on Lin Luorans face. She turns over and sees Yang Lishas anxious face.
What test do we get? Looking at Yang Lishas face, Lin Luoran suddenly has a bad feeling.
She follows Yang Lishas sight and sees a city surrounded by grand walls on which hundreds of towers in different heights stand. They are standing on the opposite riverbank of the ancient city.
A bridge goes across the river. Ancient sailing boats travel in it. Boat trackers on the bank are pulling huge polished rocks while singingbor chants. Ropes leave deep marks on their backs. They use a piece of linen to wrap their lower bodies while not wearing any tops. They are slim with tan skin. Strong muscles on their arms show their strength. However, none of them is tall. They all look like typical West Asians.
Yang Lisha murmurs, Damn! Why is it the restoration of real scenes again?
The cyan little fox is too scared to see the scene. Lin Luoran consoles her and wonders what exactly is the restoration of real scenes while a convoy of carriageses to them from the front.
Hundreds of half-naked people in all genders and ages are tied up by ropes and are staggering towards them. What kind of scene is this?
The master of the convoy stops and looks at Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha with fear in his eyes.
The man steps forward to say hello in a lot of honorific words that sound like Arabic but are not exactly the same. Lin Luoran only understands a few of them such as Agebel Merchant ve and respect. The man seems to be asking about their identities. Yang Lisha is reluctant to respond. After all, you cant expect a monster to speak the West Asian dialect. Although Lin Luoran crammed for her Arabic before they came, it is still difficult for her to understand those words. She definitely cantmunicate with him in that Arabic dialect.
Those people be even more respectful to them after receiving no answer from Lin Luoran. They invite her and Yang Lisha to get onto the carriage.
Yang Lisha whispers, Get in the carriage first and Ill exin it to you.
It is more like a sedan chair made of sturdy wood instead of a carriage. Lin Luoran gets into it with the cyan little fox in her arms. Yang Lisha follows her and gets in as well.
Someone drapes the white fine linen curtain down, covering Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha tightly. Then, the sedan chair is lifted steadily. The convoy goes forward again, heading for the bridge Lin Luoran saw just now.
The water of the Sand River flows quietly under the bridge. Lin Luoran sees the bronze city gate from afar. The gate is majestic and in sharp contrast to the ves following behind.
Is this river the Euphrates River they saw on their way here?
Chapter 293 - The Tower of Heaven is Really Killing U
Chapter 293 The Tower of Heaven is Really Killing Us
Thousands of years ago, there was no industrial pollution. When night fell, stars in the sky were like gems set on ck cloth.
Lin Luoran is in a rtively clean and tidy room in a group of low houses made of mud. She looks outside the window and sees an oasis in the earth-yellow city with so many mud houses under the stars. A higher wall encircles a highernd in the city. That is the pce of the Neo-Babylonian Empire.
Do you mean that the test behind the gate we entered is a restoration of real scenes in the Neo-Babylonian Empire, 600 BC?
Lin Luoran caresses the asleep cyan little fox. Stars are shining. Goldie stands at the window and looks into the distance with a lot of confusion in his eyes.
Yang Lisha paces in the room, We are brought back to the Neo-Babylonian Empire around 600 BC by the Tower of Heaven. In a more popr term of human beings, we passed through time to the past.
Lin Luoran refutes immediately, No matter how powerful is the Tower of Heaven, it can only do space jump and interster transmission.
Yang Lisha spreads a piece of thin silk on the stone bed and sits down, Im afraid I have to give you a lesson on physics. It is said in Nature, Wenzi that the universe consists of all the histories and ces ever exist. Thebination of time, space, substances and energy forms the universe. Time and space have always been inseparable. Since the interster transmission circle can transmit cultivators through the vast universe, it is possible for it to send us back to 600 BC.
Its shameful to be taught by a monster. Lin Luoran touches the mud wall in front of her. The uneven wall leaves damp mud that feels so real on her fingertips.
I heard you called this test the restoration of real scenes. Have you taken this test before?
Yang Lisha nods, The so-called test is just the Tower of Heavens evaluation of whether the person entering the tower has abilities to pass through the interster transmission circle. I took the test once before and was brought back to the golden era of Huaxias Tang Dynasty. So, this restoration of real scenes is supposed to be chosen ording to your personal abilities.
ording to my personal abilities? How can it be possible? Lin Luoran doesnt even get a clue of Yang Lishas abilities. She definitely passes the middle level of Laying Foundation. Even the crazy Taoist whom Lin Luoran thinks has extremely high abilities has to escape under the cover of closed-door training after stealing Reiki materials from her. Thinking of these, Lin Luoran takes a deep breath.
Do you mean that peopleing into the tower will not encounter the same test twice?
Yang Lisha nods. Since she has already returned to the Tang Dynasty, of course, she will never be given the same restoration of real scenes again, which means that the city of Babylon they are in only shows up because of Lin Luoran.
Yang Lisha stares at her suspiciously, Honestly, Im more curious than you to know why the Tower of Heaven chose you as the main person toplete the test and bring us back here.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what to say. She guesses that it is because of the pearl she wears on her hand, but how can she tell Yang Lisha a reason like this? She can only change the subject casually, Wait, back to the restoration of real scenes you just said. Is it because you once lived in the prosperous Tang Dynasty that you were brought back to that era? Why are we brought back to the Neo-Babylonian Empire? Dont say its me. I am afraid that even the ancestors of the Lins who lived hundreds of years ago hadnt been to Babylon. After all, this is the Mesopotamian in in West Asia.
In 600 BC, Huaxia was still in the Spring and Autumn Period. Even if the ancestors of the Lins lost their minds, they could not walk to West Asia.
Yang Lisha has neverughed since shees here. Of course, Lin Lisha hasnt seen her dimples either. The Tower of Heaven brought us back here is surly because of your will.
Her words almost make Lin Luoran faint. Because of her will?
She did look up at the starry sky in front of the tower and question the historical mysteries. The huge shadow of truth made her flinch, and she didnt dare to think more about it. Is it because she was such a coward at that time that the Tower of Heaven brings her back to the era she thought about to solve the mysteries herself?
Lin Luoran wants to cry, but she doesnt have any tears. She feels worried now, like Yang Lisha.
Something in the burning oilmp makes the light look like ghost fire. Lin Luoran is about to make the room brighter with a Fire Ball spell when a woman with an Arabic entes in.
The woman sounds a bit scared, but she says a lot. Lin Luoran hears something about oracles and food. Does shee to send them food? Lin Luoran thinks for a long time with her brainparable to a CPU and finally finds a word in Arabic that means put down. She twists her tongue a few times and says the word to the woman. She seems to understand Lin Luorans word and puts the food at the doorstep.
Lin Luoran listens to her footsteps and walks out of the stone gate after she goes away. She only sees the back of a young girl wearing linen clothes and silver earrings. Her olive skin makes her look very healthy.
Unlike this humble mud house, both the shiny surface and how it feels in hand make Lin Luoran realizes the tray put on the ground is made of real gold. Maybe not pure, but it is definitely gold.
On the tray, there are two pieces of roasted wheat cake giving out a mouth-watering scent, a te of washed dates and some deserts even Lin Luoran cant resist. There is also a silver bottle. Lin Luoran smells inside and finds out it is beer.
These seem to be the dinner they prepare for them, which is more than enough for Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha. Lin Luoran is surprised that they have home-made beer in the Neo-Babylonian Empire. She also wonders why there is no meat. It seems that those people mistakenly regard them as someone in authority, but why dont they bring meat for people whom they need to pay respect to?
Yang Lisha doesnt even look at the food while Lin Luoran takes a bite of the wheat cake made from natural ingredients. It doesnt taste as good as those made from wheat grown in her space, but it is done to a turn. Although the beer looks cloudy, the taste of it is pure. Eating the wheat cake with the bear is definitely a unique experience in Lin Luorans life.
She is half full, but Goldie doesnt eat anything without meat. They are now in an unfamiliar empire that existed two thousand years ago. It might be dangerous. Lin Luoran doesnt dare to let Goldie out to find himself some food. She doesnt dare to take the fresh raw meat in her space out either. On the other hand, the cyan little fox takes note of the situation and jumps up to the table with the te of dates in hands.
In the sound of the cyan little fox eating dates, Lin Luoran hears a conversation in a whisper. She listens carefully and only understands some keywords.
North of the Temple of Marduk, sacrifice, conferring, oracles, kind, fake one, Lin Luoran bes a simultaneous interpreter. Yang Lisha stands up after listening to what she says.
You screwed up.
What did I screw up? Lin Luoran doesnt understand.
Im afraid they respect us so much because they mistake us as oracles. They may be suspecting you because you were kind to that female ve. We need to leave this ce as soon as possible. Yang Lisha stands up and carefully collects the silk she put on the bed.
Lin Luoran is not surprised that those people think they are oracles. She and Yang Lisha both wear simple robes to hide from the sandstorm in Iraq. The robes are made of natural silk and simr to the clothes Iraqi women wear now. Even if they had the skills to make robes like theirs in the Neo-Babylonian Empire, such clothes would represent distinguished identities.
Being suspected because she is too kind? Lin Luoran suddenly remembers the day when she first met White Fairy in the abyss. All the troubles were caused by White Fairys attitude to her. Even people who hunt wild gooses all day get bitten in the eye by them sometimes. Lin Luoran realizes that if they were real oracles, they should be more arrogant than how White Fairy of Gathering Vitality treated her when she was a junior cultivator of early Training Qi. Whoops!
Even if they know we are fake, we dont have to run, do we? Lin Luoran feels surprised. After all, they are just ordinary people.
Yang Lisha sneers, Im afraid you havent checked your body......
Body? Reiki taken away by the crystal ball recovers slowly while torches are lit in the yard. The crowd is moring toe and catch the two fake oracles. Lin Luoran frowns and automatically wants to use the Fire Ball spell, but Reiki in her body does not react...... Everyone else who passes through time to the past gets their own superpower while she is the only one who is deprived of it.
The Tower of Heaven is killing her.
Chapter 294 - Infiltrating into the Royal Palace
Chapter 294 Infiltrating into the Royal Pce
People are standing in orderly ranks. The yard is lit by the fire. The shadow of a date palm is reflected on the mud wall. To Lin Luoran and Yang Lishas surprise, they are not ves of the Agebels. The bearded Babylonian man they saw in the afternoon is hiding in the crowd and pointing disdainfully to them. Those people clearly are soldiers because they are holding spear-like weapons and shields.
Are they soldiers of the Neo-Babylonian Empire? Maybe they are patrolling the city wearing short leather armors that look like skirts. If they werenting to catch them, Lin Luoran would be very interested in these soldiers who live more than two thousand years ago.
You know how to get out, right? Although Lin Luoran loses her Reiki, she can still do Tai Chi. Its not difficult to run away from a team of poorly armed Babylonian soldiers.
Yang Lisha nods, Dont kill them. I can feel that there are powerful cultivators in this city!
The windows in the mud wall are high, but not small. They jump out easily. They are on the same boat now. Lin Luoran believes Yang Lishas judgment that there are other cultivators in Babylon. It doesnt surprise her that the Neo-Babylonian Empire existed two thousand years ago has cultivators in it since the interster transmission circle turns out to be the Tower of Babel.
Lin Luoran winks her eyes to Yang Lisha and crosses her arms into adder. Yang Lisha understands and steps lightly on her arms and jumps out.
You two go first. Be a good boy, Goldie! The soldiers see Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha escaping and shout in words they dont understand. The soldiers also try to stab them with spears while Lin Luoran turns left and avoids them. She pats Goldie and asks the cyan little fox to run first. Subject to some rules of the tower, Goldie cant transform into other forms, but holding the little fox in his mouth is still not a problem.
There is no much difference between eagles and hawks. There are Babylonians who have eagles at home too, but they are all from higher sses. It is because the soldiers see Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha have a golden eagle that they dont kill them at once, which gives Yang Lisha chances to escape. Of course, Lin Luoran doesnt know the real reason. However, the soldiers put their misgivings aside when they see that Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha are afraid of being found out and try to flee away.
Goldie flies out of the window. Lin Luoran kicks a spear into the air. Even if she can not use her Reiki, she can easily make various difficult moves with her body which is tempered by Reiki molecules. She can also make moves like the 180-degree horizontal kick in the movies smoother and better than all the action stars.
Seeing the soldiers all fall on the ground, Lin Luoran steps on the stone table and jumps out of the window that is justrge enough for one person to pass through. Shennds lightly on the ground.
Several female ves are beaten unconscious in the yard. It seems that Yang Lisha did it. A lot of the pointed long leaves of the date palm are broken. Soldiers running after Lin Luoran are quite morous. She feels her temple is jumping abruptly, but she doesnt see Goldie and the cyan little fox after jumping out of the window. Thats when she realizes more people are running towards her from several mud walls away.
Lin Luoran has no time to find out where Yang Lisha and Goldie have gone. She picks a direction without footsteps and torches and jumps out of the wall of the low mud house.
Except for the soldiers chasing after her, Babylon ispletely not as prosperous as the modern world. The mud walls all look the same while the mud houses make people lose their directions.
Lin Luoran has to look into the distance. There is a ce with many exquisite buildings, which seems to be the inner city. The closestndmark to Lin Luoran is a gate made of zed bricks. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Besides, she still needs to find out things about the Tower of Babel, so she must sneak into the inner city.
She approaches the city gate carefully and finds it unusually beautiful when she gets close. It consists of two double-walled arched gates. Each gate has two guard towers, one on the right and one on the left. The surface of the walls is covered with patterns made of colored ze. Lin Luoran recognizes the pattern of an ox and another majestic mythical animal that she doesnt find a match in all the animals she knows in the legends and fairy tales. It stands on its four feet and has fishs head, snakes neck,mon beasts body and scales. Its forelimbs look like those of lions while its hind limbs are eagle ws.
If Lin Luoran were more familiar with the history of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, she would recognize that the gate is the famous Ishtar Gate. In the future, the Hanging Gardens which is one of the seven wonders of the ancient world will be built next to it.
Of course, there are guards who are armed to the teeth at the gate. After all, this is a crucial part of the imperial city of Babylon. Lin Luoran looks at the mud wall that is ten meters high and feels not sure about whether she can jump up.
Its impossible to break into the city. She has to wait.
Lin Luoran hides in the shadows and checks her space. She can take things out of it, but she cant hide inside. It is forbidden after she passes through time. A secret force is preventing Lin Luoran from using spells after she gets to the past. Is it because spells will disturb the course of history? Apart from this, Lin Luoran cant think of any other reasons.
She feels a little dizzy, so she quickly takes out thest Teleport Figure and Ice Needle Figure from her space and puts them in her pocket. There are disadvantages of turning against the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. After running out of thest two pieces of figure paper, Lin Luoran will have to say goodbye to these handy secret weapons that can be used both at home and during trips.
With these two pieces of figure paper, Lin Luoran feels more secure. She was supposed to take out the Bright Sword, but Yang Lisha said before she ran away that there could be other cultivators in the city. Lin Luoran gives up the idea after thinking that the Bright Sword is a fifth-tier flying sword and someone may want to steal it. She cant use her Reiki now anyway.
If other cultivators do exist, Yang Lisha might be in a more dangerous situation than herself. At least, the cultivators from Huaxia whom Lin Luoran might meet are all seniors to her. She wont get robbed as long as she doesnt show her wealth. However, Yang Lisha is a monster and this is not the era when cultivation wanes. It wont be hard for cultivators who travel thousands of miles to the city of Babylon to recognize who she really is.
Damn! The dizziness is getting worse. Is it because of the food she ate tonight? Who says that the ancients are simple? Lin Luoran picks a few mint leaves from her space and puts them under her tongue to make herself feels better.
It sounds that the city is in tumult inside the gorgeous city gate. Two masked women are sitting on two jeweled sedan chairs that are more luxury than those Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha took when they entered Babylon. The womens servants seem to be talking to the guards.
Lin Luoran understands one word, Medes. She remembers it is an ethnic group in the region of the Two Rivers, but she doesnt remember clearly and doesnt know who they really are. The soldiers guarding the city clearly understand the meaning of the word better than she does.
They open the gate of the city, give way respectfully and wave to let the team of people who are going outte at night pass.
Regardless of whether Babylon has a curfew as Huaxia does, only people in authority can go out of the city in the middle of the night. Lin Luoran takes a look at her white robe. It looks simr to what hundreds of maids in the team are wearing.
Herees her chance to get into the city, Lin Luoran smears dirt on her face and neck in order to make her skin tone two shades deeper. She also tears down a sleeve of her robe, so that it looks more like what a local woman would wear. Oh, she needs to tear off the bottom half of her dress as well.
The team has already gone halfway forward. The soldiers still dont dare to look up, so Lin Luoran jumps out of the shadows.
The maids are all holding things in their hands while Lin Luoran has nothing. She finds a wooden box with painted flowers from her space and holds it like the maids do.
The swords are just a few steps away from Lin Luoran. When she passes the blue city wall and enters the gate, she worries whether someone would suddenly recognize her. If this really happened, those swords would alle to her, even Tai Chi would be useless.
One minute feels like decades for Lin Luoran. Her neck is covered with sweat. Only after the bronze city gate is closed next to her heel, does she feel relieved.
Appearing in front of her is the Babylonian inner city that will be relics in two thousand years.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and looks at the temple-like building. It is covered with reliefs, various patterns made of zed bricks and decorations in the shape of roses. There are also gorgeous belts in bright blue, cyan, red, white and yellow.
The building doesnt have eaves like the pces in Huaxia and looks more like a giant colorful round stone.
Nevertheless, it is still the pce of Babylon that is one of the four ancient civilizations.
Lin Luoran hastens to go forward. At the front of the team, one of the masked women on the sedan chairs suddenly blinks and smiles.
Teacher, are youughing?, another masked woman asks. She has a pair of clear eyes like the blue sky as well as an ent that definitely belongs to Huaxia, but her ent is too heavy. It takes a while for Lin Luoran to recognize.
The woman who is called teacher smiles, Amytis, weve got somepany.
The woman speaks in the standardnguage of Huaxia during the Spring and Autumn period. It is simr to mandarin nowadays. The womans tone is gentle and soft. Nobody can speak in a better ent than her. However, Lin Luoran still knows nothing about all of these and follows behind the team, holding a silly wooden box and wishing to use her eyes as a camera to shoot the entire pce.
Chapter 295 - The Prisoner and the Wedding of the King
Chapter 295 The Prisoner and the Wedding of the King
How did I fall asleep?
Lin Luoran touches the cold stone bed and sits up immediately. She is in a pce decorated with a lot of gold foil. It is as bright as daytime inside. The Babylonian architectural features make Lin Luoran realizes that she is in the pce and does not wake up after passing the test of the Tower of Babel and get back to the twenty-first century.
However, she clearly remembers that she sneaked into a group of maids and went somewhere simr to the side hall of a pce. Why does she sleep on a bed here? Most of the ordinary people in Babylon wear linen clothes while what is put on the stone bed is authentic silk.
What did the textbook say when I was in school? Lin Luoran thinks. Didnt the Silk Road arise in the Western Han Dynasty? Why are there silk sheets here? Lin Luoran is resentful, but she then feels that she is too childish and hrious. The original history of this world shatters little by little after she bes a cultivator, doesnt it?
Calm down. Lin Luoran bites her tongue and looks at the empty pce. There is no one. Gold and jewellery cannot bring her warmth. Rather, they make the pce even colder. She remembers some vulgar novels of being sent to the past such as The Pharaohs Favourite Concubine. The heroine always wakes up in the kings bed after passing through time, like what happens to Lin Luoran now!
Lin Luoran shudders and touches her pocket. The two pieces of figure paper that should have been there are gone.
This is totally unsettling. Lin Luoran rolls over and sits up. She pulls the silk sheet off the bed and shakes it for a few times. There is some grey dirt on the sheet. It seems like what she smeared on her face and arms, but there isnt any clue of the figure papers.
Are you looking for these? A clear and melodious female voicees from the gate of the pce. Lin Luoran suddenly stands up straight and sees that it is a woman in silk Shenyi. Thanks to the days when Lin Luoran studied at the University of Chuan in order to find the soul wood, she is pretty sure that it is Shenyi once she sees it. The sleeves are very wide and about to reach the ground. In fact,mon people also see clothes like this frequently. Most of the statues of Confucius feature this kind of clothes. Does it mean that the Asian woman in front of Lin Luoranes from the Spring and Autumn period of Huaxia?
It is supposed to be such a moving moment when two people with the same hometown meet each other. However they are not separated by the time of two thousand years, but two pieces of figure paper in this womans hand. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that only senior cultivators cane to Babylon in this era.
What did this senior cultivator just say? It sounded a bit familiar, much like a dialect. Lin Luoran is confused. The woman wearing Shenyi is obviously defeated by the stupidity Lin Luoran shows on her face. A beam of light enters Lin Luorans forehead. A stream of information flows in her brain, just like how White Fairys memory bead worked. Lin Luoran immediately gains the ability to understand all kinds ofnguages as if she were given a plug-in.
She can understand the dialect of the woman in Shenyi now.
I should give you my regards, master. It definitely is a plug-in! Lin Luoran shouts silently in her heart. She just opened her mouth and the same ent flowed out automatically.
The woman in Shenyi holds the figure papers in hand and says in despise, Your personal abilities are so low. How dare youe into a scene like this!
Those two pieces of figure paper are masterpieces of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Seeing they are belittled like that, Lin Luoran feels a bit angry. However, she is not a close friend of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple and doesnt need to defend the temple by arguing with the woman. Speaking of it, the world of cultivation has seriously declined in two thousand years. Maybe, the figure papers and herself do look useless in the eyes of the woman. Sigh!
Nevertheless, how does she answer this woman? In terms of schools that existed thousands of years ago, Lin Luoran vaguely remembers that White Fairy mentioned she was from the Misty Peaks. There is also the Joy School. Zu Mountain may also exist. The problem is no one knows the woman in front of her belongs to which school. What if the womanes from one of these? Thinking of it, Lin Luoran chooses to be honest.
I am an individual cultivator who passes by. I heard the interster transmission circle is here and want to take a look at it.
The woman in Shenyi snorts coldly, You dont tell all the truth and talks vulgarly. If you were an individual cultivator, why are your abilities inhibited? The Tower of Babel is a secret. How can an ordinary individual cultivator know about it? How dare you sneak into your highnesss guard of honor after offending other grandmasters! You stay in this pce. Ill interrogate you the day after tomorrow.
Does Lin Luoran be a prisoner to some extent? Unarmed Lin Luoran feels very insecure.
She is one hundred percent sure who the woman is now. She is so unlucky toe across a cultivator beyond Gathering Vitality. Only they will call themselves your highness. Did I speak vulgarly?, Lin Luoran asks herself. She just didnt speakpletely in standardnguage. It shouldnt have been the reason for the woman to treat her so rudely.
Lin Luoran finds a girl hiding outside the gate of the pce and peeking at them. She has blue eyes, a prominent nose and healthy blush on her light-toned cheek. She is as tall as Lin Luoran and taller than average people at this age. Thats the typical look of people from ethnic groups in the region of the Two Rivers.
This beautiful exotic girl is wearing a long silk dress. Her two braids are decorated with jewellery made of gems. They shine brightly together with her long brown hair. Lin Luoran instantly knows that the girl is noble.
At this age of low productivity, it is somon that noble girls are more beautiful than ordinary girls. Only a noble family can provide enough food that the girl needs for growth. Only in this way, can she be this tall and charming. A reasonable diet structure gives her the healthy glow on her face. It also needs a lot of precious materials such as fruits to take good care of her hair and makes it as shiny as the gems put in her braids.
Teacher, does shee from your nation?
The girl rushes in like a little bird and stands next to the woman in Shenyi.
Teacher, what a warm word! The girl speaks in the same Arabic dialect Lin Luoran heard before, but she understands everything she said. Does that plug-in trante more than onenguage? Lin Luoran is delighted with surprise and doesnt know how to express her excitement to the girl when she stares at the girl.
Language is the bridge ofmunication. Being able to understand the words of the locals is very helpful in solving Lin Luorans questions about the Tower of Babel. For this reason, she almost wants to thank the woman in Shenyi for holding her in custody.
Amytis, why are you here? The bride who is going to have her wedding should take a good rest. The coldness on the womans face disappears a lot. She says so, but she doesnt really mean to me the girl.
It seems as if Lin Luoran were transparent in front of them. She thinks resentfully that the woman neither speaks in standard ancientnguage nor in what everyone speaks nowadays. Who allows the woman to say she is vulgar?
Amytis puckers her mouth. At that moment, Lin Luoran feels as if she saw another Li Xier.
Teacher, you havent told me yet. Does shee from the mysterious East, like you?
The woman in Shenyi throws a warning look to Lin Luoran and nods, although she doesnt want to admit. Amytis is attracted deeply by the mysterious East where her omnipotent teacheres from.
Amytis, are youing to ask me something?
Amytis pats her head and says, The high priest wants to discuss tomorrows ceremony with you, teacher.
The woman nods and leaves gracefully after asking Amytis not to wander randomly in the pce. Lin Luoran is relieved. She was too nervous to notice how the woman in Shenyi looked. The oppression the woman gave to her was too powerful.
Hello, Im Amytis from Media. The beautiful young girl greets Lin Luoran with a warm smile.
Lin Luoran is ttered. The girl doesnt regard her as a stranger. Hello, Im Lin Luoran from the distant East. The girl is so weing. If they shook their hand, Lin Luoran would think that she returned to the 21st century. Thenguage gap has disappeared. Lin Luoran can speak fluently in the localnguage. This is a good start.
Given that this local girl is obviously easier to deal with than the woman in Shenyi, Lin Luoran decides to find her first breakthrough on her. What did the woman in Shenyi just say? A wedding?
Amytis, are you going to have a wedding soon? The girl seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old and is about to get married. It turns out that getting married at an early age is not a unique tradition of ancient Huaxia.
Amytiss blue eyes are filled with smile, With the help of my teacher, Im going to marry a Babylonian hero. Ill be too d to fall asleep tonight.
Does the woman also do things like matchmaking? Lin Luorans instinct tells her that cultivators wont have a hobby like this. Why exactly did the womane all the way here to be a matchmaker?
Who is the Babylonian hero?
Amytis blushes, In Babylon and Mesopotamia, only Nebuchadnezzar can be called a hero. My teacher said that I would be a good queen, but in fact, I know nothing......
Lin Luoran is touched by Amytiss thoughts as a young girl and rtes to her stress before getting married. She listens quietly while the name of the hero reminds her of something she remembers.
Wait, Nebuchadnezzar? Is he Nebuchadnezzar II?
Amytis of Media......Oh my god, she is the Babylonian version of Huaxias Daji. Is the little girl standing in front of her the future queen of Babylon who asks Nebuchadnezzar II to build the well-known Hanging Gardens for her?
Lin Luoran stares at Amytis with aplicated facial expression.
Chapter 296 - When the Royal Makeup Artist Meets the High Priest (1)
Chapter 296 When the Royal Makeup Artist Meets the High Priest (1)
Amytis was Nebuchadnezzar IIs wife who came from mountain areas of Media. Nebuchadnezzar II built the Hanging Gardens because Amytis missed the scenery in the mountains of her hometown. The Hanging Gardens puzzles many historians and no one knows whether it really existed.
If Lin Luoran didnt return to the Neo-Babylonian Empire, she would probably be moved by such stories written in historical documents. However, she never forgets the Median princess is also a cultivator of Huaxia although the princess in front of her blushed when she mentioned Nebuchadnezzar II.
The surname of the woman in Shenyi is Ji. Amytis doesnt know the meaning of it, but Lin Luoran whoes from Huaxia cannot ignore it. In this era, the Zhou Dynasty is about to fall. The Spring and Autumn period has begun, but the royal family of Zhou is still the rightful ruler. Every one from Huaxia is familiar with names such as Ji Chang and Ji Fa. Their stories are written in The Legend of Deification. All people from Huaxia read the book when they grew up. The surname of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is Ji.
Why did the female cultivator who is from Zhous royal familye all the way here? Why did she take the Median princess as her student? Is she only after the Tower of Babel? If a prominent building like the Tower of Babel had beenpleted, she and Yang Lisha would have seen it before they even entered the city. Is she brought back to the time when the Tower of Babel hasnt been built? Questions like these make her stay up all night.
Lin, will you attend my wedding tomorrow? Amytis also cant fall asleep for the whole night. The woman in Shenyi never returns. The maids never dare to chat with their princess. Amytis decides to stay in the pce on the night before her wedding. She finds Lin Luoran to keep herpany and talks to her.
Lin Luoran can imagine that it will be a grand wedding tomorrow, but the woman in Shenyi has restricted her personal freedom. Since both pieces of figure paper are taken away by the woman, Lin Luoran doesnt dare to challenge her authority. She shakes her head to Amytis with regret and apology.
Amytis holds her head in her hands. Fire in the room casts glorious light on her clear face.
My teacher only looks harsh. In fact, she is a nice person. Dont worry. I will help you convince her.
Lin Luoran bursts into tears. She really wants to tell the little girl that her teacher is probably plotting something bad! Back to the problem, should Lin Luoran attend the wedding of Babylons future king and queen? What does the Tower of Babel want her to do in this test? Will it be better if she assimtes into society in this era?
She thinks about it and still looks at Amytis as if she really wanted to attend the wedding. It feels somewhat mean to cheat the little girl.
However, Amytis is very happy. She hugs Lin Luoran and giggles. It makes Lin Luoran like her more. She and Li Xier have simr personalities. Lin Luoran doesnt know what test Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye get. She only hopes they are not unlucky like her.
A group of maids pours in when it is still dark outside the pce.
They are holding flowers, satin, a dress weaved with golden thread and a belt decorated with many gems. Obviously, the procedure of tomorrows wedding is veryplex.
Someone brought in some white viscous liquid that smells like milk. Does she use this to take a bath? Lin Luoran thinks of the words Xiao Xiaomu read to others on the bank of the Euphrates River. This is the Mesopotamia in where milk and honey flow. It is not as barren as Lin Luoran thought.
Amytis takes a milk bath and doesnt mind getting dressed in front of Lin Luoran afterwards. This is an unconventional era, unlike that of Huaxia. Since a certain dynasty, women in Huaxia had been asked to obey their fathers, brothers and husbands, as well as following the four virtues of women. They also had to bind their feet into about ten centimeters. If a strange man took a look at a womans naked ankles, the only thing she could do was suicide.
On the opposite, Amytis is an enthusiastic and open-minded girl. She is at ease when Lin Luoran sees her naked. Naked bodies of young people are supposed to be appreciated.
Lin Luoran loves to watch the maids helping Amytis put on the gorgeous long dress. They tie the belt around her waist. Two maids braid her hair into pigtails while others do her makeup. Lin Luoran is amazed by how women did makeup two thousand years ago.
There is powder in blue and ck. Lin Luoran smells on it. It seems to be made from minerals. Wouldnt it be harmful to apply the mineral powder directly to the eye sockets?
Lin Luoran remembers that there is a set of unopened high-end cosmetics that Baojia sent her a few years ago in her space. Things wont go bad easily in her space, so they can still use it, right?
She takes out the cosmetics in her space. The colorful glistening eyeshadow palette attracts Amytiss eyes.
Lin, what are these? They are so beautiful! The eyeshadow palette in dozens of colors is definitely more beautiful than blue and ck powder. Every color looks like what Amytis ever wanted. She loves it very much.
Lin Luoran coughs twice, I think I might be able to give our princess a different bridal makeup.
The submissive maids look at Lin Luoran in astonishment, as if she were a horrible beast that would eat people.
Lin Luoran touches her nose bashfully. This proposal is indeed a bit risky. This is a veritable royal wedding. Let alone other etiquettes, there must be some specific requirements for the queens makeup and dress, right?
Amytiss eyes light up.
Lin Luoran feels she is about to lift a rock and drop it on her own toes.
......
How do you do makeup like this? Amytis looks at herself in the bronze mirror. Her eyshes are very dense, but they look even denser now and look like a small fan when she blinks. Lin Luoran uses the blue powder to draw an elegant flower on Amytiss left eyelid. Amytis doesnt know what kind of flower this is, but she thinks it is beautiful.
She also has thick eyebrows. There arent any ws after applying a thinyer of white powder on her face.
Amytis is amazed by the bridal makeup Lin Luoran gives to her. It looks different from that of Media and Babylon. It seems strange at first, but Amytis soon discovers that this strange makeup covers all her small imperfections. Her nose looks more prominent while her eyes are deep and blue. Her lips seem to be coated with honey and are smooth and shiny.
Amytis is surprised by the mysterious oriental product. Actually, Lin Luoran is also surprised that both Eastern and Western people use bronze mirrors. Because the mirror is well polished, she can see clearer than how it is described in many novels. At least, Amytis can see her face clearly in it. It is much better than looking at reflections in the water.
The maids are very nervous, which makes Lin Luoran feel stressful as well. Themon stage makeup of the 21st century should be suitable for the wedding, right?
Lin Luoran puts a ruby-iid golden hoop on Amytiss forehead. She is ready to be a Babylonian bride now.
The pce rings with music before dawn. The melodious sound of the piano is mixed with that of metal percussion. Amytis invites Lin Luoran to attend the wedding as a royal makeup artist.
Lin Luoran follows the sedan chair carefully. The woman surnamed Ji doesnt show up, which makes her relieved. Amytis is dignified and beautiful and is going to be the official queen of Babylon soon. On such a formal asion, she must hide the yfulness of the little girl inside.
Another team with a sedan chaires towards them before they get out of the pce. Lin Luoran knows it is Nebuchadnezzar II once she sees the sweetness on Amytiss face. His beard doesnt cover up the fact that he is much older than Amytis. Lin Luoran has to be as well-behaved as the maids walking next to her, so she doesnt stare at the king of Babylon directly. Instead, she looks at one side of his sedan chair.
Are people holding harps carved with bulls heads royal musicians? There are also people holding something like gongs, tambourines and other musical instruments she doesnt know.
When Nebuchadnezzar II sees Amytis clearly, he is astonished. The makeup on his brides face is totally inconsistent with Babylons traditions. However, he thinks Amytis is more beautiful than she used to be after a second look.
At this time, Lin Luoran hasnt known that Nebuchadnezzar IIs approval has officially made her a royal makeup artist instead of a temporary one.
The bride and groom do not talk after the two sedan chairs meet each other. The group of people goes towards the Ishtar Gate along the high walls of the inner city. Outside the walls, people of Babylon are cheering.
The Marduk Temple that is important to Babylon is right ahead. The avenue from Ishtar Gate to the Marduk Temple is the famous Ceremonial Avenue which is used for parade and religious activities during grand ceremonies.
ording to Amytis, she and Nebuchadnezzar II will receive the blessing of the high priest at the Marduk Temple. Then, they will celebrate with the people of Babylon.
Thats the high priest! The female cultivator with the surname Ji hasnt returned since she went outst night. Somehow, Lin Luoran feels a little worried.
Chapter 297 - When the Makeup Girl Meets the Priests (2)
Chapter 297 When the Makeup Girl Meets the Priests (2)
Marduk is the god of Babylon. The Babylonians believe the kings power is granted by Marduk, and the monks are the gods servants. People in Babylon must get protected by the god, so they try to please him as hard as they can, hoping to obtain his grace to protect their city and country.
The Temple, as a ce where Mardukes down to stop temporarily, is a sacred ce that only the king and monks are allowed to have ess to it. Only on special days can the king go into the temple with his wifein this caseAmytis, the princess of Medes to get Marduks blessings.
The ritual is long. Lin Luoran has nothing to do, but to pretend to be faithful, and wait outside the Temple like others.
Besides the Temple stands a stone tower. It is about fifteen or sixteen meters tall, only a head taller than the towering and solid inner city wall. It is not conspicuous, and even looks a little shabbypared with the majestic Temple.
All the constructions in the inner wall are colorful and magnificent. By a glimpse, Lin Ruoran even finds out the top of the Temple is made of gold, so its very strange to have amon stone tower in this particr area. Lin Luoran has to get something to think because the ritual still has a long way to go.
It is impossible to ask the maids beside her. The maids do not have the courage to look up, let alone talking with her
The monks outside the temple look at Lin Ruoran in an unfriendly way. They think it is a sphemy to Marduk if she looks over the Temple during such an important ritual.
Something strikes Lin Ruorans mind when Nebuchadnezzar II walks out with his wife. Babylons constructions use bricks made from ys because stones are scarce in the country. However, this ordinary stone tower and the marvelous Temple are exceptions.
Why precious stones are used on the seemingly inconspicuous stone tower?
The monkse up to the priest and whisper something, then an experienced lookes to Lin Luoran. All she can see is the wrinkled eyes and a face that is shaped by the time. The woman surnamed Ji leaves and doesnte back. So Lin Luoran is somehow afraid of the priest.
She sneaks into the queue of maids.
My Princess, is the one who wears the silk clothes also the maid you brought from Medes? The priest asks Amytis, seeming to decide not to let Lin Luoran go. Lin Luoran is very regretted that she wears silk clothes. It makes her conspicuous and she has nowhere to hide.
With her hand held by her husband, Amytis is sniffing the scent of the spice from him and seems distracted, Lin is not my maid. In fact, she is a distinguished guest of Medes. My lord, it is she who does my beautiful makeup, She says to her husband, lowering her voice.
Nebuchadnezzar II smiles, and his old look seems younger.
Your guest can find a ce as a court painter, Amytis. He says. Painting and wearing makeup make no difference to this king who experiences a lot of fights. Lins look doesnt fit Babylonians aesthetical standard either, so the king does not look at her for long.
My priest, I n to rebuild the Tower of Babel to consecrate god Marduk. What do you think? The king stands in front of the temple and talks with the priest.
When Tower of Babel is spoken, Lin Luoran starts to pay attention.
There should not be any reason for the priest to reject the n, because the more importance the king attaches to religious activities and devotes himself to Marduk, the more interests of the monastic group will be guaranteed and erged. So, its best for the priest that the king decides to build temples all over the country. However, after hearing the kings proposal, this priest who has already got one foot stepping into his grave has an obvious hesitation before he nods.
The king holds Amytiss hand and walks to the edge of stone power. My queen, he says, This is the gate to god in Babylon. I will build it to heaven and Marduk will be in it to be consecrated. We can also go on to the top and overlook the whole nation.
The king looks ambitious and omnipotent at this time. Amytis looks at him with expectation and enchantment.
However, Lin Luoran is very astonished. The inconspicuous stone tower is in fact tower of Babel! To be more specific, it is the predecessor of the Tower of Babel because it does not have the momentum to skyrocket. Only this reconstructed tower of Babel can bring her back to the 21st century? She seems to fall into chaos.
Priests experienced eyes catch all the joyful and sad looks on Lin Ruorans face.
My king, its time for you to receive your peoples congrattions with your queen. The priest interrupts the kings meditation. The cheer outside the wall never stops, and people of Babylon are expecting their king and queen. Nebuchadnezzar II steps on the sedan chair, holding Amytis, looks contented.
ves, musicians and guards follow the two men. Lin Luoran is stopped by two monks while she is about to join them.
She looks surprised and bes vignt, but she has no idea why they stop her.
The priest smiles, Court painter? You Huaxia cultivators can really pay everything to get ess to the tower.
Lin Luoran has the feeling of being exposed and is very scared. Several solutionse to her mind. Shall she deny firmly, install or go to search for the protection from Amytis? Meanwhile, the idea of taking a risk urs though she is prudent in nature, because maybe its the best chance for her to enter the tower.
The priest stares at her for a while and suddenly asks, Where do youe from?
She instinctively responds before she is thinking about whether to hide or fight. With the most gentle and harmless smile, she answers, Ie from the east, my priest. Mrs. Lin says she can gain love from the elderly easily. May the Taoist ancestors bless that all her mothers words are true.
The priest with wrinkles on his face shakes his head, You are not the same as the arrogant eastern cultivators who attempt to acquire tower of Babel. So tell me, little girl, are you really from the east?
Lin Luoran is nervous, but still insists, I am from the east, my priest, please do not make jokes. She adds in her heart, I doe from the east two thousand yearster, so I am not lying.
The priest doesnt express any opinion and continues to speak, Your personal ability is low, but you can still see the tower since youe for it. Do you want to go?
Lin Luoran thinks she mishears. The old man invites her to enter into the tower? Have the Taoist ancestors really heard her praying? She believes it is more of a trap. The priest silently looks at her without any emotion. Lin Luoran feels frustrated because it doesnt matter whether she agrees or not. The priests personal ability is a mystery, too high to measure. Rebellion means nothing to him.
There is a saying in Huaxia that obedience is better than politeness. So after you, priest. Such a saying does exist in Huaxia, but not in the Spring and Autumn period. As long as there are no other Huaxia people here and the Babylon monks do not know that. Lin Luoran prates, not being afraid that the lie will be revealed.
The monks return to the temple, and the priest walks first with his bare feet. Lin Luoran feels nervous. Her guessing has been proved wrong. As long as the tower of Babel has existed for a long time, it cannot be built by the Huaxia cultivators. In fact, the women cultivator surnamed Ji maybe wants to seizure what belongs to Babylon. She tries to sess by doing it in a circuitous way, not sparing to make Amytis, the princess of Medes to be her apprentice. She must be nning it for decades.
Has anything bad already happened to Huaxia that forces the woman cultivator surnamed Ji to use the interster transmission circle? Lin Luoran seems uneasy. The priest seems to be unaware of what she thinks, just pacing in a steady way, not being afraid of her running away.
The stone tower at this time cannot be described as magnificent and is very different from the tower of Babel that floats in the air when theye to this world. However, Lin Luoran somehow feels nervous when she enters the tower. There is no guiding light and crystal ball, so it is definitely that tower 2,600 years from now.
Lin Luoran feels a little disappointed. The door shuts after a wave by the priest. She doesnt sense the signs of Wakan using.
There is a dome inside the tower and it sheds lights after the door is closed.
The fascinating shining spot and the track seems familiar in Lin Luorans eyes. She is astonished and blurts, The star as! The shining spots on the dome are the first-level star as on the jade stairs that almost makes her lost!
The wrinkle on the priests face deepens, Can you understand the star as? he asks.
Lin Luoran wants to bite off her tongue to prevent blurting. The possibility of her liar being bluffed out in front of the mysterious priest is even smaller than she traverses to the real world immediately!
Chapter 298 - Which Planet Do You Come From?
Chapter 298 Which Do You Come From?
My priest, this is just part of the stars above us. Is there any problem calling it the star as? Lin Luoran blinks her eyes, pretending to be innocent.
The priest stares at her with his experienced eyes. Lin Luoran knows ites to the vital point, so she just stares back at his wrinkled eyes innocently. This is a battle of stamina and calmness, and she cannot afford to reveal the secret of the jade stairs, nor the fact that she is a womaning from the future. So, the only solution is to keep pretending.
Huaxia peoples facial organs are tter than the Babylonians and Lin Luoran looks like in her twenties with low personal ability. The priest stares for a long time and chooses to believe her words. It is not because of Lin Luorans behavior is so excellent that he is fooled, but deep in his heart he doesnt believe an eastern girl like her with low personal ability have any connection with the abstract star as.
However, Lin Luoran doesnt feel relieved. She has prepared for the worst situation since the priest became silent. If she had known the star as were just carved on the dome of the Tower of Babel, she would not follow to enter even though she desperately wanted to aplish the mission. Astronomy is always the religions best tool in every country, either east or west. It will only be held by a small group of people, not to mention the tar as in the middle of the interster transmission circle carved in the Tower of Babel. This must be the secret that outsiders shall never know. It is even possible that its the key for the woman surnamed Ji to enter the tower... Knowing too much can lead one to be killed.
Lin Luoran thinks about a sentence in the novels and TV ys, Only dead men are trustworthy. Now she believes she digs herself a trap and jumps right into it.
When Lin Luoran is panicking, this old man, whose wrinkles are so deep that cannot disappear no matter how heughs, forces a smile and says, The Tower of Babel will guide ones spirit to the kingdom of god. You are not qualified to die in here. Calm down.
Lin Luoran has a loath smile. If Baojia was here, she might respond screw it. The priest means she is too humble to die in the tower. So how the priest will deal with her?
My priest, the oracle wants to see you. The monks voicees from outside the tower. Hearing that, Lin Luoran is more nervous, not knowing whether the sudden interrupt will save her or quicken her death.
The priest seems to dislike this oracle, and Lin Luoran can clearly see the loathed expression on his face. In a few seconds, her fate will be destined. There is no time to waste and she tries to contact the fire phoenix for help.
I, the emperor, am so powerful that theres no need to use this interster transmission circle. So I have nothing to tell. The proud voice of the phoenix replies.
All Lin Luoran wants to say is Shit!
Maybe you can talk to him about astronomy. The silver fish suggests in a soft voice. Lin Luoran suddenly has hope and wants to hug and kiss it.
My priest, Ie from a long distance to your country only because I admire the level of astronomy here. Ive heard a lot about your astronomy achievements. Can I discuss and learn from you? Lin Luoran almost gets overwhelmed when she tries to use Babylonian to convey the genteel sentences in Huaxia.
The priest finally seems interested.
Since you know the star as,e with me and meet the oracle together.
Lin Luoran finds out she is safe for now and almost cries. Had she known it would be so smooth, she would have told the priest she knew the star as in the very beginning without telling him that she came from the future. She could exin all with the reason that she was doing research on astronomy.
The stone gate opens again. Lin Luoran feels relieved and finds the sunshine especially wonderful, after she just sessfully avoids being killed.
The priest heads to the shrine. The monks be devout and serious when he passes by. Even the most restless man will calm down in such a solemn atmosphere. The monks pay extra attention to her when she follows the priest with eyes looking straight.
Slim, tall, and quiet as water though, she does not believe these characters can attract these monks. These monks are far from the head of the religion who lives in clover, but they look like ascetic monks. She does not have the mood to observe the priest until she just struggles and manages to survive. He is simply dressed and looks like an outsider if youpare him to the magnificent Babylon citizen. These monks are the same as the priest. Lin Luoran can sense their faith to the temple and priest.
She soon understands why the monks pay special attention to her after she follows the priest into the temple.
There is definitely no chair in the temple, but an ottoman lies here. It is said Marduk prefers to have food when lying, just the same as Babylons other gods.
On the ottoman leans an astoundingly marvelous woman from Huaxia.
White Fairy is the most gorgeous girl Lin Luoran has ever met. The image of her looking like a traditional Chinese beauty leaves Lin Luoran a deep impression. However, if Lin Luoranpares White Fairy to this woman, the difference is as big as the difference between wildflowers by the roadside and peony in the royal courtyard.
Her facial feature is not the most stunning character, but it is the condescending look that attracts people the most. In her eyes, it seems that men are no better than animals and she is the only dominance in the world. At one time, Lin Luoran believes she meets the real god. She somehow feels familiar with the womans expression.
Lin Luoran lowers her head unnoticedly. She believes its impossible to meet the queen from 2,000 years ago, so she must misremember.
The woman surnamed Ji is now wearing Shenyi and standing beside the queen as a servant with several other cultivators who dress the same. Lin Luoran finally knows where the impression on her facees from. It turns out she learns from her master. She is one hundred sure that these people are all cultivators and the queen is their head.
These are the oracles in the eyes of monks and they often appear in Babylon? No wonder she and Yang Lisha are misrecognized as oracles by the Agebel family because they look the same as these oracles.
The woman on the ottoman says leisurely, My priest, we havent met for a long time, I am surprised you still look good.
Lin Luoran is sure that she sees the eyebrow of the priest quivers because of anger. The priest replies, We have a 100-year appointment and it is not time yet. You people from Huaxia cannot wait, huh?
The woman covers her mouth andughs, Its impossible for you to figure out the distance between Mars and Earth even after another 100 years. As is said in our appointment, we will have the right to take charge of the Tower of Babel.
The priest seems speechless, but he is still angry and sneers, You interfere with the internal affairs of Babylon when the time is not still due. You really think there are no qualified people here?
Who is the woman and why does she ask the priest to figure out the distance between Mars and Earth? Even in the 21st century, few people can answer the question in a second because the distance between the two stars is constantly changing in a 15-year circle. Even though the astronomy in Babylon is well developed and the priest can know the trace of the star movement, Lin Luoran believes he cannot answer that question.
The nearest distance between Mars and Earth is 55 million kilometers, while the farthest is 400 million kilometers. So the question the woman raised is a total trap. Had it not been the day that Mars is nearest to Earth in recent 60 thousand years and Baojia had dragged her to stay up on the balcony to see Mars, Lin Luoran would not remember these numbers.
In that case, Lin Luoran senses some conspiracy in that question. The Huaxia woman who is called oracle by the priest, does she want to take charge of the Tower of Babel for the interster transmission circle or something else? Lin Luoran doesnt want to help the priest answer it and she pretends to be innocent.
The priest seems unhappy, but Lin Luoran believes he cannot beat these people so he had to suppress his anger. Shall she tell these people shees Huaxia and go to their team? She stops this idea when she finds the woman surnamed Ji looks at her in an unkind way.
She has to make sure who has the advantage.
Now ites to an impasse. The priest cannot answer the question, but he clearly doesnt want to break with these Huaxia cultivators. At that time, Lin Luoran hears the giggle from outside. What is wrong with you guys?
A man wearing colorful dresseses through the wall, and enters the ce. His eyebrows look like willow leaves, making people feel provoked and want to kick his ass.
Who makes our saintess angry? Calm down, calm down. This sissy manes through the wall and heads right to the golden couch. The Huaxia cultivators summon their flying sword, and stand in front of him to stop him.
The man says with his pinky fingers up, Ayy, you human has no sense of humor. I just make jokes.
Only different races will call cultivators human. Lin Luoran hides behind the priest and speaks to herself in her heart. She has no idea who the man is and why he so arrogant facing the saintess.
Wait, saintess?!
Suddenly this word strikes her mind. Lin Luoran clenches her fist. No wonder this woman looks familiar. It is because her temperament never changes though she has various appearances! The supercilious look, regarding all other people as inferior creatures, only belongs to one person who wants to use the jade stair to leave Earth by upying Baojias body. She is the saintess of the Jiuli tribe!
Since she is the most important figure among the people who have evil intentions to the world of cultivation on Earth, something must be done to prevent the saintess from getting ess to the Tower of Babel.
Lin Luoran takes a small step aside, and whispers in a low voice, My priest, we just discussed the distance from Mars to Earth in the Tower of Babel, please tell that to the saintess.
She pretends to just speak to herself. But as she expects, everyone else in the temple hears her words.
The manes by, looking around her for a while and says, Its you. There is a little girl outside looking for you.
Which girl will look for me whoes from 2000 years from now? Does this sissy man know Amytis and the ceremony is over?
The sissy man stretches his fist, and Lin Luoran widens her eyes. There is a petal in his smooth palm, and a minimized figure is sleeping in it. This figure is not Thumbelina, but in fact is Yang Lisha!
Lin Luoran never thinks its great to see Yang Lisha again although they are separated for only one day. Finding Lin Luoran is happy, the sissy man blows to his palm and the petal drifts down. Yang Lisha opens her eyes and arrives on the floor. She grows with wind and bes as tall as a normal adult.
What is that? Theurgy? Lin Luoran is confused, because this seems totally different from Spells of the Five Elements. It looks more like Mini World in the Robe by Fairy Zhenyuan from Journey to the West. She has a lot of questions but Yang Lisha slightly shakes her head. The monster is much calmer than her, and it is surely not a good time to raise questions because the woman surnamed Ji has told the saintess where Lin Luoranes from when Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha meet each other again.
The so-called saintess looks at her with her normal supercilious look. Because of that she didnt recognize her in the Khari Desert even though they had met before? What happens first when different times cross with each other? Maybe it is the paradox of history...
You said you knew the distance between these twos? the saintess asks in a soft but emotionless voice.
Gaining everybodys attention, Lin Luoran replies, Honored oracle, I know nothing. It is the priest who told me just now that he had worked that out.
She can clearly sense the priest freezes when she says these words. Come on! she thinks, It seems that we are on the same boat, please trust me once!
Seeming the ancestors respond to Lin Luorans praying, the priest conceals his instinct hesitation. He doesnt believe Lin Luorans moral quality, but the time she appears, and the fact that she knows the star as though she is young gives him confidence.
In a second, Lin Luoran sees his smiling face, replying So will you please respond for me to the saintess?
Yang Lisha looks at Lin Luoran worriedly. This human female cultivator needs her to teach even the basic space and timemon sense, does she really remember the distance between Mars and Earth? At least, she doesnt know that. Even the college students from the 21st century will stammer if their major is not about astronomy.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and answers, The distance between the twos is not fixed. In fact, it is constantly changing.
The saintess raises her eyebrows and seems to be interested, Oh? she responds.
The priest is a little disappointed. By doing researches for many years, he knows the distance is changing, too. This is not the right answer.
However, in his disappointment, the little girl from Huaxia raises her voice, However, this change follows a 15-year cycle, the nearest distance can be as near as 110 million li, whilst the farthest distance can be as far as 800 million li. Am I right, honored oracle?
She uses li instead of kilometers because it is the unit of length. She speaks with a clear and melodious voice. Even the woman surnamed Ji looks at her in great surprise after she finishes speaking.
The arrogant saintess finally moves. She sits up and with her chin up, looks hesitated and quickly says one sentence.
The supercilious voice and the vague utterance make no one understands whatnguage the woman uses.
Lin Luoran feels fainted. Time has a shback and she sees the man in robe in her dream for the second time.
This time the background is not Earth anymore, but a celestial body that looks like an emerald. The man in robe stands in the void and the satellites go around him. However, there is no rm setting off. He slowly descends and Lin Luoran finds out the does not cover with green nts, instead all the constructions are green. That is why the looks like an emerald.
The is covered by green and local people have greenish skin. Lin Luoran can conclude the technologies on that are more advanced than those on the Earth by several thousand years, or even ten thousand years.
The man in robe seems disappointed and is about to leave when sharp rms ring. The airships float in the sky and countless light beams with high energy all target at him, ready to fire. He is regarded as an invader.
The electronic sound that has the same source with thenguage of the saintess echoes above the city.
Lin Luoran gets pale. What does the sound say? Does the sacred pearl record what the man has experienced?
Its the fragment of the big universe era. Lin Luoran feels she suddenly understands the question the saintess asked before the saintess loses her patience.
Or in other words, the man in robe understands the warning.
It is the emotionless, repeated questioning: Warning, where do youe from? Warning, where do youe from?
Ah! Lin Luoran squats down in great pain. All in her mind is the electronic sound. The sound is deep and dull, and is simr to the noise when the tape is not running smoothly. It keeps asking Lin Luoran Where do youe from?
No one knows what happened, and Yang Lisha looks worried. The sissy man squats down and says to saintess, Look what you have done to the little girl. She is pale because of the pain. Green lightes out of the mans hand and Lin Luorans pain is relieved. Still, there is a lot of sweat on her face and her lips are pale.
Saintess frowns. She stands from the golden ottoman and walks down with her bare feet.
Yang Lisha wants to protect Lin Luoran, but she is pulled away by the sissy mans two fingers.
Ancestor! Yang Lisha seems annoyed. Shh, says the man, Dont disrupt. It is their family business.
Yang Lisha is speechless. No one knows better than her because shees with Lin Luoran. There will be no business between Lin Luoran and the saintess.
The saintess raises Lin Luorans face. The gloomy light shines in her eyes and a beam of light goes into Lins third eye area to find the truth. Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness is vulnerable, but another power protects here and hides the truth, so the saintess gets nothing.
What? The saintess is surprised because she has never seen an empty ocean of consciousness like that.
The pain in Lin Luorans brain fades away and her lips stop quivering. She suddenly opens her eyes when she feels something grips her chin.
She sees the light in the eyes of saintess and is very happy though tears are still around her eyes. The saintess is frightened.
You want to know where Ie from?
She responds in a cold, arrogant voice. It is the most standard intersternguage.
The expression of the saintess changes. The woman surnamed Ji does imnt an interpreter into Lin Luoran, but she is sure that the interpreter doesnt have intersternguage.
Because she sets whatnguage the interpreter has!
Lin Luoranughs with tears, Want to know who I am? Youd better tell me where youe from first!
Chapter 299 - There Is “Magic Spell” on Mount Penglai
Chapter 299 There Is Magic Spell on Mount Peni
Where do Ie from?
The fake saintess doesnt know how to respond. Time flies and she has a quiet, wonderful time. She stays on Earth for a long time, even longer than the time she has spent on her mother. Its normal she cannot think of the name of her mother in a minute.
Open the Tower of Babel, priest. I dont have time to y with you.
Lin Luoran is smiling though there are still tears on her face. This expression stings the fake saintess and she grabs Lin Luoran from the floor.
She gnashes her teeth and whispers beside Lin Luoran, No matter what you belong to, what is the point if your host is too feeble? Of course, she uses the standard intersternguage so that other people cannot understand.
The saintess, or the honored oracle with whom others acquaint, is always cold and elegant. She has never been so hysterical before, so people may wonder what Lin Luoran says to her to make her lose herself and be furious.
Only Lin Luoran knows that what she says is right to the saintesss spot. The saintess believes the civilization on Earth is still at the barbarian stage,pared with those civilized gxies in the big universe era. So, she is confident that no one can figure out the distance between Mars and Earth, not to mention understanding the intersternguage. As a result, she naturally regards Lin Luoran as the same kind of people like her.
The priest is obviously reluctant to open the tower, the fake saintess sneers, What is the point to resist? You know the coordinates of the gxies? Do you know how to initiate the transmission? Your god Marduk will not lead you to the moon!
The priest is astonished. He replies, It is the ce where you can be guided to the kingdom of god. However, you eastern people can never use it because you have no faith at all.
The priest mentioned before that the Tower of Babel can lead ones soul to the kingdom of god. It suddenly urs to Lin Luoran that maybe what refers to is not only the soul, but in fact a cultivator who has a high personal ability. He can initiate the transmission only when he passes the test, like what Lin Luoran and her teammates are experiencing. What does the end of the sky lead to? What connection does it have between the gxy coordinates the fake saintess mentioned and the star as? Can the Tower of Babel teleport people to the ce they select, or it can only teleport to a random?
The sissy man shrugs, My priest, I dont think you can afford to make Babylon a burning hell, right? To be honest, no matter how many monks are in the Temple, they cannot fight against this.
He opens his palm, and Lin Luoran finds out there is a handful of ordinary soybeans. He scatters them on the floor. The soybeans grow with the wind and be a team of soldiers wearing yellow armors, crowding the temple, looking at the priest coldly. It is the same phenomenon as what happens to Yang Lisha.
It is Make beans into soldiers in ancient Huaxia legends! Lin Luoran evens finds envy in the fake saintesss eyes because she stands near the fake saintess. Now every clue bes clearwhy the woman wants to sabotage the cultivation civilization on Earth even though she envies it? Wouldnt it be better for her to bring knowledge to her mother?
Is she unable to leave Earth? Or she cannot learn all the magic spells unless she has the identity of Terran? If thetter guess is true, it can be exined why she wants to take way Baojias body.
If she can only learn and use these spells and transmute the Reiki by possessing a Terrans body, or more specifically, a body of Huaxia people, it is understandable why she has spent so many years on Earth... Lin Luoran feels lost instead of happiness. If only people from Huaxia have the Taoist root, and the fake saintess have been spending so many years to find one who has the Taoist root but still in vain, Lin Luoran doubts if the books or medicines in Mount Peni can make Mrs. Lin have the root, not to mention the uncertainty to find Mount Peni. She is a little desperate now.
The fake saintess notices her will to resist is diminishing, she asks, You havent told me your gxy or!
Lin Luoran pushes the saintesss hands off her cor, What is the point of that question? We have different aims and just take care of yourself.
Yang Lisha doesnt know what Lin Luoran is thinking, but can sense Lin Luoran is down. This never happens since they knew each other and got the secret of the Tower of Babel. She feels worriednot for Lin Luoran, but her soul wood.
I have got the ancient book of the monsters of Wood.
Yang Lisha goes behind and speaks beside Lin Luorans ear on purpose when the priest is dejected and guide all the monks out of the Temple.
Lin Luorans eyes light up, but soon the hope goes away. Yang Lisha thinks Lin Luoran doesnt believe her words, so lightes from her hand and a book made up by some unknown leaves appears.
Still, Lin Luoran doesnt seem excited, she just replies, Does Mount Peni exist? In her mind, there will be no way to rebuild to Taoist root even though Mount Peni exists because there are no fairies now.
Yang Lishas hand turns and takes the book back.
Of course it exists, or what spell do you think my ancestor used just now? Do you believe the Spells of the Five Elements can make things from the void and make the beans into soldiers?
The ancestor mentioned by Yang Lisha is probably the sissy man. He wears colorful clothes and no one can tell what kind of monster his origin is. Nevertheless, he must belong to the monster of Wood. The Spells of the Five Elements all need to borrow the power from the Five Elements to attack or defend, so Lin Luoran cannot imagine it can be cast like that by the sissy man. Within a wave, these soldiers be the beans again.
Since everyones focus is on the stone tower and nobody notices them, Yang Lisha decides to tell Lin Luoran some news. Otherwise, their performance will be bad enough to be obliterated.
It is impossible to speak because all of them have reached the gathering vitality stage or higher except her and Lin Luoran. She even believes the fake saintess canpete against these figures who live in the elder time of cultivation.
So, Yang Lisha has to write on Lin Luorans back at a steady pace. Lin Luoran is stunned because the characters Yang Lisha uses are Chinese pinyin that is poprized after PRC is founded 2,600 years from now. No matter how long these monsters have lived, or even with the help of the interster trantors, it is impossible for them to understand.
In fact, Lin Luoran is overly worried. When the priest is forced to open the tower gate, the sissy man, the fake saintess and these Huaxia cultivators all pay their attention to the star as and have no time to notice the two peoples moves.
There is some fairies heritage on Mount Peni and my ancestor got some of them. The spell he used just now is what he learned on the mountain! ording to my ancestor, if one just focuses on how to cast the spell, he goes in the wrong way. One shall concentrate on the echoing of thews of heaven and earth to use the arts of nature. Now you shall believe it really exists.
Yang Lisha writes slowly, and Lin Luoran changes her attitude from carelessness in the beginning to seriousness.
The sissy man, or the ancestor in Yang Lishas utterance, made the beans into the soldiers. It is not a trick or illusion because even though it may deceit Lin Luorans cleared eyes, there is no way it can trick the priest who can make Lin Luoran freeze by only a word. These bean soldiers can really fight... This is what Yang Lisha means, thew goes first?
It does not have a magnificent effect, nor the fancy movements. It even has no power to attack or defend. However, this belongs to a higher level, and more mysterious powerthe arts of nature!
The gate of the Tower of Babel keeps closed and the spiritual mind of the fake saintess is like a touch-screenputer. The star as on the dome shes back in her mind and she checks every star.
No familiar neb, gxy, asteroid belt and stars appear. This star as still seems far from her hometown.
Pah! the fake saintess is so angry that she wants to destroy the stone tform, but the stone is so solid that after a click of sound another tform rises from under the floor. And one thing that Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha know welles into sight. Its the crystal ball!
Chapter 300 - The Real Tower Appears and Some Friends Come
Chapter 300 The Real Tower Appears and Some Friends Come
The crystal ball emits an appealing light. Before Lin Luoran feels happy, she sees how capable the priest is.
His hands are full of blue veins. With a slight move, a star on the dome shines unnaturally and the cold light of it fills in the room. The temperature drops dozens of degrees. It is at noon in Babylon, and shall not be cold like that. The vapor evaporates from Lin Luoran begins to freeze on the skin.
She is not the only one that begins to freeze. Everyone except the priest begins to freeze.
On normal asions, everyone can easily get off that thin ice, even though Lin Luoran herself can escape from that without using any spell. However, now she acts as if she gets hit by the root spell. The only thing she can move is her eye, so she can do nothing now.
A small link connects between the star and the crystal ball. By a few nces, Lin Luoran recognizes the star is the moon. Thinking about the coldness in the room, she finds out the power the priest uses is the power of the moon.
This is the reason there is fanaticism about astronomy in Babylon? The power of the stars... All phenomena Lin Luoran knows that have connections with this power are the beginning of the night of Bermuda and the powerful light of arrow in the spell. She remembers another thing, the Diliu Syrup whiches tond every sixty years with the lunar conora!
The sissy man, even Yang Lisha is born on a full moon night. So, when ites to the topic who understands the power of the moon the most, except the priest who devoted himself to observing the stars, the ancestor will be the answer. Maybe he is the only hope to get out of the dilemma.
She looks at the sissy man, finding his eyes shut. It seems he has be unconscious.
The priest moves his finger a bit, and Lin Luoran finds her body be warm again. Maybe he expelled the spell on her?
Do you mind to tell us the origin of the oracle? he asks.
The priest smiles at her with a kind expression. Only Lin Luoran understands what a weasel he is. He pretends to yield and lures all the people entering the Tower of Babel because only here does he dominate.
The priest can control the tower to some degree?
Id like to have the honor, my priest.
Lin Luoran always believes she shall be kind to others, but now she smiles like a little demon.
The story began a long, long time ago in Huaxia. There were two famous tribes. One of them is the Huangdi tribes whose leader was the Yellow Emperor. The other is the Jiuli tribes and the leader was Chiyou. The Yellow Emperor had a daughter who he loved very much. She could manipte the fire since she was born. Lets call her Hanba. This woman triggered the fight between the two tribes, in which many ancient books concerning the cultivation lost and inheritance was cut off. However, she was not satisfied with that and changed her identities to participate in the dynasty changes. She was said to have the name Mo xi, the beloved woman of Xia Jie. She was also called Daji, the wife of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. Maybe herst name was Bao Si? Predecessor Ji, why dont you ask this honored saintess what is her rtionship with your ancestor?
The woman cultivator surnamed Ji can also only roll her eyes. After Lin Luorans long speech finishes, the look she stares at the fake saintess changes. She doesnt firmly believe the fake saintess anymore.
The look on the fake saintesss face is cold as ice, and she is merging with the thin ice that covers her body. Lin Luoran can be sure there is a mixed feeling in her heart. But why does she care? What someone does to others will be done in turn to himself. Sometimes you dont have the payback only because it is not time yet. The crazy Taoist mentioned that the world of cultivation had not revived until Han Dynasty, meaning this woman will still be on a stage for a while.
Even you have said a lot, I still have no idea who exactly she is. The priest replies coldly, but deep in his heart, he is very happy to see the inharmony among these Huaxia people. It is after all none of his business what the fake saintess had done to the Huaxia cultivators. Cultivation has no boundaries, but cultivators do. He is d to see Huaxia declining and Babylon reviving.
However, Lin Luoran, the Huaxia cultivator, seems to see through his thoughts although she is very young.
My priest, do you know what the Tower of Babel is really used for?
Besides being a tool to manipte the power of stars to fight against the cultivators, do you know what it is really for?
Lin Luoran, who is regarded as a young woman cultivator with low personal ability by the priest, raises her chin proudly and asks him, Do you want to see what the Tower of Babel really looks like?
......
Till the end of the priests life, he still remembers the young Huaxia woman cultivator who tosses her head. Her cold expression reminds him of a second oracle. He has no idea where shees from even and who she really is even when he is dying, but at one time he highly doubts that shees from the same ce as the oracle
Oh right, Queen Amytis says her surname is Lin and has an impable eastern name.
Back to the moment when the priest is being asked by Lin Luoran, the priest wants to refute. He believes there will be no others in the world who know better about the Tower of Babel than him.
This is the door to the god...
Lin Luoran then shakes her head and continues, To be more specific, we call it the interster transmission circle. It can lead us to the that is shown on the star as. This condescending oraclees from others.
The fake saintess suddenly opens her eyes, Are you insane? How can you reveal the secret to others natives ording to the Interster Fundamental Law...? Within a point by the priest, she is forced to shut up.
Lin Luoranughs again, The Interster Fundamental Law? I dont believe thisw can allow you to interfere with the normal process of civilization on the Earth! You think the men on Earth cannot use spiritual power and you are superior to us, but even though you can use that power, you are not as blessed as our Huaxia cultivators who can cultivate our spiritual mind and finds our oceans of consciousness at the same time when we cultivate our bodies. You can only be a rat and live in a body that does not belong to you at all. I wonder if you still remember what you originally look like before you be the saintess of Jiuli tribe!
The speech really pours out her anger to the fake saintess, and everyone, including Yang Lisha, looks at her, surprised. She is the only one that can understand why Lin Luoran is so angry because she alsoes from 2,600 years from now. In their world, the cultivators are worse generation by generation. The wood and grass monsters like her cannot have sanity because there are no Diliu syrups any more.
Yang Lisha is lonelier even than Lin Luoran because there are no wood monsters on the Earth 2,600 years from now except Voiddy and her. That is the saddest part.
She met her ancestor, a man who was a legendary figure in her race, and she understood how difficult the fake saintess is to deal with. So, she is very impressed after Lin Luoran finishes herment. From what Lin Luoran says, she seems to know the fake saintess the most, but Lin Luoran still has the courage to go against her.
Shall she be regarded as foolish? Or does she have something that others dont so that she is filled with justice and no one can be equal to her? Yang Lisha looks at the silly girl and feels somehow acquainted. Has she met someone like that before? Oh, she remembers, someone does have the same feature. He is a little silly, but always considers others. His name is Voiddy.
Lin Luoran begins to look at Yang Lisha. Thinking for a while, she suddenly shows a sly smile to the priest. Your honor, if you can absorb everyones power and put it into the crystal ball, you will see the brilliance of the Tower of Babel which you will never forget, I promise.
She has the instinct that now he is the master in this tower!
If god does exist, he must be the one who is the most devout to the stars. Only a man like that is qualified to take charge of the interster transmission circle.
You can also choose to not believe me. It depends on you. You can see my Reiki is confined in my body and there is a Huaxia proverb describing me at this moment, so feeble that you cannot hold a chicken, if you miss the chance, Im afraid you will never see the brilliance of the tower ever again in your life.
Looking at the priest who is contemting, Lin Luoran thinks of the paradox of history again. What she is done doesnt change the history for sure, or she will be the first one to disappear.
She learns the way to open the Tower of Babel from Yang Lisha, but now if she seems to be the major figure who keeps the way not be extinct, who told Yang Lisha, whoes 2,600 from now, the way to open the tower? She feels puzzled.
Lin Luorans head hurts and has no idea why she has an impulse and leads to this situation. She has so many things that it doesnt ur to her there is another possibility that keeps her from disappearing... In the original history on the same day, someone would speak out the way to open the tower even though Lin Luoran was absent.
I have spent all my life to protect the Tower of Babel not being invaded, now lets see what it looks like. The priest murmurs. He waves and the star as is moving like the pieces on the chessboard.
Everyones power is sucked out by the crystal ball because of the power of the stars, including the fake saintess.
The crystal ball has been waiting for the time for so long that it doesnt stop.
Whether you are a human or a monster, you will feel panicked when your Wakan goes away beyond your control. Lin Luoran can see the twisted expression on the fake saintesss face. She feels happy in her heart. This scene is karma and makeup for millions of creatures who are smashed into mud in the underground world of the Khari Desert.
The stone tower around these people bes transparent little by little. A skyrocketing and magnificent Tower of Babel appears in Babylons mid-air, flowing light and color. Its more magnificent than any other temple in Babylon.
Its a miracle...
Babylonian people who are celebrating all see the tower suddenly appear in the sky. They shout loudly, prostrate themselves and do not want to stand up.
Nebuchadnezzar II is thrilled, holding Amytiss hand, he says, You are the queen blessed by Marduk! The monarch who is destined to fight looks up his head and overlooks his people, deciding to establish a real tower that can reach the sky right on the spot where the miracle appears!
Among the prostrating people, a middle-aged man covers his face and talks to himself in a low voice, This cant be right. Someone else can open the Tower of Babel? I think I, the immortal one, am the only one knowing that method! I, lord Liao, am the cleverest one in the world... wait a minute, my surname is Liao? What a nuisance, I forget what my surname is...
Chapter 301 - The Unpredictable yet Thrilling Tests of the Tower of Babel
Chapter 301 The Unpredictable yet Thrilling Tests of the Tower of Babel
Master Mu, hurry up and hit them on the west!
Master Guo lies prostrate on dunes. His mouth is full of sand. There are some foreigners in robes. Every time they wave the sticks in their hands, a fireball or an ice bomb falls. They dont seem to belong to the Vatican. Where the hell are we?, Master Guo thinks.
Master Mu has already made the gesture of spells with his right hand, Dont rush. Wait for a while.
Their enemies are powerful and in great amounts. The Wakan of Master Guo and Master Mu is not boundless. Master Guo fights randomly. He feels pretty good, but there is no rule at all. When their Wakan is used up, they will soon be captured by the foreigners.
What is going on here? Is it their illusion? The scene is too realistic. Master Guo and Master Mu have been here for a few days and just gone through arge forest of monsters. They are so unlucky to be ambushed after all that happened.
However, the animals they met didnt seem to be monsters either. They didnt look like the monsters Master Mu and Master Guo saw in the secretnd of Bermuda many years ago. In the secretnd of Bermuda, wolves bring wind with their ws, rabbits spout fire and crows emit electric waves when they open their mouths. These monsters, however, dont have any Reiki on them. The energy of their whole body is hidden in the crystals inside them. Besides, their energy doesnte from the elixirs of monsters. Ites purely from crystals of energy.
In fact, if Master Guo and Master Mu knew a little more about online novels nowadays, they would soon realize that they are in the legendary alien world that is dominated by magic.
Ugh, this strawberry is bitter. What a nasty ce! On the dunes Master Mu and Master Guo are lurking behind, there are many nts in bright colors that look like strawberries. The fruits have been attracting their tastebuds. Since they came here, they have been eatingpressed food put in their storage bags. Master Mu has repeatedly emphasized that the animals and nts in this ce are different from themon ones on the earth. Except for digging out crystals in the bodies of the monsters, they dont touch the nts and animals they encounter at all.
Master Guo gets sick of thepressed biscuits. He cant help picking a strawberry and throwing it in his mouth. It has a strong taste which is too bitter to swallow. The juice of the strawberry makes it even worse. The bitterness instantly goes all the way down to Master Guos throat with the juice.
It makes Master Guo really want to say the F word.
To Master Guo, the uninterrupted chanting all sounds like birdnguages that he cant understand. The light balls, fireballs and water arrows fall on their magical shield as if they were free.
How long are you going to wait for?
Master Mu is very anxious. He has already made the gesture of spells. Once those foreigners tighten the ring of encirclement, he will hit them harshly. How could these people just stand there as if their feet were caught in the ground?
The universe is vast and boundless, and there is a kind of people called magicians. Regardless of the branch, they are not good at closebat. Those magicians have pale faces. They are also known for their poor physical fitness. After casting magic for a long time, the magicians mouths are trembling.
Who are the two mening out of the Forest of Monsters? They arepletely different from what the intelligence told the foreigners. These noble magicians want to say the F word as well.
Never mind, Im going to lure them toe. These foreigners are really annoying! Master Guos chronic sickness is taken care of by Lin Luorans elixir. A fight like this is not difficult for him. He removes his magical shield, takes out a single-edged broadsword in the size of a palm, and runs towards the magicians who seem to be doing dark magic.
Archers! Get ready! Launch!
These are not ordinary long arrows, but magical ones. The leader of the foreigners thinks they will win the battle. The old maning to them has a strange face and carries a strange broadsword too. The old man fights all the way to them with his sword and is not hurt by any of their arrows. It is so strange today!
%%......%% After seeing clearly how the old man looks, the leader of the foreigners waves his hand and shouts, Misunderstanding! The whole thing is a misunderstanding! The old man looks vulgar. How would they search for a man like him?
Master Guo doesnt understand the strangenguage the leader spoke. Even if he understood it, his belligerent temperament wouldnt let him stop fighting. Even the Buddha would feel angry if he got out of a weird forest and were ambushed like this. Saying its a misunderstanding is not enough.
Therefore, the astonished indigenous people of the alien world regard Master Guo, who can fight with a broadsword and do magic without a wand, as a powerful man who practices both magic and Kungfu. Holy shit! How can they provoke a giant like him?
Master Guo rushes to the front of the team. The magicians are so embarrassed. Their long-range shooters are all defeated. Are they doomed? Will everyone be killed? The leader knows they are going to lose while the old man smiles strangely at him.
The sand the foreigners are stepping on suddenly turns into quicksand and entwines everyone as if it were water grass.
After a while, all of the foreigners look ridiculous, no matter they are weak magicians wearing robes or warriors in heavy armors, even the horses that the knights are riding are trapped......The yellow sand covers their bodies from their noses down.
It is impossible for them to die for a while, and it is impossible to kill the old man just by looking at him either.
Master Mu slowly walks to them. Reiki here is abundant. Dont these people need to sit in meditation and practice their Qi? The Ground-sinking Spell works better here than on the earth.
%......& Its a misunderstanding! The leader bursts into tears.
Master Guo and Master Mu look at each other and be speechless, You dont speak thenguage of Huaxia?
The foreigners look very confused. Master Mu knows more about trendy things and talks to them in English, but they still seem to be frightened, fierce and confused.
Master Guo clears his throat and tries Nihonese. He speaks fluently in it because he once worked as a spy in Nihon.
They try a fewnguages and the foreigners still look very confused. The two sides cannotmunicate with each other at all. Master Guo and Master Mu spread their hands silently and dont know whether they should kill the foreigners.
This ce is weird. Is our test to learn a newnguage? Master Mu stares at the sky silently. He only asionally shows his childish side. The unreliable Mu Tiannan in the past is, in fact, the grandson who is most like him.
Master Guo frowns. He loses a lot of vigor as he gets older. The foreigners are no longer able to fight anymore. It seems dishonorable to kill them. Master Guo picks up a two-foot wand with an ice-blue crystal iid on it. The crystal looks like the ones inside the monsters bodies. Can it be used by humans as well?
Give me these things and I wont kill you. There are a bunch of small sticks, some powerful bows and arrows. Fortunately, Master Guos Storage Bag is about seven or eight cubic meters, unlike those ordinary ones that everyone has in the Special Department. Otherwise, Master Guo cant really put all those things in it.
Looking at the horses that are buried from noses down, Master Guoins, Master Mu, if you left two horses for us, we wouldnt have to walk anymore. Although both of them know how to do the Wind-riding Spell, they are used to saving Reiki in the environment of cultivation on the earth. Riding horses is indeed much morefortable than walking. Master Mu feels a bit of regret.
Master Mu moves his right hand slightly. The sand that buries the horses rolls to the side. Watching the sand bes magical and rolls to the side without wind, the locals buried in the sand are too astonished to think for a while. Obviously, only the grand magus who knows very well about the magic of the soil can do this!
A clear and melodious voicees from the low bush a few dozen meters away when Master Mu proudly drags two horses out of the sand and is about to leave with Master Guo.
Dear magic magi, please wait.
A girl with long ears stands out. Her clothes only cover her private parts. Master Mu and Master Guo dont like such sexy clothing that only nerdy guys feel attractive.
The elven girl crosses her hands and puts them on her chest. Thank you, magic magi, for your help to the elves. It seems that the elven girl is noble. As soon as she stands out, many other elves hiding in the bush follow her and look at Master Guo and Master Mu vigntly.
What help? Damn! The foreigners were supposed to ambush these elves with long ears! Wait, thats not right. Why can Master Guo and Master Mu understand the strangenguage this elven girl in sexy clothes speaks in?
Little girl, who are you? Where are we? Why do we understand yournguage?
The elven girl smiles with a hint of sadness, Sir, this is the southern exit of the Forest of Monsters. In order to get the Heart of Druid, the Bauhinia Empire has been killing elves for decades. This is half of the Heart of Druid left. Now, it can only listen to conversations. Other powers are all lost.
The green diamond hanging in front of the elven girls chest is half of the Heart of Druid. The two masters have been sticking to the principles of not showing wealth and choosing the middle course since they were very young. They really dont understand why the elven princess wears the Heart of Druid directly on her neck. Wont it remind others to rob it?
The elven princess sighs quietly, My sister was caught by the Bauhinia Empire a few days ago together with the other half of Heart of Druid. The Heart of Druid must not fall into the hands of the Bauhinia Empire. Im begging you to save my sister. In return, Ill give you the Heart of Druid.
The elves are in a tumult. Although Master Guo and Master Mu dont understand what the other elves are talking about, they know the elves wont agree.
Master Guo and Master Mu look at each other. Is their test helping the elven princess rescue her sister?
The two senior cultivators of Laying Foundation only want to pass the test, but they dont know if they should agree to go. The elven princess feels disappointed as well. If they were two young and powerful magic mentors, the princess wouldnt have to offer the Heart of Druid. It would be like the legends that have been told by the troubadours for thousands of years. The brave knight rescues the princess and the princess marries him in return. The knight saves the princess and the princesss kingdom is more powerful with the help of the knight.
It is true that life is not satisfactory most of the time.
Common cultivators will be d if they get this test, but the two masters of Laying Foundation think it is troublesome.
......
Sand on the beach is soft. The sea breeze blows with a fishy smell. Waves hit the reefs while seagulls are hovering low in the sky. The blue sea and the blue sky meet with each other at a distance from the horizon.
Mr. Lin rubs his eyes, Yuan Ye, are we at Hainan?
Cultivation is so amazing. They enter a door and suddenly travel from Iraq to Hainan. Mr. Lin liesfortably on the beach and regrets that he didnt bring a camera. Otherwise, it would be nice to take some pictures and show them to Mrs. Lin after they get back. Never mind, he can take Mrs. Lin to Hainan on holidays after he gets back anyway.
Yuan Ye is not as relieved as Mr. Lin. He goes to the highest ce to look into the distance. The ind is just a mile in circumference. In the middle, there is a shallow puddle surrounded by stones. It might only have a bucket of water in it. Yuan Ye tastes the water and realizes that it is freshwater. He is relieved.
Although they both put clean drinking water in the storage utensils, having a puddle of clean water on this reef ind still makes them feel safer.
The highest ce above the water on the ind is about five meters. Looking at the rough sea, Yuan Ye bes nervous. If huge wavese, how many times can they resist?
Looking into the distance from the top, there is only the vast sea without any boats ornds on it. Yuan Yes abilities dont allow him to use the Sword-riding Spell to fly out. If he couldnt find ces to rest along the way, he would run out of Reiki.
Great grandmaster, Im afraid we are not in Hainan.
Mr. Lin nods, I agree.
Yuan Ye almost faints. Do people of the Lins have a gene called calmness? Nothing can make his grandmaster get out of control emotionally. At least, he has never seen it happened. Now, his great grandmaster is exactly like his grandmaster. Is their test getting out of the ind?
There are no trees on this reef ind, so its impossible to build a boat and leave.
What they need to do now is settling down first and find a way out afterwards. Yuan Ye silently makes a decision. He takes out a bag of ham and some yogurt, and gives them to Mr. Lin.
What taste is this? Mr. Lin doesnt like yogurt. He thinks it is for children like Lucy. Besides, the yogurt that Yuan Ye gives him has a strange smell. Mr. Lin frowns and spits it out.
Yuan Ye tears open the hams package. A foul odores out. After being exposed to the air, the ham turns ck and rotten. Yuan Ye thinks it is his illusion, so he opens a few more packets ofpressed biscuits, but they all go bad. Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin finally realize that the challenges they are facing are not only getting out of the ind.
All the food and drinking water they brought have gone bad!
Yuan Ye looks gloomy while Mr. Lin is optimistic. He pats Yuan Ye on the shoulder, Hey, we are by the sea. We wont starve to death, right? You can go and build a camp. Leave the rest to your great grandmaster!
Both of them are in the early stage of Training Qi, and neither of them has a water-based Taoist root. It is reasonable for Yuan Ye to worry about how they can survive and get out.
However, Mr. Lin, Yuan Yes great grandmaster with simr abilities to him, eases all his worries in no time. Mr. Lin pulls out a folding tent from his Storage Belt. Yes, what Yuan Ye sees is true. It is an outdoor folding tent.
Mr. Lin hands the tent to Yuan Ye and smiles mysteriously. He then takes a fishing rod out of his Storage Belt.
Yuan Ye is totally convinced and goes to build a camp as Mr. Lin asked.
Although Mr. Lin practices cultivation, he is still an ordinary people, or in other words, he still thinks like a farmer. He has a mid-range Storage Belt and doesnt have much cultivation materials to put in. It wouldnt hurt to bring some tents and fishing rods.
All of the food is useless, so Mr. Lin walks to the edge of the reef and finds two shellfish there. He makes a bait by smashing the shellfish and hanging its meat on the fishhook.
Sea fishing is new for Mr. Lin, so he does not find it toilsome to fish in the strong sunlight. The only thing that bothers him is the huge waves and his fishing rod that is not good enough for sea fishing. Long after Yuan Ye sets the tent next to the highest source of water, Mr. Lin finally catches two three-inch fish using the bait made from fresh shellfish.
The fish is really small for marine fishes.
This is our lunch. Mr. Lin tosses the two small fish and a few oysters he caught by the reef to Yuan Ye. Then, he takes out an aluminum pot from his Storage Belt.
They dont need to worry about firewood. Cultivators can make a fire as long as they can use spells.
Since they are surrounded by seawater, they dontck salt as well. Yuan Ye cooks a full pot of fish soup. The two men have a big appetite. The fish is not enough, so they have to drink more water. Speaking of it, there is little water in that puddle. Maybe they should make grilled fish next time?
When the fish soup is ready to be served, Mr. Lin gets lucky and catches a big fish that weighs about two kilograms. The fish almost snaps the thin fishing rod.
It seems that we dont need to worry much about food while we are here. Mr. Lin is proud of the big fish he catches. He digs a shallow hole on the beach and puts seawater in it to raise the fish.
Yuan Ye smiles too. They need to find enough food before they get time to find a way out. It is too shameful to be the first group that fails the Tower of Babels test because of hunger.
The two eat the fish soup and start to count everything they have.
A tent, two fishing rods, a bundle of twine, a few pots and pans, a few sets of clothing, some rotten food, a bottle of rotten spirit wine, some elixirs, and a big sword which is a third-tier magic weapon......These are all the things Mr. Lin has in his Storage Belt.
In Yuan Yes small Storage Bag, there is only enough room for a flying sword, some medicine powders for various symptoms, a few bottles of elixirs, some rotten food and a dozen of decayed yogurt.
These things are enough for them to live on this isted ind, but only the tent can be used to make a sail. How about other parts of the boat?
The day passes quickly, and the two men still cant get a clue of what they should do.
The turning pointes on the third day. It is a day with little wind and waves. Mr. Lin doesnt catch any fish at the beginning. It makes him and Yuan Ye depressed. They should have been discussing whether they should use the Sword-riding Spell to get out, but now they can only grab the big fish raised in the hole and grill it to eat.
Freshwater in the puddle is running out too. Water is slowly seeping out of the mud, but it is clearly not enough for Yuan Ye and Mr. Lins daily use. These are the trivial things that make them feel anxious.
Both Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye dont sleep well that night. They are awakened by the sound of the waves in the middle of the night.
They dont know when the huge waves rise on the sea, but the waves are hitting the reef ind harder and harder now.
Mr. Lin sees something that looks like a small hill moving fast towards them. It goes up and down in the wind and waves. Is it a big ship?
Look, there arenterns on that ship.
The ship moves fast andes close to the ind in a moment. It is in a simr size of the ind and has twontern-like eyes. Is it a huge sea snake?
Yuan Ye......Ill stall. You use the Sword-riding Spell and go first!
Yuan Ye looks at the fish bones thrown on the ground and suddenly knows what to do. Great grandmaster, herees the material to build our boat!
The material looks at the two little creatures coldly and thinks they are delicious snacks.
Mr. Lin clenches his sword while Yuan Ye makes the gesture of the spell of swords. This is the first time they fight against a sea monster that seems to be powerful. If they want to build a boat with its bones, they need to survive the fight first.
......
There are also some people who get extremely easy tests. They only need to enter an empty room with a girly shadow in it. The shadow tells Hokkien legends to the test-takers.
Ye Xiaobei was left alone when cultivators in the team paired up with each other. He didnt know how lucky he was at that time.
Isnt it good to just endure a chatty shadow while you can eat and drink in apletely safe environment? The shadowes close to Ye Xiaobeis ears. He shivers and thinks that he would rather fight with monsters. Somebody please drives this sissy shadow away!
Chapter 302 - Dont Think I Cant Recognize the Younger You
Chapter 302 Dont Think I Cant Recognize the Younger You
Miracles falling into the earthly world doesnt affect the wedding of Nebuchadnezzar II, the king of Babylon at all. Instead, the miracles give an iparable blessing to the noblest bride and groom in the empire.
Inside the Tower of Babel in the inner city, cultivators are on the edge of a fight. Outside the high walls, people of Babylon are worshipping on their knees. Their devotion to the Marduk Temple turns into support for the king and his new wife.
The blue iris flower in the corner of Amytiss eye looks charming in the sun, but it is less touching than her smile. The princess from the mountainous country of Media is approved by the people of Babylon because the miracles fell. Amytis is still a teenage girl. She never thought of something like this could happen. She thought that she needed to work hard to get the peoples approval, but God gave her a favor.
Amytis and Nebuchadnezzar II stand side by side on the splendid and majestic city walls of Babylon. This high wall is made of bricks baked from mud and is covered with colorful zed tiles. The wall is also wide enough for four carriages to run in parallel. Looking down from the top, you can see the entire Babylon.
The kingdom of Babylon nourished by the rushing Euphrates River has now been Amytiss country as well.
What a coincidence! Amytis still doesnt know that Lin from the East whom she has just known for a night made the miracles fall on Babylon instead of her omnipotent teacher.
Amytis may not know the truth for her whole life, but whats the matter?
A young girl enters the hall of marriage with the blessing of God. Lin Luoran is happy about what she did unintentionally.
Of course, some people only feel confused about it.
Among the crowd, the middle-aged man who is still struggling with his surname is very surprised that the Tower of Babel reveals its true self. From his point of view, shouldnt he be the hero of that moment? The Babylonian high priest who has been guarding the Tower of Babel for many years should have hugged his thigh and begged him piteously. He should have reluctantly told the secrets of the Tower to the high priest after enjoying the top hospitality of other priests.
Which part went wrong?
The middle-aged man gets out of the crowd without being noticed and goes against the light to the other side of the city wall. Under his robe with Babylonian characteristics, a small cyan head pops out.
You said your master is in the wall? He holds the little cyan fox fiercely in his hands. The little fox draws back its neck and nods vigorously.
The middle-aged man murmurs, You ate eight ginsengs and seven sealworts of mine. If your master cant afford them, you know the consequences, right?
The cyan little foxs eyes blur with tears. In order to save her life, she is willing to admit that Lin Luoran is her master. It wont be shameful for both the cyan little fox and the n of foxes because the female cultivator will never know about it.
The middle-aged man looks at the five-foot-tall wall of Babylon and bes anxious. He has to take out the golden hawk. Goldie almost faints because of his body smell and loses his demeanor as a royal Golden hawk. He really wants to spray icy me to freeze this abominable human being, but he can only spit out saliva when he opens his mouth. What makes it worse, he spits it on the cyan little foxs neck.
Go to inform your master. If you didnte back with her, this damn fox would be a kebab. Do you understand?
The middle-aged man fiercely pulls out one of Goldies feathers and releases him.
The cyan little fox fidgets and wriggles. She bursts into tears after seeing Goldie flying into the city wall. Everyone knows that this hawk doesnt like her. How could he tell Lin Luoran to save her? She is going to die. She is going to die!
The wind blows away the white cloth covering the middle-aged mans head. His ck hair is scattered. If they were in the 21st century, girls who are into elder men would definitely scream after they see a man like him. He is a handsome guy who is mncholy yet skittish. He seems to have experienced a lot, but still has a childish look.
The man lifts the cyan little fox and shows a sinister smile on his face, If you tell me where the entrance of the Country of Green Mountains is, you dont need to pay for the spirit herbs you ate. I dont think that golden hawk is reliable either. Hahaha.
The cyan little fox covers her ears with her paws. The entrance of the Country of Green Mountains? She knows nothing about it.
Even if she knew where it is, she would not tell the man.
......
The high priest feels as if he were sleepwalking. He thinks that the hundreds of years he lived for are meaningless. When the Tower of Babel reveals its true self, the high priest asks himself what exactly he found in his observation of the stars during thest hundreds of years. If his observation of stars is fruitful, how can he never see the true appearance of the Tower of Babel?
These cultivators from Huaxia have been coveting the Tower of Babel for many years. They even leaked the advanced technology of the East to Babylon and lured him to tell the secrets step by step with astronomical knowledge.
How can I use this tower? The high priest looks at Lin Luoran. He couldnt see through the oracle before, but now he only cannot see through the little female cultivator from Huaxia.
Lin Luoran smiles, Dont you need to release my friend first? You should know that she and I both have lost our abilities and wont be a threat to you.
Lin Luoran points at Yang Lisha. Its natural for Lin Luoran to do so since she and the female monster are bonded together. If anyone of them abandoned her teammate, the Tower of Babel would give them the lowest score. What Lin Luoran faces would be nothing but being obliterated. She doubted the rules of the Tower of Babel for a bit at first, but now she has seen the Tower of Babels ability to bring them into the past. Lin Luoran doesnt dare to question the rules anymore.
The high priest is unhappy, but he doesnt want toe into conflict with Lin Luoran at this time, so he nods and agrees to free her friend.
He points at Yang Lisha. She rolls her eyes, and her stiff body slowly warms up. She is able to move again.
Yang Lishas dimples show up before she talks. Lin Luoran casts a warning look to her. The high priest agrees to release Yang Lisha only because Lin Luoran knows the secrets of the Tower of Babel. He is not a fool. How could he agree to release Yang Lishas ancestor too?
Is there a way to make our noble oracle unable to hear us, Mr. high priest? Lin Luoran lowers her head and smiles. She looks indescribably cunning.
The high priest gives her aplicated look. Lin Luoran only asks him to temporarily deprive the oracles ability to hear. After all, Lin Luoran still cares for herpatriot from Huaxia.
A beam of starlight descends from the edge of the star as and shrouds the fake saintess. Her six senses are blocked by it. Lin Luoran realizes that the woman surnamed Ji is probably not able to hear it either and the high priest doesnt think her request is troublesome.
Atst, people who know the secrets of the Tower of Babel will still be the high priest and the ancestor of the monsters of wood.
Actually...... Lin Luoran hears a familiar howl outside the tower when she just opens her mouth. It is Goldie. Where did he gost night? Lin Luoran feels so worried.
High priest, thats my......
The high priest interrupts impatiently, Marduk is watching us. Little cultivator, please dont try to challenge my patience anymore.
Goldie howls rapidly. He might be in danger. Lin Luoran is no longer able to bluff in front of the high priest as if nothing had happened.
However, the hundreds of years the high priest lived for are not in vain. He knows Lin Luoran is in a rush instantly, so he decides to force her to tell him how to use the Tower of Babel before she leaves. Besides, who knows if there are people waiting outside the tower and ready to help the cultivator from Huaxia? Although the high priest can rely on the Tower of Babel, he still cant win if there are too many of them.
Yang Lisha wants to say something, but she then decides not to. Lin Luoran sneers in her heart. If she couldnt trust the cultivators from Huaxia, how could she trust the high priest? The most important thing is to stall. If Lin Luoran told the high priest the secrets, she and Yang Lisha might not even be able to get out of the Tower of Babel.
Lin Luoran wouldnt allow things like these to happen. She needs to let Goldie and the cyan little fox in first. If she and Yang Lisha got back to the 21st century via the stone gates of the tower without Goldie and the cyan little fox, they would have to eat bread for a living in Babylon where there is no spirit herb.
The high priest has his own considerations while Lin Luoran also makes her own ns. People from foreign countries cannot be trusted. Lin Luoran and the high priest dont believe in each other as well.
The ancestor of the monsters of wood is trapped and cant move. He rolls his eyes, but Yang Lisha cant help him although she wants to.
In an impasse like this, the gate of the stone tower is suddenly pushed open. Lin Luoran finds that the high priests facial expression suddenly changes.
A middle-aged man from Huaxiaes in and looks at the crowd with his mouth wide open. It seems that he didnt expect to see so many people in the tower. He looks as if he were the owner of the tower and others were all thieves.
He carries Goldie under his armpit. Goldie gets dirt all over his body and is struggling.
The cyan little fox is in the other hand of the man, crying and looking at Lin Luoran with sorrow.
Well, sorry to interrupt. Who is the master of the bird and the fox? Since the middle-aged man has Goldie and the cyan little fox in his hand, Lin Luoran cant pretend to be deaf and coughs twice.
She doesnt see the middle-aged man step forward, but a big face appears in front of her the next moment.
It is you, right? Your bird ate my barbecue. Your damn fox stole nine of my ginsengs and eight of my sealworts. You need to pay for these!
The middle-aged man doesnt care about the high priest or the frozen people that look like post-modern sculptures behind him. He wears a thin robe that doesnt fit him and doesnt even feel cold in the tower. He spreads his hands in front of Lin Luoran.
Goldie guiltily tilts his head when Lin Luoran looks at him. Okay, he did eat the mans barbecue.
Lin Luoran then looks at the cyan little fox. The little fox shakes her head then nods. What does this mean?
The middle-aged man warns the cyan little fox fiercely. The little fox bursts into tears and hates that she doesnt speak humansnguage. She did steal spirit herb from the man, but the numbers are not right. The numbers change every time when this despicable man tells them to others!
The middle-aged man smiles and says, You admit. Thats great. I didnt lie to you. Give my spirit herbs and meat back, now!
Yang Lisha is thinking about the light cast by the real body of the Tower of Babel. She only hopes that the male human who suddenly pops out can make the situation more chaotic. The high priest is unpredictable and still doesnt understand how the middle-aged man came in so easily.
Only the extorted Lin Luoran deeply feels something familiar.
Even if the middle-aged man in front of her were in the future era of the information explosion, he would be a mature prince charming. Lin Luoran is sure that she has never seen him before, but his shameless behavior reminds her of somebody. Who is it?
Lin Luoran frowns. She knows somebody who loves money and is as unlovable as him...... Its Liao!
Lin Luoran saw Liao in the telescope in the Sea-view Pavilion of the Dragon Pce. In her memory, that old fisherman is exactly as hateful as the middle-aged man. Liao went missing after that. Did he pass through time too?
No, he couldnt pass through time. Is the middle-aged man Liao 2600 years ago?
Lin Luoran is surprised by the middle-aged Liao. Now, she owes him spirit herbs and meat. However, Lin Luoran still feels angry. Why did the Dragon Pce fall on her regardless of her wishes?
You are Liao, the old man, right? Dont think I cant recognize the younger you. Just make things clear!
The middle-aged man is astonished. His surname is indeed Liao. He wont remember it wrong again, but why did the woman say he is old? He pushes Lin Luorans hand away, Young girl, you are right. My surname is Liao, but Im not old. You can call me Master of Blue Waves.
Chapter 303 - Was This How We Lost the Ancient Book of the Monsters of Wood?
Chapter 303 Was This How We Lost the Ancient Book of the Monsters of Wood?
If Lin Luoran knew that the little things she did could lead to what really happened in history, she would be much more cautious.
She grabs the Master of Blue Waves, so Goldie and the cyan little fox are able to escape. They hide closely behind Lin Luoran and look very vignt. Obviously, they are afraid of the middle-aged man who calls himself the Master of Blue Waves.
After witnessing the chaos just happened in the tower, the high priest is furious. Although his observation of stars in thest hundreds of years improves his ability to concentrate, his temples still jump rapidly.
Who gives them the right to make trouble in the Tower of Babel?
Lin Luoran grabs the Master of Blue Waves tightly while he asks her to pay for the spirit herbs. The two go back step by step and get close to the light of induction. Yang Lisha steps forward to pull them apart. The cyan little fox drags Goldie and rushes to them while crying loudly.
They have three people and two animals now, which exceeds the towers requirement of two people in a group. Therefore, Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha, whoe from the same ce, are divided automatically into one group. The light shes. The two women and the two animals are sent to the center of the Tower of Babel.
We can go back through this gate, right? Lin Luoran cant believe everything went so easily. No matter the man is Liao or the Master of Blue Waves, he is like a lucky charm sent by God.
Yang Lisha nods, although its a pity that she didnt learn new skills from her ancestor. In her eyes, cultivation is actually not very important, at least not as important as making Voiddy wake up. If she wants to do so, nothing can happen to Lin Luoran. Only Lin Luoran knows where thest piece of Soul Wood is.
The premise of saving Voiddy is that she and Lin Luoran must go back alive. They dont care what other rewards the Tower of Babel will give them because they already found the ancient book of the monsters of wood. The book is the best reward.
A shadow suddenly appears on the shrine. The Babylonians standing below create a disturbance.
Amytis slightly opens her mouth with red lips. She cant believe the person standing at the center of the tower is her makeup artist. Lin Luoran looks down and sees Amytis. They may never see each other again once Lin Luoran opens the gate in front of her. Amytis leaves Lin Luoran a good impression, but Lin Luoran can only find what happened to her one-day friend in books such as The History of the Two Rivers after she gets back to the 21st century.
The Babylonians write their history on y tablets. Will they be generous and tell more stories about their queen?
Lin Luoran waves at Amytis. A small box falls from Lin Luorans hand. Nebuchadnezzar II is about to knock it off when Amytis shouts to him and asks him to catch the box.
It is a marvelous small box that contains pearl powders in various colors. Amytis holds it tightly and waves at Lin Luoran like she just did.
Lin Luoran intends to remind her to be careful of her teacher, but she deems it unnecessary after giving it a second thought. The Median princess who can let Nebuchadnezzar II put many Babylonians in hardbor to build the Hanging Gardens cant be foolish. Lin Luoran can leave things between Amytis and her teacher to themselves.
The Euphrates River is flowing slowly. Golden wheat is swaying with the wind. This is a season of harvest. Babylon turns into yellow, noble gold and low-key earth tone colors from both inside and outside. After taking another sip of the air of more than 2,600 Years ago, Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha will go back to where theye from.
Lin Luoran puts her hand on the stone gate. A voicees from behind. When they stay longer to admire the scenery, the Master of Blue Waves catches up.
You two little girls are too dishonest. I was right. I didnt see through your identities because you are thievesing from the Tower of Babel! The Master of Blue Waves covers Yang Lishas mouth with his hand. The female monsters face turns red because of anger. She keeps kicking and hitting the Master of Blue Waves.
Lin Luoran is surprised that the Master of Blue Waves shouts out who they really are.
Both Liao living 2,000 yearster and the Master of Blue Waves in front of her dont seem to have powerful abilities to Lin Luoran. However, he knows the secrets of the tower. Wait, if he were really Liao, wouldnt he have lived for more than 2,000 years? How could a man like him not have powerful abilities? Is he hiding his real power?
Seeing that the visitors have climbed up the Tower of Babel, the high priest is startled. The fake saintess and the ancestor of monsters of wood seize the opportunity and break free from his spell. Lin Luoran and Yang Lishae towards the light of induction. The Master of Blue Wavesughs, Give me the spirit herbs. Otherwise, you will be dead.
The three people step into the light at different times. They should have been sent to different ces on different floors of the tower. The Master of Blue Waves is able to catch Yang Lisha. Who knows if the fake saintess will catch up?
Lin Luoran randomly picks a few ginsengs from her space and throws them to the Master of Blue Waves. These ginsengs are the descendants of ginseng seeds obtained from Mus Seed Company when Lin Luoran first practiced cultivation. Eight or nine years have passed. One day in Lin Luorans space is the same as one year outside, the ginsengs are almost three thousand years old.
The Master of Blue Waves is amazed. He cant believe he has really extorted such good ginsengs from Lin Luoran. He loosens his grip, which allows Yang Lisha to escape. The female monster is furious after being humiliated. She steps hardly on the Master of Blue Waves feet and opens the stone gate with Lin Luoran.
Dont tell the secrets of the Tower of Babel to the fake saintess! Please! Lin Luorans voice disappears into the fog. The Master of Blue Waves suddenly remembers what he just did. He hides the ginsengs somewhere else and looks sadly at a book made of leaves, If I had known she was that generous, I shouldnt have stolen this book!
The book is the ancient book of the monsters of wood that Yang Lisha carried.
The sissy ancestor catches up and sees the junior vine monster disappear into the fog inside the stone gate. The Master of Blue Waves feels guilty for stealing the book and grabs the ancestor when he is about to chase Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha into the gate.
All of them except Liao are under the high priests control in the tower. So the ancestor of monsters of wood is a little scared of the middle-aged man who doesnt fear the high priest.
Give our ancient book back!
The Master of Blue Waves doesnt have time to socialize with the ancestor. He says coldly, Are you talking about this? I didnt take it from you. I need to give it back to that little monster. The Master of Blue Waves has never been greedy. He tosses the ancient book into the mist. The ancestor of the monsters of wood is irritated and rushes over. However, the stone gate closes before he can take the ancient book back and cuts off hisst spiritual link.
Who the hell are you?
The Master of Blue Waves is annoyed by the question. The monster in front of him is so strange. He feels anxious exactly because he cant remember who he is. The ancestor of the monsters of wood brings up the things the Master of Blue Waves are worrying about. The master feels furious, but he cant defeat the ancestor. He can only re at the ancestor and imagine killing him in this way.
The fake saintess hesitates for a while and opens a stone gate.
She and the ancestor get into the light at the same time, so they are regarded as a team by the tower. The fake saintess is pulled by a strange force and disappears into the gate.
The Master of Blue Waves breaks into a cold sweat and feels at the bottom of his heart that these people are so unlovable. At least, they are not as honest as that female cultivator. If he met her again, he would definitely give her a big gift. Haha, three-thousand-year-old ginsengs are very rare nowadays. He is so lucky to get them.
The Master of Blue Waves can go freely in the tower. He bumps into the high priest left behind.
The high priest doesnt look kind, which makes the Master of Blue Waves somewhat nervous. It seems that he suddenly enters the tower and disturbs the situation well-controlled by the high priest.
Ah, the thing is......Dear high priest, if you can forgive my recklessness, we can talk about the Tower of Babel. I wont waste your time. Dont worry about the two people who have gone into the tower anymore. They will either be dead or transmitted to others. No matter how much you hate them, you dont have to mind them when they are so far away, right?
The Master of Blue Waves has a silver tongue. He drags the high priest down the Tower of Babel and shamelessly asks the high priest to send him to the dome. After he mysteriously changes some star tracks, the floating Tower of Babel disappears in the sky.
This man seems to know the Tower of Babel very well.
However, it is so strange that he doesnt seem to have powerful abilities. The poor high priest has been shocked several times today. He is already numb to everything.
Inside the stone gate, Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha are walking through the mist. Their way back is more difficult than the one when they came. They wont instantly go back to the 21st century just by going into the gate.
The two are trying to find their way in the mist. Even if they only find another stone gate, they will be very d because they will know they are in the right direction.
Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha are about to open a gate when something flies quickly over their heads and disappears into the mist.
Thats the ancient book of the monsters of wood! The book is in the shape of leaves and cant be mistaken!
Yang Lisha searches through herself and doesnt find the book. Lin Luoran wants to chase it, but the female monster pulls her back.
Its useless. The book came into the gate only a few seconds after we did. It is in apletely different gate of time.
Lin Luoran is stunned. Yang Lisha also suddenly pauses. Are they guilty of losing the ancient book of the monsters of wood? OMG, the history of the ancient book is created by the two of them. Zhuangzi, a Taoist philosopher in the Warring States of Huaxia once doubted whether he was the butterfly that he dreamed of. Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha are now in a simr situation. They cant figure out what is real and what is their illusion. Traveling to 2,600 years ago is not merely for a day trip, right?
Chapter 304 - Grandmaster Lin, Ye Xiaobei Hasn’t Arrived Yet
Chapter 304 Grandmaster Lin, Ye Xiaobei Hasnt Arrived Yet
Translucent lights pass through the chaotic space. Mist blocks the sunlight. People can only see things a few meters away. Lin Luoran and Yang Lisha sit cross-legged on the ground, together with Goldie and the cyan little fox.
To their surprise, they are the first team that gets back.
The loss of the ancient book of the monsters of wood at thest moment is a severe blow to Lin Luoran. Although her moral mind is tough, she feels sad and regretful for a long time. Mrs. Lin has already been fifty years old this year. Although she looks young, other schools regard a woman beginning to practice cultivation at her age as a waste of resources. Cultivation is a race with time. Lin Luoran feels a little bit helpless.
Yang Lisha presses her lips tightly and doesnt say a word. She wants the Soul Wood badly. If they hadnt gone on the strange trip to Babylon a, she would have forced Lin Luoran to give her the Soul Wood even though she didnt find the ancient book of the monsters of wood. Why did the mysterious Tower of Babel choose Lin Luoran as the principal test-taker? Apart from attending the wedding of Babylons king, why did the tower send them to more than 2,600 years ago? What is the aim?
As a monster, Yang Lishas humanized life is much shorter than that of the powerful monsters who are thousands of years old. However, this does not mean that she is stupid. At least, she is more knowledgeable than Lin Luoran. The unusual decision of the Tower of Babel sounds the rm for Yang Lisha.
She doesnt know what is special about Lin Luoran, but she knows shed better not try to rob the Soul Wood from Lin Luoran unless she has to.
We seem to get nothing from the trip to Babylon, right? The atmosphere is too embarrassing. Yang Lisha has to say something to break the silence.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and shakes her head, No, we still got something.
The trip lets them know that the fake saintess is from the alien world. It also allows Lin Luoran to try the trantion plug-in that the woman surnamed Ji put in her spiritual mind. Lin Luoran is thinking about finding the crazy Taoist and discusses how they should deal with the fake saintess under the Khari Desert. There will be severe consequences if the fake saintess takes the knowledge of cultivation on the earth to others. Lin Luoran suddenly thinks about a weird thing. If the fake saintess mistook Lin Luoran for an alien traveler 2,600 years ago, she definitely knows Lin Luoran after the whole incident, so why didnt the fake saintess recognize her when they met in the 21st century?
Is it because the time difference or something happens in the Tower of Babel after she and Yang Lisha get back?
Now that the true function of the Tower of Babel has already been discovered during the Spring and Autumn period, have the senior cultivators on the earth gone to others through the tower? Where are they now?
If it wasnt for Yang Lishas presence, Lin Luoran would have taken out the jade stairs to find out.
The star as carved on the dome of the Tower of Babel is the same as the pattern on the first step of the jade stairs. If the star as on the first step can already allow the power of stars to be used, what about the second step? Can it do interster transmission by reversing time and space?
Lin Luoran holds the sacred pearl on her wrist. This is the second time she sees the man in robe in her dream.
The first time was when Baojia was in critical condition. Lin Luoran used up the Reiki in her body and still couldnt save Baojia. A strange force controlled Lin Luorans body after she fainted. The force helped her draw a golden pattern with immense power. Was it a magic figure? Lin Luorans instinct told her it was more powerful than the magic figures of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Considering Baojias health condition at that time, the golden pattern Lin Luoran tried her best to draw was far more powerful than the healing ability of people in the branch of the Wood. It was not exaggerating to say that the pattern brought Baojia back to life.
Lin Luoran saw scenes from The ssic of Mountains and Seas in her dream after she fainted: the back of the man in robe, the sacred pearl on her wrist, the golden pattern she drew in the air, and the nce from afar stinging her spiritual mind.
From then on, she knew that the man was someone who she couldnt look directly at, at least for now.
And then, it is this time. Lin Luoran keeps stepping back as the fake saintess pushes her to the corner. She sees the man in the white robe exploring the starry sky. She also sees a strange that regards green as the noblest color. Although Lin Luoran doesnt know where this is, it definitely has more advanced technologies than the earth. Technologies on the earth fell so many years behind at that time, how about the situation now?
When Lin Luoran sees the man in robe this time, she suddenly understands the strangenguage that the fake saintess called the interster standardnguage.
The times when the man in robe shows up are not necessarily rted. Lin Luoran slightly moves her fingers and remembers the mysterious golden pattern.
When Yang Lisha sees that Lin Luoran is absent-minded, she doesnt bother her. Instead, she closes her eyes to rest.
After a long while, the mist is disturbed. Yang Lisha and Lin Luoran both open their eyes and see two mening to them whileining to each other. Xi Heng and Chen Yune!
To Lin Luoran and Yang Lishas surprise, the two men who dislike each other the most finish their test first.
Fellow cultivator Xi, did you find anything? Lin Luoran stands up and asks.
Chen Yun is irritated, Xi Heng, if you cared more about the big picture, we could have got the Foundationying Bolus!
Xi Heng rolls his eyes and ignores him. In terms of the details of their test, Lin Luoran knows that the stone gate Xi Heng and Chen Yun entered led them to a ruined cave house. The two men were tormented by the inhibition left in the house. They fought all the way out and found the treasures left by ancient people. The two men can fight together, but it doesnt mean they can cooperate well. Since they dislike each other, they didnt get anything that looked like the Foundationying Bolus.
Although Xi Hengins, he doesnt actually me Chen Yun. Only when Lin Luoran feels surprised about that, does Xi Heng tells her the truth. They triggered the inhibition when the test was almost over. It was Chen Yun who grabbed Xi Heng firmly and pulled him out even though Chen Yun might lose his life. Although Chen Yun did this because it is forbidden to abandon teammates in the tower, it still slightly changes how Lin Luoran thinks of Minister Chen.
It is not easy to be an official and manage a group of arrogant young cultivators. Chen Yun must think its hard too, so he bes slick and only seeks wealth. When Lin Luoran stands in his shoes, everything makes sense. Nevertheless, Lin Luoran will never forget how Chen Yun and other officials tried to force the Lins to surrender. If it werent for Zou Yaowei, she would have needed to fight against the whole world of cultivation after she got back.
Lin Luoran puts away these thoughts and asks about Xi Hengs experience in the ruined cave house. After them, the next team may return very soon.
The mist is still there, but the mood of waiting is not the same.
After waiting for another half day, two men riding on high horsese out of the mist. They are Master Mu and Master Guo.
The two cultivators of Laying Foundation are in clothes that are simr to those of the medieval European aristocrats, even their saddles are made of pure gold. Master Guo and Master Mu are relieved after seeing not many people are waiting at the tform.
Their strange outfit is better not to be seen by the junior cultivators.
Lin Luoran and Xi Hengs adventures in the tests are both short. Although Master Guo and Master Mue back not long after them, they spent more than a year in where they call the strange world.
The world of magic and sword? All the people at the tform are looking forward to their story. After listening to Master Guos story for a while, Lin Luoran realizes that he doesnt cough anymore. His face bes ruddy while some of his white hair turns back to ck. He looks great.
Master Guo is a little embarrassed, The locals in that world were weird. They turned a blind eye to the Reiki of the five elements and practiced magic based on some substances......Plus the help of Master Mu, my old disease is magically cured.
Master Muughs, I didnt cure your old disease. It was cured naturally as you became a more advanced cultivator!
Lin Luoran is surprised by how the two senior cultivators appeared. If Master Mu didnt mention it, she really wouldnt notice Master Guos personal abilities. She senses for a while and finds that Master Guo has passed the middle stage of Laying Foundation. Signs of entering thest stage of Laying Foundation have already shown on him!
Every time cultivators be more advanced, their Wakan will improve their health. With the help of Master Mu, Master Guo took in the Reiki of the five elements that no one cared about in the world of magic. It was exactly what his dried meridian needed. When Master Guo stepped into a higher level of cultivation, his old disease was cured without any medicine.
You are all trying to be more advanced. It seems I would be ashamed if I didnt work hard...... Xi Heng says to himself. Needless to say, he must have thought of his precious student Li Xier whose personal ability is about to be the same as his.
Chen Yun feels jealous for a while and remembers that Master Guo was fierce and strong when he was young. People in Nihon next to Huaxia were afraid of him at that time. Even if Master Guo didnt get into a higher level, his original abilities when he was young are pretty powerful anyway. Viewing it as a blessing for Huaxia, Chen Yun is not that depressed.
Only Lin Luoran is sincerely happy, Congrattions, Master Guo!
Master Guo feelsplicated, Lin, I need to thank you. If it werent for your elixirs, I wouldnt be able to live to this day, let alone entering a higher level......And Master Mu, if you didnt help me, you should have been the one to be more advanced. There will never be such a chance to absorb pure Reiki again!
Master Mu pulls his clothes and ignores the touching words of his uncouth friend. He takes a green crystal in the size of a goose egg out from the pocket on the front part of his clothes.
What is it?
Master Mu says mysteriously, This is the real reward of this trip. Master Guo and I think this is rted to the Tower of Babel.
The green crystal hung on a silver chain in Master Mus hand looks like an emerald. It is the Heart of Druid that the Bauhinia Empire in the magical world took away.
It is bustling with noise and excitement in the mist. More young cultivatorse back. Some of them look happy and seem to find something precious. Some are frustrated and seem to have experienced a lot. Some are seriously injured and dragged back by their teammates. They thought they were going to die, but all of their wounds heal once they return into the mist.
Others are truly hurt badly. Lin Luoran cant help worrying about Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye. They havente back yet.
Time passes away. Most of the cultivators have returned.
Master Guo and Master Mu tell Lin Luoran that nothing will happen to Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye, but she is not relieved. What if Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye didnt fall in the same ce after they entered the stone gate? Mr. Lin doesnt have any experience ofbat. How can he pass the test alone?
The sound of waveses from the deep end of the mist. Lin Luoran thought she misheard when seawater floods under the cultivators feet. The upper part of a strange boat shows up in the mist. On the boat, Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye are pulling the reins and look surprised. They are tanner than before.
Lin Luoran bursts intoughter. Being tanned is nothingpared with losing limbs. Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye are so lucky.
Is everyone here? Lin Luoran looks at Yang Lisha. The female monster stands far away from the crowd. A light of alienation shows up on her face with dimples.
They have been waiting in the mist for a long time, but the Tower of Babel is still not going to send them out.
Whats going on?
The reticent Qu Yi looks around and doesnt know how to say it, Grandmaster Lin, Ye Xiaobei hasnt arrived yet. He was left alone when we got in pairs.
Ye Xiaobei? Lin Luoran doesnt remember him. He must be a junior cultivator. This kid was left alone. Did something happen to him?
Chapter 305 - A Treasure Falling Suddenly on Your Head
Chapter 305 A Treasure Falling Suddenly on Your Head
Where is Ye Xiaobei now?
Ye Xiaobei is 22 years old and is thest lineal descent of the family of Ye on Zu Mountain. Although his personal abilities are not high, he is pretty talented. It is a pity that the Wens hasnt had a heir born with the Taoist root in two generations, which is even worse than the family of Xuanyuan. The Wens have already be ordinary people. Fortunately, Ye Xiaobei was born with the expectations of the two generations, although the family of Ye has lost its former glory.
Wen Guanjing has a simr social position with Ye Xiaobei, but he reached the middle stage of Training Qi when he was 22 years old. He was already able to lead cultivators in the special department to go on missions around the world back then. However, the 22-year-old Ye Xiaobei is still a nerdy guy who lives in the remote mountain and seldom goes out. Although the Yes dont practice cultivation anymore, they are not poor. Ye Xiaobei has inte his house in the mountain and he browses BBSs all day. He hardly gets in touch with other people. Thanks to the inte, Qu Yi got the chance to know him.
It was Ye Xiaobeis visionary grandma who persuaded a nerdy guy like him to get out of the mountain. She said that if Ye Xiaobei agreed to go to the Tower of Babel, she would officially give Ye Xiaobei the Sword of White Light that their family had passed down through many generations.
Like many nerdy guys, Ye Xiaobei loves cute girls too. After the Tribe for Cultivators exposed Li Xiers photos, the former Sister Li has be a senior and the dream lover of many young cultivators. Ye Xiaobei is no exception. However, he must have some outstanding merits even if he just wants to get an ordinary cute girls attention, let alone Lis.
The money of the earthly world? Very few people are in short of it.
Power? Forget about it. How could cultivators focus on cultivation if they were obsessed with power? Not everyone is Minister Chen.
Family background? The family of Ye had a rich heritage and could be regarded as a prestigious family of cultivation two generations ago, but now they have lost their power. Compared with the Wens who also live in the Zu Mountain, the family of Ye is a nobody now. Thus, family background cant help Ye Xiaobei either.
In terms of appearance, Ye Xiaobei can look good if he is well dressed. He can easily make a 15 or 16-year-old girl fall in love with him. However, he is in the world of cultivation instead of the earthly world. There are countless handsome male cultivators like him.
Therefore, Ye Xiaobei unplugged hiswork cable without a second thought when he heard that his grandmother was going to give him the Sword of White Light. The schools of Zu Mountain have long been torn apart. The tworgest schools before were the Yes and Wens. Then Wens inherited the Sword of Cyan Light while the Yes got the Sword of White Light. The swords are both magic weapons over Grade Five. Although no one knows whether the two swords are Grade Two magic weapons like the rumors said, Ye Xiaobei is extremely eager to get it.
Powerful strength builds the confidence of a man! Nerdy Ye Xiaobei heroicallyes to the Tower of Babel with arge group of cultivators. However, getting afraid of being paired up with a powerful cultivator and getting a difficult test, he chooses to go alone.
With the blessings of the Tower of Babel, Ye Xiaobeis dreames true. He gets into a safest ce.
He can get water and food whenever he wants. It feels veryfortable there. Of course, if the flirty shadow in colorful clothes were not around, Ye Xiaobei would be even morefortable when he got tested by the Tower of Babel.
The stories the shadow tells are about the ancestor of the monsters of wood and gossips a few thousand years ago. At first, Ye Xiaobei thinks that he is so lucky to meet the spirit of a senior cultivator in the tower. These stories are all treasures!
Master, are there spells which can help peopley the foundation in one year and be an immortal in one hundred years? No. The shadow feels that his eyebrows are trembling.
Master, you must have an elixir that canpensate for hundreds of years of hard practice, right? ......If you dont have a strong Taoist root, cultivation will be harder and harder as if you were sailing against the water. The shadowforts Ye Xiaobei patiently.
Alright, say no more. I know you dont have the elixir. Master, at least you know which cave house were you in before you became an immortal, right? Ye Xiaobei is full of expectations. All the serial novels on the BBS tell stories ofing across the spirits of powerful cultivators and getting mysterious inheritance from them.
Ye Xiaobei soon know that all the stories written by those nerdy writers in the world of cultivation are bullshit. The gossips that the shadow tells are not about spells or inheritance. They are stories about a grandmasters daughter falling in love with an ordinary guy, a monster ck bear humanizing into a beauty, and a monster scorpions husband finding other monsters peeking at his wife when she was in the shower. One or two stories like these sound amusing, but Ye Xiaobei has been listening to such stories that the shadow tells in a sissy tone for days. Besides, every story proves that the shadow is a narcissistic man. Ye Xiaobei is almost driven crazy.
He doesnt care about seniors or inheritance anymore. He knocks the walls around and wants to get out.
The shadow shakes his head, I wont lie to you this time. As an ancestor of cultivation, Im going to tell you the story of my adventure on Mount Peni.
Ye Xiaobei bumps his head against the wall and refuses to listen.
The shadow feels a little helpless, Things really get worse nowadays. Young people now are so impatient. Alright, I will give you the most precious thing of mine.
Ye Xiaobeis eyes light up. The shadow takes out a green luminous object and gives it to him. A book made of leaves? Is the shadow kidding him because his surname Ye means leaves? Ye Xiaobei yells in dissatisfaction and makes the shadow furious:
You are so ungrateful!
Ye Xiaobei is kicked to the wall, but he passes through the wall instead of hitting it. After giving him the book made of leaves, the shadow forces a smile and turns into a wisp of smoke.
The shadow is originally a spirit left in the ancient book. During thest thousands of years, he gains his own consciousness. The ancient book is precious and cant be left in the extra-dimensional space in the Tower of Babel. Once the task of returning the ancient book is finished the shadow needs to turn back to smoke. Its a pity that this human cultivator is too impatient to hear his stories on Mount Peni. He doesnt usually have the mood to tell it.
......
Ye Xiaobei falls heavily on the ground. The book in his hand flies out. After his dizziness goes away, he is surprised that there are so many people around. Most of the nerdy guys are introverts who are not used to being looked at by many people. Ye Xiaobei gets up carefully and silently. He feels quite ufortable when he finds Master Lin staring at him with really bright eyes.
Does he be more handsome after listening to the sissy shadows stories? Ye Xiaobei feels happy, but then he finds out that Master Lin is staring at the book made of leaves under his feet.
Lin Luoran almost bursts into tears after she finds the lost book back. The female monster standing away from the crowd is also surprised and delighted.
The ancient book of the monsters of wood! Yang Lisha should have said that it is the ancient book of the monsters of wood she lost. A vine stretches out from Yang Lishas hand and takes the book back to her.
All other cultivators envy Ye Xiaobei. Why did he get so lucky? The jealousness of others makes Ye Xiaobei more anxious. Qu Yi, the only one Ye Xiaobei knows, pats him on the shoulder, Xiaobei, you are so lucky!
Why did Qu Yi say so? The tform begins to shake violently before Ye Xiaobei can get back on his feet from the dizziness. Of course, the Tower of Babel will not copse. Since everyone has finished their tests, the tower is going to throw them out mercilessly.
Lin Luoran holds the cyan little fox and Goldie tightly because she is afraid of leaving them identally in the chaotic time and space in the Tower of Babel.
Mr. Lin jumped down from the boat made of bones long ago. Yuan Ye thinks about it and grabs the mast of the boat. Since no one will be left in the tower, he may be thrown out together with the precious boat.
Master Guo and Master Mu hold the two horses tightly. The horses will be witnesses of their adventure to the alien world.
The tower shakes vigorously and buries everyone into the sand.
There are two date palms left unattended by the river, which is exactly where they entered the Tower of Babel. The magnificent tower has disappeared. The crystal ball has fallen back into the ground.
All the cultivators feel dizzy after they fall on the ground while many local people encircle them. They are holding powerful weapons with ragged clothes. The young cultivators all suddenly look at Lin Luoran Master Lin, what should we do now?
The leader of a group of Iraqi militantses. His lips under his beard are shivering.
They got the message that a group of rich tourists was missing. Since the tourist group went lost in the desert, the first people to find the group can take away all their belongings. The militants have been searching around the area for many days. To their surprise, the group of people from Huaxia suddenly shows up when they are about to give up the idea of going down the river to find the tourists bodies.
The leader of the militants thinks: we just want to rob some food and clothing, at most some gold jewelry from you. You dont have to show up from nowhere and scare us to death, right? The leader even begins to doubt the meaning of life after being shocked so badly.
He loses control when Lin Luoran looks carelessly at him. He throws the machine gun in his hands into the yellow sand and takes out the golden jewelry hidden in his belt. Other militants in his team all do the same and offer their valuable things to Lin Luoran.
Master Lin is so powerful. Many young cultivators look more up to her.
After Qu Yi exins the reason to Ye Xiaobei, the confused Ye Xiaobei finally understands why the book made of leaves is so important. It is a treasure falling on his head.
Master Mu and Master Guo discuss in a low voice for a while. Master Mu gives the Heart of Druid hanged on the silver chain to Lin Luoran.
Master...... Precious documents about the Tower of Babel may be hidden in it.
Master Mu waves his hand, I know it will be secure in your hand. You are a warm-hearted good girl although you look cold. I saw the things you did for the junior cultivators. First, youve been helping Master Guo prolong his life for years. Not giving you the Heart of Druid is against the moral mind. Second, I also get something out of the trip and need to do closed-door training to reach higher levels. I wont have time to investigate things about it.
The gentle Heart of Druid which represents the forest goddess in Greek mythologies belongs to Lin Luoran now. To Lin Luoran, a treasure like this is more like a burden instead of a reward.
Chapter 306 - The Middle School Entrance Examination
Chapter 306 The Middle School Entrance Examination
The maximum temperature in Rong City can reach 29 degrees centigrade during days in June. The heat doesnt have a great impact on office workers, but many parents with teenage children in Rong City, even around the nation, worry a lot about it.
As a family of cultivation, the Lins is no exception. On June 11, Lin Luodong, the only junior middle school student in the family, will take the Unified Provincial Senior Middle School Entrance Examination in Chuan Provinceor in shorter words, the Middle School Entrance Examination.
Apart from this, the Lins also need to take care of Huang Weijian who is also going to take the Middle School Entrance Examination. In Mrs. Lins words, Huang Weijian doesnt have any rtives. Although he can afford his tuition fee, he desperately needs other peoples care.
The kitchen is filled with a fresh scent. Mrs. Lin has been making chicken soup for a long while. She puts ginkgo and bitter gourds into the soup, then skims the oil on the surface to make the soup less greasy. The bitter gourds with Yin characters neutralize the chicken soup with Yang characters. The soup is specially prepared for the two examinees. The free-range chicken is raised by Mrs. Lin. The ginkgo and bitter gourds are harvested by Lin Luoran from two ginkgo trees in her space. They are all organic.
Their exams in the morning will end soon. Send the soup to them quickly. Mrs. Lin says for several times and gives the thermos cup containing the chicken soup to Lin Luoran. As Mrs. Lins daughter, Lin Luoran is obligated to run errands like this.
Lin Luoran takes over the chicken soup and meets Mr. Lin around the corner, Dad, are you still looking at the skeleton boat?
Mr. Linughs, Yuan Ye is checking it. We were too busy to make the boat beautiful. Yuan Ye and I both agree to dismantle and rebuild it.
At Lins, only Mrs. Lin doesnt know how dangerous it was when Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye fought against the monster in the sea. It is natural for them to treasure this boat as their trophy. Its easy to tell that the skeleton with a bit of Reiki is a good material for refining weapons. Unfortunately, Lin Luorans ability to refine weapons is too low. Otherwise, she can refine the skeleton boat into a spirit boat.
The two kids are both allocated to take the exams at their home school, so they dont need to worry about the venue. This is a great advantage for major exams. Lin Luoran also doesnt need to go to two schools to give them soup. Lin Luoran knows there will be many parents like Mrs. Lin waiting anxiously outside the gate of the school. Parking lots will be all full, so she gets out of the Custom Street and takes a taxi.
As Lin Luoran expected, there are a lot of parents in front of the gate. They are all worried about their childrens performance in the exam. The sun is burning in the sky. Although the parents use umbres to block the strong sunlight, it still makes them suffer a lot. Lin Luoran sees many mothers and grandmothers sweating profusely.
This is how parents care about their children, right? When she took major exams, Mr. and Mrs. Lin were also worried about her like them.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are waiting for her in the shade of the tree. Lin Luoran smiles, You two seem to have done well in the exam.
They did more than well. The first subject of the exam is Chinese. Huang Weijian is a descendant of Confucian cultivation. It will be extremely humiliating if he doesnt know the fundamental knowledge of Chinese. Lin Luodong has also learned a lot from Rong Donglin in the past two years. The Chinese exam is the easiest one for them.
Lin Luoran takes Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian to a restaurant and lets them drink Mrs. Lins chick soup first after they sit down. Lin Luodong sees that it is not greasy and pours a bowl of the soup to Huang Weijian. The scent of the soup makes other parents and examinees in the restaurant look at them frequently. Unfortunately, the soup is brought by Lin Luoran. They cant buy it in the restaurant.
Lin Luodong takes a bowl of the soup and eats a few pieces of the chicken. He is very satisfied, My mom is a really good cook. By the way, sister, do you know what the title of this years Chineseposition is?
Theposition test of the Middle School Entrance Examination? Lin Luoran hasnt been a student for many years. When she took the exam, theposition test was just writing an article about your most unforgettable experience. The questions of theposition tests in recent years have be more and moreplicated. How can she know what it is?
Huang Weijian wipes his mouth slowly, We were asked to write about how we think of the fairies in the legends, or in other words, the cultivators.
Lin Luoran coughs and almost spits out the tea she is drinking. No wonder both of them are confident. Theposition test takes up major scores of the exam. Its hard to believe the topic of the test is about cultivators...... It seems that the authority of Huaxia has officially responded to Lin Luorans proposal ofbining cultivation and technology.
Are they going to start the reform from theposition of the Middle School Entrance Exam and exert the governments guiding role in public opinions?
Lin Luoran stares at them and asks: What did you write?
Lin Luodong is eating the rice, Sister, dont you often say that cultivation doesnt have a nationality, but cultivators do? I wrote about this.
Needless to say, the subject Lin Luodong chose for hisposition is surely going to bring him a high score.
Seeing Lin Luoran looking to him, Huang Weijian says voluntarily: I wrote that cultivators may be around us every day.
Lin Luoran wants to cough again. The two half-grown children in front of her are too clever. They almost exposed their identities as cultivators, but they didnt.
Excellent grades are conducive to fostering a persons confidence. In terms of cultivation and schoolwork for ordinary children, Lin Luoran will not discourage Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian when they are trying to do better. She thinks for a while and makes the gesture of a spell with her right hand. It is the Spell of Focusing. Only cultivators pass the first stage of Laying Foundation can use it, but Lin Luoran gives it to Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
It is easy to get sleepy at noon, but the two boys both feel refreshed.
They dont know the meaning of the spell until they take the math test in the afternoon. Their minds are peaceful. Their logic is clear. They can think of more ways to solve one mathematical problem. Thest question of the math test of the Middle School Entrance Examinations is always the most difficult one. People say that this question makes good students stand out from others. To answer this question, being good at math is not enough. You have to be extremely good at it.
Considering Lin Luodong and Huang Weijians usual performance in maths exams, it is not impossible for them to solve thest question. However, they feel more confident than ever today. The reasoning of their argumentation is clear. They avoid the detours that many students usually get into. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian list a dozen of equations and sessfully solve the problem.
There are still 40 minutes before the exam is over. Why do they have such good conditions today? Lin Luodong spends the extra time checking his answers.
Huang Weijian feels simr to Lin Luodong. He sensed the disturbance of Reiki when Lin Luoran cast the spell. He knew that the sister of the Lins was secretly helping them. When Huang Weijian puts down his pen and begins to check his answers, he smiles unconsciously.
The boys frozen heart is slowly melting because of the Lins. When Huang Weijian thinks of his grandfather who went away and never returned, he no longer feels sad for being left behind. Wounds on his heart have gradually healed in the loving atmosphere at the Lins.
Well, I need to get a higher score in the Middle School Entrance Examination. Lin Luodong is so weak. It is not safe for him to go to the No. 4 Middle School alone. Huang Weijian speaks to himself and checks his answers carefully.
Lin Luodong in the other building sneezes and looks around in doubt as if someone just spoke to him. The invigtor thinks he wants to cheat and stares closely at him. Lin Luodong touches his nose. He knows that he has been misunderstood, so he quickly lowers his head to check his answer carefully.
Time feels longer than it should be at this moment. A phoenix flower blooms brilliantly outside the window. In the heat of June, most of the teenagers in Huaxia attend their Middle School Entrance Examination. They have been ssmates for the past three years. Students with good grades will go to better senior middle schools. Students with lower scores will go to the senior departments ran by their junior middle schools. There are also students who dont even want to go to schools anymore.
This is just the first choice of these young boys and girls. They may feel sad, but their growth behind the exam is more meaningful.
......
Hello, the examinee you inquired gets a total score of 678. A mechanical voice announces the corresponding examinee ID. People at the Lins all cheer.
Your score is definitely enough for you to get admitted to No.4 Middle School. They should even give you a schrship. Fatty Cui pats Huang Weijians shoulder, You should be proud of your good grades. This is Huang Weijians score. The Lins alle to congratte Huang Weijian and dont let him go until he almost flushes. Then, they go to check Lin Luodongs score.
Examinee Lin Luodong, ID number *******, Chinese 148, mathematics 150, English 149...... total score 685.
The Lins standing next to the phone are all stunned. They always know that the two children have good grades. Huang Weijian is a cultivator and he learns really fast, but they didnt expect Lin Luodong to get a higher score in the exam. The total score of the Middle School Entrance Examination in Rong City is 700 if you add the score of sports exam. Lin Luodong only loses 15 points.
Fatty Cui rubs his hands, Is the family of Lin going to have a top student in the Middle School Entrance Examination?
Mrs. Lin remembers that she watched RTV II at noon and nods, Luodong doesnt get the highest score. The top students score is three points higher than his.
Although Lin Luodong doesnt get the highest score, he does great work. Fatty Cui knows he said something inappropriate and wants tofort Lin Luodong. However, Lin Luodong smiles before Fatty Cui can say anything, Not getting the highest score is a good thing. If I were the top student, my school would force me to attend interviews. Its too dangerous for our family.
A teenager who is less than 16 years old knows how to stay low-key. People at Lins allugh.
Donglin, I got my great score because of you. You helped me the most. Thanks!
Rong Donglin is no longer a home tutor now. He is working at Lins Pharmaceutical Factory and is responsible for studying some ancient medicine. He is also studying for a masters degree with Professor Qi. He lives a full life. When he hears Lin Luodongs words, he waves his hand several times, Its because you are willing to learn.
When Rong Donglin was a student, he didnt work as hard as Lin Luodong. Its difficult for teenagers to stay focused, but Lin Luodong was able to stay concentrated and study theparative table between ssical and modern Chinese. Lin Luodong also read textbooks with the same attitude. The score he got todayes from his hard work.
Lets have a big dinner tonight! Li Xier takes out two red envelopes she prepared a long time ago and hands them to Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
Lin Luodong opens the envelope and sees a bank card in it. There is also a card in Huang Weijians envelope.
Li Xier clears her throat, There are 88888 yuan in each card. They are gifts for you.
One can get a gift for taking an exam? Lin Luodong blinks his eyes to show that he doesnt understand. Even if he can get a red envelope for taking the exam, isnt the money too much? He cant help looking at Lin Luoran. After his sister nods, Lin Luodong knows he can take the money.
Mrs. Lin wants to say something, but Mr. Lin stops her. Lin Luoran smiles and exins: The two of them are fifteen years old. We dont need to worry about Huang Weijian, but we cant keep Luodong out of the outside world. Lets make a deal first. You two need to pay for your tuition fee and living expenses in senior middle schools using the money Li Xier gave you. We wont pay for those anymore. If the money is not enough, you need to make your own!
Is the schrship enough to pay for his tuition fee? Huang Weijian has been in charge of his money for a long time. He wont feel stressful because he still hasnt used the money he earned by selling wild ginseng.
Lin Luodong tries to speak to Huang Weijian with a meaningful nce: bro, do you know how to do business?
Huang Weijian pretends that he didnt see it. A nce cant convey messages as clearly asnguages. Huang Weijian only knows how to pick up trash.
Fatty Cui gives some emerald buttons to the boys as a gift. Mrs. Lin has recently caught up with the trend and knows that emeralds are expensive. She thinks she is so blessed.
Li Xier is reckless, Emerald buttons are nothing. People in ancient times hid silver under their clothes. They used it to exchange for money when they got in trouble. Haha.
Fatty Cui feels embarrassed, These are not very expensive. They are just carved by experienced workers. I only gave the buttons to them as memorials.
After hearing Fatty Cuis words, Mrs. Lin finally stops talking about the emeralds. Rong Donglin gives the two boys two pens. Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian went out mysteriously and said that they were going to buy gifts for the boys, but they havent returned yet.
Everyone looks at Lin Luoran. No one knows what gift she prepares.
Lin Luoran puts her hands on her back, Ill give you an exciting summer vacation. Well go once you fill out the list of schools you want to go to.
Chapter 307 - Digging Out the Spirit Bamboo
Chapter 307 Digging Out the Spirit Bamboo
There are tens of thousands of acres of verdant mountains in the beautiful city of Yibin. Boundless bamboo forests cover hundreds of hills that are connected to each other.
In the east of Yibin, there is a county called Changning. Going 60 kilometers from Yibin to Changning, youll get to the entrance of the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province.
Temperatures are rising, even the wind in the city is hot. People living in the city cant withstand the heat and all go on holidays in the bamboo forest where it is cool in summer and warm in winter.
The river is singing. Birds are chirping. Wildflowers are growing in the green bamboo forest. When tourists walk along the crooked roads in the forest, they feel as if they were getting out of the earthly world and became immortals. If youe across a girl in a green dress deep in the bamboo forest, she must look like a fairy living in the mountains.
Passing the Worry Free Valley, youll find the Emerald Corridor of the bamboo forest. There are dozens of miles of tourist trails. If visitors walk along the trails, theyll hear the sound of the running spring and enjoy the scenery in the bamboo forest. With the fragrance of bamboo leaves diffusing in the air, people will be very rxed and peaceful in mind.
Right now, there are three tourists on the Emerald Corridor. The girl walking inat the front seems to be in her twenties. She is in a simple yet beautiful green dress and she doesnt wear any makeup, which makes the forest even more quiet and enchanting. Her eyes are clear. Others can see the reflections of the swaying bamboo branches in them.
There are also two younger boys who are 15 or 16 years old. One of them is more outgoing. He is taking pictures of the scenery along the road with a DSLR and holds the three of them behind. They walk more slowly than they did at first.
If they didnt travel together, Lin Luoran would not have known that Lin Luodong is a fan of photography. Cultivators should also have hobbies. Li Xier is developing the hobby of flowering. Yuan Ye likes to study spirit herbs. Huang Weijian loves to practice calligraphy. Lin Luoran herself only feels fulfilled when working in her space.
A dew is rolling on the tip of the grass. Lin Luodong stays still for a while to shoot the moment when it rolls down.
I got it. We can go now. Lin Luodong feels sorry for having his sister and Huang Weijian waiting for him.
As for Huang Weijian, although he is a cultivator, he has never been out of Rong City. He was raised by his single grandfather in the countryside of Rong City and moved to the city. The mountains are green. The rivers are beautiful. He desperately wants to see everything and remember them deeply in his heart.
While taking pictures of the bamboo forest, Lin Luodong says: I was wondering where mom and dad are now.
After returning from the Tower of Babel, Mr. Lin made a particrly romantic decision of taking Mrs. Lin to travel around the world. Their first stop is Hainan. They should enjoy the sunshine on the beach and drink coconut waterjuice at this time. Also, they may have seafood for lunch. Mr. Lin took a lot of fishing gear with him and said he was going to try real sea fishing.
Li Xier returned to her teachers ce. Only Yuan Ye is still at Lins vi. He guards the house while teaching his school brother who is a bit slow on the spells of the five elements. This month has be the real tourism month for everyone at Lins houseschool.
Lin Luoran chose the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province to be their first stop because of the bamboo tube that Yuan Ye madest time. The bamboo has Reiki on it. Lin Luoran can transnt the bamboo to her space and the backyard of Lins vi. She can also use it to make containers. Maybe it can be used to refine weapons as well? It will be useful anyway.
The sun gradually rises high into the sky. Lin Luodong takes photos and makes them walk slow, so they didnt get out of the Emerald Corridor until now.
Lin Luoran and Huang Weijian are not tired, but they have to take care of Lin Luodong. There are always a lot of vige inns around scenic spots. Lin Luoran wants to pick one randomly to have lunch at. However, restaurants are not like other ces. The quieter a restaurant is, the worse its food tastes. Lin Luoran has to choose one with many customers in it to make sure the food they are going to eat is fresh.
Peopleing to the Sea of Bamboo must try the bamboo banquet or theyll beughed at. Lin Luoran decides to try the local food and chooses to sit in the corner of the restaurant. Now, they only need to wait patiently for the bamboo banquet.
The first dish is smoked meat that is finely sliced. Oil on the meat shines under the light. It is made of pork belly and is very oily as if it were made from oil. Lin Luoran takes a bite and finds that the meat tastes very well and is not greasy at all. It tastes even better than their homemade smoked meat when she was little.
Is it smoked with bamboo leaves?
Lin Luodong takes a few bites. The food here is not as fancy as what he eats at home, but the meat tastes well because the pig may be raised in the mountains and is not fed on fodder. The method of smoking meat is also special, which makes it tastespletely different from dishes at Lins.
This is delicious. Huang Weijian concludes.
A carefree waiter brings over a big bamboo tube and says: Sir, more delicious dishes are toe!
The joint on one side of the bamboo tube is cut off. The tube is filled with tender white tofu. The fragrance of the beans blends with that of the bamboo. Coriander on the withe tofu greatly increases the three customers appetite. The waiter then quickly brings three tes of chili sauce, whichpletes the full process of serving the tofu.
They ordered salmon with bamboo shoots, chicken stewed with bamboo shoots, shredded bamboo shoots seasoned with sesame oil, and delicious soup made of fungus grown in bamboo groves. The three did not order everything on the menu of the bamboo banquet. These dishes are enough.
Lin Luodong volunteers to pay the bill when they finish their lunch. Lin Luoran doesnt stop him. When Lin Luodonges back, he is holding a small te of fried worms.
Sister, this is from the restaurant. Can we really eat it? Lin Luodong wonders.
The worms are bamboo shoot worms that are rich in protein. There used to be many of such worms on the mountain behind Lis Vige. Before summers back then, the scent of fried bamboo shoot worms would make Lin Luoran drool. She doesnt exin it to Lin Luodong. Instead, she throws one into her mouth. The bamboo shoot worms feet and wings are already removed before they are fried. To get the best taste, Lin Luoran needs to eat them when they are still hot.
After seeing Lin Luoran enjoys the worms a lot, the two boys grab the worms to eat as well. The taste of the wild worms reminds Huang Weijian that he once ate dishes made of wild animals when he was under ten years old. As for Lin Luodong, this is his first time to try it.
Excuse me, is the Colorful Waterfall in this way?
The owner of the restaurant says it is. Lin Luoran thanks the restaurant owner and goes on the trip again with the two teenagers.
They walk slowly along the way because they only need to reach their destination before dark. Even if they cant, they brought tents and can camp in bamboo forests. It will be a different experience.
The three of them rest a few times along the way. At the same time, Huang Weijians mind bes more peaceful.
Lin Luoran remembers thest time when she took Luodong to travel, she hoped that the trip could let him forget the things that hurt him. Thinking this way, Lin Luoran seems to have done the mental therapists work. Lin Luoran smiles secretly and looks up into the sky from time to time. Goldie shows half of his body in the clouds. The cyan little fox must be afraid of falling and holding Goldies neck tightly.
Animals should be in the wild and the amazing nature. Thest time Lin Luoran took Goldie and the little fox out was when they went to the Tower of Babel. There wasnt a lot of fun. Rather, Goldie and the little fox still have a lingering fear of almost getting grilled by the Master of Blue Waves. Lin Luoran surely needs tofort their frightened nerves.
The Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province is lively and beautiful. There are a lot of waterfalls in different shapes on the ups and downs of the mountain. The most magnificent one is the Colorful Waterfall.
At seven oclock in the evening, the three of them walk to Mount Shigu. Lin Luodong is very excited. He can barely feel his feet. After going down Mount Shigu, theyll get to the Valley of Gourds where the Colorful Waterfall is.
Lin Luoran cant help smiling and shakes her head when she sees Lin Luodong is exhausted.
They walk down the mountain along the path and hear the sound of the waterfall clearly. Stream running down the waterfall is astonishing. It is said that at noon on a clear day, a rainbow appears at the bottom of the pond when sunlight falls vertically into it.
They arrivete and miss the rainbow today, but they have a lot of time to wait.
Lin Luodong has camping experience. He sets up the tent around the headwaters of the pond with Huang Weijian. Lin Luoran picks some firewood and builds a traditional stove with stones. She then puts water in the pot on the stove and asks Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian to take care of the fire.
Goldiends on the ground quickly when ithe finds there is nobody around. ItHe shakes down the cyan little fox and turns into the size of an ordinary eagle to stand on Lin Luorans shoulder. The cyan little fox has some grievances, but itshe is soon attracted by Lin Luodong. They are trying to catch fishes in the pond. The cyan little fox runs happily to the pond while Lin Luoran and Goldie go to higher ces of the waterfall.
The mountain behind the waterfall is covered with moss. The spirit bamboo grows on ces where ordinary people cant step on.
Only Goldie can get to such ces, but they are just going to find some meat for their dinner tonight. Common wild rabbits will be too frightened to run when they find Goldie is around. The rabbits will stand still on the ground and wait for you to grab them by their ears.
After sending Goldie out, Lin Luoran casts a Wind-riding Spell and flies to the top of the waterfall. There is indeed a cliff behind the waterfall. Bamboos in darker colors are grown quietly there.
Lin Luoran is as light as a bamboo leaf that just falls from the branches andnds silently on the swaying top of the bamboo.
Yuan Ye only cut off a short bamboo tubest time. There are five bamboos left in the ce now, but none of them is higher than the bamboo tube that Yuan Ye cut. To avoid hurting their roots, Lin Luoran digs the bamboos out carefully and transnts them into her space.
What hard stuff is hidden in the soil attached to the bamboos roots? Lin Luoran knows that she just touched something, but the Heart of Druid she wears under her clothes starts to buzz before she gets a chance to take it out.
Chapter 308 - Picnic and Unexpected Change
Chapter 308 Pic and Unexpected Change
Lin Luoran feels a hard stuff when she cleans the roots of the bamboo. And then, the Heart of Druid around her neck hidden in her cloths starts to buzz.
She realizes its an unknown object thinner than her little finger. It is covered with ck mud. She rubs it a few times but cant tell what it is, so she puts it away. Because of this little ident, Lin Luoran gives up exploring nearby as soon as she finishes digging the bamboo. She flies down the cliff of the waterfall.
Two teenagers are talking beside the gurgling water while wisps of smoke rise near the tent. Huang Weijian catches two crabs from the pond. Although he appears to be calm, his excitement cannot be hidden.
The water in the pot has been boiled. When Lin Luoranes back, Lin Luodong throws up his hands, saying there is nothing to eat but crabs.
She rubs the boys head with a smile. Lin Luodong is only 1.6 meters tall. But maybe two yearster, he will be much taller than Lin Luoran. At that time, she wont even be able to touch his head.
Huang Weijian tells her that there are also some shrimps in the pond. Seeing him taking out the pen to make a spell, Lin Luoran thinks its too notable before dark. So she finds a silk-thread for him to fish.
When Lin Luodong is cleaning crabs, Goldie, which is as big as an eagle, flies back and throws two dark gray preys smaller than rabbits before her.
Goldie, serious? You want us to eat rats?
They are two fat rats that have been killed by Goldie. Lin Luodong picks them up with puzzling looks. In fact, rats are never an option of food for him.
Lin Luoran teases him: They are bamboo rats only feed on bamboo, so they taste very good. Goldie caught them for us, but you dont even express your gratitude. Goldie, only two are not enough. Go to catch some more.
Goldie yells happily and then flows to the dense forests again.
Lin Luoran looks at the bamboo rats. They remind her of the old days when she was a receptionist after she had dropped out of college. She always worked during the day, and the boss would take her to work dinners at night. One day, they went to a fancy restaurant. A dish of roast bamboo rats smelled extremely good. But Lin Luoran was like decoration for the dinner, and she has the task of toasting. When she got the time for the dish, there was nothing left but a skeleton. Bamboo rats are human-raised animals whose meat costs dozens of yuan a kilo. At that time, Lin Luoran couldnt afford it.
Life is always nice to those who work hard. Today, they even have the chance of tasting wild bamboo rats. Lin Luoran peels off their skin and cuts down the ws. And then she cleans the giblets and seasons them. Wrapped in bamboo rind and mud from the pool, it is buried under a simple handmade oven. Thats the way of cooking Beggars Chicken. It will also work to make delicious bamboo rats.
On the other side, as Lin Luoran orders, Luodong has already shed several bamboo tubes which are as thick as babies arms.
Sister, what are these bamboo tubes for? Lin Luodong gives them to his sister and asks curiously.
Lin Luoran pierces a small hole at the end of a bamboo tube and cleans the inside. She takes some rice from the space and fills the tube with rice. After adding some water, she seals the hole and puts the bamboo tube over the fire.
Lin Luodongs eyes glow: Are you making bamboo rice? He has tasted bamboo rice before. Lots of unique restaurants in Rong City serve this dish. But he is still expecting the special original bamboo rice.
Lin Luoran is not totally a versatile person. She knew how to make bamboo rice from TV when she was young. Its a CTV documentary. The protagonist was a local minority girl from Yunnan Province. In the documentary, she went up the mountain to chop some wood with only a handful of rice for lunch. At noon, she lit the fire and made bamboo rice in this way. When the rice was cooked, and the bamboo tube was cut in two with a hatchet, Lin Luoran seemed to smell the delicious rice aroma from TV. She remembers all of it to this day.
After she makes a few tubes of bamboo rice, the water in the pot almost dries up. Huang Weijians shrimp fishing goes well. He has caught a few shrimps. Lin Luodong runs to help. He washes crabs and shrimps, and then throws them in the pot. Putting some salt and ginger in it, he covers it and leaves.
Cyan little fox is the funniest one. It is unhappy about Goldie making a contribution by catching more bamboo rats. So it imitates how Huang Weijian catches crabs. It is funny enough for a fox to try its best to move a stone. Cyan little fox catches a big crab. It nips foxs ws. Cyan little foxs face is wrinkled because of the sharp pain.
Lin Luoran is going to help it but Goldie is quicker than her. Its sharp beak pecks the crabs back. The crab shell is fragile so it releases cyan little fox. The little fox is embarrassed by Goldies help. It offers the big crab to Luodong and lets him cook it with other things together.
The tricky fox begins to be touched by the innocent Goldie. Lin Luoran, their owner, is back to clean other bamboo rats and buries them together.
The fire is zing up nicely. They can smell the aroma wafting from the pot. River shrimps and crabs cant be overcooked. So Lin Luoran asks the two teenagers to wash their hands and eat shrimps and crabs first.
The most interesting part of cooking in the wild is to be spontaneous. The three of them just use bamboo sticks as chopsticks to pick up things in the pot.
Shrimps and crabs are so red when they are cooked. Salt and ginger are the only seasoning they use, which can keep the original vors while removing the fishy smells. Its the purest taste of seafood. Goldie pecks a piece of crab shell and eats the meat with pleasure. Cyan little fox is always so clever. It uses a small cobblestone to break the crab shell. It picks all crab meat with a bamboo branch and doesnt waste even a little.
When they finish the meal, the fire is about to go out.
Lin Luoran takes out the roasted ck mud. The mud wrapped around bamboo rats has cracked. With a gentle tap, the mudyer all falls down. A delicious scent drifts around. Removing the rind of the bamboo, the golden rat meat is exposed, which makes their mouths water.
Cyan little fox is stunned. It is not a picky eater any more. Now it likes all delicious food with Reiki or not. It is mouthwatering, seeing Lin Luoran peeling off the bamboo rat.
Lin Luoran gives it a bamboo rat. Cyan little fox thinks for a while and hands the head, with the least meat, to Goldie.
Not only Goldie, but all of them also stun. And then they allugh. A leopard cannot change its spots. The little fox has never been so generous to give others its food, though its still only a little meat. Thats really funny.
Lin Luoran hands another roasted bamboo rat to Goldie. And then she asks the two teenagers to peel off other rats. As for herself, she opens a few bamboo tubes. The bamboo tube is full of white rice. Its really good rice with ayer of oily color on the surface. It tastes neither too hard nor too soft.
The three of them eat bamboo rice with rat meat. They have eaten shrimps and crabs before. Now they are so full and dont even want to move.
The sun is about to be swallowed by the horizon. Lin Luoran cleans up the fire and gives the remaining bamboo rats to Goldie. It is the heroic hunter.
Lin Luodong says that he will go for a walk in the forest with Huang Weijian for better digestion. Thinking about her hasnt checked the thing she found before, Lin Luoran nods:
Take Goldie with you so you wont get lost. Remember, safety is the most important thing. Pleasee back early.
There is nothing more exciting for teenagers than an evening adventure in such a deep old forest. Even Huang Weijian is a little excited. They set off with Goldie quickly.
Lin Luoran takes out the little thing she found in the root of the spirit bamboo. It is covered with ck mud so she cleans it in the pool.
Water washes away the mud. It gradually reveals its original color. Thats a metal stick which is a little thinner than the little finger, and is about five centimeters long. There are two carved characters that Lin Luoran doesnt know. She also doesnt know this kind of metal. Does this small metal stick turn ordinary bamboo into the spiritual bamboo?
Or maybe it is just a coincidence? But how about the reaction of the Heart of Druid? Since its out of the Tower of Babel, it even loses its basic listening ability. Lin Luoran has studied it for a month but there is not even a clue.
She takes off the Heart of Druid which is a crystal as big as a goose egg and with a thin slit in the middle. It is said that the Heart of Druid was divided into two halves by the elf n of the Fae World. When ites close to the metal stick, it starts to buzz again.
Lin Luoran looks at the silver chain and the hole that the silver chain goes through. Its exactly the same size as the small metal stick. Lin Luoran unties the silver chain and puts the cleaned metal sticks in the holeexactly! They are really one!
She doesnt know who brought this thing to the Tower of Babel, the Fae World, or the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province. Lin Luoran doesnt expect to match them together in her own hands.
Its so unreal.
She looks at the Heart of Druid, embedded with the small metal stick. There is nothing different. When she is about to put it away, cyan little fox jumps into her arms. Lin Luoran doesnt expect that so the Heart of Druid falls into the puddle.
You little fox. Lin Luoran pinches its face and is going to pick it up from the puddle. At this moment, the Heart of Druid bursts into a strong light.
A beam of strong light points to the direction of the waterfall. There is a translucent screen above the turbulent current.
Many pictures spin at a very fast speed, just like testing Lin Luorans eyesight.
Cyan little fox opens its eyes and is at a loss, while Lin Luoran is dazzled. There areshing pictures, a silver matte ship, a circuit board covered with lines, dark and cold... mecha?
Is Heart of Druid just a projection machine?
Lin Linran flies into the air and clicks the shing picture of the spaceship with her hands. The ship is huge and full of muzzles. Lin Luoran touches one ce and then its erged. No matter which picture, the same two characters are engraved on various objects, as it is on the metal stick.
Yulee...
Lin Luoran suddenlyes up with this word in her head, which totally scares her. She is about to look at the next picture, but she heard something. Its like Lin Luodongs voice.
Lin Luo quickly takes the Heart of Druid out of the water and runs to the deep forest.
Chapter 309 - Sakurako Asada
Chapter 309 Sakurako Asada
The little cyan fox is also fast, as soon as Lin Luoran gets to the edge of the bamboo forest, it darts out.
Lin Luoran throws it on her shoulder. The fox tightly held her neck. Its hair is standing because of the wind. Over a hill, Lin Luoran sees Lin Luodongs DSLR camera falling on the ground.
Halfway up the hill, Huang Weijian stands right in front of a wild tea tree. His mouth is tightly closed like he is suppressing his anger.
Lin Luodong, widely opening his hands, stops in front of a group of people. Somehow a conflict breaks out in the dark. Lin Luoran arrives quietly. She stays in the distance, ready to see how things go next.
Dont push us too much. It is the two of us who first find the wild tea tree! Lin Luodongs eyes are red. He seems to have a lot of grievances.
A man fakes a smile: Little boy, you shouldnt lie. This nt of wild tea is clearly discovered by the Nihon tourists. Which school are you from? You are destroying an international friendship.
From his ent, the man is definitely a Huaxia citizen. What a charge! He is really good at finding someones fault. Is he an interpreter for tourists?
So they are from Nihon. No wonder some mysterious power which is different from Huaxia cultivators fluctuates around them. Wheres Goldie? She hasnt seen it since she arrived here. Lin Luoran secretly senses around. She finds Goldie hides in the pine tree over her head, coldly looking at these people. If Lin Luoran does note, Goldie will attack with its mouth. Then they will be all dead.
It is also due to these Nihonese cultivators that Huang Weijian hasnt taken any action? The boy does have some talent. He is calm. When there is no chance to win in one strike, he would like to endure.
Mr. Sun, we can, much money, buy. A Nihonese woman is speaking. She is wearing a white dress, with neat bangs in her mild face. Lin Luoran can see clearly in the night. She gives a nce, feeling familiar with this Nihonese woman.
Oh, isnt she the only woman in the Nihonese team who escaped in the Night of Bermuda, ording to the statistics of the special department? The countries which suffered the most losses in the Night of Bermuda were Rashk and Nihon. The team of Rashk was totally wiped out, and Nihon only had a woman who survived. The womans picture was posted in the Tribe for Cultivators as a warning. The person who could survive the annihtion of the whole team is not so gentle as she looks, is she?
Right, it seems her name is Sakurako Asada.
Lin Luodong is full of anger: We will not sell it, case closed. Not every Huaxia people is short of money and even willing to sell his soul!
Lin Luoran has never seen Luodong that harsh before. It seems that the interpreter did some servile things before she arrived...Jobs are all equal. Ordinary people are just for making a living. It is unnecessary to take it as national enmity, but as a Huaxia people, he shouldnt bully his countrymen. Lin Luoran cant understand this mans behavior. How distorted and self-abased is in his mind to make him do this kind of wicked things?
Huang Weijian takes out the bald pen and is ready for battle.
The interpreter is still talking. Sakurako Asada looks at their five people. She believes there will be no difficulty to strike down the little Huaxia cultivator, but why the two Huaxia boys still stay in the mountain at night? They must be apanied by their master! Sakurako Asada is not afraid of troubles, but she will not make trouble on purpose, especially on thend of Huaxia.
The interpreter feels embarrassed in front of the Nihonese guests after being contradicted by Lin Luodong. He scolds in another dialect, calling him little jerk, underbred boy, and so on. It suddenly hurts Huang Weijians heart. Lin Luodong also stuns.
Sakurako Asada can understand somenguage of Huaxia, but that is only applicable to the standard version. For this dialect with a strong ent, she is also clueless.
Lin Luoran wants to see how the two boys would react, but hearing that, she can no longer hide. She walks out.
In the dark forest, once Lin Luoran moves, she is not in a position to hide her breath by Breath-holding Spell. Sakurako Asada is wholly frozen because of the fear even if not turning around.
This is a very strong breath from the Huaxia cultivator. If had known the two boys had such an advanced master, she would have given up this rare wild tea tree... Its toote to regret. Sakurako Asada is flexible. She turns around and makes a 90 bow.
Senior...
Lin Luoran chuckles and exposes her young voice. Sakurako Asada is surprised and raises her head. When she sees the face of Lin Luoran at close range, she lowers her head deeper.
Sister! Lin Luodongs eyes turn red. At this age, he can confront these people being neither humble nor haughty, and withstand the cynicism of the interpreter, which is not easy for him. When he sees his backbone, its hard to avoid red eyes.
Sakurako Asada breathes fast, hurries to exin, but dare not raise her head.
Like the lucky Nihonese women and the famous cultivators in other countries who are asionally mentioned by people in the Tribe for Cultivators, now Lin Luoran bes a major star, rising among the forces on the and strengthening her status step by step. The firefly is never brighter than the moon. Lin Luoran is not aware of her standing out. The name Lin Luoran has already be a golden mark and caught all peoples attention along with her sess in the extermination of the Crystal branch who challenged the bottom line of Huaxia nation.
Miss Sakurako, you are too polite, so these people think you are soft... The Nihon Empire is a friend of Huaxia. If there is any conflict, the government will stand on your side. The interpreter surnamed Sun pleases them immediately.
Lin Luoran nces at him. Ordinary people could not see anything in the dark, neither is the interpreter. Somehow he shivers and feels a chill on his back. He is wondering why it is so cold in the mountains tonight when suddenly a lightes up.
He cannot help but block the harsh light with his hand. In the faint light of the fire, he sees a woman who looks like a wild elf and the neat back of five Nihonese heads.
He has no time now to care what had happened to the distinguished guests, but the light of the firees from the womans... fingertip.
How can human fingers not be afraid of fire? The elite brain of Interpreter Sun, who has studied in Nihon for many years, bes puzzled at the moment. Suddenly, he thinks of a possibility, and cannot help but tremble slightly: Pra, pra, practitioners...!
Lin Luoran smiles, Miss Sakurako, how much are you willing to pay for this tea tree?
Sakurako Asada is worried: Senior Lin, Sakurako, dare not, a misunderstanding. She is extremely regretful that she did not learn thenguage of Huaxia better, and now her exnation seems feeble.
Lin Luoran does not provide an answer. She takes two steps, looking at Huang Weijian who looks irate, Still dont dig the tea tree?
Hearing that, Huang Weijians anger seems to be blown away by the wind. Lin Luorans voice has a soothing power, he suddenly finds himself not angry. Hey,e to help!
Lin Luodong runs past and begins to dig up the wild tea tree with Huang Weijian. Lin Luoran walks back.
What makes youe to Huaxia? Have you reported to Minister Chen?
They all know littlenguage of Huaxia. The interpreter who is scared and almost wets his pants is put in use. From his incoherent interpretation, Lin Luoran knows that this group of people is actually to look for delicacies in the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province in the name of a visit. The wild tea tree is one of their targets.
The wild vegetables of Huaxia are very popr in Nihon, an ind with a small area and arge poption. They love arty things like the tea ceremony, which can be the reason for other asions, but now they send several practitioners here just for digging delicacies? That is unusual. Lin Luoran stares at them for a moment:
Thats okay. I dont like people ying little tricks on thend of Huaxia, and I dont want any spiritual things to be smuggled out of Huaxia, ok? Have a good time.
Interpreter Sun interpreters stutteringly, and there is a neat reply as Yes,yes.
The two boys dig out the wild tea tree.
Lin Luoran casually receives it into her space. The disappearance of such a big tea tree makes Interpreter Sun in a cold sweat.
She does not watch them again, but walks with the boys in the opposite direction.
After a long time, Sakurako Asada lifts her stiff neck. The rest four Nihonese also carefully look up. Interpreter Sun slips weakly with wet trousers.
These Nihonese feel ashamed of Interpreter Sun and intend to quietly get rid of him. Sakurako Asada gives a warning nce:
She doesnt like him, but she wont want foreign people to kill him. It is said that this cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation is very protective of herpatriots, and it is unwise to get rid of Sun.
Yes! ... You mean Miss. Lin?
Yes. We must be more careful.
While the interpreter is still shaking on the ground, a Nihonese man kicks him, get up and go.
Chapter 310 - The Special Summer Camp Begins
Chapter 310 The Special Summer Camp Begins
The two teenagers follow Lin Luoran taking a detour and back to the pool. They are both a little unhappy.
Sister, those people are sneaky. They cant be good people. Lin Luoran returns to the camp and begins to boil water for drinking tea as if nothing happened. Lin Luodong is uneasy about it.
They are in a hurry so Lin Luoran had to use fire Wakan to dry the tea. She skips many steps. A cup of tea is prepared. It is a little bitter but the aftertaste is sweet, which is so gorgeous.
You are right. Lin Luoran holds the teacup and praises them. These two teenagers have learnt something today.
Lin Luodong knows that his sister is trying to change the topic and he is so anxious. At this moment, Huang Weijian finds that Goldie has not returned yet.
So? He is not sure about it.
Lin Luoran nods: As long as I do not know why these inderse to the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province, I cant rx during this trip. Besides Goldie, she also puts a piece of spiritual mind on Sakurako Asada. With Goldies surveince in the air and spiritual mind as the guide, she can make sure nothing is wrong.
Lin Luodong is very excited. He has never cultivated his personal ability and followed his sister to have some adventures before. He can foresee that it will be a unique and unforgettable summer camp.
Huang Weijian nods: Well now we...?
Lin Luoranughs loudly: Of course, now we go to bed! If teenagers like you guys dont get good sleep, you wont be tall in the future! She is 1.7 meters tall so now they are definitely shorter than her. They can not do anything but go to the tent and sleep.
Lin Luoran takes the cyan little fox to another tent. You too. You cant grow up without sleeping!
Cyan little fox struggles a lot but its useless. She holds it and sits beside the water pond.
The Wood Reiki of the bamboo forest is really rich. The cyan little fox also takes advantage of the sacred pearl, getting lots of Wood Reiki. So it obediently lies on Lin Luorans feet and forgets about her words about growing up.
Lin Luoran is awakened by the song of birds in the morning. The two excited teenagers slept restlesslyst night. When Lin Luoran opens her eyes, she notices they have even packed up the tent, only waiting for her to leave.
Looking at you guys. I think you are not in the mood to have breakfast... Here. She hands a few wild tea leaves to them. To show them how the leaves work, she puts some in her mouth and chews.
Lin Luodong always believes in his sister so he imitates what she does. Huang Weijian hesitates a bit. When Lin Luoran spits out the chewed tea, he knows they were for refreshing breath.
This sister of the Lin family is so special. It seems that she knows everything about the nts and trees in the mountains. She seems to belong to the forest. Spitting tea leaves, he can feel the freshness in his mouth, which is very different from toothpaste.
Three people and a fox pack up and proceed on their journey. They just eat fruit to fill their stomach randomly on the whole way.
They get right to the deep mountains. The waterfall rings, sshing many water drops on the bamboo leaves. A new day has just begun.
...
Several Nihonese left in a hurry at night. After a nights walking, the practitioners can still hold on. However, Interpreter Sun is just an ordinary person who always stumbles in the dense forest. The entire team can march faster without him. A Nihonese almost wants to abandon him for numerous times. Its Sakurako Asada who keeps him in the team.
In the morning, when Interpreter Sun opens his red eyes and is reluctant to move any more, they finally see the smoke in the deep forest. Smoke means that there must be people living there. Sakurako Asada takes out the map and checks it. Her face is full of joy,
Mr. Sun, please hold on!
Interpreter Sun is so sleepy that he feels his eyelids are fighting with each other. He really cant understand these Nihonese. They dont want to stay in a nice city ande to this barren ce. Last night he was so scared because of practitioners. After a nights travel, he is totally exhausted.
Sakurako Asada mutters to Interpreter Sun for a while, and then he is refreshing.
Ladys soft please really satisfies Interpreter Suns masculine feelings. He thinks that Miss Sakurako is so weak and pitiful. So he had to wake up and lead the way for her. They climb another mountain and can see some houses. Interpreter Sun takes the initiative and leads a few Nihonese down the hillside to go to the vige.
Goldie stares at these people coldly in the clouds. It quietlynds on arge locust tree of the vige. A small sparrow is deterred by the majesty of this high-end bird so it falls down to the ground dumbly. Some children pick it up and then happily talk about the roasted sparrow.
Interpreter Sun enters the vige. This isted small vige has few visitors. The dogs here smell strangers and they all bark like a chorus. A grandpa in a pair of straw shoes takes a bowl of noodles with him. He eats while he walks. He sees some unacquainted juniors with his milky eyes, greeting them warmly.
Where do youe from? Are you lost in the mountains? This vige is very remote without electricity, hidden in the deep mountains. It is quite difficult for people to find here if they are not lost.
Sakurako Asada actually knows thenguage of Hua Xia. However, the ent of the grandpa is too heavy, so she only hears lost or something. But she is overjoyed for it is a good excuse for them.
However, Interpreter Sun doesnt dare to vent his anger on Nihonese guests after working overnight, but he is bossy to hispatriot. At this time, he doesnt see Sakurakos meaning at all, and takes out some banknotes.
Cook breakfast and pack up two rooms for us, old man, and then you can have the money.
The grandpas ears are a bit deaf. He doesnt hear Interpreter Sun clearly. You will give me the money? No. I wont take your money, young people. Juste with me. he says.
Many people open the door andugh when hearing this. This strangers tone is arrogant and ufortable. Its okay to tease him.
Sakurako Asada coughs gently, and Interpreter Sun immediately adds more money and repeats his words.
It is around one thousand Huaxia currency. In such a barren ce, some people dont earn so much cash even they plow thend for a year. They dont use electricity, but they need necessities like salt. In a city where prices are soaring, a thousand Huaxia currency is not enough for the living expenses of ordinary people for a month. A bag of salt added with iodine is less than 2 yuan. The money he offers can buy a great number of bags of salt.
The Grandpa takes the money and brings these people into his yard. Interpreter Sun is proud of himself. Sakurako seems to love the pottery jars which can be seen on the viges walls nearly everywhere, in the yard. The other men there are whispering.
Interpreter Sun doesnt see anything good of these y pots. He wants to go in to talk a lot, but Sakurako stops talking.
The grandpa is bringing out the egg noodles, but when he hears the crooked Nihon ent of them, he stops for a while. He refrains himself from spitting into the egg noodles, but he doesnt want to waste food. He turns a corner, and goes out of the backdoor, inviting those mischievous kids to have the noodles.
The children are already drooling for the egg fragrance. This morning, the children in the vige have two meals, and their stomachs are full, which makes them feel extremely happy.
The grandpa returns to the kitchen, uses the leftovers ofst night for porridge, and roasts the rotten sweet potatoes that are specially selected for pigs. After half an hour, the breakfast of rice porridge and roasted sweet potatoes is served. An old y jar is filled with a can of rice porridge and the roasted sweet potatoes are ced in a notched pottery jar.
Interpreter Sun is mad at first. The money he gives can buy enough seafood steamed dumplings. But the old man should give him these rotten sweet potatoes. How dare he do things like this!
He is about to get angry, but Sakurako and others like it. The rice porridge and sweet potatoes are all natural, in line with the health regime pursued by Nihonese. The grandpa sneers at them in his heart, but with a slight change in his attitude.
Of course, the grandpa is still alert. Interpreter Sun who is ssified as a traitor will suffer a lot in the future.
...
When Interpreter Sun is still fighting with the dirty aquatrine in the vige, Lin Luoran takes two teenagers and cyan little fox,nding on the hill in no hurry. She rides sword, while Sakurako walks on foot. It is a piece of cake to catch up with them.
When she reaches the middle period of Laying Foundation, the spiritual mind is about ten miles. These Nihoneses personal abilities are too low, so they wont find them at this distance. Lin Luoran soothes Goldie for a while, and tells it to continue monitoring them.
This small mountain vige is so difficult to find, and it has only one narrow path with the outside world. What are these Nihonese doing here?
Lin Luodong is so excited that he takes out a military telescope from his luggage and hands it to Huang Weijian.
No summer camp can be more exciting than following a group of Nihonese with ulterior motives!
Chapter 311 - Children Are Born Spies
Chapter 311 Children Are Born Spies
Lin Luoran lets Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian camp in the shelter. Lin Luodong is excited and says Yes, sir seriously, looking like an army spy.
Huang Weijian expresses deep contempt to him. In fact, there is also hidden excitement in his mind.
They do not know the purpose of Sakurako Asadas group yet, so they may have to stay in the hidden hillside for a few days. Lin Luodongs DSLR camera was broken. As a cultivator in the level of Laying Foundation, Lin Luoran is not good at handling these electronic products. Without the camera, Luodong devotes himself to monitoring.
But monitoring in the distance is not a good solution. How to find a breakthrough?
Lin Luoranments again the fact that she is not strong enough in the spiritual mind. As long as entering the level of Bearing Essence, she can master the secret abilities such as Insanity, which can directly invade peoples spiritual mind for secrets, or at least, she can also use spells to change her appearance and get into the vige. But now, in case of causing undesired agitation, they can only wait in the distance.
She cant use the Breath-holding Spell. Mini World is soundproof and shadow-proof but cannot inste breath, which is only to guard against the ordinary people.
Work hard in self-cultivation, and try to bear Essence as soon as possible!
Because they are still lurking, Lin Luodong emphasizes not to cook with firewood, whose smoke may expose three of them. Lin Luoran has to perform her skill of Fire Ball spell to cook an egg. Huang Weijian thinks it is luxurious to waste Wakan for an egg. But the little cyan fox ps its ws warmly to show support for Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran feels the crafty fox be less intelligent recently. Does it eat well and drink well in Lins family and have no sense of crisis without the need to strive to live as in the underground world?
While the naughty owner is thinking how to practice it, Lin Luodong has spread the toast with jelly, put eggs and ham in the middle, and eat with a box of milk.
He likes marmde best, while Huang likes ketchup, and the little cyan fox has a special preference for strawberry jam.
Lin Luoran is not picky about food. There are too many fruits and vegetables in the space. Its a waste to keep it if not to make a jam. The taste of food is like life, being bitter, hot, sour and sweet. Theck of any taste is imperfect, so she would like to taste all and experience more.
Well, try the celery sauce today.
The slight tingling of raw celerybined with the salty and fresh ham, and the soft bread, form a rich andplex vor. All three of them and the fox are very satisfied with this meal.
This is a hearty breakfast. The little cyan fox rolls on the thick grass with a round belly.
At the same time, Interpreter Sun and the group of people led by Sakurako Asada are working hard with the white porridge made of leftover and rotten sweet potatoes.
The cooking smoke gradually goes out. After breakfast, the vigers begin to work.
The naughty boys, who were wandering in the vige all morning, are also assigned some work. A boy aged eleven or twelve is walking ahead carrying a basket on his back and taking a goat aside him.
The three people look at the boying near, and hold their breath. Here is the chance? But how to get close to him and not be like a strange aunt who wants to abduct youngds? That is a problem.
The little boy yed a whole morning, looking like a dirty monkey, but his eyes show he should be smart... This can be good and bad. Clever children are helpful, but not easy to trick.
He anchors the goat under a tree, leaving it bleating there, and goes to mow the grass with a basket, which is made of bamboo and is higher than half of him. The three of them are on the slope not far from the boys head, quietly watching him. He is too concentrated to find the three persons.
Collecting over half a basket of grass, he perhaps feels tired. The boy looks around and finds a jujube tree in the woods. He throws up his sickle, hits a lot of half-ripe jujubes down, and eats one. From his face, you can tell it is so sour, but his eyes still look happy.
During the break, the boy sits on the grass eating the snacks one by one. The three of them feel sour in teeth and even feel sad for the poor boy, but he is eating happily. Lin Luoran has deeper feelings. She knows the fruit. Its a delicacy during the famine when she was young, but what age is it now? It has been 20 years, there are still some children taking this thing as a treasure, which can only show how poor this small vige is.
Moreover, when she was a child, she only chose the jujubes that were yellow and soft and had fallen to the ground, which could barely eat. But half-ripe ones... Lin Luoran looks at the little boy who wears faded shorts and T-shirts, quietly sigh.
Be good in times of adversity, and do good in times of prosperity. Is she now prosperous? But how many good things has she done? Something should be on the agenda.
The boy eats the jujube, and then finds a mushroom. He throws away several broken ones and picks all the rest. In order to look for more mushrooms, he steps away from the big goat tied to the tree.
The goat, which just found the pasture, suddenly begins to bleat again and keeps backing away, but the rope fastened it so firmly to the tree that it cannot run.
Lin Luoran looks carefully. The goat is very unlucky. A green bamboo snake on the grass, has been disturbed and is sticking out the tongue towards the goat.
The boy also finds the snake. He is so afraid that his face turns grey, and the mushrooms in the pocket fall on the ground. That goat is the most valuable thing of his family. People living in the mountain all know that this snake is highly poisonous. If being bitten by it, the goat will not live!
The boy hesitates for a moment, but there are no branches around. He takes two bold steps with his sickle. Without warning, the snake springs up and rushes at the goats neck.
The boy is anxious to cry. At such a distance, he cannot fly, and the goat is sure to be killed by the snake!
In his despair, with a poof, from the direction of the slope shoots a green light. The snake is firmly pinned on the tree.
A piece of bamboo?!!
The boy looks toward the slope stunningly. He sees three city peoplee down from the slope, holding a rare cyan fox.
The beautiful sister squats down and says to him with a smile, Little boy, are you from the vige at the foot of the mountain?
The boy nods silently.
...
Things go unexpectedly smooth because Lin happened to save the only property of Hong Bins family.
This mountain vige is called Taos Vige. Not because of their surname Tao, but the generations of people have been making pottery there. In the early republican period, the national security war broke out. The vigers moved into the mountains to avoid disaster. But since the ce is too remote, even the new government has just found the vige and helped them to register for more than ten years.
The situation is favorable to Lin Luoran. People in Taos Vige were often bullied by the Nihonese army because of their craft. Because Sakurako Asada and her group are Nihonese, Hong Bin is willing to stand on Lin Luorans side. So he goes down from the mountain and bes Lin Luorans spy.
Correspondingly, because there are guests, many children y around Old Mr. Taos house. Hong Bin is among them, pretending to be curious, quietly passes the message.
The next day hees again with the goat.
Sister Lin, those Nihonese are very strange. They have much interest in the pottery of our vige. Are they to steal the skills?
Lin Luoran rewards him with a chocte bar for his creative imagination... Sakurako Asada should cry if she heard it. She is also a promising practitioner in Nihon. How can she reduce to steal skills in the small mountain vige in Huaxia? The average Nihonese might do that. But sending out cultivators is wasteful.
On the third day.
Sister Lin, Old Mr. Tao stewed a chicken today, smelling good... Oh, you ask the Nihonese woman? I asked my friends to follow her. She just walked around the vige and didnt do anything. Oh, there was one thing. she gave me candy.
Lin Luoran keeps silent. Lin Luodong hands Hong Bin a roast chicken leg with honey juice.
On the fourth day.
Sister Lin, Miss Sakurako wanted to buy dried mushrooms of Mr.Tao, and she picked a favorite pot to store.
Huang Weijian quietly hands him a box of biscuits. From the Nihonese woman into
Miss Sakurako, if they cannot find clues, their little spy is possible to betray.
Pottery, pottery again! Is the secret in the pottery?
Lin Luoran decides to see the pottery that Sakurako Asada likes. She is not at ease with the temptation of food, so she gives this slippery vige child arge bill. In the afternoon, Lin Luoran sees the pottery Sakurako Asada cares about.
Several potteries of different styles are packed in the Hong Bins basket, covered with grass. He says these are borrowed from Mr. Tao.
These potteries are quite good, but not enough to let Sakurako Asada spend many days in the vige. Lin Luoran picks up a pot and turns it over.
Eh, a fox face is carved on the lower part of the pot.
The others, either with the fox body or ws, have something to do with the fox.
Lin Luoran hands a pot with a carved fox that is picking flowers to the little cyan fox, I have never seen other foxes who know how to pick flowers.
The little cyan fox, who can even pick the herbs, turns pale and stares at the pot
Chapter 312 - When the Map is Unrolled, the Dagger is Revealed
Chapter 312 When the Map is Unrolled, the Dagger is Revealed
Can foxes pick flowers?
Lin Luoran doesnt know other foxes, but she can say that the one she raises is the same as people except that it cant speak. Technically, it is more fastidious than people.
It needs to wash its hands before eating, to use tableware when eating, and to wash its face and feet before going to bed. Lin Luoran doesnt know whether it is trained by White Fox or spoiled aftering to Lins family. One morning, Lin Luoran gets up and finds cyan little fox rolls arge leaf up to collect dew among the flowersshe thinks at first it will use it to do something big, but she takes a closer look and unexpectedly finds that it uses the dew for washing face. However, it takes two hours to collect just that little dew!
The profound shock she felt at that time still exists at present. As a woman, she has always cleaned her face in a hurry. To collect dew? No way. The Water spell is actually quite convenient, but Lin Luorans attitude toward life has formed for many years. She has never thought to be so elegant.
You wouldnt know this fox, would you? Lin Luoran asks tentatively.
Little Hong Bin is confused by Lin Luoran. How can she talk to a fox? Can the fox understand?
Vivid eyes of cyan little fox destroy Hong Bins understanding of foxes.
This woman is so stupid! The other foxes in the world arent so special as it is even though they look generally the same. It does know the flowers ... Can anyone still draw a flower like it now?
For many years, it is sure that thisit isnt its memory.
On the hillsides, everywhere is cyan with no impure color. Only in June each year, colorful flower buds bloom overnight. The flowers bloom only for a day, and they will fade when the sun goes down. Those mortals have never seen such a heterogeneous species, so the rumor goes wilder and wilder, saying that anyone who picks a flower can make a wish. That is so ridiculous!
There is no such treasure in the world which can help people realize their wishes, but some people are too stupid to believe it. Every year, peoplee in a continuous stream to steal flowers. Cyan little fox cyan gets annoyed, so it kicks the people living in this region out...
There was a hint of rity in Xiao Qinghus eyes. No one has ever seen these flowers except those stupid mortals at that time.
It is strange. Does sand get in its eyes? Cyan little fox wipes its eyes with paws, and the water sprayes out automatically, and it cant stop.
It still tries hard to rub its tears, but in the eyes of the three people, things are different. They think that cyan little fox is crying, holding the jar.
Hong Bin is sent to take the remaining jars back. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian look at cyan little fox again. Although it often robs people, everyone knows its temperament so nobody in the Lin family dislikes it. Why outrageous cyan little fox cries for the first time?
Lin Luoran remembers that Professor Qi has inadvertently said that in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, the king of the fox tribe is cyan in the Country of Green Mountains. Is it homesick for seeing this?
Not long ago, she personally traveled through time and space. This world is not as simple as it is shown. From Lin Luorans point of view, many myths are based on the ssic of Mountains and Seasssics of mountains and seas and must be justified-perhaps this is a copy of travel note simr to Chronicle of the Nine Provinces? But thetter is written by a cBearing Essence Cultivator in the level of Bearing Essence, and the former happens to record that lost history.
If there is the Country of Green Mountains, then where is it?
There is a touch ofpassion in Luo Lins eyes. Cyan little fox is so small and it has been living with White Fox in the underground world. Can it still find its way home?
...
Taos Vige has been making pottery for generations. During the national defense, they moved to the mountains to avoid disasters. There is also y here. Of course, the craftsmanship of pottery is not lost. There is little ie in the mountains, so they rely on these ceramics to fix the money formodities and tuition of children going out.
Everyone in the vige knows that Old Mr. Hong is kind-hearted and his pottery craftsmanship is the best in the vige. As a single old man, he spends little money, so most of his money earned from pottery is usually given to children in the vige who are studying outside the vige or in financial difficulties. For that, Old Mr. Hongs status in the vige is quite high for his kindness. Not to mention that he is mature and sophisticated. There is iparable wisdom in him. Many people will ask him to make decisions when they encounter troubles. Therefore, Old Mr. Hong enjoys high prestige in the vige.
But Old Mr. Hong himself also encounters troubles these two days. Some Nihonese live in his house.
Sakurako also likes pottery, and she always looks at Old Mr. Hon with admiration. That makes Old Mr. Hon afraid.
He will not doubt hispetence, but what worries him is that these Nihonese may have other ns.
Old Mr. Hong is not muddled despite his old age. The pottery craftsmanship has been passed down from generation to generation. It is also because of their ancestors that Taos Vigers value it so much. Today the outside world is changing every day. Arent those fine porcins with low cost andrge output much more appealing?
If they are not attracted by their ancestral pottery craftsmanship, then what can make these Nihoneses stay here for so many days? Old Mr. Hong is pulling the chickens hair while pretending to be deaf.
Interpreter Sun beside Old Mr. Hong is so angry that he says a lot. The old man has very bad ears. It is hard for him to hear one sentence clearly out of ten.
Mr. Hong, why not consider it? This vige is athas a unique geographical position. There are countless treasures in this mountain. Bamboo shoots and bamboo fungus are rare and delicious. Those wild vegetables are also full of vor. The people of Yamato people like them. If you export them to Nihon with ceramics, they must sell well. Whats more, Sakurako also knows a lot of Nihon businessmen, and can help you in return for your hospitality these days ...
The scorching sun in summer is blocked by a bush of bamboo in the garden, and Sakurako Asada is standing in the shadow, speaking softly and earnestly. Nihonese sSpeaking from her mouth seems to be not so annoying. Old Mr. Hong is very skilled that the chicken is stripped off quickly.
When Interpreter Sun interprets Asada Sakurakos words, and Old Mr. Hong raises his thin eyebrows. To sell delicacies? Their vige is deep in the mountains. If you want to make money by exporting delicacies, then you should build a road. However, even selling delicacies for ten years still cant meet its expenses. The Nihonese woman must be kidding!
Old Mr. Hong smiles and shows all his few teeth: Indeed I am so hospitable, that all my chickens have been killed. This one is borrowed from others ... Miss Sakurako, thank you for liking my dishes these days. As for y pots in the garden, you can pick as many as you want.
Hospitality? Interpreter Sun believes Miss Sakurako is too kind to this old man. Sinceing to Taos Vige, they have eaten chicken every day. It is a good meal in the mountains, especially on the first day. The stewed mushrooms chicken from the mountain is served with overflowing fragrance. It is so delicious that Interpreter Sun almost swallows his tongue.
However, because the chicken is cooked in the same way the next day, Interpreter Sun feels that the chicken soup is a bit greasy.
They eat chicken every day. It is already a very hot day, so a row of red pimple appears on the Interpreter Suns forehead and his tip of the tongue is blistered. He cannot fall asleep at night. When he closes his eyes, its all Miss Sakurakos smiling face.
Sakurako Asada hears Old Mr. Hong finally talking about y pots, so she says with false innocence: Mr. Hongs y pots are excellent, especially this one.
She goes back to the room and takes out the y pot with dried mushrooms. The whole pot is simple and elegant. On the pot, a fox stands on the hillside with its back figure. The flowers are lush and the fluff on the foxs ears is clear and vivid.
It is purely handmade, and indeed a very fine ceramics, with the theme of a fox. This is also the exclusive craftsman of Old Mr. Hong, so he is also somewhat contented.
However, Miss Sakurako points at an ordinary flower and asks, What is this flower?
This pot is stained with colored earthenware. The flower is simple in style and looks extremely ordinary, but Old Mr. Hong is very careful when dyeing. This mountain flower is delicate and exquisite. Each flower has seven petals and each petal has different colors, dazzling together like a rainbow. The flowers have grabbed a lot of limelight from the fox as the protagonist.
Interpreter Sun doesnt care about it. Old Mr. Hongs hands stop for a while, he grins and says in embarrassment: I am so old that I even cant hold the chicken stable.
Hearing he is changing topics, Sakurako Asada holds the jar and steps forward: Mr. Hong, I have lived in Shandong Province when I was a child, and I also hear a legend about the Country of Green Mountains. I wonder if you have heard of it?
Interpreter Sun is going to interpret, but he hesitates suddenly. Miss Sakurako is speaking in thenguage of Huaxia!
Old Mr. Hongs hands tremble slightly, and his old eyes are cloudy. He says Miss Sakurako, am I too old to mishear? Why do you start to speak thenguage of Huaxia?
Sakurako Asada smiles slightly and looks gentle and affable under the shadow of bamboo.
Mr. Hong, I can still speak thenguage of Shandong. Taos Vige has moved from Shandong for many years. You havent heard the hometown dialect for a long time. Do you miss it?
Old Mr. Hongs cloudy old eyes look even more confused, but in fact, he is shocked. Taos Vige has migrated twice, the first time in thete Ming Dynasty, from Shandong to Shuzhong, and the second time is moving to the hidden mountains.
Is this the purpose of these Nihoneseing here?
Old Mr. Hong, who has been a private school for a few years, first thinks of the words When the map is unrolled, the dagger is revealed.
Chapter 313 - Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (I)
Chapter 313 Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (I)
Miss Asada is gentle and elegant. But when she turns on someone, she can be very scary. Interpreter Sun will know it.
She doesnt need an interpreter at all. Interpreter Sun is just here for covering and getting close to people in Taos Vige. Now he is totally useless. The first thinges to Sakurako Asadas mind is how ugly and embarrassing he was that night. Whats worse, he is always so evasive when he looks at her recently.
Or maybe, Sakurako Asada is just concerned about that she was overwhelmed by Lin Luoran.
In the beginning, they went to the secretnd together. At that time, no one could underestimate Lin Luoran because she was the best among all young Huaxia cultivators. At that time, however, while many people were jealous of her, nobody was mad about that because she was not strong enough to make others feel fear.
In just a few years, people have forgotten her title of the best among all Huaxia juniors. Not because her personal ability bes worse, but she has entered a higher ss with absolutely real strength!
The social status of Nihonese women is not high. Sakurako Asada was born in an unprivileged branch of arge family. Her mother was a geisha with a great reputation in Togyo, but still not noble enough to be a member of the Asada family. So when the master found her mother was pregnant, he just sent her to Shandong, Huaxia... If Sakurako had not been found that she had personal ability, they would have never been back to the family. Even so, she was always bullied in her own family...
Sakurako Asada stops recalling her memories. Self-pity can never gain others sympathy. The right solution is to get stronger, like Lin Luoran. She is from a poor family, but now she has also be a pivotal role in the world of cultivation in Huaxia.
For example, if she can get the treasure of the Green Mountains and then back to Nihon, back to the family Asada, who dares to look down on her again?!
Sakurako Asada smiles to old Mr. Hong, full of charm. She, to some degree, inherits her mothers charm as a geisha.
Because of the smile, old Mr. Hong cant hold on to the chicken, and it falls to the ground. He is too old to be tempted by beauty, but Sakurakos smile is really scary for him.
Mr. Hong, can we just sit down together, and you tell Sakurako the story of this jar?
Sakurako Asada smiles again and helps Mr. Hong to stand stable.
The hot sun couldnt even illuminate Mr. Hongs heart that is gradually sinking.
Are these Nihonese going to do something bad to the people in Taos Vige... Mr. Hong can hardly think about it.
Holding the painted pottery in her hand, Sakurako Asada forces Mr. Hong to walk to the back room with her. There is a cyan light flickering on the vivid fox image when light alternates with darkness.
It is drawn with a very unique paint. The painted fox looks very normal. But it will turn cyan under a special light.
Sakurako Asada just discovers that. Looking at it, she is more and more certain that people in Taos Vige are from the Green Mountains of ancient times.
If she wants to find the Country of the Green Mountains which has been lost in history, maybe these descendants can help.
...
Hong Bin has nothing else to do, so he continues to do his job of eavesdropping.
After a few days, he already felt that Miss Sakurako from Nihon is very gentle and soft. She often gives candies to kids in the vige. She is not a bad person like the three people said.
He feels so guilty. So after taking Lin Luorans one hundred yuan, he decides to give up this job. Today is hisst day to do the eavesdropping job. Hong Bin thinks in silence and lifts up the rubble of the wall to peep. He sees old Mr. Hong.
He hears the Shandong ent. Hong Bin, eleven, is a little clever but cant understand genteel words. He is just surprised that how can Miss Sakurako speak thenguage of Huaxia?
He puts his eye to a hole and holds his breath, looking at the old Mr. Hongs courtyard.
Three Nihonese men stand solemnly at the door as if they are guarding against anyoneing in. It is really a pity that Mr. Hongs plucked chicken falls to the ground. Hong Bin swallows, and he sees Miss Sakurako pats on Interpreter Sun and then he just falls down.
Hong Bin always thinks the Interpreter Sun as an embroidered pillow with feet. After a while, Miss Sakurako helps old Mr. Hong to walk into the back room, but Interpreter Sun still hasnt stood up yet. Hong Bin feels something wrong. Interpreter Sun is lying on the ground and thick ck liquid runs down from the corners of his mouth.
The Nihonese are bad guys indeed. What should he do?
Hong Bin is sweating all over his body. It takes him a while to remember that he needs to go to the hillside and tell Lin Luoran what has happened. He is still shocked by how Luoran killed the snake. Perhaps the three people on the hillside, sister Lin, can save Mr. Hong.
Hong Bin stumbles towards the vige entrance and finds one of the Nihonese men standing under the locust tree.
Its over! Ambush!
Child, where are you going? He is not fluent in thenguage of Huaxia. Hong Bin is sweating a lot. Go mowing...!
The Nihonese man looks serious: Go back, or die.
How can he go mowing with bare hands? Does this Huaxia child find something wrong and want to run away? Kazuo Yamamoto doesnt worry about it because he is just a child. But thinking himself is in thend of Huaxia, he still has some bad feelings.
Hong Bin can do nothing but go back.
Kazuo Yamamoto narrows his eyes. It seems that Miss Sakurako has seeded.
He doesnt even notice an eagle-sized golden hawk on the branch above his head. It flies up into the sky silently and heads for the hillside a few miles away.
...
They want the Green Mountains... Lin Luoran stares at the little fox with aplex look. It is holding a jar and thinking something.
Although Goldie is like a little child, it can understand the meanings of some simple words without using the spiritual mind because it has spent a long time in this world. For example, it knows Green Mountains. It and cyan little fox were caught by a man. He always mentioned Green Mountains in front of cyan little fox all day. So it knows the word. Whenever the word is mentioned, this little fox will be very aggressive.
They are all beasts so there is no obstacle for Goldie and cyan little fox tomunicate.
Hey, why are you crying?
Cyan little fox ignores it with the jar in hand.
Goldie persists, They always mention the Green Mountains. Where is it?
Cyan little fox still ignores it. Goldie couldnt help but taking its beak to gently peck the little foxs w. This is supposed to be a friendly gesture of the arrogant Goldie to show kindness. But cyan little foxs ws loosen, and the jar in its hand falls down naturally.
CracklingIt is totally broken.
Cyan little fox res at it. Goldie knows that it seems to be in trouble but it doesnt know what to say. It is not arrogant anymore.
Green Mountains! These people will never give up looking for the Green Mountains!
Cyan little fox randomly wipes its eyes and runs down the mountain.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian want to follow it but are stopped by Lin Luoran.
Its okay. It just needs to release its anger. Little fox is very quick, so those Nihonese cant catch it anyway. Is Sakurako the only one who wants the Green Mountains, or is she the spearhead of Nihon? Lin Luoran hesitates. If she appears at this time, she may alert the enemy and then she cantpletely defeat them.
But that night, those Nihonese did not seem to see the cyan little fox hiding behind the tree?
So if it appears now, something unexpected may happenLin Luoran touches Goldies head, You dont mean it. No need to me yourself.
Chapter 314 - Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (II)
Chapter 314 Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (II)
Under the hot sun, a cyan sh quickly passes across peoples eyes. Old Mr. Hong shakes, trying to make a tough decision between telling the secret and saving the vigers lives, and then, he sees the small cyan fox on the top of the wall.
The fox with cyan fur must be the nine-tailed fox king. Old Mr. Hong, who is in his seventies and eighties, doesnt know how he can remember this sentence, which was said by an old man in Taos Vige when he was a child.
Hong, who has been painting foxes all his life, knows about special pigment, but he never thought he would see a cyan fox in his lifetime. He also suspected before, Is there really any cyan fox being the king in this world?
Hongs two hands are trembling. Sakurako Asada follows his eyes. She sees a small cyan fox, standing in the low wall of Hongs home. From far and near, the ochre mud wall, the blue and high sky over its head, and the green distant mountains behind it, form an ink painting of Huaxia style that Nihonese love most... But these colors are notparable with the cyan of the foxs fur. With the sun around it, its cyan looks so transparent and pure, just like the fine silk. And its eyes seem to bemunicating with people directly.
Sakurako Asada holds her breath. She has never seen such a beautiful fox, especially the legendary king in the Country of Green Mountains. Is it really a coincidence that the fox appears in this vige?
The little cyan fox nods slightly, being indifferent. For this moment, it is not as poor as Lin Luoran saw it in the underground world, and not as an imp as he was at Lins family. The fox looks cool and noble. The Terran like Sakurako Asada, in its eyes, is a grass of the earth and a piece of y at the foot, which is not worth trampling or looking at.
The appearance of the fox is strange. The three Nihonese men left in the yard pull out their Katanas.
Back off! Sakurako Asada suppresses the joy of the heart.
Mr. Hong, you are not needed now. Sakurako Asada bows to him. This fox is drawn out by this Huaxia old man deliberately pretending to be silly, You are not needed, she said very politely, but in fact, she has the intention to kill him. The fox has shown up, naturally, they no longer need this stubborn old man.
Just then, the cyan fox gives a sneer and jumps off the wall.
Sakurako Asada pauses, catch it!
These vigers...? One man carefully asks. Sakurako Asada quickly thinks about the priorities in the heart. Its not appropriate to kill these people, because the death of so many people in one vige must arouse the Huaxia governments attention. Besides, she met the top female cultivator of Huaxia in the bamboo forest. If the cultivator tribes of Huaxia determine to track down, her purpose of looking for the Country of Green Mountains will be exposed, and even worse, the news leaks to Asadas main site...
Business matters, these people, forget it.
Sakurako Asada firstly jumps out of the fence, followed by three men. These four are the most loyal men trained by Sakurako Asada these years. To tell the truth, they have never seen her let people go alive.
Of course they do not know Sakurako Asada is reminded of Lin Luorans warning. Kazuo Yamamoto in the entrance of the vige also catches up, chasing towards the direction of the little fox with them.
The people of Taos Vige just wake up from a nap. After a few hours of the most intense sun, someone opens the door every now and then begin to work. Those who make pottery, who weave bamboo, who search for delicacies in the mountains, who cut grass on the slopes, and who tend sheep and cattle, are living busy and quiet days.
These vigers still do not know that they have been escaped from a disaster of death. Poverty has left them ragged and swarthy, but many are quiet and peaceful without the urban intrigue.
Old Mr. Hong, after a turn through the hell, suddenly remembers the dead body in the front yard.
Murder, in any dynasty, is a felony.
Old Mr. Hong struggles to get up, sees Hong Bin next door standing in the courtyard. Although at a young age, he is not in panic like ordinary children.
Great-grandpa, what should we do? Hong Bin kicks Interpreter Sun, but there is no response.
Old Mr. Hong pulls him, stop, he is dead... You saw it all?
Hong Bin feels a little embarrassed, and nods with a white face. Old Mr. Hong thinks he is afraid. In fact, Hong Bin regrets being greedy for candy and money. If he were not a spy, he would not have found it.
A dead man in the yard... One is an old man and one is a child. What should they do?
Go to the police outside the mountains? After two years of school, he knows to go to the police when something happens.
Old Mr. Hong shakes his head, tell the police, some Nihonese went to Taos Vige for clues of the Country of Green Mountains Although this is true, can the police believe such a mythical thing?
The uninformed Taos vigers do not know the practitioners are no longer a secret in the outside world at this time. The ordinary people have a certain amount of faith in the myths of Huaxia that have been told over the years.
The door of the small courtyard is pushed open gently when the old man and the young boy are considering their own solutions.
Is this Old Mr. Hongs house?
A boy of fifteen or sixteen speaks politely. He is carrying a big mountain bag, looking like an urban youth.
Hong Bin certainly knows him, why do youe? ... We didnt kill him.
Lin Luodong nods, of course we are here to solve this matter.
Huang Weijian squeezes in with a cold expression. Noisy.
Old Mr. Hong looks at the two uninvited city youth. His obscure eyes then fall on Lin Luoran, whoes after them.
It is a pretty little girl, better looking than the daughter of great families in the old days. But there is a golden eagle sitting on her shoulder, which, in spite of its dignity, is nondescript.
Old Mr. Hong? I am afraid we must talk about the Country of Green Mountains. The wind in the afternoon blows the bamboo leaves slightly, and the sound of that, intermixes with Lin Luorans voice, which surprisingly let people calm from such a thing as the murder.
Old Mr. Hong does not speak. Hong Bin whispers, The little cyan fox just now is hers.
Old Mr. Hongs face finally stretches. Lin Luoran smiles at the old man, touches Goldie on his shoulder, and says, you go with fox... If they have a threat to the fox, dont wait for me. All those people can be your dessert, okay? Otherwise, dont expose yourself...
Goldie tilts its head and calls out twice. Lin Luoran is puzzled. You ask me where the fox is? I dont know either. Dear, go and follow it.
Goldie did a few days of spy, not even eating anything. Lin Luoran takes out a hand of boluses. Goldie eats them and flutters away.
Old Mr. Hong stares at Goldie, which bes a small ck dot and disappears in the horizon in an eyeblink.
He is nearly 80 years old, but had never seen such a psychic eagle. No, this is not an eagle.
Lin Luoran looks at Interpreter Sun on the ground. He is poisoned with a ck face. This is the sign of poisoning and this man is dead as a doornail. Lin thought Sakurako Asada may be different, but in fact, she is as insidious as other Nihonese. As practitioners, her act of using poison is not aboveboard.
Such a person, with only ambitions, is shortsighted in the state of mind. Being a bad guy is also in a hierarchy. Even to be a bad man, she should be a respectable evildoer.
Lin Luodong is so bold to see the body of Interpreter Sun. Lin Luoran covers his eyes, children cannot get into these.
Huang Weijian is triumphant. He is not a child in Sister Lins eyes? However, Lin Luoran drives the three of them out and calls them to check whether the Nihonese put any poison to the water in these days when they were in the vige.
Old Mr. Hong still says nothing. Lin Luoran thinks, firstly lets solve the body, and then we can have a rxing talk.
To deal with a dead body in the day? Now little girls talk in such a big tone?
An orange-sized firelightes out on Lin Luorans fingertips, and falls on Interpreter Suns body. The fire spreads all over his body. It isnt a huge fire. But seeing the body shrink and turn to ashes in just a few minutes, Hong knows the me is definitely not as ordinary as it looks.
As for why peoples fingertips can emit fire, Old Mr. Hong knows it in a minute. He is not surprised subconsciously.
Lin Luoran changes her gesture, and a small tornadoes. The ashes on the ground are picked up by the wind and fly to the depths of the mountain.
Mr. Hong shows his lone front teeth, that cyan...Yours? He wanted to say cyan fox, but he felt that the name was not respectful and clear.
Lin Luoran ps her hands. it might be strange to say that. If I say a White Fox please me to care for it, would you believe me?
Old Mr. Hong feels rxed. Sure enough, the royal lineage is so proud. How will it recognize a little girl as the master?
Have you ever heard of a flower that blossoms in the morning and fades in the evening, and that can fulfill the mortals wish? Old Mr. Hong smiles mysteriously.
Lin Luoran looks at the color pot that Sakurako Asada forgot. The dry mushrooms spill on the ground. What a pity. She picks up the pot and marvels at the vivid painting, especially the back of the cyan fox. She can barely see what the fox will be like when it grows up.
You mean the flower? Its colorful and really beautiful. If a flower can easily realize peoples wishes, these cultivators, who practice hard but still can not achieve what they want, are like a joke?
She looks incredulous. Mr. Hong nods,
But some people, including my ancestors... They believe. Isnt that strange?
Lin Luoran gets a stool to Mr. Hong to sit down. She finds another ce and chats with Hong in the yard in the sun.
Old Mr. Hong slowly tells the story which passes in many generations. Lin Luoran listens carefully, shaking or nodding from time to time.
Old Mr. Hong feels this little girl has two deep and clear eyes, showing cleverness. But she is not bad and makes people reliable and quiet. With a peaceful heart, a lot of hazy memories all turn to be clear.
Lin Luoran holds the colored pottery in his hand and asionally beats her fingers. The secret of the Country of Green Mountains is uncovered gradually this afternoon.
Chapter 315 - Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (III)
Chapter 315 Where Is the Country of Green Mountains (III)
ssic of Mountains and Seas says On the southern slope of the Country of Green Mountains there is a great deal of jade while on its northern slope there are rich deposits of dark cinnabar. There is an animal that looks like a fox and has nine tails. It makes a sound like a crying baby and it may eat human. Whoever eats it, he will be free from the gue of a malign force. In addition, there is a bird called guanguan which looks like a turtledove. It makes a sound like those who are cursing each other. Whoever wears it in his belt, he will be immune from confusion. There is also a river that flows out of this mountain and is called the Yingshui River. With its water flowing swiftly to the south, it finally empties itself into the Jiyi Lake where there are many red giant smanders. They look like fish, but they have a human face. They make a sound like those of mandarin ducks. Whoever eats it, he will not suffer from scabies.
This may be the earliest record of the Country of Green Mountains.
When Lin Luoran was studying at Chuan University and doing research with Professor Qi, she consulted many mythological documents in order to find the clues of the Soul Wood. She still remembers that the Country of Green Mountains is in the north of Zhaoyang Valley and south of the kingdom of Heichi. Of course, both of the two ces are in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Some schrs have verified that the Country of Green Mountains is in Shandong today. Lin Luoran originally did not believe them, but when she arrives in Shandong and sees Goldies speed falls sharply, she starts to believe that these experts may have a lucky guess sometimes.
Weifang is in Shandong Province.
As a Garden City, Weifang receives arge number of tourists every day. Though taking a hard journey, three of them still keep their noble temperament and choose a three-star hotel in Kuiwen District to stay. It has been over ten days since they follow up Sakurako Asada.
Its actually very fast when using Sword-riding Spell. The main reason is that Sakurako is too slow. But why? It is because that cyan little fox is very fast and it picks up mountain roads deliberately to fool them. These Nihonese must suffer a lot.
When it arrives in Shandong, cyan little fox seems to y a game with these Nihonese. Lin Luoran knows this, so she decides to take a good bath in the hotel without a hurry. Weifangs dog days are approaching which tells that the summer here is extremely sweltering. After having a good rest, they converge. They feel like Robinson when hees back to urban society.
While Sakurako Asada is fooled by the cyan little fox, Lin Luoran and two teenagers also spend time in the mountains and forests these days and the only difference is that they are not in such a hurry. The portable space is convenient, but it cantpare with the various kinds of gourmet in Chuan. When Lin Luodonges to Weifang for just one time, he is already influenced to be a food lover. After knowing the safety of cyan little fox, Lin Luodong begs Lin Luoran to go out.
Shopping is a good way to relieve stress. Lin Luoran takes two teenagers out and buys a pile of wooden fish stones, which sounds like Chinese temple blocks when tapped. The stall owner says that it also called phoenix egg. Lin Luoran quietly asks the phoenix in the space and is despised by it.
Although these orange-yellow or purple-red stones with different-sizes are not real phoenix eggs, they are indeed a traditional medicine. In addition to the naturally-formed delicate shapes, they pick these local goods as gifts since these eggs are not expensive.
There are also shops selling iy silvercquer on themercial street. Some of them are made with real redwood or sandalwood. Depending on the craftsmanship and the wood quality, the price differs. The iys are all real gold and silver, so the price is not cheap. Lin Luoran sees that there are many people visiting the store. Pieces ofcquerware, under the soft light, look like the art in the museum. However, there were few people who really take action to buy them.
Lin Luoran actually buys some, such as screens with birds and beasts on them, a silver sandalwood makeup box, etc. As long as it fits her, she will buy it generously. It can only me her for having two disciples who are good at making money.
Lin Luodong also wants to buy something, but his nest egg is very little. Seeing the prices already aches him. After thinking it over, he joins with Huang Weijian to buy gifts, and they choose a pipe for Mr. Lin, makeup boxes for Mrs. Lin and Li Xiers. Poor Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian are out of consideration. Suddenly, they see a quaint silver plum-shaped kanzashi. Its petals are slightly red for its material sake. The plum petals are carved ording to the woods original color distribution, which makes it look exquisite and unusual.
Although small in size, it is more expensive than a makeup box. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian mutter for a while and decide to buy it for Lin Luoran finally.
I wont give you money again when you two run out of your pocket money in advance. Lin Luoran pretends to be displeased. In fact, having been together for a long time, she also treats Huang Weijian as her brother. When they two send her a gift, she is happy.
Although they are med, Lin Luodong knows that his sister actually likes the gift when seeing her putting it on. Even the reserved Huang Weijian also smiles despite his thinner wallet.
After the crazy shopping, it is getting dark. Lin Luoran puts all the goods she buys into the space when no one is watching her. The three of them are going to eat local food while it begins to rain heavily.
They have no choice but to go to a restaurant on the roadside looking for shelter from the rain. The restaurant is selling stews.
Shandong province is famous for its stew food, so they decide to have dinner in this restaurant. It turns out that the baked wheat cake is also good. Wrappers are made by dough mixed with water and oil, and the diced pork is stuffed to make the stuffing. Each of the cake is as big as a Go stone. When wheat cakes are baked, they look golden in color and are crispy and delicious. After eating the stew, a small dish of radish skin is also served, which is crunchy and can cleanse the pte.
This radish is not worse than what we usually eat! Lin Luodong whispers.
Lin Luorans eyes crinkle up. What they usually eat is nted in the space and tastes good. There are few rivals in the world except for some delicacies and games.
Lin Luoran pretends to be curious and asks a waiter. It turns out that this is the famous Weifang radish, which can only grow in the Weifang among the entire Shandong area. Weifang in the past belongs to Kuiwen District where they are now.
The radishes produced around the North Pce are of superior quality. Guest, this is our specialty!
Vegetables and fruits will taste good only in ces where there is sufficient Reiki. The vegetables and fruits produced by space is proof.
Lin Luoran is deep in thought. There is still no sign that the rain will stop soon. Maybe she should go to the North Pce.
............
At midnight, there are few people in front of the Weifang No.1 vocational high school. Shops are already closed, and even thete-night supper peddlers shut the shop because of the heavy rain tonight.
The school is the site of the so-called North Pce. Why can people grow fine Weifang radishes nearby? Lin Luoran is surprised to find that on the hillside behind the school Reiki is leaking out.
Is it Reiki that nourishes thend, so people can grow the Weifang radish that is famous for 300 years?
Where is the ce that Reiki is leaking? Is it the entrance of the Country of Green Mountains? Lin Luoran makes a bold guess. Breath-holding Spell and Mini World havepletely hidden the breath of them. Now they three are on the roof of the vocational school building, staring at the hillside.
The rain is still pouring down. Tonight, there is no moon at all. By three oclock, when the roosters in the suburbs start to crow, a familiar figure appears on the hillside.
A small figure shivers in the heavy rain. Cyan little fox must suffer a lot in the past ten days. It looks overbearing, but in fact it is very obstinate who insists on solving by itself.
Sakurako and her followers also appear. Compared with cyan little fox, their clothes are more ragged. It is even not easy for the practitioners to pass through the thorns in the mountains, let alone these Nihonese.
You have taken a very roundabout way, but youe here ... this hillside. Is it the entrance to the Country of Green Mountains? Sakurako smiles with great confidence.
After chasing all the way, she has discovered that cyan little fox is not as powerful as the legendary nine-tailed fox and has nothing special except that it is extremely fast.
She doesnt need to be polite with a cyan little fox who is a paper tiger.
Goldie hovers in the sky and wants to dive down to help cyan little fox, but Lin Luoran has also ordered it not to take actions arbitrarily. It can feel that its master is just a few steps away, so it is not so anxious.
Four Nihonese men and Sakurako upy a direction separately. Lin Luoran finds that they form a strange magic circle, and a ck shadow floats out from the ring on Sakurakos hands.
It likes a fox full of fierce light. Is the shikigami of Sakurako Asada is also a fox?
Cyan little fox seems confounded a moment: this woman actually summons a fox to deal with it?
It is so ridiculous that in this world, now even foxes dare to forget the reputation of the nine-tailed fox family.
Sister, lets help cyan little fox. Lin Luodong can only see it is surrounded by a few Nihonese, and suddenly a big fox pops up, so he is a little worried.
Lin Luoran murmurs, It is defending its home, we should believe it ...
The dark hillside suddenly lights up. It can be seen clearly even in the heavy rain, one, two ... up to nine. Illusions of the eight tails of cyan little fox appear, plus its original one, so now it has nine tails just right!
The fox-like shikigami, who is just a low-level ghost, is curling up in this white light.
This is the king of the fox family, the oppression of the nine-tailed cyan fox.
Chapter 316 - Foundation-Laying Bolus
Chapter 316 Foundation-Laying Bolus
The orange-red me is dancing.
A medicine scent wafts from the Grade Two alchemy furnace on which the Kyuuki Beast is engraved. Lin Luorans one hand continually puts the fire Wakan into the furnace while the other hand makes the gesture of spells to lift the lid and put Butterflybush Flower in it.
What she is making is Foundation-Laying Bolus, the Grade Four middle-ss bolus. It is not like making Grade One Fostering Qi Bolus, which only needs to put a certain quantity of medicinal materials together. Foundation-Laying Bolus takes dozens of medicinal materials, some basic remedies and some spirit herbs as support in total. Besides, their purifying degrees vary and should be put in the alchemy furnace by sequence. One false step will make a great difference. Lin Luoran has learned the lesson from the materials she has wasted.
You cant know how many times you will fail before sessfully making one bolus. The sess rate just represents a general situation. When encountering special cases, you can do nothing but feel depressed.
Making Foundation-Laying Bolus is not like making Fostering Qi Bolus. Its not the deal of putting tons of medicinal materials together and just waiting for solidifying. What Lin Luoran needs now is not Butterflybush Flower or Seven Stars Grass, but Monkey Mushroom.
When Lin Luoran got two Monkey Mushroom from the old monkey in the secretnd, she tried to nt them in the space. Its the first time that she realized there is something cant be done in the space. Other mushrooms can be transnted there. But the most important guiding drug of Foundation-Laying Bolus cannot live there.
So with the limited guiding drug, Lin Luoran makes Foundation-Laying Bolus very carefully. But she still fails many times.
Thinking that its the only remaining Monkey Mushroom, Lin Luoran is so nervous.
A ck smoke erupts from the alchemy furnace. The smell of burning spirit medicine and spirit herb tells her that these valuable things have turned into ashes.
Tired and frustrated, Lin Luoran has no energy to clean the mess and just goes out. Lins backyard is very quiet and peaceful. Lin Luoran passes by the vegetable patch and unconsciously goes to the Huan ind.
Shadows of bamboo are dancing in the breeze, with a small medicinal garden in it. Goldie notices that its owner is approaching, so it flies down directly.
Lin Luoran catches it with her arm. Goldie iszy, feeling kind of droopy. So she puts an elixir in its mouth.
The moon is shining brightly. She wanders around with Goldie in the bamboo forest. And then she suddenly realizes she has been in front of the bamboo house.
Usually, there was a little fox nearby. It always hangs on to whoever passes by, putting on all kinds of coquettishness and arrogance and asking for food and spirit herbs. The whole Lin family all know its tricks.
But now, in a room full of moonlight, the small wooden bed, which Mr. Lin deliberately made for it, now is so empty. Where is the little fox?
It disappeared in Weifang, Shandong. It has been three months but no one knows where it is.
Cyan little fox showed its nine tails and made shikigami surrender. At that time, when the three of Lin Luoran hiding on the roof revealed their joy, a cyan light suddenly burst out on the hillside.
With a sh, everyone on the hillside, including the cyan little fox, disappeared.
Lin Luoran found that the leaking Reiki had been blocked. Without Reiki, Weifang cant produce amazing radish any more. However, Lin Luoran doesnt care about that very much. Even the fact that maybe cyan little fox opened the entrance to the Green Mountains and took Sakurako Asada with it... is not so important in Lin Luorans mind.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about where the Green Mountains is. The only thing she concerns is that whether cyan little fox went to the Green Mountains on its own will, or was passively involvedIf the answer is the former, will it still want to go back to the Lins? But if it is thetter, how can ite out?
Maybe, it thinks the mortal world is so annoying andplex and doesnt want to return.
The three of them stayed in Weifang for more than a month. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian were about to go back to school so they had to return home. Even when they were home, Lin Luoran often asked Goldie to take her to check the hill behind Weifang Vocational High School at night. It took a few hours to make a round trip but she was always worried that cyan little fox couldnt find the way back to the Lin family... Unfortunately, there was no trace at all.
Lin Luoran thinks about it. She is just deceiving herself. Cyan little fox has found Weifang from two thousand kilometers away. How can it be possible for it to get lost?
She is just a weak Laying Foundation cultivator while it is a nine-tailed adult fox. Maybe she does not qualify enough to raise it...
Luo Luoran understands all these reasons, but she is still restless. So she has failed in making Foundationying Bolus for so many times.
But Goldie must be the one that cares most about cyan little foxs missing.
It has no partners. It is a lonely alien in this world.
...
After two days, its weekends. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian return home together. They are fresh students of the Fourth Secondary School of Rong City. Huang Weijian is not the local so he can live on campus. Lin Luodong also lives on campus. They only go home on weekends.
Sister, Wei Xue was also admitted to our school. Lin Luodong mentions his friend and is so happy. They stayed close to each other even when they were in different junior high schools. Fatty Ma is now also in No. 4 Middle School, at the cost of money. The small group finally has enough people to y Majiang together.
Lin Luodong says lots of things. The key idea is sometimes even friends can be reunited one day, so probably everything can be back... Lin Luoran finally realizes he isforting her.
Lin Luoran always has very deep feelings for people or things that she spends a lot of time together. She does not know whether it is good or bad for her cultivation of personal ability.
When Luodong starts to find ways tofort her, she realizes that she had to face up to this problem.
She cant get stuck in it. She still has a lot of other things to do.
Zeng Tian shows her thetest financial statements of Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. Aside from the initial investment, Lins Typhoid Pill alone has made so much money. Lin Luoran frowns when she sees the long numbers. Will we be fined for tax evasion?
Zeng Tian blushes: Grandmaster, I am an honest businessman.
Xuan Ye returns from the nting base in Mount Qingcheng. He pats his junior fellow apprentice on the shoulder. How is your practice of the Immanence of Spring going?
Immanence of Spring sounds gorgeous, but it is actually a spell of the Water forrge area wateringZeng Tian darkens. He has no talent in spell, and he is always teased by Xuan Ye.
Lin Luoran puts down the document, Well, maybe its time to carry out the next n. Just recruit a professional team to do it, or set up a subsidiary to take charge. You guys still have to focus on your own cultivation.
Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian both agree. Zeng Tian thinks about it and asks if there will be another specific medicine.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and then shakes her head. Just wait for another two years. If we monopolize the market, other pharmaceutical factories will not survive. As a result, ordinary workers will lose their jobs... Dont be too ruthless.
Zeng Tian thinks for a while and is dragged out of there by Yuan Ye.
Being interrupted by these trifles, Lin Luoran is kind of rxed. She spent the weekend with Lin Luodong. When he and Huang Weijian go back to school, she goes back to the basement.
The Monkey Mushroom has been sliced and separated. There are millennium Luminous Sands, millennium Butterflybush Flower, Jade Grass that can be used in many cases... Lots of spirit herbs are ssified into different types such as dry ones, fresh ones and so on. Lin Luoran checks the sequence again and puts Luminous Sands first in the furnace.
Millennium Luminous Sands are some white milky crystals. Every crystal is twice asrge as white sugar and is slightly yellowing because of its age.
The fire Wakan is absorbed by the alchemy furnace. The wall of the furnace warms up. And the Luminous Sands gradually melt in it, like sugar with special aromatic scents of millennium spirit medicine.
Lin Luoran estimates that its about time so she adds Butterflybush Flower. A little spirit herb can contain amazing Reiki. It upies the position of Luminous Sands liquid as soon as it turns into the medicinal liquid.
Different spirit medicine cant always be merged with other medicine easily. Making elixir is about purifying the repellent and maintaining useful things. Combining them all together, elixirs of various uses are born.
Butterflybush Flower, Jade Grass... Lin Luorans forehead is sweating. The alchemy furnace is amazingly hot. She can stand the cold and hot weather but such high temperature is still too much for her.
Time passes by. Her parents are still traveling around the world. Lin Luodong is staying at school. Her two disciples are busy investigating whether the Taos Vige is suitable to be a medicine base. There is only Lin Luoran herself and Goldie in such a big vi.
She watches the boiling medicine liquid in the furnace. She can even hear the asional frog sounds in the pond outside the basement.
Its autumn. The Lins vi is surrounded by the huge circle so she cant feel its getting cold. Li Xier flowers, Mrs. Lins vegetables, cyan little foxs spirit herbs, Lin Luorans own fruit trees....all kinds of nts are in a different situation. Some are yielding fruit while some are just blossoming.
The summer is over and the pepper is out of the market. But in Lins garden, the pepper is still blooming.
Canna indica just grows leaves where night dew rolls. The cherry tree can only follow the rule of season. Its leaves curl up like balls which are so ugly that you cant even connect them with crystal and lovely cherries.
Fruit hangs on the ginkgo tree. This year is still a big harvest of gingko-nuts.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind can clearly identify all nts in the court.
When Lin Luoran regains her mind, she feels a perfectbination of Reiki in the alchemy furnace. Its much clearer than before. She follows it and puts the Monkey Mushroom as a guiding drug in it.
Two pieces of Monkey Mushroom melt as soon as they are put in the furnace. They be a bond to merge all separated medicinal liquid together.
Lin Luoran senses something and she begins to solidify it. Using Reiki to help, the thick and paste-like liquid rotates along with the tform of the alchemy furnace.
For the first turn, its shaping.
For the second turn, it bes an egg shape of big top and small bottom.
For the third turn, the edges and corners are gradually smoothed. It bes more round.
For the fourth turn, it bes more and more round and solid. But suddenly, it splits into two parts.
...Does it fail?
After a while, Lin Luoran opens the door of the basement. The moon is full and the weather is really good tonight. The gentle night breeze, like a lovers care, quietly touches Lin Luorans hair.
There are two purple elixirs in the jade box. The Reiki is extraordinary. They are Foundationying Boluses, indispensable for cultivation.
She also does not expect that it would divide into two parts. She gets two Foundation-Laying Boluses at thest moment.
Is it because of her state of mind when she was making the elixir?
Chapter 317 - The Technology We Can Make Use Of!
Chapter 317 The Technology We Can Make Use Of!
Anything, as long as it begins, can be traced next.
In the quiet home, without being disturbed, Lin Luoran only failed once in the following alchemy. When all the Monkey Mushrooms were used up, she sessfully refined eleven Foundationying Bolus total with these from the first furnace.
Foundationying Bolus is not amon thing. Lin Luoran has run out the Monkey Mushroom as well as the Seven Stars Grass. She gathers a lot of seeds in the secret space, but she does not find the Seven Stars Grass. If she mobilizes all the cultivators but still cant find the Monkey Mushroom or the Seven Stars Grass, it will be thest Foundationying Bolus she made, even if she has the space.
She ns to give two out of the eleven boluses to Li Xier. After all, a Monkey Mushroom of the two is a gift from the Old Monkey.
One for Yuan Ye, one for Zeng Tian, three for Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin and Baojia, now six boluses are off.
Ye Xiaobei who found the book of monsters of wood will have one... There are four left, and if Wen Guanjing needs, she will not mind giving him one. As for the rest, she saves them in case of an emergency.
Lin Luoran ys with one of the Foundationying Boluses. Then it urs to her that Yang Lisha, the enchantress, seems to owe her some interest?
Now Yang Lisha has the book of monsters of wood. She said she would give them the records of Mount Peni as long as she sees soul wood. After so many difficulties, it turns out that Lin Luoran gets her the ancient book of her tribe at the cost of a Foundationying Bolus?
Lin Luoran is not eager to know the news of Mount Peni now. She wants to cultivate herself into the state of Bearing Essence in the five years... Mount Peni should not be a safe ce. Now her personal ability is not enough for self-protection.
Its necessary to find a way to help Mrs. Lin rebuild the Taoist root. Lin Luoran thinks, and takes out a bamboo tube to store all the Foundationying Boluses. Compared to the jade box, the spirit bamboo that is dug from the colored waterfall dug is more suited to preserve the Reiki.
However, she has no time to talk about the interest with the enchantress yet. Lin Luoran receives Master Guos call. Has the Heart of Druid she sent been analyzed?
Lin Luoran has to go to the capital. This time she doesnt go to the vi in Fragrant Hills, but to Master Guos house.
Master Guos home... is a heavily guarded base.
Lin Luoran gets off the back of Goldie. There is an old acquaintance in one of the several military jeeps.
Colonel...Lu? Lin Luoran distorts her face when she sees the two poles three stars on Lu Sanchuns shoulder. Lu Sanchun is being promoted too fast in recent years, isnt he? Every time seeing him, he gets a promotion. He rises like a rocket. More importantly, he is not a civilian officer.
Lu Sanchun gives a military salute. Miss Lin, this way, please.
On the military jeep, looking at the force equipment, Lin Luoran doesnt let Goldie fly in the sky and puts it on the open window in case of misunderstanding. The jeeps drive to the hill.
In an ordinary barren mountain whose mountainside is dug out, even Lu Sanchun needs to go throughyers of inspection to take down with Lin Luoran.
There are many soldiers in various ranks along the road, some of which Lu Sanchun should salute and some of which he neednt. The ranks in the military system are the most rigid, being clear without any hypocrisy. But without exception, they all must salute Lin Luoran... Some of the civilian and technician officers even peek over the miniature golden hawk on her shoulder.
A few years ago, the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia was very famous. Goldies fame is even bigger than its master.
They arrive at a meeting room after getting off the closed elevator. Certainly, it is not the mountainside here, but Lin Luoran does not know how many meters deep underground. It looks more science-fictional than UMBRELLA Corp in the movie Resident Evil.
There are a lot of people waiting in the meeting room. Lin Luoran only knows Master Guo and a two stars general. She used to hear the generals name in the news broadcast and thought he resigned from a leading post. In fact, he is here to manage the base?
The youngest here is Lin Luoran. As for Lu Sanchun? He is not qualified to attend the meeting and can only stand guard outside the door after bringing Lin Luoran there...
Miss Lin, can I call you that? The two stars general hesitates. He seems to know the story of Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran nods, General Zhang still looks so hale after these years.
General Zhang smiles and stands casually. His back is straight, have we met before?
Lin Luoran nods, pretending to be serious, in the news broadcast.
General Zhangughs, looking softer. Master Guo waves to her e and see this.
There are many white-haired old men sitting in the meeting room. Lin Luoran looks carefully and finds two familiar academicians. She doesnt know the rest but thinks they ought to be professionals.
The Heart of Druid is ced in a clear liquid. An old researcher lifts the lid and a translucent shadow of the Heart of Druid appears.
Everyone here may have seen it more than once, but most of them are still obsessed with the scene. The designs are more attractive than fine wine. It is the iparable enthusiasm of scientists.
Lin Luoran can understand. She is at the same state when she is refining bolus or nting magic circlesthe word faith is very ethereal, but sometimes is the impetus of human to strengthen their own power and promote the power of civilization.
This thing, ording to our preliminary research, should be simr to aputer hard disk, whose main function is to store... General Zhang concludes after showing the pictures.
Master Guo shakes his head, It also has the function of tranting, but the range should not exceed five meters around.
General Zhang nods, its nearly a wise brain... Maybe it once contained the real AI but has been destroyed. Miss Lin, this meeting today has two aims. Firstly, we want to thank you for trusting in our country and not hiding this thing. Secondly, there is good newsording to the analysis of our top scientists, the science and technology recorded here will not be 500 years ahead of the current level.
Five hundred years? Its not as good as she thought. Lin Luoran is not very thrilled. General Zhang seems to understand her confusion, do you think five hundred years of advancement is not that impressive? In fact, for our current situation, to obtain more than a thousand years of advanced technology is of no use. However, just like a three-year-old child who has not been systematically studied and cannot understand college physics, the seemingly insignificant hundreds of years are very useful for learning instead.
Lin Luoran is suddenly enlightened, you mean... just because its not that far from the technology on the earth, we can actually use it?
General Zhang happily nods, thats right. But we have not yet deciphered thenguage of this civilization, or it would have been more useful.
Lin Luoran thinks and has inspiration.
She can still refine bolus and nt magic circles even if she doesntpletely understand the principle. If it is really necessary, maybe there is no need to understand the theory. What if there have been previous forms like the alchemy?
Yulee.
What? General Zhang stares at her keenly.
The name of this civilization isYulee. Lin Luoran points to the same two characters in each picture and says with great certainty.
Zhang and Master Guough. Inviting Lin Luoran to attend the meeting is a right decision. The light wall changes to thest text. These irregr characters should rely on Lin Luoran to decipher.
Chapter 318 - Enter Dragon Palace Again
Chapter 318 Enter Dragon Pce Again
Why does she understand these strange aliennguages?
Lin Luoran suspects that it has something to do with seeing the man in the white robe at the second time. Something is embedded in the depths of her ocean of consciousness, which is underwater most of the time but the strange knowledge will pop if she gets some proper guidance.
No matter it is an interster lingua franca or the information belongs to Yulee civilization.
It has been two weeks in the underground base when she finishes proofreading this paper which has a topic simr to Space and Spacecraft Manufacturing with other schrs.
Going out of the base with Master Guo, Lin Luoran begins to have a sense of reality when the wind mixed with sand and dust blows her cheeks once again. Even Goldie feels refreshed. Lin Luoran feels that she still loves cultivation with more freedom, while things like proofreading should be given to the professionals. Anyway, she does everything she can.
Lin Luoran and Master Guo walk along in the mountain. Master Guo opens and shuts his mouth, unspeaking. Lin Luoran thinks for a moment, and says, Professor Guo, are you bothered for my previous suggestion?
Master Guo nods, and Lin Luoran touches Goldies head, Everyone specializes in something. I am not good at refining weapons and nting magic circles, so thats all Lins family can do ... Wens family is originally from Zu Mountain and has some experience. As for energy storage, have you considered using magic figures?
Guo Lao feels embarrassed, The family of Qingcheng lives a reclusive life now. Im afraid ... Master Guo, who has always been frank, says vaguely because Luo Luoran is involved in the matter.
Goldie is allowed to go out for a while, and Lin Luoran says, Qingcheng Taoist Temple still has some old disciples, and young master An is also good at magic figures.
Master Guoughs heartily, I know you are not a narrow-minded person.
Young master An is expelled from the school, and Qingcheng Taoist Temple has retired from the world. These are actually rted to Lin Luoran, but they arent her fault. The world of cultivation also guesses something, so Young master An is left out by all parties.
Lin Luoran still cant let go of An. However, she thinks she cant cut off his way in the world of cultivation. Besides, to go out of the earth and find fertile soil for cultivation will also benefit Lins family. Huaxia people are not unwise, but why they cant have breakthroughs in academic areas? It is because many of them spend their time on internal fighting. Lin Luoran has always looked down on this kind of suppression, which has led to losses on both sides.
If possible, she also wants to see the unreachable starry sky.
Master Guo, Im afraid I will have a closed-door training for a while.
Master Guo is in a daze for a second for turning topics too abruptly, but then thinks of Lin Luorans talent for Laying Foundation. Feeling that it will waste her talent to participate in such trifles, he nods involuntarily.
Lin Luoran smiles slightly, One more thing, ... as for Xin Yuanping, I dont kill her.
Master Guo looks absent-minded. He devotes himself to cultivation and to this base. He is a typical representative believing that practitioners have a national border. The only disciple he receives in his life is Xin Yuanping.
When hearing Xin Yuanping is not dead, Master Guo doesnt seem to be surprised.
Lin Luoran pumps him for details, so Master Guo takes out a jade card which is like the one made by the crazy Taoists for Jiang Mingyue.
When I drove her out, she didnt take this destiny jade card. Every time I see the jade card intact, I know she is safe.
Lin Luoran is silent. Xin Yuanping has entered the Demonized School and only says that her former grandmaster expelled her without mercy. But she doesnt know Master Guo still cares about her secretly ... Well, thats all. She shouldnt meddle in other peoples affairs.
Outside the base, Lu Sanchun is waiting for her, and Lin Luoran asks Goldie toe.
Lu Sanchun says that Commander Qin is also in the capital, so Lin Luoran thinks that shed better visit him before having a closed-door training.
Seeing Commander Qin still glows with health, Lin Luoran confirms that his various functions are still strong and feels relieved finally. The wild tea obtained in the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan province, plus the intermittent collection of famous teas in the space over the years, no less than ten species, are all reserved for Commander Qin. Whats more, he takes away some spirit wine, then he points Lu Sanchun who is smirking beside him,
Sanchun is going to be a father. Look at him.
No wonder Lin Luoran sees him a little strange. It turns out that Mrs. Lu has been pregnant for three months. Lu Sanchun didnt marry because of Baojia. When he will be a father in his thirties, it is really amazing.
Lu Sanchun is a bit stubborn. He is also involved in the top-secret n of the world of cultivation and the secr regime. He is often unconnected so until today he knows that he is going to be a father.
His wife also moves to the capital now and lives in thepound of the military area for families. Lin Luoran suggests going to Lu Sanchuns home for seeing his attention wandering.
Commander Qin also goes together. Half an hourter, the three of them arrive. It is a three-bedroom of one hall, not too spacious with simple decoration but not crude. Its more suitable for nurturing a baby than some expensive businessmunities in the capital.
But Mrs. Lu is also in her thirties. She is almost an older mother. Three months is very sensitive, so she is suffering from vomiting. When seeing this, Commander Qin first gets angry, How do you take care of your wife!
Lu Sanchun feels aggrieved. He cant get away at the base all day. Arent there servicemen? Ask them to do when you need them. Dont get yourself too tired.
How can Commander Qin not get angry? When the three of theme, Mrs. Lu is carrying arge bag of vegetables going upstairs.
At the level of Lu Sanchun, it is not rare to have servicemen. Lin Luoran notices Mrs. Lus uneasiness when Sanchun is scolded. and remembers that Mrs. Lu is an ordinary middle school teacher from a working family. Commander Qin chooses her to be Mrs. Lu because she has an innocent background and has nothing to do with any parties before she marries Lu Sanchun. Because of this, Lin Luoran, who alsoes from an ordinary family, can understand Mrs. Lu who cant adapt to the asion that she has someone to run errands for her right away.
Although Lu Sanchun and Commander Qin dont engage in evil things, they have a smooth way. Indeed, Lu Sanchun has been promoted rapidly in recent years, and Commander Qin who is born from Qins family wont get hurt except on the battlefield. The loyalty of them enables them to enjoy some privileges and feel at ease, so it is natural that he cant understand Mrs. Lus mind.
Lin Luoran knows that, so she ignores Commander Qin and Lu Sanchun, helps Mrs. Lu enter the house, locking two stubborn soldiers behind the door.
Now it is the critical period for fetal formation. Mrs. Lu is tortured by morning sickness, so she leans herself against Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran sees her look pale, and out of pity, she takes some Wood Reiki into her belly. The fetus stops being naughty, so the mother feelsfortable correspondingly.
They two chat for a while, and then Mrs. Lu is going to cook. Lin Luoran stops her and goes into the kitchen by herself. Her cooking is not so good, but the ingredients of the space for dishes are first-ss. They are suitable for Mrs. Lu who is tortured by pregnancy.
The tantalizing aroma of food fills the house. Commander Qin and Lu Sanchun smell it ande in seeing that Lin Luoran is cooking. Themander Qin thinks it is OK, While Lu Sanchun seems uneasy and says,
How can we ask Miss Lin to cook? Oh, my god. How can they ask a practitioner to cook, let alone her good rtionship with Qins family?
Lin Luoran serves some dishes, You are so noisy.
Lu Sanchun hurries to help. Everyone enjoys this meal. Perhaps it was because of so many people, so Commander Qin eats an extra bowl of rice.
Considering Lu Sanchun is busy with his official duties while Commander Qin is alone, the three of them decide to move Mrs. Lu to Qins vi after discussion.
Mrs. Lu Lu shows slight hesitance, Lin Luoranughs and says, Anyway, you bear the grandson of the Qins family in your stomach, why not take this asion to apany Grandpa Qin?
Lu Sanchun says solemnly, I just told themander that if the first child is a boy, Qins family will adopt him.
Lin Luoran gets stunned suddenly. Are they discussing this matter outside the house? Thats OK. How can a fostered grandsonpare with a grandson with the surname Qin? Bao Jias situation is uncertain. Descendants of Qins family are the basis for the family to persist.
Mrs. Lu is somewhat unwilling, but she is ustomed to epting that. Although this decision is very abrupt, she thinks that the rtionship between Qins family and Lus family needs a link to maintain. Whats more, no matter the childsst name is what, it still cant change the fact that he is her child. After Mrs. Lu figures this out, she feels relieved again.
Lin Luoran thinks highly for her. Baojia is asleep, so it is necessary for the couple to do filial piety on behalf of Baojia. Commander Qin can have spiritual sustenance, which is not bad.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and writes a prescription for nourishing Mrs. Lu s body. Lin Luoran has been practicing alchemy for a long time, so she understands the nature of medicine. She wont prescribe medicine at will.
Your wife is an elderly pregnant woman, so it is better to take care of her. You can take this prescription. Dont go out to buy herbs. The medicinal base of Lins family will provide you with the best. If there is anything wrong, let Yuan Yee to the capital to help you.
Lu Sanchun solemnly epts the prescription. He has owed too much to Qins family and Lins family. It doesnt matter much if he owes them again.
Yuan Ye is the senior disciple of Lin Luoran. Lu Sanchun knows that he is truly blessed to have a practitioner to be his wifes family doctor.
After dinner, Lu Sanchun sends Lin Luoran out. At the entrance of the quiet corridor, Lin Luoran notices a trace of struggle on his face.
... Is she still okay?
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that he doesnt forget Bao Jia.
Bao Jia is very good. She is having a closed-door training in a cave for meeting a master.
Lu Sanchun doesnt know that Bao Jia is falling asleep. He sees Lin Luoran speaking it seriously, so he feels a sense of relief.
Lin Luoran looks at dispirited Lu Sanchun who should be with high spirits. She thinks that year when Baojia was dying, on the corridor of the hospital, this honest officer had red eyes like beasts and dared to fight with the Zous family. ... She suddenly realizes that Lu Sanchun has a feeling much more than adoring. In fact, he falls deeply in love with Baojia. He is a rigid person, but he bes a close rtive of the Qins family. It is because he knows it is impossible to be with Baojia, so he changes a way to take care of Commander Qin for her and protect the century-old foundation of the Qins family?
To love a person doesnt necessarily mean you must get her. Lin Luoran sees such love for the first time. Lu Sanchun loves her so much, but Baojia now fell asleep without knowing it. He mistakenly thought that it is impossible between them because of the difference between the practitioner and the civilians. Commander Qin concealed him because he doesnt want Sanchun to waste his short life in waiting for unknown results, so he forces him to marry another ... Both of them are thoughtful of others. If Baojia is awake now, there is a possibility between Lu Sanchun and Baojia probably.
Well, it can only be said that Bao Jias destiny has not yet arrived.
Although Lin Luoran respects Lu Sanchuns infatuation, she still reminds him of Mrs. Lu who is pregnant at an advanced age.
Lu Sanchun sinks in silence, and says I have married her, and I will be a good husband, a good dad ... Baojia, from now on, is only my sister.
Lin Luoran stops mentioning it when he says it resolutely.
She hasnt been so cruel to rob Baojia who he has missed forever from his heart totally.
Since Lu Sanchun has said so, he will be good to Mrs. Lu.
She believes that this young colonel will be a good soldier, a good husband, and a good father. As for the deep affection in young years, it is worth remembering for a lifetime.
...
After returning from the capital to Rong City, Lin Luoran has a lot to do before closed-door training.
She at first contacts her parents, who are now skiing in northern Europe. Lin Luoran tells them to have a good time and not toe back just for this.
She instructs Zeng Tian in the spell of sword again, and she is thinking about when to find a weapon for her second disciple. He has little talent for Spells of the Five Elements, but there are chances he tries the spell of sword.
She takes a quiet trip to Burma with two disciples. When the raw material traders on the Myanmar border see them, they close doors and dont do their business. Finally, Lin Luoran gives up buying emeralds.
Grandmaster, why do we buy so many emeralds?
Lin Luoran, converting Reiki at the same time, says with little anger, Its for your self-cultivation, When I finish my closed-door training, if you two still havent got progress, you can imagine what is waiting for you.
It doesnt bother Yuan Ye, while Zeng Tian wipes the cold sweat from his neck. Definitely, what Lin Luoran says is to remind him. Lins medicine business is booming and Zeng Tian also ns to devote himself to it during Lin Luorans closed-door training.
Seeing through Zeng Tians thoughts, Lin Luoran kicks him. Zeng Tian screams exaggeratedly, but Lin Luoran smiles instead, and says, You think I am joking? Making money is important, and purifying waters cant be fast ... As long as we have a breakthrough in personal ability, we will have more time to do what we really like, you see?
Zeng Tian nods.
Yuan Ye has always been rigorous in cultivation, and he has no hobbies except for bolus. Due to his personal ability, he cant do alchemy. Lin Luoran tells him to pay attention to the ces where stable ground fire can be found. Maybe he can try it with the ground fire.
Yuan Ye is also overjoyed and smiles all day. Because he is more reliable, Lin Luoran entrusts him with both the homemade emerald spirit stone and the bolus. Zeng Tian looks depressed, but what Lin Luoran says makes him have nothing to say. She says, You have no storage bag.
Although she says this, she thinks that her disciple is not equipped fully also makes her lose face. It is time for her to find essentials equipment for cultivation.
Li Xier cante back in a short time, so Lin Luoran gives two Foundationying Bolus to Yuan to keep. She is creating opportunities for Yuan Ye. Lin Luoran is fussing over Yuan Yes marriage, but she never expects that if she makes it, the seniority will be in a mess.
Seeing Zeng Tians depression, Lin Luoran asks him to distribute various elixirs obtainedst time in Babel.
One of the most important Foundationying Bolus, she has to inform the monk named Ye Xiaobei to receive it in person.
...
Lin Luoranes out of Yang Lishas flower shop. Before closing, she has to check whether the agreement between them still counts.
As for the Foundationying Bolus which she wont give out originally, Yang Lisha, who isnt an unreasonable monster, promises to take care of Lins family. Although she hasnt seen Yang Lisha disy her strength yet, she still trusts her because she scares the crazy Taoist to hide until now. With such a capable bodyguard in Rong City, she is at ease about the matter.
Lin Luoran tells the things of Babel to the crazy Taoist with a paper crane. This time this paper crane can definitely find the crazy Taoist without the intercept of Yang Lisha!
When you finish, I will tell you the position of Peni when you hand me the Soul Wood. Yang Lisa repeats again. She cant afford any mistake with the Soul Wood because it is so important to her.
Lin Luoran nods, You can rest assured that Acacia tree can persist for more years.
Yang Lisha snorts nomittally.
There are guests at the store, so Yang Lisha smiles and goes out to serve them, leaving a hint of medicine.
Lin Luoran wrinkles her nose, and smells a familiar taste againwow, it seems to be Schisandra. Is the body of her is Schisandra?
ncing at the acacia tree in the backyard, Lin Luoran feels a touch of tenderness in her heart.
Was she a Schisandra that once clung to the acacia tree? She takes good care of the acacia tree today, making her unlike an evil monster.
Lin Luoran bes a little more relieved for letting her take care of Lins family.
...
Late in the evening, Mount Jun is filled with rtives and Lin Luodongs watery eyes make Lin Luoran upset.
You all look discouraged, and how can I rest assured?
Lin Luodong stomps his feet and says, Sister, Ill be eighteen in two years. If you dont go out, how can I do self-cultivation?
Lin Luoranughs, OK, my dear brother, I havent forgotten. If Im still in training, dad will pass you the self-cultivation spell. OK?
Lin Luodong stops talking. Lin Luoran looks at his younger brother who is about to be taller than her. He doesnt want her to go, while he is too self-conscious to say it so he finds such an excuse.
She is also unwilling to leave her rtives and friends. When she picked Luodong, he was such a small child, and now he is in high school.
Lin Luoran looks around and enjoins Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian to take care of things in the family, and encourages Huang Weijian, and reassures Goldie by whispering, You must work hard and help me protect my family ... Dont forget to go to Weifang frequently.
To see when the yful little fox is willing to go home.
If there is something that cannot be solved,e here to find me. Lin Luoran points to Liu Yi Well, and everyone nods.
Since all the arrangements have been made, Lin Luoran takes out the small seal and disappears suddenly.
When she appears again, she is already in the Dragon Pce. Right, this is the ce where she chooses for her closed-door training.
Chapter 319 - The First Year in the Dragon Palace
Chapter 319 The First Year in the Dragon Pce
Lin Luoran is now the master of the Dragon Pce. Although she has no right of disposal, most areas are open to her.
There are some very thorny flower trees, and Elly once died on one of them. Lin Luoran buried Elly and Li Anpings cremains in a mound of the Mount Qingcheng. If now Lin Luoran wants to enter the Pce of Jiuhua, she doesnt need to do it in a brutal way, like Blood Sacrifice. With the Stamp of the Dragon King, she can go anywhere in the Dragon Pce.
The Void Shadow Door appears. Lin Luoranes inside and she sees the shabby Pce of Jiuhua again.
This time she doesnt peep everything from the sacred pearl. Now she is the only one in the Dragon Pce who can directly stand in front of the Dragon Treasury. She feels so good.
The First Pce is still surrounded by white mist. Lin Luoran looks at the flying mist cluster, and remembers that she has another chance to choose. To be exact, everyone in the Lin family has a second chance for the Draw Lots Ceremony except Rong Donglin. For the Dragon Line , things in the First Pce are nothing but some entertainment for young dragons. But these things may be really good for a practitioner who has nothing, like her
Lin Luoran once saw how Xin Yuanping and others drew lots from the sacred pearl. So she rxes herself and stands in the center of the pce with no rashness, panic or mess.
She cant let the First Pce read her mind, or she will miss the treasure.
The soul gradually bes clear and Lin Luoran also slowly returned tranquility in the First Pce. Wrapped in a white mist, those treasures are like naughty children. From time to time, they fly past her, suddenly stop, and then quickly flee away.
In tranquility, Lin Luoran bes indistinct. Then a green light hits Lin Luoran and wakes her up.
As smooth as silk, its a womans dress which Lin Luoran is holding. She stuns. Is this her lucky chance? Why cant it be something useful?
You cant appraise things of the Dragon Pce from an ordinary perspective. So she still puts on the dress after thinking for a while. Pink is suitable for a girl like Li Xier, but too coquettish for Lin Luoran so she really doesnt like it. Well, there is a hairband of the same color.
She picks it up unwillingly. At this moment, a flow of information suddenly goes through her palm and into her brain, which scares Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran gradually figures out what it is andughs.
She thinks of a dress in her mind. In a sh, it turns from a luxurious pink pce dress embroidered with peony into a totally different one. The top is Bijia, tangled with purple bent branches patterns. The skirt is the renowned pleated moonlight skirt. As for that hairband, it bes a golden hairpin studded with huge gems. It is the traditional girls costume of the Ming Dynasty.
This dress is called Protean Dress. Someone makes it to please female cultivators. The dress is made of top-grade materials. As the name suggests, to make it protean, it gives up the protective function of the cultivators clothing. In terms of spells of the five elements, the dress has much lower defense immunity than the clothes made of the same grade of material. To make it change as one wishes, it has sacrificed many things. A single dress can fit on all asions. Lin Luoran is really speechless. What kind of people cane up with such an idea? Its like giving a woman all the clothes she wants. How can a man gets a female cultivator withoutmunicating back and forth?
Although Lin Luoran thinks so, she is still one of all female cultivators who care a lot about beauty. She changes her mind. And the gorgeous dress of the Ming Dynasty bes an ordinary dress. The golden gems hairpin also turns into an ordinary hairband. She ties up her hair with it casually.
It looks much better this way. She thinks she will wear this dress all the time.
The only chance has already been wasted on the Protean Dress. Lin Luoran does not want to linger on the First Pce. She walks past the next eight empty pces, and reaches the Ninth Pce, the Pce of the Void.
Of course, what she wants is not the treasure of the Pce, but the great Reiki.
The Pce of the Void is the ce where treasures are hidden. Great treasures carry Reiki. There are lots of Reiki of the Five Elements. Next, Lin Luoran wants to begin her closed-door personal ability training here.
The heavy gate closes. Lin Luoran takes out a futon and ces it on the ground. The college student named Pei Yuan still owes her two futons. Lin Luoran scratches her head. She realizes that maybe she doesnt tell him her address...Nothing, she will ask for it herself when she finishes training. For him, futons are just something made of weed. But for cultivators, the chances of kundalini syndrome can be much less if they meditate and train on futons.
On the futon, Lin Luoran puts an elixir in her mouth, and slowly closed her eyes.
Fire Phoenix and silver fish inside the sacred pearl are whispering. From time to time, it rains, so the spirit herbs wont get thirsty. The elixir melts very quickly in her mouth. Turning into Reiki, it is absorbed by Lin Luoran little by little. The sacred pearl gradually turns the Reiki of the Treasury into lucky Reiki that could be absorbed. Lin Luorans closed-door training just begins.
Lin Luoran whispers Master Jias Unknown Training Qi Spell, and her soul bes pure. There is neither wind nor rain in the ocean of consciousness. As the Reiki in Lin Luorans body changes, the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter also change smoothly .
In a shadowy corner of the Pce of the Void full of luxurious things, a ck lotus seedys there quietly. Lin Luoran doesnt notice it. It seems to be listening to her whispering. Her whispering is silent, so how can the lotus seed hear the voice in Lin Luorans mind?
...
Lin Luoran really focuses on her self-cultivation and is usually woken up by starvation. She also knows that she must alternate work with rest. Although she doesnt leave the Dragon Pce, she asionally goes to the ruined imperial garden. This grand pce cant be too shabby. Before, Lin Luoran took away the pearl because the Dragon Pce had no master at that time. Now she is the master and she cant steal a thing from herself. So she just puts all pearls back. Its really going for wool ande home shorn.
Cultivation is boring. She wants to stay calm and there is no one can talk with her. So when Lin Luoran rests, she chooses to rebuild the garden of the Dragon Pce and the Sea-view Pavilion. Sometimes she can find some spirit herbs of the Water at the bottom of the Dongting Lake. She uses them to decorate the garden. Lin Luoran also digs a pond in the garden to raise many carps, shrimps, crabs, and shellfish... Although there is no Diliu Syrup now, maybe there will be some in the future. Lin Luoran picks these old fish and shrimp out from the waters of Dongting, not to satisfy her own appetite, but to find some hidden ancient bloodlines. Maybe Diliu Syrup will appear again in the future.
Well, it seems to be impossible. The Dragon Pce gathers all Reiki of the waters here. If it doesnt work, Lin Luoran also doesnt know how to solve the big task of the Enfeoffment of Shui Nationality.
A carp is almost a meter long and has some golden scales. Lin Luoran has the strongest faith in it. Cheer up, you little carp.
After the rest, Lin Luoran is back to her boring cultivation again.
...
Outside the Dragon Pce, the first year of high school is already over.
In the endless quarrel between Wei Xue and Ma Ming, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian finally start their sideline business. Its a long summer vacation. Wei Xue, from an ordinary family, is going to do a part-time job for self-supporting. Every day, she buys a lot of in-season flowers from the wholesale market, and then sells them in Tianfu Square in the evening.
Because there were miracles here a few years ago, Tianfu Square is now a popr ce. Such poprity brings about great business opportunities. There are more and more shops on the street, and it bes more and more popr. It is really a good time for Wei Xue to sell flowers here.
Ma Mings father takes him abroad. It is said that they will be in Europe for a month.
Huang Weijian shows Huang Weijian what Tribe for Cultivators is. He reads various posts serialized in the forum. With Lin Luorans experience and his writing skills, he thinks he can write novels.
The two secretly start writing serial online. Because they were co-authoring, it is easy to update 10,000 words a day. After a week, they post it on arge domestic literature website but they soon get upset. They look at each other in speechless despair when they find only a few people read it and see badments on it
Duruoxianchen, You post the heroine story in the main station? Its so bad that the hero has no position. I dont want to see more chapters after chapter 3!
Luoyehanfeng, What? The protagonist is still training Qi when I have read more than 300,000 words of the story? What the hell? The slow-type novel also cant be that slow. Take it down!
Little Four, Its definitely a heroine story with no imagination and no ardor...What did the author do to my eyes?
A few dreams in life, In fact, the authors writing skills are good. Dont always discourage him. To change a subject may be better.
Lin Xiao, I look down upon my upstairs poster. Thest thing digital literature needs is the authors writing skills!
...
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian really want to cry. Eighty or ny percent of what they wrote are real stories that are very close to the real world of cultivation. Nowizens prefer imaginary stories in which the master cultivators are everywhere. How can ordinary people live in such a circumstance they like?
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijians dream of making money as writers has been broken so they dont even finish the story. The book, Fantastic Story of the World of Cultivation, which is the closest to the truth, is drowned in the vast sea of books without anyone noticing.
This is the truth. Every year, many peoplee to Tianfu Square for a lucky chance. There are even some people who jump off the cliff to find out where masters are. Thousands of people go to famous temples, but they dont know that the true God is around them. The true story is hidden in the unknown digital literature...
Their n of making money had to stop temporarily. Because one year after Lin Luoran enters the Dragon Pce, the first stage of her parents world tour haspleted. They return to Rong City.
They have seen thousands of miles of frozen ice in the North. They have eaten delicious bonito originated in Northern Europe. They have felt the wind and sand of the Gobi Desert, where the ustte roast wholemb and horse milk wine are a perfect match. They have seen expansive grasnd on the teau, and high and endless blue sky. They have tasted new wine made in the vineyards and old wine in the cers. They have experienced the thrill of sitting on a cruise ship across the a Strait... They have traveled far away and see many things, so the two teenagers feel that Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are kind of different.
Mr. Lin enlightens during the trip and enters the middle stage of Training Qi.
As for Mrs. Lin, she has broadened her mind. She realizes the womens world is not only a square-sized kitchen. She deserves more than spending time on cooking and cleaning all day. The most important thing is that now Mrs. Lin feels less inferior for she cant cultivate temporarily. Mr. Lin is elegant while Mrs. Lin is generous. They are all living their own life.
This is the first year of Lin Luorans closed-door training.
Chapter 320 - The Second Year in the Dragon Palace
Chapter 320 The Second Year in the Dragon Pce
The spring breeze in February looks like scissors; millions of thousands drop the green silk sash.
The bank of Dongting River has been blown green by the spring breeze. There is a steady stream of visitors to Mount Jun. It is said that Mount Jun is spiritual. Someone once saw the Liu Yi Well giving out a strong light in the night. Its legendary that the glorious light covered the whole mountain.
The two colorful y sculptures in Xiangfei Temple are respected by many pilgrims. The changes of light and shadow make their downward eyes look glistening, just like living persons.
There are a lot of high-end residential plots near Dongting Lake. All kinds of chemical nts with substandard sewage treatment are closed. The government finally determines to clean up the waters of Dongting Lake. Although many local officials with fluke minds think the local economy is the priority and that the government should not be so harshHowever, what they do not know is,pared with the little tax and economic revenue, the pharmaceuticalpanies of Lins family have achieved enormous exports sales each year. These industrialpanies which damage the environment are meeting current needs with resources of future generations. For the first time, the government has put this strategy of long-standing sustainable development into practice.
The support of Lins pharmaceuticalpanies is one of the reasons. Another is the support of the military. More importantly, the leader of Lins family has made outstanding contributions to space science and technology... This is more advanced than the manned lunarnding. The spacecraft, even if it is only now in the research phase, can bring a variety of high-tech essories, which are enough to show the power of State of Huaxia in the international society.
What? You want to buy the technology of petroleum refining? Want to know an important rare element in coal? Want to participate in the outer space shuttle program that Huaxia is developing? Come on, sign this then.
The five notices on Chinas official stationing of troops in Nansha Inds... The ambassadors of the major powers sign the agreement reluctantly. As for Vietnam, Philippines and Mysia that originally upied the Nansha Inds, do you disagree? Well, go to Huaxia yourself.
Ameria says Im deaf.
Britane says Im busy.
Rashk says I dont know.
Nihon... It doesnt matter if you dont say yes. I didnt mean to let you in.
These are the changes the cultivation brings to the world and to Lins family. A lot of chemical nts by Dongting Lake have been closed. Zeng Tian has promoted Lins Pharmaceutical Factory and Zengs Real Estate Firm to cooperate in capital, established a subsidiary of Linspany, and bought some of the best lots by Dongting Lake.like the saying goes, keep the goodies within the family. Dongting Lake may have the best environment among the four indkes of Huaxia. There is little risk that the house here cannot be sold. Zeng Tians father is very satisfied that the real estate business has been revitalized under the management of his son.
For more ordinary people, such as the residents nearby Dongting Lake, the wind from theke will no longer smell fishy, and the sand-dredging ships that were rumbling day and night will no longer sound noisy. Although it is not yet obvious, the water is bing clear. It is not the high concreteke bank that can stop the flood tide. In fact, nting trees is the real solution that can kill two birds with one stone.
The average citizen cant afford the upscalekeside vis being built, but it doesnt mean they cant enjoy the beautiful scenery inkeside parks. Every day after dinner, walking along theke bank is bing an increasingly popr activity for people.
The setting sun is infinitely beautiful. If the situation gets better, there will be more fish in theke and golden rice in the paddy fields. It seem to be long for people from the days when they didnt have to worry about metal poisoning ofke food... When will these dayse back? The waters of Dongting are as long as 800 miles. Yunmeng Lake is an abundant ce since ancient times.
Lin Luoran can see the changes of Dongting Lake bank from the Sea-view Pavilion. Such circumstance makes her feel close to her family.
Those who work for sewage treatment are Lins staff.
They are taking samples from theke water with a serious facial expression. They were distracted by excessive levels of metal pollution in the water, and a yearter they are smiling for the improved water quality. They are Lins inspectors.
In the crowd of people who buy fish fry and release them in Dongting Lake. The person with a chiseled face is Luodong? He is no longer childish. Lin Luoran also finds Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Yuan Ye, Zeng Tian, and Goldie who is flying in the sky.
They are just looking at the direction of Mount Jun. She said they cane to visit her, but they are not willing to disturb her?
Lin Luoran does not practice this day but has been watching the rtives.
When the crowd disperses, she is in a daze for a long time in the Sea-view Pavilion.
The short separation is for getting together in the future. Before entering Peni, she must have the strength of the state of Bearing Essence! Lin Luoran clenched her fist tightly. In the next days, she is devoted to harder self-cultivation.
Time passes quickly. As the summer vacation of high schooles again, the second year ising to an end.
Lin Luodong looks at the bnce on the card and wants to cry. The business n of him and Huang Weijian, which was aborted, has to restart again. The two boys both have suffered setbacks. They have to get rid of their shorings of good ns but little skills and decide to start from earning small money like Wei Xue.
Since thepetitiveness of selling flowers is growing, Wei Xue has to find another work-study job.
What can she do in just two months?
Ma Ming does not go to travel this summer vacation. He is almost a man, so his father is far-sighted this time to kick him out to do a work-study job, in case Ma Ming bes an insolent dude.
Poprity is the key to business opportunities. The four people hang out for a few days in Tianfu Square. Now that the market for flowers is extremely limited, , they can still sell snacks!
A full cup of natural agar-agar jelly, topped with boiled brown sugar and ice cubes, only charges three yuan. Compared with the juice in the cold drinks shop, isnt it cheaper? Eating a cup of that will make you feel cool andfortable, and it is not like the ice cream that may hurt the stomach. Isnt the traditional Huaxia snack better than the so-called fresh juice which in fact is made from concentrated fruit juice?
And they can take tofu jelly as one of their products, too. Whether you like the sweet vor or spicy one, the authentic tofu jelly with high-quality ingredients is really a delicacy. The spicy vor will make people sweat on hot days, thus may also drive the sales of the cold agar-agar jelly.
Lin Luodong prepares the ingredients; Huang Weijian is responsible for transportation; Ma Ming makes an initial investment, and Wei Xue manages the sales. At first, they need to hide from city inspectors to sell snacks in the square. By the end of the first month, a small shop near the square is being sublet, but because of the expensive rent, no one wants it. Ma Ming barters with the owner for long hours and asks for a short-term rental. If someone else determines to rent the shop, they can immediately move out.
Their snack business is moved into the shop. The price of each product is increased by one yuan, but with a cleaner and safer environment, more customerse to buy their snacks.
By the end of the summer vacation, the four small bosses cast ounts at night in the shop. Looking at the figures in the total ount, they are even reluctant to close the business.
They sell an average of five or six hundred cups a day. The price of a cup has gone up from three yuan to four yuan. In thest month, the rent for this small shop is a little expensive, which costs them fifteen thousand Huaxia yuan. But the raw materials are cheap. A kilo of soybeans can make a lot of tofu jelly. Simrly, because water is needed in the making process, a bag of powder can produce a big bucket of agar-agar jelly. The so-called upfront cost is paper cups, straws, trolleys and so on.
At first, they do not have the shop. Every pot of tofu jelly and agar-agar jelly is sent by Huang Weijian. His Confucianism is only used in transportation. The two months of practice is even more than he ever did.
Take out the cost, each of them has earned more than ten thousand yuan. Wei Xue says this is lucrative. Lin Luodong thinks that he can have a fine life this semester. Ma Ming is also praised by his father. All of them have gained so much and feel happy.
Ah, we can continue the business on the next summer vacation? Wei Xue still says on the first day of school.
Ma Ming whines, Believe me, in the next year, the two snacks will be spread everywhere in Tianfu Square.
In September, Li Xier and Wen Guanjing happen to visit Lins family at the same time. Lin Luoran has note back. Li Xier stamps her feet and goes back.
She is about toy Foundation, but she is a little afraid. So she is to seekfort here. Of course, there is nofort. Yuan Ye quietly hands her two Foundationying Boluses. Li Xier wants to say she has one, but thinking of her master who works hard recently, she epts the boluses.
Wen Guanjing is also toy the foundation. He vaguely feels he may break through at any time, so he rushes back from South Africa.
He feels safer in domestic than in foreignnd. Besides, he needs the protection of the family. One of the three Foundationying Boluses Li Xier takes out from the secretnd is got by Chen Yun. Master of the Wens is so anxious since Wen Guanjing is about toy the foundation. He even wants to force Ye Xiaobei to sell his Foundationying Bolus to him.
Wen Guanjing originally wanted to ask Lin Luoran for some advice. But here he gets a Foundationying Bolus unexpectedly.
Master of the Wens is very happy. Wen Guanjing then realizes he is set up by the master. No wonder once he came back, the master reminded him of visiting Lins family. It is because he knows the friendship between Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran and Lin Luoran will help Guanjing if he is in need... In order to express his thanks, Wen Guanjing picks some refine weapons to Lins family. But the Master of the Wens feels angry about that.
In October, the autumnes. Its the perfect time for enjoying craps.
Yuan Ye is sessful in training Qi to the middle state. Huang Weijian didnt ept the bolus of Lins family, but also enter the middle state.
Zeng Tian is so envious and Lin Luodong also wants to try. His birthday is set in the winter when Lin Luoran and Baojia picked him. Two monthster, he can also start to cultivate.
In November, Li Xier has the good news first. She has managed toy her foundation. Seeing Sister Li be Master Li, the primary cultivators are heart-broken.
Inte November, Wen Guanjing is sessful, too. The Master of the Wens holds the three days of open-air banquet and invites all schools from the world of cultivation. Even the Buddhist cultivator is invited to Zu Mountain.
Only two or three dayster, a glow of auspicious lucky charmes up in Mount Jun.
Lin Luoran aplishes two stages of cultivation and enters the final stage of Laying Foundation. Its a hard-earned sess.
Chapter 321 - Miracles and Faith
Chapter 321 Miracles and Faith
Personal training is dull and boring while the mortal world is tempting. Cultivators always advocate staying away from the mortal world. It is because cultivators are most likely to be tempted by fame and fortune during such boring cultivation in the bustling world, thus losing his moral mind. If so, his cultivation will have no future
Lin Luorans situation is different.
Not until she was twenty-seven years old didshe start to know cultivation. Before that, she earned her tuition and even supported her ex-boyfriend, a liar and a cheater. Moreover, because of theck of education, she could not find a decent job. She was also unwilling to ept the unspoken rules of her boss, so her efforts in work turned into nothing ... She endured all kinds of obstructions and difficulties for she did not want to lose her self-esteem just for the sry.
Her life would only follow this path which is to find a bnce between reality and self-esteem. She would work hard to make money, finding a partner ina simr situation. They would struggle together in the city for a lifetime and may be lucky enough to buy an apartment that can provide a slightly decent background for her children.
The small space among the family heirloom and the small size of that herb field has redefined her life after that.
She can turn a stone into a jade, and she has cut emeralds valued more than ten million RMB. All of her experiences are like Fan Jin, who suddenly passes the Chinese Imperial Exam. Someone will send a vi with a market value of billions of dors to her. With the improvement of her personal ability, money bes avable with extreme ease. Many people rack their brains, just to make an acquaintance of Lins family ... Atst, she bes a power that can have some influence in Huaxias world of cultivation.
There are great differences between the past and the present. Many people who have a sudden rise in life will not adapt to it. However, Lin Luoran is an exception.
She could not have been so diligent on cultivation. With the money of Lins family and her status in Huaxias world of cultivation, Lin Luoran can have ess to the best food, the best cars, and the best houses. She can be a lord over a small district and live freely.
Why does she still have a closed-door training, bearing the separation with her rtives and friends shortly?
Lin Luoran, whether rich or poor, always knows what she wants.
It can only be worthwhile to live when she sees the vast world and has the strength to travel the world by cultivation. Instead of guarding the waters of Dongting with the dream of a monarch in the gorgeous Dragon Pce, she wants to look at wider seas; Instead of taking up the low Qingcheng Mountains and drawing a circle on her governed ground , she wants to climb higher peaks.
If possible, she wants to see the bright starry sky...
In the Pce of the Void, Lin Luoran suddenly opens her eyes.
This is the third year. The Wakan in her body has already umted to a peak, but she is unable to bear essence.
Today, when she recalls the past, she finds that the obsessions in her heart apart from Mrs. Lins Taoist root also include a great aspiration she made in her previous cultivationher Bearing Essence may be found in the mountains and rivers.
Its time to go out for a walk.
Lin Luoran now acts freely. After feeding the fishes and shrimps in the pond, she tells them to take good care of the house regardless of whether the fishes and shrimps could understand it. Lin Luoran just gets a speck of gold from the Dragon King throne to y.
Shees out from Liu Yi Well which is packed with visitors.
Hello, what the date is today ?
The female tourist gets stunned for a moment. Shees here to burn incense because she hears that the Dragon King here is effective to help believers achieve their wishes. Now, spring has just passed, and it is not summer yet. When she sees a thin-dressed, clean-looked woman suddenly appear in front of her, this female tourist cant help thinking that she encounters a fairy if without Lin Luorans goodplexion.
Ah, it is April 27th. It is so terrible that young people currentlyeven dont know the date.
The female traveler babbles on it. People of her age have stayed in the neighborhoodmittees too long, so she is very unpleasant to see young people like Lin Luoran who doesnt even know the date. It can be imagined what a life she lives. She is wasting her time without a goal.
Lin Luoran doesnt exin it. The aunt, who looks in good health, suffers insidious disease in fact. The auntes to Mount Jun to worship the Dragon King. Now Lin Luoran is the Dragon King here.
Lin Luoran looks at the believers crowded in the mountains.People who are gray-haired or in ordinary clothes seek to be healthy so they wont drag their children down. There are also people who are wearing jewelry while they still hope to get richer.
Ordinary people seek health, while rich people are too greedy for more fortune.
Unfortunately, she is not the god of wealth. However, Lin Luoran thinks of those whoe from away, suffering from diseases. She says goodbye to the aunt and then finds a hidden corner. She pulls from the space a ganoderma which has been stored in the space for many years. It is hard to tell how long the ganoderma has grown.
Ganoderma melts into a small pool of concentrated medicinal solution in Lin Luorans palms. Lin Luoran adds a thousand-year fleece flower and a part of ginseng into the concentrated medicinal solution. If it doesntck caterpir fungus, it can be called Four Panacea. Lin Luorans right hand is practicing the Water spell which Zeng Tian cant learn well. Whats more, she pumps some Reiki from the waters of Dongting, merging the concentrated medicinal solution into Reiki, and turns it to a spatter of spirit rain.
In case of these worshippers avoiding it, Lin Luoran deliberately makes the spirit rain golden...
Look, its raining. Lets find a shelter.
No. Look at it! This rain is gold ...
Thousands of tourists on the Mount Jun are too surprised to realize that. Some people fear that it is acid rain, so they scrabble pavilion or shade to shelter from the rain. Wise people see no wind but it rains suddenly and the color of the rain is unique. The air is filled with a strong medicinal fragrance. Seeing this, they decide to try their luck since they are tortured by disease already.
These people choose to stay in the spirit rain which contains ample Reiki and huge medicinal power. The rain falls on their bodies and instantly is assimted.
Every pore spreads out and the their blood flows more powerfully. The medicine flows into their hearts during that time and is transported by blood to the whole body. The Four Panaceas in the world are ginseng, ganoderma, fleece flower, and caterpir fungus. A millennium ginseng is too much for the mortal body. However, Lin Luoran adds three spirit medicines into water Reiki and shares it with so many people, so that little medicinal power is the right amount that can benefit them.
Some experienced people think of the miracle of Rongcheng on Tianfu Square a few years ago. Although they cant tell how the exact condition of their bodies , they feelfortable.
The rain gets thinner and stops quickly. The sky turns blue and theke is windless. This spirit rain has disappeared as well.
A trembling old man bows his head in worship and says, The Dragon King is manifested. The Dragon King is manifested!
People who miss the spirit rain, ask the feelings of the people around them , and bow their heads to worship with regret, hoping that the Dragon King will have another rain.
The Dragon King has appeared ...
The waves of voices are stronger. Watching the people bowing down, Lin Luoran, who does this, pauses in the shadows instead.
The lucky chance ising. Show your figure in the air quickly. Think of a Taoist name and tell them who you are!
Lin Luoran suddenly hears the soft voice of the small silver fish. The two aborigines in the space never harm her. Lin Luoran uses the Illusion Shape Spell, which is simr to the Message-passing Spell of the same period of Laying Foundation.
The Message-passing Spell can make voice heard even in a few miles away, and the Illusion Shape Spell can show figures of people even in a few miles away. Ifbines them together, Lin Luoran feels it is like a 3G video call.
Oh, your clothes arent very appropriate. Change to a more gorgeous one. Little silver fish today is strangely noisy.
Wearing a Protean Dress, it is too simple for Lin Luoran to change clothes.
The most gorgeous clothes she has ever seen are probably those in the paint Flying Apsaras of Dunhuang . There are a fairies withpassion in their beautiful eyes.
Thinking this, she already wears a colorful dress that flutters in the air. Her hairband turns into a Buyao (a kind of ornament on womens hair) with a phoenix on it, rolling up her beautiful ck hair into a cloud-shaped bun
Suddenly a water mirror appears over Mount Jun. A phantom of someone appears on the sky, whose face is a little fuzzy but the outline can be seen clearly.
I feel your sincerity, so I especially bring the spirit rain to wash the dust.
The female voice is melodious. Mount Jun is not small but everyone can hear it clearly.
Those believers are surprised when they look up at the sky. Lin Luoran herself doesnt understand the motivation of acting as a fairy, which is the idea of the little silver fish.
This ... is the fairy in heaven?
All the people kneeling on the ground feel it is like a dream. Someone even pinches their bodies, and pains reassure them that what they see and hear is true.
Are you a fairy? Finally, the bold young man asks. Lin Luoran smiles slightly, and the water ripples. Her face bes more and more blurred.
Some people secretly pull the sleeves of the young man , but the stubborn man looks up again to ask.
Lin Luoran follows the instruction of the small silver fish, and says, You can call me Mortal Heart, and now I temporarily reside in the Dragon Pce of Dongting. For having received incense from all of you, I appear.
Since Lin Luoran has no teachers, Mortal Heart is named by her randomly.
She believes that she can reach Tao in the mortal world. She is convinced that people have a tender heart can make it as well.
You are Mortal Heart Fairy?
Living in Dragon Pce, are you the daughter of the Dragon King?
Is there a fairy in this world?
These are the true voices of many people. However, the water mirror is thinner and Lin Luoran has disappeared. In theter period of Laying Foundation, she uses Message-passing Spell and Illusion Shape Spell together. With so many audiences, it is not easy for her to insist for so long.
Because she tells the believers who she is, all the incense which is for the Dragon King who isnt here falls on the fairy named Mortal Heart.
Lin Luoran is Mortal Heart and Mortal Heart is Lin Luoran.
Mount Jun enjoys the wish of spirit rain and turns it into the power of faith which goes into Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness.
After a long while, when she opens her eyes again, it is already midnight. Mount Jun is quiet with no crowds. Lin Luoran is doubtful about the lucky chance that this little silver fish has mentioned.
At the moment, in her ocean of consciousness, there was a colorful sculpture of Flying Apsarasof Dunhuang. The appearance of her is the same as Lin Luorans.
Her eyebrows are sagged, and her eyes are full ofpassion. Small glowing lights sh in front of her, like stars.
Chapter 322 - Apotheosis
Chapter 322 Apotheosis
What the hell is going on?
Lin Luoran is in space where its the season of harvest, but she only wants to figure out whats happening now.
Fire Phoenix is a little angry. Sister silver gave you a great lucky chance. And now you are ungrateful and exercising your authority?
Lin Luoran is so speechless. How is it possible for her to exercise her authority? She suddenly sees a colorful sculpture in the ocean of consciousness. She is so nervous now!
Little silver fish is a half soul. It cant eat. Taking a breath of water Reiki from time to time is a rare treat for it. Of course, when it craves food asionally, the small silver fish will smell its favorite food, mangosteen.
I dont know, but I think I might have seen someone like this before. Its memory fades in and out. Sometimes it can remember some ancient history. But for most of the time, it is in a muddle, as simple as a child.
Fire Phoenixughs and says, I know. Beg me, and I can tell you what happened.
Lin Luoran gives it a cold face, You still owe me a dragonbone. Where is it?
Fire phoenix shuts up immediately. It flies in the space with its gorgeous tail and says resentfully, You have apotheosized yourself now. Mount Jun is your Taoist field and Mortal Heart is your Taoist name, understand?
What a bad Taoist name. Its just a casual name and this bad name will be yours forever. Just get mad, you little girl. Fire Phoenix is entertaining itself. Lin Luoran catches its beautiful tail,
What do you mean apotheosizing myself? Have you seen the gods of the Laying Foundation? Make it clear, or Ill choke you.
s, what a girl, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Fire phoenix thinks it is just too good to her. Fire phoenix pecks Lin Luoran gently. The back of her hand doesnt hurt, but her spiritual mind is stinging. The colorful sculpture in the ocean shakes twice and Lin Luoran also takes two steps back.
Fire phoenix exaltedly says, Well, now you know you should fear me? If you are so rude again, I will smash your newly condensed godhead and make you an idiot.
That colorful sculpture is my godhead? Lin Luoran feels so strange, dragging the phoenix to make it clear.
The swing under the apple tree sways. The phoenixs exnation is patchy. Lin Luoran takes a long time to finally understand what it says.
In this world, gods do exist. However, gods are also once strong men of all races. They have their own Taoist fields and enjoy incense on earth so they be gods. In the golden years, there were countless kinds of gods. Not only strong men but even a weasel on some hills could be the king of the hills. With some incense of that region, it also got some magic tricks which could make it do something it wants.
Since the Tao of nature is a mess, all gods in this world go somewhere unknown. Under the testimony of thousands of people, Lin Luoran brought rain, healed diseases, and says her own name. In ancient times, it called apotheosizing herself. Of course, it was a big crime of offending heaven if someone with only the personal ability of Laying Foundation apotheosizes himself. Lightning would strike the insolent cultivator and inevitably turn him into ash.
The Tao of nature is chaotic now and the gods and Buddhas have disappeared for long. In addition, Lin Luoran has the Stamp of the Dragon King and the golden ware. These two things make her escape from being discovered by Heavens Doom. She takes advantage of it. Now she gains the power of faith.
But if someone happens to have the treasures of immortals, can he also apotheosize himself? Even if the gods and Buddhas disappeared, there are still lots of cultivators with great personal ability in history, like the woman surnamed Ji in Babylon. Why doesnt she apotheosize herself?
Fire Phoenix despises her, You think everyone can be lucky as you, putting your own name on the gold ware? Incense, faith...these resources are limited, and the positions of gods are also limited. Its for sure that only when the predecessor dies, can there be a sessor. You can apotheosize yourself because you are in the Dragon Pce. All coincidences are difficult to rey for thousands of years... More importantly, the inheritance is cut off. Others have neither the golden ware of the immortals nor the knowledge of apotheosis. There is always only one person who can seed in apotheosis. You have upied the position. Even if others copy what you did today, you are still thest and only god on earth.
The predecessor dies, and there can be a sessor.
Lin Luoran takes out the Stamp of the Dragon King. Does it mean that something bad happens to the Dragon King of Dongting?
If the colorful sculpture in the ocean of consciousness is my godhead, as you said, then are those things looking like fireflies the power of faith?
Fire Phoenix nods, You are not that stupid. The power of faith is so great. You will know itter.
Lin Luoran asks how great it is. The fire phoenix loiters around the swing, Without the power of faith, spell, arts of nature, and your own holly spell... they wont work.
Holy spell? Well, isnt it Buddhist cultivators stuff?
Lin Luoran bes more confused, and fire phoenix sweeps her head with its tail, You are so stupid. Buddhist cultivators practice holy spell using the name of the gods and Buddhas in heaven. Even the power of faith is stolen under the name of others. The same goesfor the holy spell. People cant have their own holy spell.
Lin Luoran doesnt makements, So only some gods that are not renowned in the Legend of Deification apotheosize themselves. They cant be very wonderful gods.
Fire phoenixughs, Of course they are not very wonderful. Otherwise, how can you be one of them?
Gods... immortals... Many novels say that gods are immortals first before they are real gods. But ording to fire phoenix, gods are restricted by titles and rules of heaven. Immortals are a free branch in the world.
Regardless of cultivators or others, they will be granted the priesthood when they ovee Heavens Doom. Then they will be in charge of one part of the waters or lead some heaven soldiers. How can they be free like immortals? As for people born in the Upper Land, they are born with good strength. But not like cultivated fairies who can continue to practice. Cultivated fairies dont know the path ahead but can explore a higher level of the world.
And you still say that apotheosis is a lucky chance... In this way, gods are not better than immortals. She wants to be an immortal, not a god. Lin Luoran really wants to stomp like a little girl.
Fire phoenix looks at her with deep contempt,
Gods are restrained in the old days. Now heaven doesnt even exist. Who will control you? Who will care about if you work or not? You are really a pig. The heaven copses so there is no way to be an immortal. Now you get the chance of being a god. Just shut up and enjoy it... You are only in thete period of Laying Foundation. Since primitive time, I have never seen such a god with so bad personal ability, wow.
After being teased by the fire phoenix, Lin Luoran suddenly feels ashamed and embarrassed. She just shes out of space.
The stars gradually disappear and the east side of the sky turns into a grayish color. Its dawn. Lin Luoran feels more confused.
She doesnt feel bad for she cant be an immortal. Since the heaven is in chaos, she has never thought of being an immortal in a ce like earth. The question is, now that she has inexplicably apotheosized herself, will it conflict with her cultivation?
Fire phoenix also said that the cultivation of immortals is a better way. Lin Luoran doesnt covet holy spell. She is now the sessor to the Dragon King, master of a bare ce.
The power of faith... She just follows her heart and does good deeds in her spare time. Just let nature take its course, and it may be useful in the future. No matter what, the colorful sculpture in the ocean of consciousness is kind of like the Fly Apsaras of Dunhuang caves. Lin Luoran likes it.
She takes a look at the small lights in the ocean of consciousness that represent the power of faith. They are generally dim. These faiths are from the spiritual rain so they are still very weak. As the fire phoenix said, there is still too early for her to use the holy spell.
Looking at the waters of Dongting, the 800-square-league Dongting is hernd and Mount Jun is her Taoist field to enjoy the incense... Hey, Dongting waters was her original task. Now it is an unimportant Taoist field. So, maybe it doesnt really make a difference if she is a god or not.
Lin Luoran finally understands the status quo. Apotheosis is a big cake. But for her, its still a long way to go before she tastes how delicious it is.
Cultivating and advancing, these are her main tasks now
The newly appointed Lin Dragon King summons the flying sword and heads for Rong City.
She is a god with bad personal ability. She still has to eat. She still has to go home for breakfast!
Chapter 323 - God Also Needs a Housekeeper
Chapter 323 God Also Needs a Housekeeper
Lin Luoran doesnt directly go back home. She deliberately touches the protection circle and jumps into the house over the wall like a thief. A sword splits down with a cold light.
Then therees a de. The neutral and cid de is also a sharp weapon to kill the enemy.
There is also a clumsy Bound Spell. The iron thorns seed is instantly activated. Although the action is a bit slow, it is attacking the target without deviation.
As soon as Lin Luoran turns around, the vine of the iron thorns winds around the near post. The sword and the de collide together after losing the target and have a matched battle.
Grandmaster! Yuan Ye looks like a young hero standing with a sword.
Grandmaster... Zeng Tian is in a suit and looks funny when swinging the vine.
Mr. Linughs, How can you be so mischievous? What if you get hurt?
Lin Luoran not entering from the front door is to test the defense of the home. Although the three of them cooperate very well, she still repeatedly sighs, How can you go forward when facing the person who has strong personal ability and can break the huge circle? In such a case, it is right to run for your life!
Her words make Mr. Linugh. The young Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian also disagree with her in mind. They are both disciples of Lins family and shoulder the responsibility of guarding. How can they just abandon their responsibilities when facing an enemy?
No wonder even we know there is an intruder, but Goldie has no response. It must know its you. Mr. Lin puts his de into the Storage Belt andughs loudly.
Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian behave to greet Lin Luoran. Zeng Tian says with a naughty smile, Grandmaster, youe back suddenly. Do you have a breakthrough in closed-door training?
Lin Luoran nods to him. She has nothing to hide from her disciples. And the higher the personal ability she has, the more confident they are. This is also beneficial to their cultivation.
After three years of closed-door training, Im in the final state of Laying Foundation. It is difficult to make any progress in the Dragon Pce, so Ie out to seek inspiration for bearing Essence.
Yuan Ye gasps. His young grandmaster, who has practiced for only a decade, is ready to bear Essence?
Yuan Ye looks at the heartless Zeng Tian, considering whether he is also to change the breathing technique that Lin teaches him. The technique is not well-known, but he does not want to abandon what he inherited from his previous master. Even the lesser talented Great Grandmaster also surpasses him, and enters the middle state of Training Qi ahead of him...
Not to mention his brainstorm, Lin Luoran goes to the dining room with them. There is no one in the kitchen. Mr. Lin and the two boys are happy about Lin Luorans back. Mrs. Lin now has a broad vision and says women must have their own independent space after the brainwashing of feminism by Wang Miaoe. She also says, only if a woman has a wonderful life, the husband will love her more. She often goes to shopping with Wang Miaoe. These days, they are taking a bath in a hot spring and havente back.
The three men are left at home. They can wash clothes using the spell, but as for cooking and boiling water, Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian insist not to bother Mr. Lin. So they have eaten takeout for two days.
Lin Luoran looks at the dusty kitchen and is surprised by the eloquence of Wang Miaoe, whocan even persuade the stubborn Mrs. Lin in a short time. Now she needs to cook.
Of course, she is the grandmaster. Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian insist on helping her. But they know nothing and make trouble in the kitchen nervously.
They finally eat a hot breakfast. Zeng Tian proposes to hire a housekeeper considering the present situation. Lin Luoran feels awkward. She would like her mother to have her own life and can look around as she likes, but their family is not like ordinary people. Can they just hire a housekeeper ?
After Rong Donglines, they speak of this topic again. This honest person hesitates in speaking.
Lin Luoran presses him. Then he asks if they can let his sister try. Rong Donglin has a steady ie these years and owns an apartment in Rong City. He decides to settle down in the city in his heart. After entering Linspany, he sold the small old apartment in Xian and picked his parents and sister to Rong City.
The old apartment, with two rooms, was in the suburb and was not worth much money with a remote location. Rong Donglin has no mortgage pressure, so he used the money of selling the old house to mortgage another small apartment, which is in the same building with the previous one. He nned to take it as the dowry for his sister in the future. But his younger sister was out of control since junior high school. After she failed in the college entrance examination, she came to retake courses for a year in Rong City. Failed to enter the university, she made an unreliable boyfriend and spent two years with him. Now it is more difficult to discipline her.
Rongs parents have a simr character with Rong Donglin, otherwise, Rong Donglin cant be such an honest and justice son. The problem is that most honest people are too gentle to be decisive. With contradictions umting day after day, his little sister is recently encouraged by her boyfriend to bawl at home and wants to sell the small apartment to start a business! As for her boyfriend, sometimes he goes to Rongs home and judges around, which makes Rong Donglins parents so angry.
Domestic shame should not be made public. Rong Donglin didnt tell anyone before that. Zeng Tian, who has known him for a long time, snaps his fingers. This problem cant be simpler in their eyes. Finding two men to teach the little riffraff a lesson then he definitely dares not to disturb Rongs family anymore.
Yuan Ye hits him on the head, if you do such a thing, you have to keep it a secret. Or his sister will hate Rong Dongling, and even worse, will she never forgive him if she knows that?
Yuan Ye is right. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and asks Rong Donglin, Is your sister good to your parents? As long as a person has filial piety, he is not bad at heart. It doesnt matter if she goes the wrong way temporarily . But if she is vicious, it will be a trouble for Lins family.
Rong Donglin nods fiercely, her boyfriend only hectors when she is not at home. My little sister is extremely filial to parents. Although she is not good at study, she has been taking care of our parents since they were in my hometown. Otherwise, she will not attain good cooking skills... Then I dare not rmend her.
On one hand, it can help the lost Sister Rong. On the other hand, they have a person to cook for them. Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian absolutely agree with this proposal. As the two boys are in high spirits, Lin Luoran authorize them to be responsible for it.
We can solve your sisters problem by the way, as long as she doesnt do anything harmful to Lins family. But...
Lin Luoran is not finished. Rong Donglin of course knows what she means. In this world, except for Lins family, no one can frighten his unruly younger sister. She does not have a degree or a specialty. Being a cook in Lins family is the best choice for Rong Donglin, who cares about his sister so much.
Nevertheless, he needs to go home and caution his younger sister. Lins family is generous and clement, but they are cultivators...
...
What? Let me be a housekeeper ? Brother, even if you dont like me, you cante up with such a bad idea to punish me. Will you be honorable if I am a housekeeper ? Sister Rong roars at home. Rong Donglins face turns pale with anger. His parents do not know whether tofort their son or to persuade their daughter.
Jobs are all equal. Before making acquaintance with the Lins, Rong Donglin began to work from high school. In the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, he also went to carry the bricks in order to save enough tuition! If his parents were notid off and unable to do heavy work, he could have gone to a better college with his score... Chuan University is good, but in the eyes of the people, how can itpare with those top universities?
Because Chuan University would provide schrships for him, Rong Donglin gave in.
He considers for the little sister with all his heart. That year when they were threatened by Cao Liyang, he was willing to kneel down for the familys safety. Now Sister Rongs words deeply hurt Rong Donglins heart. He even has no strength to defend himself.
The eyes of Sister Rongs boyfriend light up, my brother-inw, you mean the Lins family...Is there anything to do with the Linspany?
Rong Donglin is managing a small department of ancient prescription research in Lins Company, which is snooped by the riffraff called Gu Xiang. He hears that Lins employees have generous benefits. He was eager to enter a department with real power and asked Rong Donglin for several times. Though he was criticized by Rong Donglin with the question of what are you good at, he has notpletely given up.
Gu Xiang knows he is right looking at Rong Donglins expression. He immediately agrees on behalf of his girlfriend, You know Lins family? Your brother really does not deceive you this time.
Gu Xiangs words let the rest three peoples faces turn ck. Does he mean that Rong Donglin deceived his sister before?
Sister Rong believes Gu Xiang most. They whisper privately for a while and Sister Rong agrees to go to Lins family the next day.
Rong Donglin repeatedly reminds her that she mustnt leak what she sees in Lins family and that her job is to clean up the house and cook. Sister Rong curls her lips. Gu Xiang also secretly despises this brother-inw who usually looks dignified. His glib talk sounds as sweet as a song. Now isnt he pleasing the boss?
Gu Xiang is ready to follow them to find where Lins family lives. A ck Audi car stops downstairs when they get out of the apartment.
Its no one else but Cao Liyang, who omce had some conflits with Rong Donglin. Now Caos child is already two years old, Cao is not as snobbish as in the old times. He has got the order of Zeng Tian. After Rong Donglin and his sister are on the car, he shuts the door and drives away without paying attention to the ttering Gu Xiang.
Sister Rong is astonished at first and then bes angry. She just doesnt love to study but is not stupid. Of course, she knows her boyfriend is despised by this rich man. She cries to get off.
Cao Liyang does not care about such little trick at all. He slowly says, Brother Rong, no wonder you are so strong-willed in those years. If I have such a sister, I am afraid I will have the same reaction with you.
Cao Liyang is in a tone like saying a stand-upedy, which immediately draws Sister Rongs attention. She temporarily forgets her boyfriend who was refused to get in the car.
Rong Donglins facial expression has changed. He does not know why Cao mentions that. Although they are now working together in Lins Company, it is impossible to have no grudge in their heart for the conflict in the downtempo bar. To tell the truth, Rong Donglin still cant figure out why Lins family asks Cao Liyang to pick them.
Little girl, you obviously want to know the gossip, why not ask? Cao Liyang rolls down the window and puffs a smoke ring.
Sister Rong snorts and does not reply.
Cao Liyang slowly tells out all the things that happened in the downtempo bar that year. These are originally ridiculous things that may bring shame to him. But he seems to not mind and is smiling
Sister Rong sneers that he was a dude who only bullied poor students at the beginning. But hearing that Rong Donglin was to kneel in the balcony, she is quiet.
Cao Liyang puts out the cigarette and makes a finement, In those days, I was absurd and ignorant. Now I admire you for having such a brother.
Rong Donglin grows red in the face, but Sister Rong stops crying and keeps silent. The anger in her eyes disappears a lot.
Without any words all the way, they unknowingly go over the custom street. Sister Rong used to y in this area. She usually goes to the quaint restaurants and bars in this street. Anyway, it is her brothers money. Sister Rong is generous in consumption.
But she does not expect that just through twones, there is another scene which is separated from the busy tourist street.
Chapter 324 - Sister Rongs First Day as a Housekeeper
Chapter 324 Sister Rongs First Day as a Housekeeper
Whates in sight is the delicate attic, neat and tidy floor tiles in the front yard full of the architectural style of the Ming Dynasty. The carved cornices loom among the leaves of the camphor tree. The blue bricks on the wall are engraved with lines and patterns. She can smell the fragrance of fruit in the backyard, and even sees them through a paved path ... Even though Sister Rong is a young ygirl, she knows how dignitary of the owner is to have such arge house in downtown Rong City despite the Enclosure Movement by real estatepanies in recent property boom.
Like Aunty Li firstes to Lins house, Sister Rong also feels that she bes shorter as she steps forward. On the contrary, the exquisite Ming-Qing style courtyard bes higher.
Cao Liyang, who picked them up, is already a boss-style man, he says, Thanks to you, Sister Rong Ie here for the first time.
Cao Liyang, who always has drivers to serve for him, is also allowed to enter for the first time?
Although Sister Rong is naughty, she is temporarily impressed by this situation at the moment. She behaves well. Because she resembles Rong Donglin, she looks gentle and elegant when she doesnt yell.
Cao Liyang sees Zeng Tianing, so he says with a smile, I have brought her here. Im leaving.
Grandmaster will me me if I dont invite you to have a cup of tea. Juste together, Rong. Zeng Tian intentionally raises his arm to show his name-brand watch studded with diamonds under his cuffs.
Sister Rongs eyelids twitch. The modern societys information spreads fast. Young girls often read fashion magazines to follow the trend. This watch is a well-known Swiss brand. Sister Rong remembers clearly that it is a limited diamond-boarded edition . The version, which was releasedst month, sells for more than one million yuan.It is worth a suite.
Zeng Tian is very shrewd. Many years ago, when he was a spoiled son of his rich father, he was willing to lower herself to talk with Mr. Lin who was fishing in front of the vi. After these years, he bes even more astute, only staying cordial with his close associates.
For worrying this little girl cant recognize high-end customized products, he deliberately wears this conspicuously watch. It turns out that he is right on this.
Zeng Tian pretends that he does not notice her gaze. He invites Cao Liyang and Rong Donglin to drink tea. No one asks Sister Rong, so she follows them autonomously.
Take a seat. Ill make tea.
He goes out carrying a kettle and the teacup. There are some small bamboo cans on the tray, which is for storage of tea.
Zeng Tian has followed Yuan Ye to manage Lins Pharmaceutical Factory for years. At least he learns some medicinal knowledge fromYuan Ye. Seeing two bags under Cao Liyangs eyes, he knows that Cao Liyang may have a bad sleep recently. Therefore, Zeng Tian picks some pieces of ginseng and wolfberry helping to soothe his nerves.
Ginseng and wolfberry can soothe your nerves and minds. Liyang, you should have a good rest.
Rong Donglin has many problems on his mind, looking dispirited, so Zeng Tian directly serves him a cup of Tieguanyin, a kind of green tea for refreshment.
Donglin, look at you. You seem to be seventy years old. Have a drink to refresh yourself. This is a high-quality tea that Grandmaster has saved. I only dare to serve it for you two.
Tea is fragrant. Sister Rong sees that Zeng Tian is a more qualified housekeeper than her. However, she also sees his luxurious watch, which makes her perplexed to what does he do. Thinking this, she also has some expectations. The man is a good speaker, so she is wondering what kind of tea is made for her?
However, Zeng Tian has a cup of lemon tea for Sister Rong. Even if she doesnt know famous tea, she still knows it is lemon slices. She is annoyed. There are so many bamboo tubes of tea, but this guy just gives her a cup of lemon tea. It is clear that he looks down upon her for being a housekeeper.
The young girl who used to be spoiled in Rongs family, cant hide her emotions. When she takes it, she doesnt hold it firmly on purpose. Some liquid spills on Zeng Tians back of hands and taints his sleeves.
Sister Rong stands in amazement so she forgets to apologize at once. She doesnt n to scald him.
Cao Liyang cries out. Zeng Tian puts down the teacup, takes off his watch on the table, and runs to handle it.
Brother ...
Rong Donglin starts tofort her, Its okay. I know that you dont mean it, and Zeng Tian wont me you as well.
Sister Rong thinks that her brother is very good today. Since he is good, she doesnt want to oppose him. She is willing to be a clever sister.
Then Sister Rong is immediately attracted by the familiar name Zeng Tian. She never thinks that one day she can get along with her elder brother in such a harmonious atmosphere and it is exactly because that her boyfriend who loves to incite disputes is not here.
Zeng Tian. His name is Zeng Tian. He is the heir of Zengs real estate. He is the eligible bachelor in Rong City who appeared in the magazinest month. How can he be here to serve tea?
Sister Rong looks at her hands. Does shee to take over Zeng Tians job?
Having changed his clothes, Zeng Tian rushes out, Liyang, Donglin, we have to go to thepany. There is something urgent.
Cao Liyang guesses something, but Donglin believes without a doubt. Having no time to worry whether Sister Rong can get used to Lins family, heforts her only by a few words, and then he leaves with Zeng Tian right away.
Lins house is quiet and empty. There is only Sister Rong in the living room. She is anxious.
She thinks it is humiliating to be dismissed on the first day, so she says to herself that she can do this easy job. And then she stands up to clean up the mess.
Next to the teacup, there is the watch that Zeng Tian has forgotten to take away. Under the sunlight, it is shining with an unusually bright light.
SisterRongs eyelids twitch the second time.
This is a top watch worth one million. If she and her boyfriend can have the money to start their business, she dose not have to be a housekeeper .
Sister Rongs face shows desire and regret.
She reaches out her hands and carefully grabs the watch beside the teacup, feeling her heart is jumping.
...
Mrs. Lines back full of happiness, carrying all sizes of bags in her hand. Wang Miaoe misses her daughter so much that shees back home first. Mrs. Lin is informed that Lin Luoran has been at home for two days, so she quickly returns by ne.
Hello. Luoran, Luoran ... Yuan Ye ... Zeng Tian?
There is no response. It is very strange. Usually, there is someone at home. Where are they?
When she is thinking, a lovely young girles out of the kitchen. She seems to meet the girl before, but she doesnt know her.
Sister Rong sees thedy in front of her. She doesnt know how old thedy actually is or how to address her. They look at each other confusedly. But then Sister Rong thinks she cant be so timid, so she introduces herself.
Mrs., I am the new housekeeper . You can call me Rong.
When hearing Rong, Mrs. Lin hesitates, Rong Donglin is your...?
Sister Rong takes over the bags from Mrs. Lins hand quickly, He is my brother.
Mrs. Lin murmurs. She does not understand why Rong Donglins sisteres to be a housekeeper . Donglin is the teacher of Luodong...
If you are Rong Donglins sister, you should call me Auntie.
Sister Rong does so, and shees with Mrs. Lin to the kitchen. Quickly, she finds out who Mrs. Lin is.
She is the mother of Lin Luoran. Mrs. Lin looks really young.
Until dinner, Sister Rong doesnt meet the young hostess here as expected. It is Friday today, so two senior high studentse back for dinner.
Sister Rong feels though she has graduated from high school for only a few years, she cant join their talk. They discuss at the dinner table about the best universities in Huaxia, while she cant go to a university after restudy for a year. People are so different!
After eating fruit, Sister Rong, who has not really worked in the past two years, feels backache. She doesnt know if Lins family is satisfied with her, nor does she think of talking about her sry.
But, where will she live tonight? Will she live here, or go back home? Rong Donglins apartment is not far from here, and the straight open distance is short. However, the alley is too curved. It seems a little far away.
Is it toote to go back now?
Sister Rong is in random thought. The street light in the front yard of Lins family is on. A woman who is wearing a long skirt and a coates in, with a camellia gem hairpin on her hair. In the night, her eyes are extra bright, like cool moonlight.
The two people behind her, one is Zeng Tian who Sister Rong has met in the day, and the other one is tall and thin, not inferior to Zeng Tian.
Ran ... Mrs. Lin hasnt seen her daughter for three years, so she hugs Lin Luoran closely.
Lin Luorans eyes soften a little, and she and Mrs. Lin go to the room for good talks.
She walks past Sister Rong, barely ncing at her. The camellia gem hairpin, just like a watch, almost dazzles Rongs eyes.
Fortunately, Zeng Tian talks to her.
Oh, you are still here. Sorry. I forgot to tell you that you are not allowed to live here. I will drop you home.
Sister Rong is still in amazement. Now she has to live in her own house as a housekeeper? To be more exact, she should be called a part-time employee.
Zeng Tian. Come here!
Lin Luoran waves her hands to Zeng Tian at the corner. Zeng Tian smiles apologetically, It seems Ill be busy for a while. Can you drive?
Sister Rong nods. Of course.
Zeng Tian finds a bunch of keys for her and asks her to drive the BMW Lin Luoran bought many years ago. It is the first car she bought. How can Grandmaster drive such an old car! Zeng Tian wants to obsolete this car for a long time. Today, he can do it with reasonable grounds.
Sister Rong takes the key with dizziness. She is so nervous that she tries several times before starting the car.
The alley outside Lins house is crooked, which makes her cautious all the way. She drives the car into the parking lot of her brothers apartment with great care. Sister Rong suddenly realizes her timidity. It is not her!
I am not a born housekeeper !
When she gets off the car, suddenly a person jumps out from the shadow.
Gu Xiang gets angry at what happened in the morning. Sister Rong exins. When Gu Xiang sees the BMW she drives back, he changes his tone and asks if she goes to the home of Lins family, who she has met and whether the job isboring.
Sister Rong is so exhausted. For the first time, she feels her boyfriend so noisy.
When Rong Donglin, standing on the stairs, finds his sister back, he is relieved.
Are you tired? Mom has prepared the bathwater for you. Take a bath and have a good rest.
Differences are distinctive between them. For the first time, Sister Rong doesnt care about Gu Xiang, and follows her brother to go home.
Gu Xiang stays where he is. His facial expression changes again, and evilness shows in his eyes.
Outside of themunity, Cao Liyang sits in a car, throws out a cigarette butt, and asks the driver to leave.
These uppity little fleas dare to inquire Lins family. The young man now is bolder than when he was younger, Cao Liyang thinks so.
...
Zeng Tian returns to the room and sees his watch which is cleaned up in his room.
He puts the watch into a drawer and goes to the backyard.
So, Director Zeng, how is your big y today to test Sister Rong. Do you have the any expected results? Lin Luoran takes off the camellia hairpin on her hair. What a bad idea! She has to pretend to be a parvenu.
Zeng Tian scratches his head. If it isnt Rongs sister, I wouldnt spend time doing that.
Although Lin Luoran ridicules him, in fact, she is very satisfied with Zengs attitude towards Rong Donglin. They are friends after all. If Zeng Tian looks down upon Donglin after he bes a cultivator, she will be disappointed instead.
Grandmaster, when are you leaving? Will you take me this time? Zeng Tian looks at Lin Luoran eagerly.
Lin Luoran shakes her head. The freedom of being alone may be the opportunity for Bearing Essence.
Ill stay here for a few days. Luodong will have the college entrance examination very soon. I have to encourage him. He has just begun his cultivation, so he needs me.
Chapter 325 - You Come to My Concert
Chapter 325 You Come to My Concert
In Jinling in May, the pedestrians have begun to wear long skirts or T-shirts. Young girls in Jinling are wearing the new summer clothes this year, which makes them look elegant and beautiful with fair skins.
Most of the girls in Rong City are delicate and lovely, while the girls in Jinling are tall and have fair skins. With an average height and a pair of sunsses, Lin Luoran is not that eye-catching like in the street of Rong City. Lin Luoran is very satisfied with her bing normal. She takes a taxi to the Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics after getting off the ne.
She still remembers that the student Pei Yuan who she has met twice is studying in the Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. And Xia Bingyan, who he likes, is also the student of that school? Her grandfather is the previous president of the school?
Lin Luoran decides to start from Pei Yuan. It should not be difficult to find Pei Yuans address.
It is ying a lingering love song with ssical music in the taxi. Hearing the melodious female voice, Lin Luoran is rxed.
Sir, who is the singer? It sounds good.
The taxi driver is surprised. Its sung by Fairy Xia. I think she is popr all over the country... Luckily, she has a performance in the School of Aeronautics today. You can listen to the live version if you go there.
The taxi driver seems to feel honored as if he is familiar with the Fairy Xia. He warmly introduces the Fairy to Lin Luoran and hands her a CD cover.
A young woman is dressed in modified Hanfu clothing, which is painted with ink and wash. Her hair isbed into a beautiful style with a green chrysanthemum. The womans eyes are drooping. Her pointed chin and small nose can be seen from the side face.
Lin Luoran is confused. When she views the line of small words on the CD cover, her eyes look deep in the darkness.
The immortal Xia Bingyan meets you at the top of Mount Hua.
Lin Luoran is surprised to see the proud college student be a fairy and star. The propaganda makes her a little angry even if she has a calm temper.
If Xia wants to chase after the tide of cultivation and enter the entertainment circle pretending to be a fairy, Lin has no opinion at all. But this is clearly what once happened in the top of the Mount Hua, but now it is taken as a publicity stunt... Luodong untied the knot in his mind and she met Pei Yuan and Xia Bingyan there. The happy memory now bes the tool to earn fame and money. How can Lin Luoran be happy?
It is totally different from Pei Yuan publishing pictures online.
Lin Luoran fingers slipped on the CD cover. Does Pei Yuan know it?
Luodong was twelve that year? Six or seven years can really change a lot of things. Lin Luoran doesnt know why but is disappointed.
The taxi pulls up. They have arrived at the School of Aeronautics. Lin Luoran gives back the CD to the driver and gets off after the payment.
Anyway, she arrives there. Now that the driver says Xia Bingyan has a concert in the school today, she can solve all the old problems together.
Lin Luoran goes to the school gate. Along the way there are a lot of young girls and boys, holding Xia Bingyans CD and rushing toward a certain direction. There are also a lot of middle-aged men driving good cars. Some of them roll down the window to ask for directions. Xia Bingyan has wide fans. It seems she neednt ask the way.
She walks down with the crowd andes to the auditorium of the school. This performance, as Xia ims, is to give back to her alma mater. Its difficult to get a ticket in the auditorium that can amodate thousands of people. Many fans are blocked out by the security personnel and auxiliary police in the gate. Lin Luoran looks around and finds a suspicious person who seems like a ticket scalper.
You have tickets?
The scalper who looks like a college student gingerly pulls her to the corner.
Its the real VIP seat in the front row. Look, 500 yuan more, the ticket is yours.
Lin Luoran looks at the ticket. It is really the seat in the second row. The price of this ticket is 2888 yuan and the student charges 500 yuan more. So her spending more than three thousand yuan is only to see Xia Bingyan more clearly? It sure enough is the price of A-lister. Lin Luoran does not bargain and buys the ticket. The student scalper regrets for notsetting a higher price.
Lin Luoran looks at the student with a smile, How are you willing to sell this ticket? Other fans are crazy for entering the auditorium.
The scalper iscent, This ticket is a lucky draw. Isnt it better to get 3000 yuan? Why should I join them? There is some disdain to Fairy Xia in the scalpers words. The scalper shakes the money in his hand and disappears into the crowd.
Lin Luoran walks with the crowd to the auditorium. Those fans that are stopped outside jealously look at her VIP ticket.
In the auditorium, 90% of the seats have been upied. Although her seat is in the second row, its still ten meters away from the stage. A lot of people with standing tickets are crowded in the aisle. Someone checks her ticket and takes her to the second row.
The stage is blocked by a ck curtain. They dont know what is it like inside. Lin Luoran sits quietly on the seat, different from the excited fans around.
After more than ten minutes, it seems to be the time. The hosts witty opening remarkes up from the stereo. The crowd quiets down quickly.
Fairy Xia, Fairy Xia!
The lights suddenly turn dim. The fans neatly call Fairy Xia and wait for her, waving colorful fluorescent sticks in their hands.
Before the curtain is lifted, the music of Chin and Xiao sound. The crowd quiets down voluntarily.
To put the stereotypes aside, the music is not bad. But relying on such ssical music without hype, Xia Bingyan should be hard to have such a position in the entertainment industry.
The ck curtain is suddenly removed and a bright light illuminates the whole auditorium. The change from darkness to brightness causes many people to squint.
In this dazzling light, the leading actress of the concert, Xia Bingyan, swings from the rear of the auditorium by a white ribbon. It surprises many people. The long skirt on her body is in white. She is as pure as her name. She is flying over the head of the public. Lin Luoran hears a lot of people are sobbing with excitement.
The background of the stage is also in white. Its suddenly floating snowkes in the auditorium. Someone shouts in a low voice before Xia Bingyan begins to sing, God, It is the real snowkes.
Its in May. Jinling is hot. The falling snow will not make people feel cold but just happy. No matter whether Xia Bingyan sings well or not, the person who ns everything is quite skilled.
Xia Bingyan begins to sing. There are the ssical Huaxia lyrics, but her fans are able to follow her quietly. It seems that these people really love the style.
Lin Luoran has been sitting quietly on the seat, staring at Xia Bingyan on the stage.
Looking at the waving fluorescent stick under the stage, Xia Bingyan feels like walking in the light and cloud living with gimmicks for a long time, Xia Bingyan asionally will be lost that if she is really a cultivator in thest life.
Today, this feeling is even stronger, apanied by a sense of palpitations.
She always feels that a pair of eyes from the audience is staring at her. Without threats, it just makes the back of her neck sweat.
Is that him?
Xia Bingyan secretly searches the crowd. But after listening to two songs, Lin Luoran feels boring and quietly slips out of the crowd. Xia Bingyan thought it was another person. She looks around and doesnt find him. She feels sorry and has a sense of loss.
It is time to get changed. Xia Bingyan enters into the backstage through the elevator.
The makeup artistse up to change her makeup; the assistants help her put on a white dress embroidered with patterns.
Tired? Zhang Shuming, who looks like a sessful man, hands her a paper towel to wipe her sweat. The staffs look at them with friendly smiles. This is the major shareholder of thepany. Everyone would like to see that he and Fairy Xia be a couple. But because of the pure image of Xia, they cant disclose their rtionship and get Fairy Xia into the gossip.
Lin Luoran is hiding on an empty chair, watching this under the cover of Mini World.
The person with Xia Bingyan is Zhang Shuming? Where Pei Yuan... Things seem to be going the other way.
He seems to be here today... Xia Bingyan lowers her eyes for the makeup artist to apply another color of eye shadow.
Zhang Shumings eyes look vicious and quickly be soft with a gentle smile, How could? Pei Yuan should be abroad... What does it matter if we just use a little stunt? He is generous, but he is not kind to you.
Xia Bingyan looks colder. The two of them talk for a while. Lin Luoran is clearer about the situation.
Zhang Shuming is a viin who takes advantage of the conflict between Xia Bingyan and Pei Yuan. It has nothing to do with Pei Yuan. He may disagree with Xia Bingyan about the propaganda and it gives Zhang Shuming the chance to sow discord.
Lin Luoran has no interest in this matter. If Pei Yuan is abroad now, she neednt ask Xia Bingyan for his address.
The drapery moves with no wind. Xia Bingyan feels the indoor air conditioning is a little cold and cannot help narrowing the shoulders.
Zhang Shuming says some words beside her to encourage her. Thinking of enthusiastic fans, Xia Bingyan also knows there is no time to dy. She removes the illusion of being peeped and walks on the stage.
Its just that she really feels that Pei Yuan is among the audience today.
Is it an illusion?
...
Lin Luoran walks on the campus of the school. Some college students passing by are discussing Xia Bingyans ongoing concert.
In May, the plum trees of Jinling only grow the green leaves and have no sign of red flowers. Lin Luorans sight falls on the branches with green leaves of the trees. There stands a young man who looks indifferent.
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows, I heard that you are abroad now?
A person in a foreign country suddenly appears in the school. This is another story.
Pei Yuan turns his head. He feels unbelievable to see Lin Luoran here. Over nearly seven years, Xia Bingyan bes a big star, and the glib part-time guide is full of vicissitudes and loses the previous elegant demeanor.
Only Lin Luoran still looks the same as her early twenties because of cultivation.
Pei Yuan is surprised and worried, Ie to her concert... She has been disrespectful to you, and I hope you will not condemn her.
Chapter 326 - Go to Lhasa by Train
Chapter 326 Go to Lhasa by Train
Lin Luoran invites Pei Yuan, who is downcast, to the canteen for a cup of hot soybean milk.
The music and the cheers of fans from the auditorium make the canteen look deste. Lin Luoran goes to the second floor and chooses a seat near the window. She orders a bowl of duck blood soup with rice noodles, a Jinling specialty.
The rice noodle is chewy and the duck giblets are not smelly. Besides, adding some red oil and chopped green onion makes it appetizing. This is good for canteen food.
Seeing Fairy eating duck blood soup with rice noodles in front of him, Pei Yuan is less downcast.
Since we made the trip to Mount Hua that year, our rtionship has gradually heated up. By the time we graduated, we were together. I signed a contract with a designing institute, and Bingyan was encouraged to be an actress... Although she was pretty and good at singing, she was not professional. Besides, she only entered this profession after graduating from college. She worked in the capital for two years, suffered a lot but did not even release an album...
This is a story that has a nice start but has the same old ending like other stories.
Xia Bingyan was proud. Her rtionship with Pei Yuan was not smooth. When encouraged to go to the capital, she did want to prove herself. Maybe in her subconsciousness, what she wanted more was to defeat Lin Luoran she once saw.
Bing a famous star can bring people vanity most.
Pei Yuan stayed at the designing institute. The long-distance rtionship was unpredictable. In two years, Xia Bingyans career was not at all sessful, while Pei Yuan has be the head of a small project of the designing institute. He had a bright future. Xia Bingyan was already twenty-five years old. It was even harder for a woman at this age to be famous in the entertainment circle.
Pei Yuan once offered to provide for Xia Bingyan, half-joking and half-serious. That meant a proposal. But Xia Bingyan was still proud and stayed in the capital.
Zhang Shuming, who was gone before, has returned as a shareholder in an entertainmentpany.
The same old story began here. The distance and disagreement made Pei Yuan and Xia Bingyan drift apart. One day, when Pei Yuan was watching a game conference on TV, he saw Xia Bingyan wearing the ancient costume as a brand representative. They had a big quarrel .
Xia Bingyan med Pei Yuan for not understanding the difficulty of being a star. Pei Yuan used her of performing for extra ie and forsaking her singing dream.
Afterwards, Xia Bingyan was advertised as Forgotten Fairy. She became famous with the enthusiasmas the Chinese people are longing for immortality. When Pei Yuan saw the slogan of Meeting at the top of Mount Hua, he worried that Lin Luoran, who was somewhere in Huaxia, would see this CD by ident and brought trouble to Xia Bingyan. He was also heartbroken that his girlfriend had lost her pride.
They had a very big quarrel. Pei Yuan went abroad and Xia Bingyan took the opportunity to be famous.
When Pei Yuan finishes the story, soybean milk has already be cold. And Lin Luoran has already finished eating the duck blood soup with rice noodles.
She puts down the chopsticks and talks about what she has seen at the backstage, Someone is ying tricks, so no wonder the two of you drift apart. I would not investigate the matter, but the thing between you two...
Pei Yuan smiles bitterly, I already knew that Zhang Shuming took advantage of it, but we were also having problems. A fly never bites an egg that has no crack on it. She was proud and was easily influenced by other people. It was not the first time she had misunderstood me.
Lin Luoran does not know what to say. It seems thatst time when they were in Mount Hua, Xia Bingyans roommate yed some tricks, almost making them lose the opportunity to start a rtionship. But what can she say now? She can be generous and doesnt care about other people using her as a gimmick. But the problem between Pei Yuan and Xia Bingyan results from their two extreme personalities.
Pei Yuan is not Zhang Shuming. He seems to have a silken tongue, but he would not do anything that requires losing dignity.
However, Xia Bingyan is very proud. She grew up surrounded by other peoples ttery so that she could not ept her boyfriends stubbornness. When the romance of love faded, life would return to its original state.
Then, what are you going to do afterwards?
Pei Yuan hesitates, Maybe I will go abroad again.
Lin Luoran smiles, You dont want to stay and contribute to our mothend?
I left hurriedly at that time, which annoyed the leader of the designing institute. He kept my personal file. You know that in Huaxia, it is extremely hard to find a job in any standard research and designing institute without personal files.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while, and asks, Your major is about Aerospace Technology, right?
Pei Yuan nods.
Undergraduate students majoring in Aerospace Technology can also work in designing institute. Pei Yuan must have solid basic knowledge. Lin Luoran has an idea, Pei Yuan, you didnt throw away that two futons, did you?
When ites to futon, Pei Yuan thinks of what happened at the top of Mount Hua. It seemed like yesterday when his heart throbbed because of love, but actually, it has been six years. He and Xia Bingyan could not go back.
Futons were not thrown away. They are in Pei Yuans hometown.
Lin Luoran borrows paper and pen from canteen staff, writing down the address of Lins family and the phone number of Yuan Ye. She asks Pei Yuan to take futons to Rong City. Yuan Ye can contact Lu Sanchun for him. If his background has no problem, he will be arranged to the base.
Pei Yuan holds the paper and was stunned. When he wants to ask again and looks up, Lin Luoran has gone.
There are only bowls and chopsticks left on the desk, which proves that he is not dreaming. The base is okay. A man does not solely depend on love to live . He also got a career.
Pei Yuan keeps the paper with the address in his pocket seriously. He stands up, leaves the canteen and walks slowly out of the door of Jinling University of Aeronautics and Astronautics.
After all, they were once in love. At this moment, Xia Bingyan seems to have felt it . She feels empty. She doesnt find Pei Yuan in the crowd...
She seems to have lost the young man who liked to make herugh. Time flies and youth will nevere back. From now on, she is all alone.
Xia Bingyan is singing a cheerful song, but her eyes trickle down her cheeks, wetting her makeup.
Those fans who shouted enthusiastically suddenly found out that the perfect idol on the stage squatted down and cried like a willful little girl.
Life is just like this. Sometimes, there is no other chance. There is no opportunity to start over, no button to pause and continue. Missing the present means that there is never another opportunity.
...
After handling the trivial matter, Lin Luoran sets out on a journey with a piece of light luggage.
She has booked a night train ticket and bought some snacks. At ten oclock in the evening, the train leaves from Jinling Station.
There is a strange mixed smell in the train, making Lin Luoran ufortable to eat anything. However, she still needs to stay here for another forty or fifty hours. Therefore, she has to hold her nose and eats a bowl of instant noodles.
At eleven oclock, the light is turned off. Lin Luoran lies on the sleeper, covered with a quilt and falls asleep with the trains movement. Without self-cultivation and spell, she could only turn herself into an ordinary passenger and view this trip with an ordinary mind. Maybe in this way can she find what she wants?
The next day, Lin Luoran could hardly notice the strange smell in the train. She then feels like she ispletely integrated into this ce.
At seven oclock on the third day, Lin Luoran arrives at the destination.
Lhasa at night seems to have no difference with other ind cities. Lin Luoran experiences hypoxia and takes a rest to adjust herself.
There are people who speak Tibetan, and there are people who wear suits and speak Mandarin with an ent. Lin Luoran follows the crowd and gets out of the station.
The ce is not safe at night. She does not walk around in the city at night but finds a family hotel to stay. She takes a hot bath and then goes downstairs to eat some local mutton kebabs.
There is also pancakes, but it is so big that Lin Luoran thinks she could not finish it in one day.
There are very few women walking on the streets at night. It is very dangerous for a single female tourist like her. The owner of the family hotel asks her to hurry upstairs when some young Tibetan menes in.
He is kind-hearted. Lin Luoran packs the mutton kebabs and carries them to the small room on the third floor.
The bed is fairly clean. She watches TV for a while, but there are only local TV channels. She doesnt speak Tibetan. So, after eating mutton kebabs, she lies down and falls asleep.
At midnight, the mutton smell makes her ufortable, so she wakes up and drinks some water. Looking from the window, the noisy city has now be quiet. Although Lhasa is not exactly the same as she had imagined, Lin Luoran still feels that she is dreamy, and someone is holding a prayer wheel and singing tantras that she could not understand.
In the early morning of the next day, having eaten buttered tea and two meat bun provided by the hotel, Lin Luoran checks out and carries a big bag heading to the inner city.
The Lhasa New City, which centered on the Pot Pce and Barkhor Street, stretching north to Sera Monastery and stretching west to Doilungdeqen County. Overlooking Lhasa New City from a high ce, the post and telmunication building, the press building, Lhasa hotel, Tibet hotel and all kinds of buildings are scattered all over the city and look prosperous.
It is said that when Princess Wencheng was married in Tubo, there were only sands and grasnd here. After Jokhang Temple and Ramoche Temple were built, an increasing number of monks and worshipers came here. Besides, Songtsan Gambo built a series of pces at Red Mountain here. This city has gained poprity, bing a famous city on the Tibet teau.
Therefore, only when you have set foot on Jokhang Temple and Barkhor Street can you say that you have been to the real Lhasa.
Lin Luoran listens silently to the two tourists talking about the history of Lhasa, and she decides to visit Jokhang Temple.
She goes with other tourists but does not expect that she would meet an old friend.
Chapter 327 - A bowl of Good Tea
Chapter 327 A bowl of Good Tea
Lin Luoranes very early. It isnt the peak time of visiting the Jokhang Temple, so there are only some people entering the temple for holding prayer wheels. Lin Luoran buys a ticket and enters it. The ticket seller repeatedly asks if she needs to take photos in the temple. If she needs it, she has to buy a photo ticket. When Lin Luoran sees that the photography ticket is even more expensive than the entrance tickets, she already can imagine the scenery inside the Jokhang Temple.
Ordinary tourists can be forgiven for taking photos in such holy ces. However, it will be disrespectful for a cultivator like her who knows that Buddha exists to take photos in the temple.
Having entered the gate, Lin Luoran sees a courtyard thatbines architectural styles of Tang, Tibetan, Nepali, and Indian. She doesnt follow the usual tourist route, but just visits ces as she likes. She is in front of a mural now. With a closer look, she finds it is a painting about the early Pot Pce, depicting the process of building the Jokhang Temple by filling theke.
Lin Luoran enjoys the mural for a while, and then enters the hall.
The first small hall is for worshiping Tsongkhapa and his eight apprentices who are the followers and heirs of the Dge-lugs-pa sect.
Lin Luoran is going to enter, but an invisible light wall stops her. s, how can others go in and out, but only she cant?
Lin Luoran carefully observes those who worship the Buddha, and she finds that two or three of them have a white line on their heads, connecting with the Buddha. The white light spots in the ocean of consciousness ur to her at first. These people have established a connection with the Buddha by the power of faith.
These believers worship them so long, so the power of faith is stronger than that in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness. If you look at the whole hall, you can see that it is shrouded by a burst of white light. Does the power of faith umted over the years reside here?
Thinking that she is the model of the flying colorful sculptures in the ocean of consciousness, Lin Luoran understands the secret.
Now she can also be called a fairy and has her own Taoist field. This small hall is a Taoist field of someone else. Lin Luoran just wants to pay a visit, but there is no master to receive her. Lin Luoran suddenly doubts that she will never be able to enter temples that worship the saints of Buddhism and Taoism.
Thinking this, she feels somewhat disappointed. Lin Luoran decides to go around the temple casually tosee more colorful paintings, and go back.
But when she turns around, she sees an acquaintance apanied by several old monks andes up slowly.
Although it is a sacred teau, Lin Luoran seems to smell the fragrance of ntain lily.
It is the young Buddhist monk Zhixiu, but why he happens to be here?
The old monk next to him seems to be the monk of the Jokhang Temple, but Master Puji of Xiantong Temple is not among them. Now she is sure that it is Zhixiu ... Lin Luoran feels that something is strange as she has better personal ability. The monks cluster aroundZhixiu, and the young Buddhist monk bows his head and talks with them from time to time. They look happy.
It is palpable who is in higher status.
Hello. Master Zhixiu.
Lin Luoran greets him. When Zhixiu sees her, he is a little bit confused.
Although in the Jokhang Temple, peoplee and leave, he should still have felt the cultivators breath no matter how advanced Lin Luoran is now. Taoism and Buddhism are very different, so it is easier for him to notice Lin Luoran.
Thinking about this, Zhixiu whispersto the monks and they go away. And then Zhixiues to her alone.
I dont expect to see you on the teau. The sunlight reflects the dazzling light under the golden roof paintings of the Jokhang Temple, and the young Buddhist monk seems to step forward on that light.
Lin Luoran stops the discussion on this topic since he doesnt say why he is here. She says solemnly, I havent thanked Master Pujist time. I should have extended my gratitude.
Zhixiu invites her to go around, and Lin Luoran agrees without hesitation.
It is me who should thank for providing the opportunity for me go into the secr world again. Would you like a cup of buttered tea?
She is invited by Zhixiu who is from Wutai Mountain to drink buttered tea at the Jokhang Temple. It is something rare , so Lin Luoran is delighted to join in.
There is a side hall after great turns which ispletely free from the hustle and bustle of tourists. It may be Zhixius residence, so he is very familiar with things here. He takes out a tin pot to boil tea. The tea has a musty smell. Its so weird. Lin Luoran doesnt know why he seems to be very popr at the Jokhang Temple will be so careless in lifestyle . How can he serve her moldy tea?
Lin Luoran starts to worry because she might need to drink the moldy tea. She proposes to provide some good tea with politeness, but Zhixiu smiles.
Do you think the tea is moldy for I have been unfairly treated?
Lin Luoran shakes her head. She hasnt been so superficial.
But what he says also implies refusion to her offer, so Lin Luoran gives it up and just watches Zhixiu making tea on a small coal stove quietly. The handsome young Buddhist monk stained with soot, but Zhixiu doesnt care.
There is no aroma of the plum of blossom, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum here. Zhixiu is also involved with secr affairs. When Lin Luoran sees this , her eagerness to advance in cultivation gradually calms down gradually.
After a long time, the moldy tea loses odors, leaving only a strong tea aroma. Lin Luoran is a little surprised. Zhixiu pours the tea into a bamboo tube, adds some butter, and slowly stirs it with the tea. Next, he puts a little salt into the tea.
Zhixiu is skilled, and the wide sleeves of the mafors move slowly with the movement. Every step is full of a sense of perfection. It is obvious that he is skilled in making buttered tea. How long does he do this there? It is quite a while before Zhixiu serves a bowl for Lin Luoran.
A bowl of hot tea drives the coldness away in the morning. Lin Luoran feels her mind peaceful with warm hands and feet . There are even sweats in her palms. This side hall, even including the rusty coppermps, seems full of stories.
Lin Luoran puts down the wooden bowl and ponder over the aftertaste of that tea. She starts to suspect t that she cant bear essence for so long is because of her evasion from the secr world.
The aim of her cultivation is to go into the secr world, not to escape from it.
She thinks that as an ordinary traveler, perception lies in not using spell or Wakan. However, if she asks her initial heart, she knows that she is far away from the life of mortals since cultivation.
Lin Luoran thinks it carefully as she doesnt know how long has it been since she doesnt rely on the Fire Spell to gather fire, rely on the Water Spell to gather water, and rely on Wind-riding Spell to fly.
Master Zhixiu, this is really a good bowl of tea! Lin Luoran figures this out, so she smiles. After saying good-bye to Zhixiu, she walks slowly along the corridor. At this moment time, she is like an ordinary person who feels happy for seeing colorful paintings, instead of seeing it with a condescending examination.
This time, she doesnt regard herself as a cultivator, nor does she think about the power of faith or the colorful sculptures in the ocean of consciousness. And then she enters the hall which she could not step into previously with no obstruction.
Lin Luoran finishes her visit in high spirits. When she walks out of the gate, it is already in the afternoon.
Her figure is drowned by tourists. On a high building, Zhixiu stands at the railing, in deep thought.
Holy Monk ...
An old monkes up, but he has no idea what Zhixiu is looking at.
Zhixiu shakes his head and says, I havent been qualified to be initiated into monkhood, so how can I get that title. Please dont say that again.
The old monk is submissive, not knowing how to correspond, so he changes the topic and asks Zhixiu what he is looking at.
Zhixiu smiles but says nothing, which makes the old monk puzzled for a moment. The old monk looks far into the distance. He doesnt know who catches Zhixius attention among the crowds.
Zhixiu returns to the side hall and picks up the wooden bowl that Lin Luoran has used. The young Buddhist monk is a little puzzled.
Even a bowl of tea can make her have an epiphany. She is so gifted ... But why I feel that there is the power of faith in her when she is absent-minded? However, what I hear is that Taoism is different from Buddhism so they cant merge and it is useless for cultivators to carry Buddhist cultivation instruments, isnt it?
The sky is getting darker, and it is quiet in the side hall. The temperature difference in Tibet at night isrge, so Zhixiu stands up and closes the heavy hall door.
A young Buddhist monk in Buddhism can only be regarded as a probationary monk. Zhixiu, who is called holy monk by the old monk, is not even a bhiksu. That also means that he has not really followed Buddhism, so he cant ept that title.
Chapter 328 - Ze Yitongs New Family Member
Chapter 328 Ze Yitongs New Family Member
Although Tibetan herdsmen already have affordable housing, grazing forces them to migrate within a certain range. Some families still retain the custom of migrating ording to the seasons. There are still scattered yurts deep in the Naqu grasnd.
This afternoon, in the heart of the grasnd, the burning clouds dye the sky into fascinating colors. Ze Yitongs mother finally herds the sheep back. A ck spot shows up in the distance. It must be Ze Yitongs mother Dun Zhu.
Nana, nana, look! Mom is back! Ze Yitong has the blush of people living on teaus. An olddy with small pigtails opens the door curtain made of wool and gets out of the yurt.
Because of her age, Ze Yitongs nana has poor eyesight. She squints and looks into the distance for a long while, but she still doesnt recognize the woman herding the sheep back on the horse. Only when the womanes closer, does she realize that it is Ze Yitongs mother.
Dun Zhu, youe backte today!
The woman doesnt get off the horse as usual. She waves to her daughter.
Ze Yitong,e and help me.
Ze Yitong runs over and sees another personying powerlessly on her mothers back. If it were not for the horsewhip binding them together, the person would have fallen down long before.
Herdsmens staple food is milk and meat. Although Ze Yitong is very young, she has great strength, even her nana who seems to be very weak is very sturdy.
After helping her mom put the person on the horse down on the ground, Ze Yitong finds out that it is a beautiful woman. Her skin is more delicate than milk. She has ck hair and is in a dirty white dress. Ze Yitong puts the womans hair apart and sees that the woman frowns with her eyes closed. It seems that she is suffering from great pain in her sleep.
Mom, who is she? Ze Yitong notices that the woman has nothing besides her neat clothes and the small pearl on her wrist.
Dun Zhu is busy rushing the sheep into the sheepfold and doesnt have much time to answer Ze Yitongs question, I found her by theke. Maybe she was robbed. Nothing on her can confirm her identity.
The woman has a slender skeleton and fair skin, which is not the typical look of a Tibetan. Dun Zhu shakes her head. This female tourist was so bold and got into the Naqu grasnd alone. Dun Zhu hopes that she is not harmed although she lost all of her belongings.
Seeing her mom is busy, Ze Yitong ps to call out a big dog that helps herd the cattle and sheep.
With the help of the dog, the little girl finally drags the unconscious woman back into the yurt.
Her nana is cooking dinner, so Ze Yitong takes up the responsibilities of a hostess and cleans up the dirt on the woman.
What is this dress made of? It looks beautiful and mud cant stick on it.
Ze Yitong covers the woman with a nket after seeing her clothes are thin, then runs out to help her mom.
When Ze Yitong returns to the yurt, the woman is still not awake. Her nana is making fragrant mutton. The delicious fragrant mutton makes Ze Yitongs mouth water just by thinking of it. Nana only makes such delicious food when Dun Zhu is at home. She says that Dun Zhu is the backbone of their family, so she must make sure that Dun Zhu eats well.
To make the fragrant mutton, you need to boil potatoes to medium well and cut them into small pieces after peeling and drying. Nana has already finished these preparations. She is now cutting the Chinese onion. After the oil in the pan smokes, nana fries the Chinese onion for a short while and pounds it into pieces in a stone container.
Then, she puts cold water into curry powder and blends them into a paste. Then the paste is put into the boiling oil to make the oily curry. Like the Chinese onion, the oily curry will be used in the future steps.
The mutton is chopped into pieces and fried with Tibetan butter. After that, it is stewed in the pot.
After putting the mutton in the pot, nana goes to make buttered tea, leaving Ze Yitong to check on the mouth-watering mutton. The fragrant mutton is very difficult to cook. Ze Yitong hasnt had it for two or three months and misses it a lot, so she refuses to leave the pot.
The yurt is gradually filled with the smell of the cooked mutton. Dun Zhu opens the wool door curtain andes in. Nana pours her a bowl of the buttered tea. Dun Zhu feels much rxed after taking a sip of the delicious tea and looks at the woman she saved. She finds that the woman has an abnormal blush on her face.
She is having a fever. Dun Zhu doesnt know how long this woman lied unconsciously by theke. It must be the cold water that gives her the fever. They still have some brown sugar at home. Dun Zhu asks Ze Yitong to make some ginger tea with the brown sugar for the woman.
Ze Yitong jumps over and touches the womans forehead. It is burning hot. Although Ze Yitong doesnt want to leave the pot of mutton, she has to go and make the ginger tea.
After seeing the mutton has been cooked thoroughly, nana puts potatoes, oily curry, salt, ginger, fennel, cloves, pepper, Tibetan nutmegs and other ingredients into the pot. She blends the stew with a small stick. The fragrant mutton will be ready to serve right after all of the ingredients are cooked.
All three in the yurt are busy, and Ze Yitong quickly helps the rescued woman drink down the ginger tea.
The womans fever doesnt go away for the whole night, which makes the fragrant mutton less tasty for Ze Yitong. They only have three women in their family while Dun Zhu is the only one who works. Ze Yitongs nana rushes Dun Zhu to sleep because she still needs to graze tomorrow. Then, nana and Ze Yitong take turns to take care of the rescued woman.
Ze Yitong stays next to the woman until it is after midnight. Teenagers like her sleep for a long time. Ze Yitong falls asleep before dawn, but she vaguely feels her nana trying to wake her up.
It turns out that the rescued woman has been awake. Nana is touching her forehead.
My name is Ze Yitong, and my mother said that my name stands for olive. What about you? Ze Yitong goes to schools and speaks Mandarin of Huaxia.
The woman frowns, My name? ......I cant remember.
The womans voice is clear and moving. She speaks in standard mandarin, which makes Ze Yitong like her voice, but how could she forget her name?
Did the fever harm her brain?
......
Anar, hurry up, bring the heated milk! Ze Yitong calls out the woman who was saved by her mom a week ago. Because she forgot her name and didnt have her ID, she begged Ze Yitongs family to temporarily let her stay at their home. Ze Yitong gave her the name Anar for their convenience to call her.
Anar means pomegranate. Although she doesnt remember who she is, Ze Yitong finds that she knows a lot and has great strength. She is diligent as well. Ze Yitongs nana and mom both like her very much.
Anar is like a new family member to them. She has been slowly assimting into Ze Yitongs family during the past week.
For the convenience of work, Anar braids her long thick ck hair into two braids in front of her chest. After seeing Anars face, Ze Yitong says that she is more beautiful than pomegranate flowers.
Anar is holding a big pot of hot yak milk.
Following Ze Yitongs instructions, she pours the milk into a four-foot-high wooden bucket. Ze Yitong says that the bucket is a tool for making Tibetan butter and is called Xue Dong.
A cow produces 2 or 2.5 kilograms of milk a day, and 50 kilograms of milk can only extract 2.5 or 3 kilograms of Tibetan butter. This is hard work, but herdsmen need Tibetan butter every day. Ze Yitongs nana is quite old and her mom needs to graze. It is usually Ze Yitongs work to extract butter, but now the job is taken over by Anar.
After pouring the steaming yak milk into the barrel, Anar begins to beat it up and down so that the oil and water in the milk would separate after she beats for hundreds of times.
The hardbor makes Anars sweat rolls down her nose. Her small face looks like a jewel shining in the sun of the grasnd.
Ayer of ivory fat-like substance slowly floats up to the surface of the milk in the bucket. Ze Yitong scoops it up and pours it into a leather bag. After cooling down, it will turn into the butter that every Tibetan needs.
The two cooperate and make 2 or 2.5 kilograms of Tibetan butter, which is enough to eat for a while, so Anar packs the tools.
Ze Yitong finds that Anar is very smart. When she first went to milk the sheep, she would be kicked. Now she is like a herder girl who grew up on the grasnd and is good at everything.
Its still early. Shall we pick up some wild vegetables? Anar puts the tools aside and takes out a bag while smiling at Ze Yitong.
Ze Yitong licks her mouth. Her face is full of joy. The pastoral area is not like the cities in Tibet. People here mainly eat hignd barley, glutinous rice cake and meat. They dont even have rice, let alone vegetables. However, since Anar came, Ze Yitong and her family always have two delicious dishes made of wild vegetables at meals.
Anar knows a lot and cooks very well. Ze Yitong is not willing to let her go.
Looking at Ze Yitong and Anars backs, nanaughs in front of the yurt. Anar is not just a hard-working girl. Since she came, the lonely Ze Yitong has someone forpany, so her entire family loves Anar.
Besides the waterfowl lives by the clearke, a wild vegetable called water celery grows there in summer. Ze Yitong thought it was aquatic weeds, but Anar picked it up and boiled it at home. The wild vegetable is very refreshing when blending with salt and Tibetan butter.
The two picks a bag of water celery by theke. Anar looks at the big fish in the clearke and sighs.
She vaguely remembers that she can cook fish well, but the true Tibetans do not eat fish because they have the tradition of water burial. She dares not mention this to Ze Yitong and goes back with her once they pick enough water celery.
Since it is still early, the two y on the grasnd for a while. It is still May. There are flowers everywhere on the grasnd at this time of the year. Anar picks some wildflowers, knits them into a gand, and ties it on Ze Yitongs hair. She also braids Ze Yitongs hair together with flowers. Ze Yitong giggles and goes to see her reflection in theke.
Anar is a perfect girl. She only has one shoring, extremely high requirements for cleanliness. Anar asks Ze Yitong to wash her hair and take a bath every three days. Ze Yitong sighs. It seems that perfect people also have their imperfections.
The sun is setting. Ze Yitongs mom Dun Zhu has herded the cattle and sheep back. Ze Yitong takes off the gand and yells at her. She runs on the grasnd like a healthy little deer.
At dinner that day, Anars wild vegetables dressed with sauce is eaten up again.
Anar eats the sour water celery with glutinous rice cake. When she feels thirsty, she takes a sip of the buttered tea.
She feels that life here is very different from her life in the past, but she tries so many times and still cant remember who she was or what kind of life she had back then.
In the middle of the night, she suddenly wakes up because of the low temperature. Ze Yitong is sleeping next to her. Anar had a dream that reminds her she came to Naqu grasnd to find something.
She cant go home until she finds that thing.
But what exactly is she looking for? Anar touches therge pearl on her wrist. This pearl gives her inexplicable peace of mind. Perhaps, her identity can be confirmed by it.
It is very cold at night on the grasnd. Anar tucks herself in her nket and falls asleep again.
Chapter 329 - The Horse Race-Learning to Ride
Chapter 329 The Horse Race-Learning to Ride
Another two weeks have passed. Anar finds that Ze Yitong and Dun Zhu be busy recently. She asks about the reason and knows that the annual Naqu Horse Race will be held in two months. Except for the horse race, herdsmen living within hundreds of miles will bring their goods. The Horse Race also works as a big fair. As for Ze Yitongs family, they need to exchange for enough necessities for theing year at the fair.
The family has two horses, fifteen cows and forty sheep. For herders, they are not wealthy. Its easy to tell because Ze Yitong and Dun Zhus traditional Tibetan clothes are not sumptuous. All Tibetans have their own traditional clothes. Except for wearing them on festivals, the clothes are also one of the best dowries for Tibetan girls.
Anar hears from Dun Zhu that traditional a piece of clothing of girls from rich families may worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Such clothes are made from the best fabrics and finest turquoises. However, Ze Yitongs family doesnt have many cows and sheep. Dun Zhu worries that there will not be much dowry for Ze Yitong in the future. Dun Zhu hopes that Ze Yitong will have a grand wedding, so she already starts to prepare Ze Yitongs dowry although Ze Yitong is only twelve years old.
Ze Yitongs nana cant see clearly. I took her to the hospital three years ago and she was diagnosed with cataract. The surgery to treat it costs tens of thousands of yuan. The award for the winner of the horse race is 100 thousand yuan. We have to fight for it.
Dun Zhu says to Anar while tidying up furs she collected. Dun Zhus Mandarin is not very good. It is a little difficult for her tomunicate with Anar, but Anar feels that Dun Zhu speaks with a spirit of never giving up on life.
Dun Zhu, can I sign up for the horse race?
Anar doesnt know what she can do in return for the food and amodation Ze Yitongs family provides to her. If she could win the 100-thousand-yuan award, it would be helpful for them, right?
Dun Zhu stares at Anar, Can you ride a horse?
Anar thinks for a while and shakes her head, I dont remember.
The next day, Ze Yitong takes Anar and a horse to a ce without cattle or sheep to practice riding. It turns out that Anar truly doesnt know how to ride, so Ze Yitong is really happy to be her teacher.
The twelve-year-old Ze Yitong rides skillfully on the horseback and makes some really difficult and thrilling moves. Seeing all of these, Anar blushes about the idea that she can win the horse race that will be held in two months.
She only has two months to practice. Can she be more skillful than the herdsmen who ride horses every day when they grew up?
Anar rides on the horses back cautiously. Ze Yitong first walks slowly with the reins in hand. After walking for a long time, Anar feels she gets used to how the horse moves and asks Ze Yitong to release the reins.
The horse starts to trot. Anar sits straight on the horseback at first, but the horse suddenly elerates, and she has to lean down to reduce the friction of the wind.
The loud wind blows over Ze Yitongs ears, taking away the purple flower she wears on her ear. The cold wind on the grasnd blows right into Anars neck, mouth and noses. She narrows her eyes and calms down from the nervousness soon.
Rx! Rx your body and moves with the horse! Ze Yitong shouts behind her.
It is strange that the horse runs faster and faster today. Anar soon knows something is wrong.
A light of panic passes through Ze Yitongs eyes. She whistles to stop the horse but fails. The horse still runs faster and faster.
Anar guesses that something unexpected has happened. The only thing she can do now is to hold the horses neck tightly to avoid falling because of its violent moves. The wind blows even louder. The horseshoes trample the flowers on the grasnd. The peaceful moment is destroyed in no time.
Ze Yitong runs to the yurt. They still have a pony at home. Although it cant run fast, it is better than having nothing. Ze Yitong hopes that the pony can help her reach Anars horse!
......
Anar stays calm since the ident happened. The horse runs madly, but she acts like this is not her first time of being in a dangerous situation like this. At a moment, Anar even gets the time to think about how she was in the past. Did shee across dangerous idents frequently? If not so, why is she not afraid at all now?
Anar rxes her body and follows the moves of the horseback. She holds the horses neck tightly while the grasnd gradually disappears in her sight. Ake that shines like silver shows up in front of her.
The mad horse slows its steps and stopspletely by theke.
Anar rubs her thighs that suffer greatly from the jolts and slides down the horse.
Dun Zhu said that she found her by a silverke. Can it be this one?
Anar is both expecting and afraid.
If Dun Zhu really found her by thiske, are there any clues of her identity? This is what Anar expects to find out. However, if she couldnt find anything here, the possibilities of finding who she is would be even smaller.
Dun Zhu said that she can go to the police station to find out who she is, but she doesnt think it will work. Anar doesnt even remember her name. It will be extremely difficult to find her identity among more than one billion people of Huaxia only by using the face matching system if she doesnt have a criminal record.
What matters most is that a voice in her heart is screaming she has to find the memory of the old Anar on her own. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.
The surface of theke glows with a cold silver shine in the sun. The water is calm. Theke looks like a mirror made of ss.
Anar walks closer to theke. There are many messy footprints on the wetkeside. This means many animals drink the water of theke and there is nothing wrong.
Anar reaches out and touches the water. It is super cold and almost freezes her fingers.
Is the water in theke melted snow? It is too cold.
Anar rubs her hands and blows on her palms to warm them. After warming up her hands and feet, she begins to search carefully by theke.
She pushes aside the dense waterweeds and searches thekeside thoroughly. After walking for a few miles along the riverbank, she finds some shallow footprints on the west side of theke. They dont seem to be left recently. Anar steps into the footprints and finds that her feet are in the same size.
Anar feels a little excited because she knows she has found the right ce.
She then searches all the waterweeds around, but she doesnt find anything valuable. Anar wonders whether she is wrong.
Probably not...... Her eyes fall on the glitteringke. She is closer to theke now and the water is clear, so she can see fish and waterweeds in theke. Something suddenly catches Anars eyes. There is a ck backpack that is mostly covered by water weeds at the bottom of theke a few meters away from the bank.
Few peoplee here, and the ck backpack is in such a coincident ce at the bottom. Anar feels that she is breathing quickly. She jumps into theke before she gets time to think carefully about why she has such good eyesight. That backpack may confirm her identity and help her find her true self!
The water in theke is freezing cold. Anar almost convulses. She has to get the backpack before she is frozen with cold.
However, it seems that God is not on her side. The shoulder strap of the backpack is stuck on the rotten tree roots at the bottom of theke. Anar cant pull the strap out in a short time, but the air in her lungs is decreasing sharply. She is in great danger.
Ze Yitong finallyes around on the little pony following the track Anar left behind. She only finds the horse that Anar just rode eating grass leisurely by theke. Where is Anar?
Anar......Anar...... Ze Yitong jumps off the pony and shouts by theke. There are wolves on the grasnd. Although it is daytime, the wild wolves sometimes will be too hungry to wait until night falls.
The little girl despairingly calls for Anar for a while. Is Anar really eaten by the wolf?
Ze Yitong puts her hands on her knees and cries.
A sound of wateres from the west of theke. Anares out of the water holding a backpack. Her whole body is wet. Ze Yitong is shocked yet delighted. She runs quickly to Anar.
Ajia, Ajia, you are not dead!
Ajia means sister in Tibetan. With surprise and happiness, Ze Yitong shouts out the word she wants to call Anar for a long time.
Anar is her Ajia. She has made the decision!
Chapter 330 - The Horse Race-The Horse of Heaven
Chapter 330 The Horse Race-The Horse of Heaven
The cold makes Anar numb on her halfway back to thekeside. Ze Yitong gets into the water and drags her out.
Are you out of your mind? How dare you go into the Silver Lake! It can freeze you to death!
Ze Yitong doesnt care about her wet pants. She bursts into tears again when she sees Anars mouth turns purple because of the cold.
Anar doesnt have the strength to exin to Ze Yitong. She only holds the ck backpack tightly and says with difficulty, Make a fire......to warm......up.
Ze Yitong nods and puts Anar on the grass. Ze Yitong knows the water in the Silver Lake is extremely cold. Its impossible for Anar to get on the horseback when her body is stiff like this. Even if she could get on the horse, the wind on their way back would make her seriously ill. Apparently, Anar is not as strong as girls who grew up on the grasnd. She cant stand such cold, right?
Whether it is easy or difficult to make a fire on the grasnd depends on if you can find dried cow dung in a short time. Today is not a good day for Anar, but Ze Yitong gets lucky. She finds a big piece of dried cow dung only dozens of meters away. Her tears are soon reced byughter. She holds the cow dung in her arms and walks quickly to thekeside to find a few dried branches. There are no trees on the grasnd. These dried branches must be washed down from the mountains by the stream of melted snow.
Ze Yitong thinks she is lucky. Dried cow dung is the best material for making a fire. It doesnt have strange smells when burning. Instead, it burns with a delightful scent, which makes it the most important fuel for herders on the grasnd. Ze Yitong hides from the wind and strikes a match. She carefully lights the cow dung and builds a frame with the dried branches to let them burn more easily. The branches are soaked with the vapor of theke, so they are not very dry. Fortunately, Ze Yitong is able to ignite them.
The fire gradually gets bigger. With the warmth brought by the fire, Anar is able to stretch out her hands closer to the fire although her purple lips are still trembling. She feels morefortable now, so she takes off her leather jacket and wrings out the ice water in her hair.
Seeing the fire works, Ze Yitong goes to find more dried branches and carefully keeps them burning. They dont use many branches, but the firests for more than an hour. Ze Yitongs pants arepletely dry while Anars clothes are still a bit wet because she was in theke for too long.
Ze Yitong wants to find more firewood, but Anar stops her. Anars face has already turned back to its normal color.
Its not necessary. The sun is about to go down. We have to go back quickly, or your mom and nana will be worried. Im not cold anymore.
Anar is telling the truth. Although her clothes have not yet dried out, her whole body is warmed up by the fire. The cold brought by theke has been driven away. Besides, they will get back on horses. The wind will help dry her clothes out along the way.
Ze Yitong feels relieved when she sees that Anar has the strength to speak. Anar seems to have recovered a lot.
After all, Ze Yitong is a twelve-year-old girl and is curious about everything. Since she no longer needs to worry about Anar, she asks what is inside the ck backpack that Anar risked her life to take from theke.
Anar smiles bitterly, I just thought that it might be something I lost before I lost my memory and there may be clues about my identity. In fact, I dont know what is inside either.
Hearing Anars words, Ze Yitong hurries her to open the backpack. Anar nods and nervously unzips the backpack. A bunch of colorful cash that ispletely soaked by the water shows up. It seems that it worth at least tens of thousands of Huaxia yuan.
Anar is disappointed, and Ze Yitong is even more disappointed. A slight squeeze can make the soaked cash stick inseparably to each other. Its impossible to dry it out and use again.
Anar notices Ze Yitongs disappointment although she doesnt say it out loud. Anar points on Ze Yitongs forehead, Little moneygrubber, you look sadder than me. Are you short of money?
Ze Yitong nods, Mother said tens of thousands of yuan will be enough for the surgery to cure nanas eyes. It would be so nice if the money were not soaked.
Anar hugs Ze Yitong, You are a good girl. Lets keep searching in the bag. Maybe there are other valuable things.
Anar simply turns over the backpack and shakes everything out.
There are a casquette, a pair of leather boots that fit Anars feet, a few packets ofpressed biscuits and the soaked cash. These are all of the things in the backpack.
No ID, no drivers license, nothing can confirm Anars identity. Anar picks up the pair of boots. It is wet but not damaged by the water, which means it is of high quality. The boots and the cash mean she is rich, right? Its a pity that Anar didnt know Ze Yitongs family before she lost her memory. Otherwise, she can use her money to help treat nanas eyes.
Anar feels a little disappointed, but it never urs to her that she might not have a chance to know herdsmen like Ze Yitongs families if she hadnt lost her memory. Besides, why would she give her money to Ze Yitongs nana, aplete stranger, to have the surgery?
The casquette can be useful. Anar picks it up. Thinking that these are the things she has used before, she cant leave them behind.
Ze Yitong doesnt want to waste the things and holds the unsoakedpressed biscuits with her arms.
It is gettingte. They are about to go home when the sounds of horseshoese from afar.
Who has all these horses? Anar looks into the distance and sees a lot of ck horses rushing over from the direction of the snow mountain. All of the horses are strong. As they run, they bring a strong wind that blows down the forage grasses around.
In the setting sun, a pure white horse runs at the front. The white lead horse runs so fast and its hooves jump high in the air. It seems as if the horse were about to fly over the tips of the grasses.
Other brown horses, ck horses, the vague snow mountains far away, the glitteringke nearby, the green grasses and the orange sunset all be the background of the white horse.
Except for Anar and Ze Yitong, the two domestic horses they ride are also attracted by the lead horse.
The white horse is too outstanding to make them look away.
The amazed Ze Yitong doesnte back to herself until the hundreds of horses run back to the snow mountains after quickly drinking water by theke.
Anar, what we just saw is.......the horse of heaven!
In herdsmens legends, human beings do not deserve a pure white horse that lives in snow mountains and runs as fast as lightning.
......
Anar and Ze Yitongs idental encounter with the horse of heaven has been talked a lot in the past few days in their small yurt, especially by Ze Yitongs nana. She has told many legends she heard when she was a child in Tibetan. Ze Yitong bes nanas interpreter. Anar can roughly understand most of the meanings of nanas stories with the help of Ze Yitongs interpretation and her own guess.
Dun Zhu also mes Anar for jumping into theke to get the backpack.
Anar knows that Dun Zhu mes her because Dun Zhu cares about her, so Anar smiles embarrassedly instead of responding.
After hearing that Anar doesnt find clues about her identity, nanaforts Anar and tells her to feel free to live at their home. They dont mind having another person sharing their food. Anar almost bursts into tears when she hears that.
Dun Zhu has chosen the leather goods, cows and sheep to be sold at the Horse Race. Anar is amazed by Ze Yitongs horsemanship and gives up her extravagant hopes of winning the race. She is so ignorant to even consider it back then.
However, there is no harm in learning more skills. Anar makes a lot of effort to learn to ride under the supervision of her strict teacher Ze Yitong. Anar has been learning for less than a month, but she can already do some simple tricks on horseback. Although nana cant see Anar clearly, she praises Anars talent.
You must be a girl of grasnd in yourst life! When nanaughs, all her wrinkles unfold.
The Horse Race will be held in Chongqincardo on the north of Naqu. The town is hundreds of miles away from the pastoral area where Ze Yitongs yurt is located. Herdsmen are used to carrying all their family properties with them, so Dun Zhu asks everyone to get prepared for moving although the race is still in two weeks.
Because they dont have a big cart, they have to go to Naqu with other herdsmen living nearby.
Dun Zhu said that she was going to borrow a cart, but a few herders carry her back after a long while. Anar has been here for a long time and has met several herders around. So, when she is shocked when she sees them carrying Dun Zhu back.
It turns out that Dun Zhu fell down the horse and injured her feet. The herders think that she broke her feet and are going to send her to the hospital after asking for nanas opinion.
Anar sees that Dun Zhus face turns pale because of the pain. Sweat is all over her forehead where she used to have a healthy glow. Anar quickly checks Dun Zhus leg. She vaguely remembers that people with broken bones shouldnt be moved carelessly. Anar goes to touch Dun Zhus leg and finds her leg is fine. However, the severe pain means that Dun Zhu didnt merely strain her muscles.
Is it a hairline fracture? To find out what really happened, they have to go to the hospital and get an X-ray. Nana is too old while Ze Yitong is still a child. Dun Zhu is in a sema. The half-stranger Anar is the only one left at their home to take control of the situation.
Anar takes some money from nana and sends Dun Zhu to the nearest hospital with the herders.
The nearest hospital is actually not near at all. Ze Yitong holds Anars hand. Anars calmness gives Ze Yitong more courage.
Mom will be okay, right?
Ze Yitong is not relieved until they get to the hospital, film an X-ray and Dun Zhu is diagnosed as a hairline fracture as Anar guessed.
Dun Zhu lies on the bed with her lower leg in ster.
We are no longer able topete in this years Horse Race.
Ze Yitong is unhappy. It is not because she is an unfilial daughter and hopes her mother to run the race with a broken leg. She is unhappy about losing the chance to win the money award as nned. It is not easy to have a race with a 100-thousand-yuan award. This year is special because they allow men and women to race together. Dun Zhu is one of the best horse riders within a hundred miles around. She is very likely to win the race.
Unfortunately, Dun Zhu is injured. So how much longer does nana have to wait until she gets the surgery?
Anar surely knows what Ze Yitong is thinking about, but her riding abilities are limited. Ze Yitong is too young to sign up for the race, and Anar is new with riding. Practice cant suddenly turn Anar into an experienced horse rider. Although Ze Yitongs horses are all strong, they are still ordinary ones.
There is only one way to win. Thinking of the idea, Anars eyes light up.
Chapter 331 - The Grassland Hunter, Anar
Chapter 331 The Grasnd Hunter, Anar
The night sky over the grasnd is spacious and lofty. It is distinct from the cloudy and misty sky over the center of Chuan province. Because of industrial pollution, its more and more difficult to see stars there.
Dun Zhu has no broken bones so she can be out of the hospital the next day. Shees back home with lots of medicine prescribed by her doctor.
Dun Zhu is wounded in the leg so the job of livestock grazing falls to Ze Yitong and Anar. Luckily, they can look after cattle and sheep under the coborative work.
Ze Yitong can take part in the Naqu Horse Race meeting, so she cannot figure out how to pay for her nanas surgery soon. As a result, she is a little unhappy when whipping up the horse. Anar finishes grazing and goes home. She collects some leftover leather materials and makes them into a rope. Ze Yitong sees Anar, but she doesnt pay much attention because she is in a bad mood.
Ze Yitong, do you still want to participate in the Naqu Horse Race? Anar pulls the rope in her hands to make sure it is strong enough.
Ze Yitongs mouth twitches. She really wants to race. However, her nana is old and infirm, and her mom injures her leg. She is not sure if she can attend the trade fair, let alone the horse racing.
Anar looks down at her dress. She got her leather boots from the bottom of theke. The rope is strong enough and the leather bag is full of some pieces of rare roastmb. When Anar was grazing these days, she intentionally rode away to check out ces around Silver Lake. With all these good preparations, maybe she can give it a shot?
Ze Yitong looks at smiling Anar, feeling very puzzled. Ajia, what are you smiling about?
Anar lifts the rope, giving Ze Yitong a sign to stay low.
At first, Ze Yitong does not know what she means. Then in whispers, Anar asks her where the finest grass is on the grasnd. Ze Yitong finally figures it out.
Her eyes are wide open with a look of excitement and surprise, Ajia, you are too bold... It wont work!
Anar shushes her, If we dont try, well never know if it can work, right? Come on, I will tell you the n while walking.
Dun Zhus voice drifts out from the yurt. Anar speaks louder and tells Dun Zhu and nana that she and Ze Yitong are about to leave immediately.
shing out the whip, Anar and Ze Yitong, who have a lot in her mind, lead cattle and sheep to graze as usual. Beside the yurt, Nana looks at their backs disappearing in the distance.
...
Ajia, can it work?
Ze Yitong is destroying the wildflowers in her hands. Her nails are grimed with the juice of flowers. The grass under her feet has also been ttened.
Anar nods, When you get back, just persuade your mom Dun Zhu and nana to take other herders carts. And you are responsible for driving cattle and sheep to the Naqu Town... If things go well, I will be there before horse racing.
Ze Yitong mutters, What if things dont go well?
Anar bursts intoughter, Even if I cant seed, I will still go to the trade fair to barter for us. When you go back, dont mention anything about horse racing. You just tell them that I have found some clues about my identity so I wont be back in a few days.
Ze Yitong is in a bit of a dilemma. She grew up on the grasnd so she definitely knows how difficult it is to catch wild horses. She also heard about people catching wild horses, but it can only be done with full preparation. Firstly, a group of men of the grass scatters wild horses. And then they besiege and catch horses together... So, she knows how hard it will be for Anar to do that all by herself. However, deep in the little girls mind, she has an idea that Anar is so smart and knowledgeable that she wont do things that she is not so sure about. Can she really make it?
Anar sees the little girls look, knowing that she has almost convinced her.
So she tries harder, analyzing the pros and cons and promising to protect herself. Ze Yitong finally agrees to the n.
It has proven to be that the finest grass on the grasnd is right opposite to the Silver Lake. But something happened in Silver Lake in the past, so usually, herders are not willing toe here.
Anar pats Ze Yitong and asks her to graze cattle and sheep somewhere else. Too much sound will stop wild horses froming here to drink or graze.
For defense, Ze Yitong gives Anar a small dagger that never left her since childhood. She drives flocks and herds, reluctant to leave. In the end, she slowly disappears on the grasnd.
Anar pats the pony that she brings along. Her face can feel the warm breath of the pony. It is a little sad to leave her.
Anar makes a tough decision, driving it away. The pony runs in the direction of where Ze Yitong grazes to catch her up.
Only Anar stays. She braids her hair and walks across the Silver Lake. With the dagger, Anar carefully chooses a piece of fine grass and slowly pulls it out, together with the ground.
Her movements are gentle, and every step is done very carefully. It takes her a long time topletely peel off a piece of pasturerger than a person. Then Anar starts digging on the ground where the pasture was removed.
She throws the soil dug out into theke little by little.
Finally, there is arge pit on the ground, enough to fit a grown man. Anar lies down to have a try and puts on a satisfied smile.
At this moment, the sky is aglow with sunset colors. Anar has worked for a long time, and now she feels hungry.
She takes outmb in the leather bag and nibbles it in silence.
What kind of person was she before? Why can she know the steps of catching wild horses? An ordinary woman cant even think about such a dangerous thing. Only she can calmlye up with this n with confidence... She suddenly thinks of the three of Ze Yitong. Now they should be on the way to Naqu Town.
After Anar finishes off themb, she drinks the water of the Silver Lake from her cupped hands.
Footprints nearby show that these wild horses have not been here to drink and eat for several days. If the grass by the Silver Lake is really the finest one on the whole grasnd, then the horse of heaven, as quick as lightning, will definitelye here. Even if other wild horses wont be here to eatthe king of all horses must eat the most delicious grass on the grasnd. It deserves that!
There is a determined look on Anars face. Man proposes and God disposes of. She had to do something for her family so that she can return the favor that Dun Zhu saved her and took her in.
If its just catching an ordinary wild horse, with her formidable power, Anar is 70% or 80% sure of sess.
However, though the speed of wild horses is fast, its still difficult for her to win with her mediocre equestrian skill.
As for the horse of heaven, as wless as white jadeAnar didnt want Ze Yitong to worry about her, so she didnt tell the little girl what she always wants to catch is the horse of heaven, very sacred horse in the eyes of all herders!
About catching the horse of heaven, she thinks she only has a 10% chance...
...
Anar spends the first night by theke and she is almost frozen.
The temperature drops sharply on the grasnd at night, so she ha to hide in the pit she dug during the day. Anar finds some waterweeds to cover her body and then she makes an air outlet. She just spends the night in this way. When the morninges, Anar stretches out and breathes a sigh of relief.
For a moment, she remembers that she once had a simr experience in a snowy and icy day. She also dug a cave to protect herself from the cold. However, when she thinks about it carefully, the memory disappears again.
She has been waiting carefully beside the Silver Lake for a whole day. There are no sheep, not to mention wild horses thate to drink water.
Anar also doesnt know why she can be so patient. When she is hungry, she eatsmb. When she is thirsty, she drinks water from Silver Lake. She doesnt do these things near the pit, for she needs to keep the trap the way it is before wild horsese.
Time is going by so fast and soon its the third day. Anar is a little anxious this day.
In the evening, she finally knows the reason for her restlessness. There are three wild wolves with green eyes drinking by the Silver Lake... Anar clenches the sharp dagger in her hand.
These wild wolves have already smelled the breath of a stranger, so they try to outnk the haystack where she is hiding.
Anar is holding her breath. If she is surrounded by these wolves, she will definitely be in danger.
She grits her teeth and suddenly jumps on a wild wolf. She is agile in her movements.. Its like a reflex for her to avoid sharp wolf teeth and stab it in the neck with a dagger.
The warm blood of the wolf spurts over her leather skirt. Anar glimpses another wolfing at her. She kicks the wild wolf so hard that it falls back on the grass and cant get up for a long time.
The other wolf is totally petrified. On their impression, an isted human is nothing but food. It never considers that one day a woman will change this fact.
This food is too powerful. Two wolves are injured in a face-to-face fight. Anar firmly holds the dagger and stares at the third wolf. They are in a stalemate for half an hour. The wolf stabbed in the neck is going to bleed to death. Finally, the remaining two wolves are terrified and decide to withdraw, carrying the injured wolf.
Before they leave, they turn their heads and take a good look at Anar, as if they want to keep her in mind.
Being alert for another half an hour, Anar believes that they wont be back. She is exhausted and almost copses to the ground.
Stabbing the wolf, swift kick... all her movements are very smooth, like the instinctive reaction of her bodymaybe she was really a hunter before?
Anar shakes her head with a bitter smile. What times is she living in? Now there are few people hunting for a living, let alone a woman who does so. Looking at her hands, she doesnt even have a cocoon. How could she do that kind of work?
She frowns when she sees the wolf blood all over the ground. The blood there can be covered by soil. As for that on her leather skirt and boots, she can only wash them immediately.
Anar puts up with bitter coldness and washes her boots and leather skirt. She is hesitating whether to make a fire to keep herself warm tonight or not. At this moment, she hears a synchronized sound of hooves from the distance, like an army heading for a city. The grasnd is actually shaking.
Thousands of armies, thousands of horses...The dust bes thicker and thicker.
Anars look changes. She throws the pungentmb she carries into theke. Anar hurries to the trap and finally gets there in time. She hides in the pit before horses cross the grassy hill, and covers herself with therge piece of pasture she peeled off before.
The sound of horses is as neat as that of a snare drum, knocking on Anars heart.
Anar has thrown all her food away. She only has this chance so she must seize it. Anar cheers herself up. She can see that the horses areing in this direction. Lying still in the pit, her right-hand holds tightly to the strong rope that has been tied to a loop.
Chapter 332 - A Lightning Comes Down From the Snow Mountains
Chapter 332 A Lightning Comes Down From the Snow Mountains
The setting sun in the west coats the Silver Lake with ayer of golden light. In the deafening sound of horses, a pure white horse and with the flying mane, appears on the hillside in a blink.
The grassy hill is only two or three hundred meters away from the Silver Lake. Within a few breaths, the white horse exceeds all other horses andes to theke.
Other horses behind it proceed orderly. Gracefully, it lowers its head. It stops after taking a tiny sip of water. Its tail sways in a beautiful arc in the air. Both in speed and appearance, everything about it is perfect.
Feeling the weakening ground shakes, Anar knows that the horses must have reached theke. What are they doing now? ying, drinking? Or... They have found something wrong?
Anar holds her breath and stays put in the pit. Because the main part of the root was peeled off along with the soil, there is no sign that the pasture covering her body has withered in these three days. Anar is really lucky. If she waits for two more days, the finest pasture she deliberately chose will lose the moisture. Even Ze Yitongs horses wont appreciate this ce when there is abundant grass in the summer, let alone the proud horse of heaven.
Will the horse of heavene over?
Anar tries to calm herself as much as possible. In fact, being paranoid is the instinct of every man, especially under such circumstances. So Its normal for Anar to be swayed by gains and losses.
Today, the white horse of heaven does not leave immediately. When other wild horses are drinking water, it turns to the other side of theke alone. Jumping down the Silver Lake, it cleans its mane with the cold water.
Through the slit of pasture, Anar sees something white leaping over her head. She breathes quickly and can hardly keep calm.
At that moment, the horse of heaven is only one meter away from her. Before she has figured out whether to jump up or not, it has jumped over the pasture under which she was hiding and into thekehow fast it is! Confident Anar cannot even respond!
She says to herself in her heart that she must calm down. Today these horses donte and go as wind, so they are likely to just eat by theke. If now she cant calm down, then all her previous efforts will be wasted.
Anar takes a deep breath. The horse of heaven, ying in theke, seems to notice something and then it looks here.
The wind from theke is blowing. The two-foot-long delicious pasture is slightly swaying in theke wind. As a group, wild horses are very powerful. When they are together, even arrogant wild wolves on the grasnd dare not offend them.
Having not found anything strange, the alert horse of heaven still doesnt want to stay here anymore. It walks out of the Silver Lake and shakes the water off its mane. After cleaning, its fur is more gorgeous than ever, as white as the snowy mountains in the distance.
The sound of chewing of wild horses stops abruptly. It turns out that they find a particrly fine pasture, so they encircle it for their leader to enjoy it.
The horse of heaven makes a short sound of breathing with its nose. It finally realizes that it should respect its followers.
It lowers its head slightly and chews the tenderest tip of the pasture in its mouth. Slowly and leisurely, it barely makes any sound when eating.
No matter how clever the horse of heaven is, it will never imagine that a woman with bad intentions is hiding under this puffed pasture right now.
It is reluctant to finish its meal. When it bows its head to eat thest mouthful of grass and gradually rxes, Anar, who is determined to get it, suddenly jumps up. The pasture is lifted, and the horse of heaven is so frightened that it flees. Within a few breaths, it has already run to the grassy hill.
But its toote!
On its back, there is Anar, leaning down and hugging its neck tightly.
Her cheeks flush with excitement. She is a little short of breath. Her hands tightly pull a loop of leather rope. As soon as she tightens it, she firmly ties the neck of the horse of heaven!
Anar cant believe it. She is now sitting on the back of the horse of heaven!
The horse of heaven is frightened and wants to turn away. Several seconds ago, she thought she wouldpletely fail. It never urred to her that her body had more potential than she had had when fighting the wolfshe only remembers that she was so light that she almost flew on tips of grass. She finished a set of actions, pushing off, turning over, and getting on the horse, so naturally, smoothly and wlessly. If Anar had time to think about it, she would definitely realize that at that time, she had already exceeded the limit of human beings physical fitness, reaction, coordination, and speed...
Feeling the fierce resistance of the horse of heaven, Anares to her sense. She knows that the battle has just started.
The horse of heaven in herdsmens legend is obstinate and unruly. Taming it is not only a test for her physical fitness and skills, but also a seesaw battle of perseverance!
Hold on... hold on... she must not give up.
Beside the track of the horse racing in the Naqu Town, Ze Yitong must be looking at the direction of the Silver Lake with eager eyes.
The howling wind passes by her ear and the resistance of the horse of heaven bes more and more fierce. Anars braid has all fallen down. Her long hair is flying up and down in the wind. She clutches the strong leather rope tightly with both hands. The horse of heaven is struggling very hard. Even though she has worn leather gloves, she still has a feeling that all her fingers are about to be cut off.
All wild horses are stunned. Seeing a human riding on their leader, they all run away wildly. Its not until the horse of heaven goes over two grassy hills that they realize what is happening. They rush to follow the horse of heaven. The huge sound scares away many small animals looking for food on the grasnd.
The horse of heaven is bounded and temporarily it cant shake off the person on its back. It has lost its cool and self-control. All wild horses follow it to pass by some pastoral areas. asionally, when herders who live in these areas see this shocking scene, they are stunned and quickly pinch themselves to make sure they are not dreaming.
Its really abnormal to see the horse of heaven, not to mention that there is a woman on its back!
Rustic and arrogant herdsmen cant get over the shock. They snap their whips fiercely, trying to catch up to see what happened. But they are left behind in no time by wild horses with incredible speed.
Horses are important property of all herdsmen. In order to survive from the cold winter every year, their horses are fed so well that they are all plump and sturdy. How can they catch up with the wild horses?
The white horse of heaven leads mighty wild horses towards the snowy mountains.
On its back, Anar sets her mouth in a grim line tightly. There is a sense of stubborn perseverance in her eyes.
...
Three dayster, in Chongqincardo, north of the Naqu Town, thousands of yurts are scattered on the edge of the grasnd. This ce is also close to Gongli. Every year, besides herders family from several hundred miles away, many tourists are attracted to here by its reputation.
The trade fair has been on for a few days. Herders and other Tibetans dressed in costumes are all smiling, showing their white teeth. It seems that the fair this year is a great sess, and they have all got something they want.
Ze Yitongs yurt is not very gorgeous, but the hornbs her nana made are very good and popr with tourists. With the help of other herdsmen, all cattle and sheep that Ze Yitong ns to sell are sold out. Dun Zhus feet were injured, so now Ze Yitong takes the charge of managing the family, purchasing all necessities for the whole year.
It is reasonable to say that her familys n in Chongqincardo has faultlessly been fulfilled. However, Ze Yitong is still unhappy.
Today is the day when the Naqu Horse Race officially starts. On this day, riders and horses that enter the finals will be decided after races.
Ze Yitong quietly signed up for Anar a few days ago. But until now, there is still no news of Anar.
The staff of thepetition hase to remind her several times. Ze Yitong asks them for more time. Seeing how young Ze Yitong is, they dont make things difficult for her, and agree to adjust Anars order to thest.
Even so, she is so uneasy all day, and this day soones to an end.
Your family can only choose to give up. Neither your rider nor your horse is here. We have no choice.
Ze Yitong shakes her head. Its impossible for nana to wait until next year. Nobody knows if her eyes problem will worsen.
She looks far away. The sun is about to set and yers of thest group are preparing. However, Anar is still not there.
maybe her Ajia, Anar, really cant make it?
Ze Yitong is very frustrated. If Ajia cant join in the horse racing, why should she stay here? After all, she is only twelve years old. Childrens temper is always changeable. With disappointment, she wants to persuade Dun Zhu to go back home immediately.
The referee shouts Ready, and the riders are all on their horses getting ready.
The crowd suddenly surges. The small g of the referee has not been waved yet. The referee cannot help looking at where the restless crowd is.
On the green grasnd, a graceful female rider is on a horses back, rushing to the field like a sh of lightning.
With the green grass and blue sky as background, the horse is like coated with the whiteness of Snow Mountains. Everyone cant help gazing at it.
Ajia, Ajia Anar...
Ze Yitong takes off her little hat and throws it to the sky.
Chapter 333 - Eye-Catching White Cloud Attracts Buyers
Chapter 333 Eye-Catching White Cloud Attracts Buyers
Anar rides on the horse of heaven,ing here like white lightning across the sky at dusk. Its the final group, so audiences are tired of watching. However, they soon feel refreshed when they see the perfect cooperation between the unique white horse and the valiant heroic female rider.
While all men of the grasnd are still not convinced, Anar wins easily on the horse of heaven without any doubt.
In a chorus of praise, Anar jumps down and leads the white horse to Ze Yitong. The little girls face is incredibly red. She is too excited to say anything.
Now she knowsAt the very start, what Anar really wanted to catch was not wild horses, but the horse of heaven!
Ajia, how dare you... Hmm...
Anar covers her mouth, not letting her finish her sentence. She signals to Ze Yitong that many people here might hear what she says.
Ze Yitong nods, Lets take it back to our yurt. Otherwise, if it is stolen, what should we do? Saying it, Ze Yitong tries to lead the white horse. However, it stands still, without even moving its hoof.
Ze Yitong pouts, Ajia, it only obeys you.
Anar smiles and touches the mane of the white horse. Of course, it only obeys her, its only owner in the world. People can see how shiny she is now. But they dont know how much she suffered in the Snow Mountains for taming the so-called horse of heaven. It makes Anar think that her victory this time is not about taming the white horse, but conquers herself.
They lead the white horse to their yurt. Dun Zhu and nana are overjoyed when they see Anar back here.
It is a very daring thing to catch wild horses. Let us see... are you OK?
Nana cant help weeping. Dun Zhu is not good at Mandarin, so she doesnt know how to express it even when she anxiously wants to stand up and check Anar. Anar tells them what happened, avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial. Certainly, she doesnt mention its the horse of heaven.
Its not umon to see white horses. The horse of heaven is nothing different but more unique. Without famous sayings, ordinary people cant associate it with the horse of heavenBesides, who can believe she, an ordinary woman, could tame the horse of heaven?
Its very crowded and noisy in the yurts tonight. Anar follows Ze Yitong to wander around. There are herdsmen singing and dancing around the campfire. They all recognize Anar as the owner of the white horse and invite her and Ze Yitong to dance together.
Everyone smiles so happily by the campfire. Anar feels that she really gets involved in this atmosphere.
After muchughter, Anar and Ze Yitong both get a lot of roast wholemb and then they choose to go back. The four of them share themb together. Ze Yitong sleeps next to Anar at night. She quietly asks Anar if she has named the white horse.
Anar remembers the pure ice and snowcapped mountains. The holy white horse is like a cloud, looked like floating when running.
How about, White Cloud?
Ze Yitong mutters in a low voice. She seems to think the name is too normal for it. However, she cante up with a more suitable name so she can only ept it.
Outside the yurt, White Cloud seems to hear their conversation. It swings its tail. Anar also doesnt know whether it likes this name or not. Forget about it. Isnt she its owner who makes decisions?
All three of Dun Zhu fall asleep. Anar gently presses her outer thighs, and the sharp pain makes her mouth twitch. White Cloud was really stubborn. After three days stalemate, it still throws her out and she hits a rock very hard. There must be a lot of bruises all over her body. She doesnt know when it will be better.
The fatigue of riding here and taming White Cloud these days finally makes Anar sink into her dream.
...
In an insignificant yurt, it is bright here even without lighting, because of the bonfire outside.
A man dressed as a herdsman gets in. He tells the news that Anar rode a white horse to join in the racing at thest minute.
Boss, its so easy to see that the white horse is exceptionally strong. With a little training, it wont be worse than those precious racing horses. It will definitely meet up with your requirements.
There is also a middle-aged man. His shadow is dark like a ghost. With a smile, a big and well-crafted golden upper tooth reveals.
Not only is the horse, but the rider is gorgeous a rare beauty... Its really beyond my expectation that there is a woman on the grasnd who has the same characteristics as the girls from the warm southern part.
Squinting his eyes, the man whispers a few words in the ear of his boss with a golden tooth. Figuring out the n, they all smile.
...
The semi-final is on the second day. With a look of thinking less of all other opponents, White Cloud passes the finish line with great ease. Ze Yitong apuds so vigorously that her hands turn red. Even Dun Zhu and nana are here to watch the game.
This family is with simple structure. Being with each other all the time, these three people have regarded Anar as a family member. They are all extremely happy about her victory.
White Cloud is amazing! Ze Yitong adores it so much. In the whole family, only Anar and she know the truth that White Cloud is the horse of heaven. She carefully touches White Clouds tail. Different from her imagination, it doesnt kick herit just belittles Ze Yitong because she is a little girl.
Anar smooths its mane, White Cloud will definitely win. At that time, with 100,000 yuan as prize money, we dont need to rush back. We can make arrangements for nanas hospital admission first. It will be better for recovery if we get the surgery done before the winteres.
Tearse from nanas somber eyes. Grabbing Anar with her rough hands, she doesnt know what to say.
Anar changes the topic. She is very willing to do something for these kind people of this family. She is an amnesiac outsider but Dun Zhu takes her in. Both nana and Ze Yitong treat her so well and teach her how to survive on the grasnd patientlyAnar thinks that if she has families before she loses her memory, she hopes someone can be taking her ce to take care of them, in a way how the families of Dun Zhu treat her.
Nana often says that one good turn deserves another. Anar is convinced of it.
The four people are about to return to the yurt when a herdsman suddenly jumps out from the haystack nearby.
200,000 yuan, for buying your horse.
The man is quite arrogant. All four of them are stunned when they hear someone wanting to buy the horse.
When he sees that the four of Anar are not as excited as he imagines, the wealthy herdsman is also stunned. Anar smiles politely, We will not sell it.
The man changes his expression, and then the four of Anar juste back together. White Cloud is unique so its normal that herdsmen want it. If after tomorrow, it is the champion of the horse racing, rich herdsmen may offer a better price at that time.
But the three of Dun Zhu are not greedy for money. As for Anar, she brought White Cloud from snow mountains and tamed it herself. She likes it as treasures. How is it possible to sell it? As long as it wins the horse racing, they will get 100,000 yuan for nanas surgery. There is no need to sell the horse.
Anar leans her face against White Cloud, smiling like a flower.
The herdsman is not satisfied and he disappears into arge number of yurts in an instant.
The middle-aged boss with a big golden tooth knows their reply and thinks for a while, They just want to raise the price after the horse racing tomorrow.
The herdsman bows his head, Boss, you are so sensible and clever.
The big golden tooth smiles, So you know what to do?
The herdsmans head lowers even more, ... Of course, just stop her from winning the championship.
The big golden tooth pats his shoulder, Be careful. I dont want a horse with ame leg.
Chapter 334 - Heavy Snow
Chapter 334 Heavy Snow
The easiest way to affect the performance of a horse is from the track or from the horse itself. However, this racing is a carnival of grasnd herders. If someone finds out there is something wrong with the track, it will be so shameful for all honest grasnd herdsmen. Whats worse, if something dangerous happens on the track, it will easily hurt the horse itself. So, the man working for the boss with a big golden tooth chooses the second optionas long as the horse cant join in racing in time, it cant win the championship.
The man stealthily sprinkles some powder into White Clouds forage and slips away back to his tent.
Waiting for him to leave, Anares out of the yurt. She stares at the brown powder in the forage and thinks about something. She is sore all over so she is in light sleep and her hearing is better than ordinary people, so the uneasy sound of White Clouds flicking tail causes Anars rm very soon.
In the dark night, she looks out through the gaps of the felt and sees the back of a leaving herdsman. Dun Zhu and other people have fallen asleep so Anar decides to keep this quiet.
They treat you like an ordinary stupid horse... They should know youre the pickiest one. You disdain bad pastures, not to mention this inferior thing with something in it.
White Clouds eyes are shiny, with the shadow of the moon in them. It ignores its bad owner who makes fun of it and snoozes leisurely.
Anar dips some powder and smells it. She smiles, Croton flour, really old-fashioned.
She is stunned when she realizes what she says. It is very strange that she is so familiar with medicine, as its carved in her bone. Was she a doctor before she loses her memory?
She cant find more clues so she just changes all the forage. Touching White Clouds neck, she goes back to sleep.
After a good nights sleep, Ze Yitong puts on new clothes and wears a string of red coral beads. Both Dun Zhu and nana wear beautiful clothes to cheer for Anars racing.
Anar pauses for a moment on Ze Yitongs coral ne. Ze Yitong realizes it and asks her immediately, Whats wrong? Doesnt it look good?
Anar shakes her head, I just vaguely remember that at one time, I have seen big red corals somewhere. When I remember it all, I will make a string of red coral ne for you. Do you think its a good idea?
Ze Yitong nods with great joy. Dun Zhu looks at Anar with a feeling of pity. She has lost her memory for a long time and nobody knows when she can remember who she is. Dun Zhu hears that Anar promises to Ze Yitong with a red coral ne, but she doesnt take it seriously, thinking Anar is just coaxing the little girl.
The four of them talk andugh. Ze Yitong supports Dun Zhu. Anar leads White Cloud and holds nana to go to the racing field.
Many herdsmen have surrounded around the circled field. White Cloud is gorgeous as usual, and it is still energetic. Seeing there is no sign of diarrhea, the herdsman who put the powder before turns away. Anar keeps watching everything around her. She sees some people quietly leaving the crowd, and she knows it.
Someone is gunning for White Cloud. After getting the bonus, she had to make another n.
Anar gets into the saddle. Her neat action greatly impresses everyone.
White Clouds mane flies high, tangled with Anars hair. She leans down and tells it how to do things in a whisper, ... Just run slowly. If you try your best to run, it will be like humiliating other horses.
In fact, it is not about humiliation, but it will be too eye-catching and may cause some problems.
White Cloud exhales quickly and deeply through its nose. It is very dissatisfied with its owner so it scrapes the earth with its hoofs on the grass.
The small g falls. As soon as Anar gives a pull on her reins, White Cloud rushes out instantly. Its limbs are slender and strong. Though it has suppressed its power, it still runs ahead of all other horses.
The big golden tooth stands away from crowds. He is very pleased with White Clouds performanceHe also appreciates the impressive performance of the female rider.
How is it going?
The man says with an obsequious look, The families of Dun Zhu are all poor guys. There is no man in the family. As for the female rider, she was picked up by the family, named Anar... I heard that she has lost her memory. There is not even a problem at all.
Losing memory... The big golden tooth makes noment. In the meantime, the final over there hase to an end.
Anar pulls on the reins and White Cloud jumps up a grassy hill. It leads by only one length ahead of the second and crosses the finish line first.
White Cloud, White Cloud!
Anar!
That white horse win!
Herders gather around and throw Anar high in the air. They are all cheering.
In the cheers of the crowd, the organizer of the horse racing gives Anar 100,000 yuan and invites her to a celebration party in the evening. Anar declines it politely.
So now we go to the hospital? Dun Zhu hesitates. As soon as Anares back, she persuades them to ask their acquaintances to bring their cattle, sheep, and yurt back first. As for the four of them, they go to the hospital first.
Anar nods, Now we have enough money. Of course, we need to do it as soon as possible.
Nanas eye disease has always weighed heavily on Dun Zhus heart. Anar exins everything from this perspective so Dun Zhu is only skeptical for a while, and then she agrees to this idea quickly.
Four of them start to pack. Before dawn, they have found acquaintances to help them. Anar asks White Cloud to go back to Snow Mountains first. At dawn, they call a car in the town and go to the district level hospital.
Running some tests, the hospital says the equipment here is not advanced enough, and rmends them to go to Lhasa.
Anar takes the three of Dun Zhu to transfer. After going to the hospital and paying money, the surgery is scheduled for next Tuesday. Anar finally feels relieved after getting Dun Zhus feet to X-ray again and making sure her bones are healing.
There are two patients in the family so many acquaintancese here to visit. Nana is popr. Since now in her family, the members are either the little child or the old who are either sick or disabled, there is no sufficient manpower. Knowing the fact, these acquaintances promise that they will take good care of her cattle and sheep.
Adding more sheep into their original flock is nothing different. The Dun Zhu family originally doesnt have many cattle and sheep and some of them have already been sold, so it is not troublesome to watch them for a period of time.
As a consequence, Anar takes the Dun Zhu family to rest in Lhasa with peace of mind.
While Nanas surgery is sessful, she is old so her recovery is slow. Medical infrastructure in Naqu Town is not good enough, so Anar proposes staying in Lhasa for a while to give nana time to recover.
Ze Yitong strongly supports her proposal.
Anar takes her around Lhasa. This little girl who grows up on the grasnd is curious about everything about modern civilization. She also asks Anar if Lhasa is thergest city in the world.
Of course, Lhasa is not thergest city in the world. Anar is a little bit dazzling. She often sees some shes recently. It seems that she has been to Lhasa before.
On this day, she takes Ze Yitong to the famous Jokhang Temple. The Bodhisattva looks amiable and kind, making Anar feel peace inside.
There is a scent of Tibetan butter in the Jokhang Temple. Is a monk making buttered tea? Somehow, when a young Buddhist monk passes by, Anar can feel his eyes on her. She turns around and smiles, Master, do you know me?
The young Buddhist monk shakes his head.
Anar feels a faint floral scent under the smell of buttered tea. Ze Yitong has already bounded away. So Anar just smiles apologetically and catches her up.
An old monk steps forward and wonders, Do you know this female almsgiver?
The young Buddhist monk shakes his head, I know who she was. I know who she will be. But I only dont know who she is now.
The ordinary cloister cloth cannot cover the elegance of the young Buddhist monk. The old monk thinks about it for a long time but cant figure out what he means. At this moment, the young Buddhist monk has already paced away.
...
After the surgery, nana has gone through the observation period and been confirmed to make good progress in her recovery. At this time, Dun Zhus feet are also almost healed.
The four people return to Naqu grasnd. It is alreadyte November. The winter ising on the grasnd, but they hardly have time to store herbage for the winter.
Fortunately, several distant neighborse to help, and Anar can top twoborers. They all work hard together with Dun Zhu. Their cattle and sheep may be fed well this year.
In only three months, the green grasnd seems to be blown yellow by the wind in just one night. Knowing that someone hase to inquire about the whereabouts of her and White Cloud, Anar believes that she worries for nothing.
But they have been away from home for more than three months. For White Cloud, an unidentified horse, those pampered horse buyers wont get drawn into it, especially in such an unbearably cold winter of the Naqu Town.
Anar quietly sneaks in the direction of the Silver Lake at night. When it is extremely cold in the middle of the night, White Cloudes from the Snow Mountains as she expected.
You only have to be patient for a little longer. After I make sure you are safe, Ill take you to run all over the grasnd!
White Cloud is in a grievance. It rubs Anar with its head and runs back to Snow Mountains again.
Anar goes out in the freezing wind and soon falls ill when she is back. She is in a terrible fever and is always groggy. The three of Dun Zhu are almost worried to death.
Anar doesnt know the three peoples concerns. She dreams of many pieces of memory when her head spinning because of the flu.
It seems that her family lives in a fascinating ce, where fruit and vegetables grow throughout the whole year. However, when she wants to think about it carefully, she is pushed by a strange force, stopping her from going deeper.
When she opens her eyes again, it is already three dayster.
She tells Ze Yitong her dream in detail. Ze Yitongughs immediately, Ajia, fruit and vegetables grow throughout the whole year? Where can the ce be? Are you talking about paradise?
This conversation also makes Anar herself feel skeptical, so she just forgets about it at this moment.
Seeing that she has recovered and waked up, Dun Zhu and nana finally feel relieved and begin to prepare for the Winter Animal ughter. There is less forage in winter so cattle and sheep will be hungry and lean. Herdsmen will choose to ughter a group of cattle and sheep in the early winter as the meat resource for the family in the whole winter. It also helps the remaining cattle and sheep to survive the winter.
Anar just recovers. Dun Zhu says it is freezing outside so she shouldnt get up. Young Ze Yitong is called upon to help. When they are killing a sheep, a yak goes wild and runs away, and Ze Yitong had to ride to chase it.
Ze Yitong has been totally familiar with riding even in her youthful age, so Dun Zhu and nana dont have anything to worry about her.
However, they have been waiting for two hours, and Ze Yitong still doesnt return. Dun Zhu starts to worry. She cant sort out the beef and puts the cart before the horse to look for Ze Yitong.
One of the acquaintances, who previously helped them to take care of cattle and sheep, rides here, looked very anxious.
Ze Yitong was taken away by a group of people on the edge of the Silver Lake. They said as an exchange, they want Anar to take the horse of heaven there!
In the yurt, Anar upsets the wooden bowl and the hot buttered tea spills all over the ground.
She pulls off the felt nket with a frosty look. Taking the horse reins in Dun Zhus hands, she rides away.
It is snowing quite heavily outside and the yellow grasnd is gradually covered with snow. Anar soon disappears.
Dun Zhu stomps her feet, Tashi, find some people. Lets save them!
Chapter 335 - Crisis in the Canyon
Chapter 335 Crisis in the Canyon
Under the heavy snow, there is some yellow grass. Every time hooves trampling down, she can hear a sound of ice falling into the dry grass.
Anars body is covered with snow and ice. She can barely open her eyes because of the cold wind. She doesnt know how long she has been running, and then she finally sees the snow-cappedke.
Anar jumps off the horse. Her boots step on the grass, making a cracking sound. There is no other sound in the snow and not a living creature is near theke. Looking around, she finds some ruts that wind and rain havent destroyed. Wheels rutted on the withered grass heavily.
Anar is going to chase along the ruts, and then she sees a horse on the grassy hill.
Its the horse that Ze Yitong was riding to chase the yak. Anar is overjoyed and rides on it to chase along the ruts.
An old horse is a good guide. She hopes this horse can take her to the destination.
Ruts disappear from time to time. These ruts show that they were intended to go to the highway, but then gradually turned to the Snow Mountains. Anar is puzzled. In the meantime, she doesnt diminish her disquietude. In such cold weather, if someone is outside for a long time, he may freeze to death. Can Ze Yitong survive?
The snow is falling and the wind is blowing. When she passes by on the horse, the ruts, together with marks of the horse hooves, are all covered.
When anxious Dun Zhu and kind herders arrive here, they can only see the two deepest ruts on the edge of the Silver Lake. In this weather, Snow Mountains are like hell. Only reckless and stupid men go there. So, she takes these herders to go in the direction of the highway.
...
Ze Yitong... Ze Yitong...
The snow and wind block her view, so Anar now has to follow her instinct.
She hopes someone can answer her in the distance, but she always gets disappointed. Anar has yelled herself hoarse. She can feel the melting snow is wriggling on her neck. Low temperature makes people lose energy quickly. She doesnt know how long she can hold on.
Snow Mountains are in sight. Anar passes by a steep stone valley and pulls her horse because she can faintly hear a screaming female voice.
Anar reins to a halt and turns the horse. She finds an entrance and goes down into the valley strewn with rubble.
Ze Yitong, is that you? Answer me!
In the valley, there is a sound of sobbing from the thick rolling fog. The voice says tentatively, Ajia?
It is definitely Ze Yitong. Anar jumps off the horse and tries to find a way there carefully.
Ajia... Donte over! Do note here! In the thick fog, Ze Yitong cant hide her fear in the voice. This time, Anar doesnt answer her and looks around vigntly. Taking every step carefully, she is afraid that she will be ambushed.
Anar is getting close to the thick fog. Suddenly, a ck shadow rushes towards her. Anar lifts her leg and kicks the shadow hard. The shadow rolls down to the ground, bursting into a wail of an injured animal.
At this moment, Anar sees clearly that its a wild wolf.
Ajia... There, there are many wild wolves. Ze Yitongs voice is just fifty meters ahead. Anar frowns. She has clearly understood the present situation. No wonder Ze Yitong warns her not toe over.
Its not bad guys ambush. There are many dark shadows in just a few hundred meters. The green eyes of these wild wolves are looming in the thick fogmaybe the people who caught Ze Yitong are surrounded by them?
But its impossible. They get no quarrel with wild wolves, and wolves wont provoke enemies like them.
Getting quarrel with wolves... Anar remembers in July of this year, she hurt two wild wolves seriously when she was to trap White Cloud on the edge of the Silver Lake. Damn it, why do these vindictive prairie wolves pick now to revenge?
Ze Yitong is totally trapped in the wolvesir. Anar should definitely help her!
Anar shakes the whip in her hand and the wolves make way for her.
These prairie wolves are cruel and cunning by nature. What they do for Anar now is just for surrounding her in the future. Even if Anar knows it, she still has to enter the siege group.
Anar walks for another thirty meters and she finally sees people who want White Cloud.
These men drive amon Jeep and a Hummer. At this moment, these two cars form an angle to guard against the wolves. Several men in Tibetan robes hold shotguns in their hands and try to intimidate the wolves.
Anar stamps her feet heavily. Her eyes are almost filled with anger.
They have gone too far. These scums, in such a dangerous situation, they let Ze Yitong stand on the hood of the car!
With shotguns, these men know they have to hide in the car, only showing the barrel through windows. However, they let twelve-year-old Ze Yitong stand on the hoodthe fresh flesh and blood of a little girl make wolves agitated. Many green eyes are staring at shivering Ze Yitong.
Scum, these men are total scum...
Being so furious, Anar suddenly feels like crying.
Before she is here, how much did Ze Yitong suffer? What did they do to her?
Anar, are you Anar? There is a mans voice from the car. ying the game of elusiveness, she can only recognize he is not young.
Anar sneers, The person you are looking for is me, let her go.
The manughs, Let her go to feed the wolves? Anar, hand over the horse and I can let her go and protect her safety.
After two months of investigation, he has found out the white horse is the horse of heaven in legends of the prairie. It is much more valuable than any racehorse. The longing in the voice of the big golden tooth can easily be heard.
He doesnt want to let go of the horse of heaven or the little beauty in front of himHe has heard that the wild horse of heaven only chooses one owner all its life. In this case, if he brings the equally wild little beauty back to the maind, it will be an honor of enduring admiration in his circle.
Anar frowns, If I give you the horse now, can you escape from here?
With powerful Hummer, they will have a chance to break the siege of wolves. What about Ze Yitong and her? If White Cloud is here, relying on its speed, she can break through the encirclement with Ze Yitong... Anar is secretly nning it. She cant give them White Cloud. Firstly, she is unwilling to do it. Besides, if she gives it to them, Ze Yitong and she will feed wolves and there is no possibility of survival.
White Cloud, White Cloud, can you realize I am here in Snow Mountains?
The man doesnt answer Anar. He just motions and his man fires to the sky.
The shot makes wild wolves spontaneously take two steps back. Now the encirclement bes bigger and looser.
The man smiles proudly, I will not escape from here. Instead, I will walk out casually... Little beauty, if you back down, I can also take you out, ha-ha.
His voice totally shows he is up to no good. It is so disgusting that Anar almost throws up.
She revives a little and hides the disgust in her voice, Then how about my little sister?
The person in the car bursts intoughter, We are one family. One family means your little girl is also mine. Of course we will leave together.
Anar smiles without anger. She always has a heroic temperament but now it suddenly changes. Her face is looming in the thick fog, full of charm.
She can hear the sound of deep breathing from the car. Such kind of insult, if she hasnt lost her memoryif she is the woman she was, what may she do?
Surrounded by wolves, Anar suddenly has a terrible headache.
She cant remember who she was, and she cant solve the crisis at hand!
There is a sound that some things go through the air. Anar reflexively rolls away and then she sees two needle-like things nailing to the ground. The people in the car make a sound of huh?. They are probably surprised that she is able to dodge on that asion.
These people never want to make a deal with her, do they?
They are actually trying to make her fainted by anesthesia needles?
Anar rolls on the ground, avoiding the sneak attack of two shameless wolves. She has already held the two anesthesia needles in her hands.
She decides to give them a dose of their own medicine by returning both anesthesia needles back.
Fizzsomething is deted. People in the car look down and find the front tires of both cars are t like a punctured ball.
Anar uses two anesthesia needles to make a small hole in the front tires of the two cars!
Now they cannot just close their car door and leave. Anar feels much more relieved. No matter how angrily they roar, she just hides in the thick fog, waiting for the chance to rescue Ze Yitong.
Push her down, push down this wicked girl to feed wolves! The person in the car is cruel and heartless. Anar is approaching the Hummer little by little under the cover of the dense fog, but the man takes the initiative and wants to kill Ze Yitong firstall of this is for getting White Cloud? Maybe human lives are even cheaper than the lives of dogs? For White Cloud, these people can even ruthlessly kill Ze Yitong.
Anar cant take it anymore. When a man pushes Ze Yitong off the hood with a shotgun, she swoops out and gets the little girl.
Ze Yitong thinks she will be bitten to death by wolves. Rolling over, she finds it is Anar who is holding her. The little girl starts crying in her arms.
Anars back is like being stung twice by an ant. She moans. Then she sees Ze Yitong in front of her bing a double shadow. The anesthesia needle still gets her. Anar tries her best to sit back on her heels. Holding Ze Yitong, she whispers in her ear, Run... Run away from this valley. Ask White Cloud to take you away... Take nana and Dun Zhu to leave the grasnd. Promise your Ajia.
Ze Yitongs eyes are red, Ajia, lets go together and take White Cloud to other ces, okay?
Anar covers her mouth and lowers her voice, You run first. Ajia still has a horse here. I will go after you, ok?
Ze Yitong shakes her head desperately. She is naive but not stupid. She knows that Anar cant leave with her.
Ze Yitong! Anar suddenly shouts, You have to bring someone to save me!
With her rough hands, Ze Yitong wipes the tears in her eyes and finally says yes.
Anarughs. She bites the tip of her tongue hard for a moment of sobriety and then she pushes Ze Yitong out. Several wild wolves fiercely jump up but are temporarily stopped by Anars desperate fight.
She can hear Ze Yitong going farther step by step, toward the exit of the valley.
Anarughs. She covers her arm with her hand. Blood drips through her fingers. The wolf that scratched her just now has a thick scar on its neck where a patch of hair is missing. It is the wolf that she stabbed by the Silver Lake. It isnt dead yet
They are really here to take revenge on her. Its very nice. Its even better if they kill the scums too. The Snow Mountains are so holy that it cant be polluted by these bastards. Her left arm feels a sting again. It is from people in the car. They see she stands still after two shots so they give her another one.
Finally, Anar bes more and more unconscious.
She faintly hears the man asks someone to watch over her, and then he sends someone out to change the tires.
Can they really escape? She is very unwilling to see it, very unwilling... The blood from her wound stains the snow where she falls down.
Glittering white snow, red and spreading bloodstains... She slowly closes her eyes. But suddenly, she hears a sharp cry.
Its Ze Yitong! Anar is worried about her. However, the medicine works and she finally passes outpletely.
Chapter 336 - Lin Luoran is Back!
Chapter 336 Lin Luoran is Back!
Is it raining?
Feeling her wet eyelids, Anar tries to open her eyes.
Its so dark in the canyon. Seeing she is awake, White Cloud licks her cheek affectionately.
White Cloud, why are you here... Anars eyes fall on White Clouds neck. There are several deep teeth marks and its beautiful fur is almost ripped off.
Anar suddenly realizes she is probably still in the canyon now.
So she rolls over and sits up immediately. It causes her wound on the right arm to reopen. White Cloud is so anxious and licks her right arm continuously. The smell of herbs wafts through the air. This faithful horse is wounded for her. Moreover, it gets her some herbs to stop the bleeding.
Anars eyes turn red, not only because of White Cloud, but also the blood on the ground.
Somehow the dense fog disappears. There are two severely broken cars and several frozen bodies. A herdsman stares at the sky. His face is twisted. There is a hole in his belly and his guts are all over the ground... Anar holds back her feeling of vomiting and stumbles to the exit of the valley.
Ze Yitong, Ze Yitong... Anar heard her screaming before she fainted. Anar prays the god to protect Ze Yitong and let her be all right.
White Cloud follows behind her. Blood is still dripping from Anars wound in her right arm. Just after two steps, she finds the horse that she rode here has fallen to the ground. Its stomach is also ripped open. Around it, there are hundreds of wild horses standing in the valley. She immediately knows why all those people were dead and only she survived.
Its White Cloud. Its White Cloud that brings wild horses here at the critical moment and then disperses the wolves!
Anar sees how the horse ends, and her knees be weak. The exit is just ahead but she doesnt dare to move forward.
She is very afraid. She is so afraid that what is waiting for her at the exit is Ze Yitong... Ze Yitongs body.
Fear entangles Anar like seagrass. White Cloud lowers its head and rubs its owner who is surrounded by sadness. Anar blinks to make her hold back tears.
She stands up straight and walks towards the exit.
All wild horses get out of her way. There is a smear of blood in the snow, extremely obvious. Anars feet are totally stiff but she still moves there stubbornly.
A broken arm is left alone, half-covered by snow. Finally, Anars tears burst out.
Ze Yitong, Ze Yitong... Aoma, my Aoma... Her vision is blurred with tears. She wants to call her this way for so long. Aoma, corresponding to Ajia, means little sister.
Her little sister, Ze Yitong, is only twelve years old. She wants to go to school. She often practices her Chinese handwriting on the ground. When she is unable to contain herself for joy, she often throws the wreath into the air with her hands.
Now her arm, the arm with the red coral bracelet, is in the snow
Extreme pain is piling up in her heart. A light prates Anars body, making her cant help but throws her head back and screams.
Ahhhhh
Who is she?
d
She doesnt have a little sister. She only has a younger brother.
No, she has a nice sister.
Messy information shes in her head. Sometimes, Ze Yitong is smiling with her flushed cheeks, and sometimes its a boy who she cant see clearly. He is gentle and shy, calling her sister.
Which one belongs to her real life? Anar... No, Im not Anar!
Her entire body is dragged into the air by an invisible force. The walls of restriction in her brain are broken. As if there were 10,000 ants trying to climb out of her brain, it makes her head itchy and painful.
Two kinds of life alternate in her mind. Floating in the air, her body subconsciously curls like a shrimp because of the feeling of restlessness.
A voice is asking her: What do you want to do most?
Most? At this moment, she wants to revenge for Ze Yitong most.
That voice says again: then recall who you are. Find out who you actually are.
Does the real Anar have the ability to revenge? She asks the inexplicable voice and also asks herself.
...
She has a long dream.
Out of the Jokhang Temple, because of a bowl of buttered tea, she realized that what shecked was the feeling to ordinary life.
For so long, she has been living a life with spells, Wakan, magic weapons, and space. She can no longer feel emotions as ordinary people.
Fire phoenix told her that if she wanted to experience ordinary life again to bear Essence, she must seal all of her ability and memories. She needed to enjoy ordinary life as a nk sheet.
The delicate woman nodded and made her promise.
But how could an unarmed person live on the grasnd where trouble might be in store?
Fire phoenixughed, I have picked a good ce for you.
The sacred Silver Lake area of the Naqu grasnd is indeed a good ce. Herders will not be unruly there and you can sleep safely.
But its not totally safe at all. After her ability and memories were sealed, she met the fish monster jumping up from the Silver Lake. She was in a very awkward position, seriously injured, and fainted by theke.
When she woke up again, she totally forgot who she was.
A nice family of herdsmen saved her, took her back to their yurt, and gave her a nice Tibetan name, Anar.
Anar,e on! Let me teach you how to milk!
Anar, you know so much...
Anar, my name is Ze Yitong. My mother said it means Olive.
How about Anar? What does it mean?
Anar means pomegranate. Nana also said that you look like a pomegranate. Its very beautiful.
The little girl twittered cheerfully, like birds on the grasnd. Ze Yitong taught her how to milk, make buttered tea, and ride horses. They were like gic sisters, grazing together and learning idyll together.
Anar is the most beautiful pomegranate flower on the grasndthe little girl has said that more than once.
The little girl is called Ze Yitong.
As for her, her name is Lin Luoran.
...
In the air, the figure opens her eyes. A pair of shining beautiful eyes is like the purest amber in the world.
In her eyes, there is no more helplessness. A trace of pain is perfectly hidden, and more firmness is shown in her eyes.
She is no longer ordinary Anar, but glorious Lin Luoran!
The remaining mist in the valley finally scatters. Wild horses are staring at the woman floating in the air in disbelief. They can feel she is much stronger than the extremely fierce wolf king.
Lin Luoran finally finds herself.
Fire Phoenixszy voice rings out, Congrattions on your sess... The chance of Bearing Essence is just in front of you, but I guess you want to save that little herder girl first.
Lin Luoran freezes, She is still alive?
Alive, the Ze Yitong who called her Ajia is still alive?
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes something. She says angrily, Even if I lost my ability and memories, you could still save her. Why do you just watch her breaking an arm?
Fire phoenix is speechless. After a while, it grits its teeth and says, If she doesnt break her arm, Im afraid you have to be Anar for a lifetime. Well, this method is too aggressive. I can see how you enjoy life as a herder on the grasnd. Are you willing to graze horses all your life?
Lin Luoran murmurs, But still... it is not necessary to lose her arm for waking me up.
Fire phoenix snorts and cuts off the contact with her.
Lin Luoran knows she is kind of greedy. She wants topensate for her shortage of state of mind and then bear Essence sessfully in the shortest time. In this case, she can go to Peni and find a way to reshape Mrs. Lins Taoist root. However, the method of sealing ability and memory is extremely dangerous. Fire phoenix helped her with it. When its done, even if fire phoenix wants to change its mind and help her restore her memory, it will suffer from the consumption of the art of nature for breaking the oath of thew. She has no right to let fire phoenix to suffer that.
However, Lin Luoran feels the great anguish of sorrow when Ze Yitongs arm is the price to help her regain memories and find herself.
Shends on the ground gently. White Cloud is confused. It doesnt know its dramatically changed owner. Lin Luoran melts a small Cirction Bolus on the palm of her hand. After her palm touches its wounded neck gently, White Cloud stops bleeding. In two days, it will recover fully.
It lowers its head and licks her palm, trying to apply the rest of the liquid to her injured right arm.
Lin Luoran hugs its neck. The person and the horse are closely connected again.
She and Anar are actually one person.
The difference is Lin Luoran has the ability that Anar does not have. Rolling up a pile of sand and stones, Lin Luoran buries Ze Yitongs broken arm and the horse she rode. Then she goes to the crime scene again.
She is not panic anymore. Now she is calm and has excellent eyesight.
Just one nce, she sees in this blood-stained ce, there are only human bodies but no wolf carcass. She also finds a broken windshield and dented hood which were destroyed by a creature with a heavy hit.
Is this the masterpiece of the animal that hurt White Cloud?
Lin Luoran thinks maybe it is the wolf king of prairie wolves... With White Clouds speed, it was still hurt by that animal. There must be something special with the wolf leader. Maybe its this creature that broke Ze Yitongs arm and took her away. Thinking of this, Lin Luorans eyes are covered with ayer of frost which is more chilling than ice.
Her hearing is very good. With the Wakan back to her body, she has a subtle feeling that everything is under control.
She feels a very faint breath in the broken Hummer. With the Gold Wakan gathered at her fingertips, she touches the door and it ispletely cut off.
A middle-aged man is struggling to stay alive on the leather seat. Seeing Lin Luoran standing coldly in front of him, he coughs violently.
You... you are not dead.
The golden tooth is covered with blood, having the stink of money that cannot be purified by these Snow Mountains.
Lin Luoran smiles suddenly, Im not dead yet, so you have to die.
The mans eyes are wide. On his chest, the wound made by a wolf is bleeding, You, you cant kill me... I have a lot of money. I will give you money. Just save me.
Fire has alreadye out on Lin Luorans palm. But when she hears his words, she is stunned.
Yes, I cant kill you, or I will be no different from you.
The middle-aged man sees the magical mes that pop up and disappears on Lin Luorans hand and the light in his eyes is even more shining, Cultivator, you are a cultivator!
Lin Luoran doesnt look at him anymore and leaves without hesitation.
The middle-aged man shouts like mad, Fairy, Fairy, Fairy... please ept me. I can give you all of my money. I can find the worlds most precious treasure for you. What do you like, eagles or horses? Fairy...
Lin Luoran has been on White Clouds back.
Go. Lets save Ze Yitong.
White Clouds tail draws a beautiful line in the air. This is thest light in the pupils of the middle-aged man.
Chapter 337 - Wolf King Green Wood (I)
Chapter 337 Wolf King Green Wood (I)
Lin Luorans clothes are stained with blood, so she takes out the Protean Dress from the space and puts it on. Because she is riding a horse, the Protean Dress changes into a British womens riding dress.
Since the Wakan returned to her body, her cellr metabolism has been enhanced so the wound on her right arm has healed. Only the newly grown pink skin shows she has been severely scratched by a prairie wolf half a day ago.
An old horse is a good guide, not to mention a unique horse like White Cloud.
When Lin Luoran recovers, she can feel the subtle Reiki in White Clouds body. It is the horse of heaven not just because of hearsay. White Cloud is a special breed. Now Reiki of heaven and earth is scarce. Although White Cloud has no conscious to improve its personal ability in Snow Mountains, it has absorbed a lot of water Reiki unconsciously.
How about that wolf?
Lin Luoran is curious about what it is.
Since it takes Ze Yitong as bait, this prairie wolf should not be an ordinary one.
Full of speed, White Cloud is galloping among mountains. When it carries Lin Luoran across the valley, it crosses seven or eight meters with just one jump, totally worthy of its title of the horse of heaven. In less than half an hour, a person and a horse get to the top of Snow Mountains. White Cloud tugs at Lin Luorans sleeve, signaling her to look down. The west peak of this snow-capped sacred mountain is steep and verdant, more than a kilometer high. When she sees through the mist-shrouded valley floor, she finds there is a hidden peaceful utopia in Snow Mountains. It is a verdant paradise full of singing birds and sweet-scented flowers even in winter.Read more new novels on
is it the habitat of the wolves?
White Cloud nods to her gently, implying Lin Luoran that what she saw is not a mirage. This is very interesting. The cliff of Snow Mountains is so slippery that its impossible for these prairie wolves to go in and out through the cliff. There must be another hidden exit on the valley floor. As a horse, White Cloud cant find it so it just takes her to the top of the mountain.
If anyone else is here now, he or she will definitely have no idea how to deal with it. As Lin Luoran, she just touches White Cloud, making it less nervous.
You just wait for me down the mountain.
White Cloud is still unwilling to leave but Lin Luoran has already jumped off the cliff.
White Cloud is so shocked that it takes two steps forward, trampling on the ice near the cliff.
Of course, Lin Luoran is notmitting suicide.
As soon as she jumps down, she casts the Wind-Riding Spell immediately. The wind, mingled with snow, surrounds her from all directions. Her body has been coveredpletely. In midair, Lin Luoran decides not tond immediately.
Looking down from here, she can see things more clearly. The whole valley is steaming with hot air. It is the alternation of cold and heat that makes this valley blocked by thick fog. If ordinary people stand on the top of the mountain and look down, they will never find a paradisiacal world hidden under the thick fog.
Several wild wolves are tumbling on the grass. They are probably doing something to help with digestion. If Ze Yitong hasnt broken an arm, Lin Luoran will even think these rolling wild wolves are kind of cute. But now its totally different. She checks every corner of the valley carefully to see Ze Yitong is there or not.
These prairie wolves with sharp teeth and ws are extremely vicious in ordinary peoples eyes. But for Lin Luoran, who is in thete Laying Foundation period and is about to bear Essence, they are nothing but some irritable cats. She doesnt take them seriously. Also, none of them can hurt White Cloud. She can easily tell that the wolf king is not here.
Lin Luoran is still confused. Suddenly, a big strong wolf with green fur and green eyeses out of the root of arge tree in the valley. There is a tree hole and it turns out that the wolf is hiding in this hole.
Lin Luoran sneers. It is really interesting. It is not just a wolf king with a touch of Reiki. It is a wolf king that uses the Reiki of Wood. It is very unusual because the nature of the Wood is life and growth, but wolves are born with killing. She really doesnt know how it reconciles these two things.
Finding it, Lin Luorannds on the ground.
The wolf king looks at this side vigntly. Lin Luoran does not hide her momentum. Those fierce prairie wolves are suppressed so they do not dare toe forward. The prairie wolf that is hostile to Lin Luoran is ready to strike, but it doesnt dare to rush forward. With the light of hatred in its eyes, it is forcing itself to stay in the same ce.
Lin Luoran lowers her eyes, I have stabbed you, but you have also scratched me. Do not pester me anymore. Otherwise, dont me me for being too cruel.
Lin Luoran doesnt care whether the prairie wolf understands her or not. She just goes straight to the wolf king.
The green wolf of the Wood is terrified. It can feel how powerful Lin Luoran is. Each time Lin Luoran goes further, it steps back a little bit. Lin Luoran is still about thirty meters away from it and it suddenly turns its head and gets into the tree hole.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind locks it tightly, so she isnt afraid that it will escape, but she can feel there is something unexpected in the tree hole.
Lin Luoran will definitely not go into the hole in the way how the wolf king does. She raises her hand to summon the Bright Sword. With only a sweep, the tree is ttened and the root is exposed. Winding down, the hole can amodate a person to go in and out.
These prairie wolves are really stunned when they see the big tree falling to the ground. Without their wolf king, they are not under control anymore. They find a cave covered by vines and run out of the valley desperately. Lin Luoran is even more satisfied now. She finally knows there the exit of this valley is.
With a small fire ball floating over her fingertips, Lin Luoran stands at the entrance of the hole and looks down. It is a slope that is not vertical at all. With her power, Lin Luoran is audacious, so she just jumps down.
At the beginning of the long tunnel, mosses stain her clothes. The further down the slope she goes, the wider the road is. Lin Luoran smiles when she sees a crossroad in the front.
Footprints on the ground show that it is heading to the right. But Lin Luorans spiritual mind tells her the wolf king is definitely hiding at the entrance of the left side. Does it want to show her a wrong way, orunch a sneak attack behind her back?
Lin Luoran decides to destroy both of its ns.
She suddenly rushes to the ce where the wolf king is hiding. Arge woven by the Wakan covers the back of the rock.
The wolf king just stands there dully to get caught, without any feelings in its eyes. Lin Luoran has no joy of victory. Looking at the wolf without any struggle, she suddenly has an inexplicable sense of crisis.
She always relies on her instincts, so she leans to the right side spontaneously... A green light shes over two inches of her neck, hitting the rocks on the ground. The stone debris stters, and a bottomless hole appears!
Lin Luorans neck feels so cold. At this moment, she doesnt even have the courage to think about chasing the fleeting green shadow.
Originally, ites for her neck, trying to kill her with just one shot. Had she not been vignt enough, her head and body would have already been separated now. She is just a young cultivator in thete Laying Foundation period. Nobody can save her if she is that badly injured.
Taking a serious look at the wolf king she caught in the of Wakan, it turns into a piece of rotten wood with just a green light.
Substitution! Fire phoenix screams in space.
Lin Luoran is stunned, What is it?
Fire phoenix says furiously, It is a small art of nature. We are all deceived by that wolf. It is a beast cultivator... This is not the point. The point is, it is not an ordinary monster but a beast cultivator that masters arts of nature. Lets get out of here first.
Arts of nature? Lin Luoran remembers the Scattering Soya Which Bes Soldiers of the ancestor of the monsters of wood. Simr to magic camouge, maybe the Substitution can only fool a person like her who is without great personal ability? The ancestor of the monsters of wood turns soya into soldiers with shining armor who can really fight. Its much more than the dull rotten wood.
The question is, why should the monster wolf that can use arts of nature be so sneaky?
There is only one answer. It has no confidence to totally defeat her face to face.
Phoeny, I think this monster wolf is injured seriously.
Fire phoenix yells it is not called Phoeny. Lin Luoran ignores it and summons the Bright Sword. It flies around her as a guard.
Lin Luoran purses her lips. Ze Yitong is still in the hands of the monster wolf of the Wood. Even if there is danger ahead, she has to fight.
To chase after it, she goes to the right side where the green light shed.
Chapter 338 - Wolf King Green Wood (II)
Chapter 338 Wolf King Green Wood (II)
Lin Luoran has a wider field of vision. The leaping mes over her fingertips are not for lighting: the Fire is the weakness of the Wood.
At the end of the tunnel, a green light is shimmering. So, it seems that she is on the right way.
Lin Luoran takes the monster wolf very seriously because it knows arts of nature. She walks carefully step by step. Lin Luoran finds out that this is an underground cave whose high roof is connected to Snow Mountains. The meltwater seeping from mountains is gathered in a stone trough. In this pool of milky translucent mucus, there is something looking like snow lotus. The milky translucent liquid is bubbling and glowing with the green light.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what it is, but she is still amazed by the rich Wood Reiki of this snow lotus glowing green.
This ce is up to Snow Mountains and down to leyline, so Lin Luoran is not surprised that spirit herb can grow here. But whats odd is that its the spirit herb of the Wood... Thinking about it carefully, she realizes the monster wolf is also of the Wood. Why does the monster lead her here?Read more new novels on
If she were injured and found a spirit herb of the Wood by ident, she would definitely treasure it: why would she lead her enemy here?
Unless
Lin Luoran just moves a little bit and the green light snow lotus suddenly changes dramatically. It turns into a giant green wolf and rushes towards her face. Lin Luoran parries its attack with the Bright Sword. The sh of the de and the giant wolfs ws makes a ng of metal and some flying sparks.
The Bright Sword is a Grade Five magic weapon, but Lin Luoran thinks its not enough to deal with the monster wolf that masters arts of nature. The strange thing is the giant wolf screeches painfully and then gets into the stone wall.
It seems that it is injured badly. This time the monster wolf doesnt use Substitution. Its shape-shift. Fire phoenix exins to her but Lin Luoran still cant understand their difference very well. The silver fish says softly,
Do you know the character Monkey King in Journey to the West? It has seventy-two changes. This monster wolf just used the same type of arts of nature. However, it is injured or not skillful enough, so even you could see through it easily. In this case, its no different from the illusion spell.
Well, the little silver fish is so knowledgeable. As a monster, it even reads Journey to the West... Shape-shift? The wolf leads her here. Does it want to trap her?
The way back has already disappeared. There is only a stone wall.
Lin Luoran puts her hand on it. The stone wall feels the Earth Wakan in her body and is assimted little by little. Then she just walks through the stone wall.
Once again, she returns to the original crossroad. In a very roundabout way and a mixture of truth and falsehood, she finally knows the left is the right direction.
Lin Luoran cant know the monster wolfs whereabouts. She moves on but it doesnt raid her.
What surprises her is that at the end of the tunnel, she sees the same image again: rolling milky translucent liquid, the meltwater seeping from the stone cracks of Snow Mountains, and snow lotus glowing green.
Does the monster wolf think she will fall for it again?
She is about to do something. However, at this moment, she sees that behind the stone trough, there is a girl lying on some hay. Losing an arm and gashed so badly, Ze Yitong faints here.
Ze Yitong, Ze Yitong. Lin Luoran checks Ze Yitongs breath with her hands. Although its weak, theres a chance.
Lin Luoran puts some Wood Wakan in Ze Yitongs body but her little face is still pale and bloodless.
Lin Luoran is so anxious that she feeds her a small Cirction Bolus. But Ze Yitong still shows no signs of waking up. Lin Luoran is extremely worried, What now? I dont bring the healing spirit herb with me... Maybe this green light snow lotus can save you.
Lin Luoran puts Ze Yitong on the haystack and gets up to pick the green light snow lotus. Before her fingertips touch the lotus stem, she hears Ze Yitongs somniloquy in aa, Ajia... Ajia... Ze Yitong hurts so bad. It hurts so badly.
Lin Luoran forgets about the snow lotus, turns around and hugs the little girl.
There there, Ajia is here.
She puts the Wood Wakan into Ze Yitongs broken arm. The Wood is the main source of vitality, so Ze Yitong stops frowning. The little girl finally shows a quiet smile in her sleep.
Lin Luoran is also smiling. The Wakan from her palm suddenly shes red. An extremely overbearing Fire Wakan enters Ze Yitongs body.
Ajia, Ajia, it hurts... Ze Yitong closes her eyes tightly. She is suffering from unbearable pain.
Lin Luoran leaves her directly.
Stop acting, or I will make you even more painful!
Ze Yitong opens her eyes in tears, Ajia, Ajia, you dont like me anymore? It hurts so much...
Her watery and hazy eyes can really arouse sympathy. Ze Yitong has experienced the trauma of losing an arm, but Lin Luoran doesnt show any sympathy and even hurts her body with Fire Wakan.
Lin Luoran looks coldly at Ze Yitongs acting. She points at the green light snow lotus with her sword. Demon, if you keep acting, I will be a good person and take off this snow lotus to heal you!
Ze Yitongs misty eyes turn dull, and then this seriously injured girl amazingly stands up on the haystack.
How can you see through my arts of nature twice... Who the hell are you! Ze Yitong, or to be exact, the monster wolf with the same appearance as Ze Yitong, says coldly.
Lin Luoran smiles, Its not because you are bad at it, but because of your mind. You think everyone else is as greedy as you are.
It thought everyone would be longing for the green light snow lotus in the mergence of molten and snow water, as it would do in the same situation. So, for the first time, it turned into a green light snow lotus, tempting Lin Luoran to pick it.
But it didnt know Lin Luoran has space in hand so she doesnt covet spirit herbs as much as an ordinary cultivator does. She didnt fall for it.
Then it went to the left side. This time, instead of using old tricks and disguising as green light snow lotus, it turned into Ze Yitong.
Although it was the pain of breaking an arm, the pure Wood Reiki was very precious and useful for a mortal girl. But this monster wolf was so greedy that it absorbed so much Wood Reiki and was still unwilling to wake up.
The wolf wont turn into the green light snow lotus again, so the snow lotus here is real.
There is nothing else in the stone cave. It makes sense that the only thing left, Ze Yitong, is fake. This monster wolf was trying to trick her into giving it Wakan of the Wood for healing.
Unfortunately, Lin Luoran took the opportunity and put an overbearing Fire Wakan in it, totally messing it up.
Tell me what you want to do by taking me here and hand over the real girl. In this way, you can die with a whole body.
With a green sh, the green wolf appears by the stone trough. You are nothing but a little cultivator in thete Laying Foundation period. How dare you!
Lin Luoran looks at it coldly. Without any word, she rewards it with a strike of sword.
The Bright Sword is radiant with blue light. Wherever the light goes, it cuts off many pieces of mountains. The monster wolf screams and runs over to protect the green light snow lotus.
Lin Luoran wields her sword west and chops the green light snow lotus. The monster wolf takes her attack with its personal ability. A mouthful of blood spits out on the green light snow lotus.
Lin Luoran stands there with the sword in her hand, I will ask you again. Where is that mortal girl?
The monster wolf smiles viciously, You can kill me. Anyway, someone you care about will die with me together, hahaha.
Lin Luoran frowns. She is not afraid of someone powerful. However, she finds one who harms others without benefiting himself like a psycho, no matter a demon or a person, annoying. Xin Yuanping is a good example.
Since it wants to die, Lin Luoran will show no mercy. With a sh, this time the sword points the wolf squarely. The monster wolf lets out a yell.
A closer look shows her that its still rotten wood that has been cut in two.
Substitution, Substitution again. Is the gap between spell and arts of nature so insurmountable?
The way back turns into a stone wall again.
The monster wolfs rampantughter rings out outside the wall, This time your childish Earth Escape cannot work. Female cultivator of the human race, you just stay here. Rx, you will soon mingle with my spirit herb. And then I can eat it and resume my personal ability. Eventually, the world is big, and a king like me can go everywhere!
The mountain is now as solid as pig iron and the Earth Wakan cannot melt it. Even a strike of the Bright Sword can only leave a shallow white mark on it.
Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. It turns out that the monster wolf leads her here for making her an herb fertilizer.
The lucky charm aura over her head is really conspicuous. It always attracts some strange things. Such as Xin Yuanping, monster vine Yang Lisha, and monster wolf which should not exist here
Did you kill that little girl?
The monster wolf is stunned. It doesnt expect Lin Luoran to ask this question at this moment. It thinks for a while, If you are willing to be a nice fertilizer, I will release that little girl.
Lin Luoran ignores it and turns into the space.
Both of you, who know the swagger monster wolf outside?
Fire phoenix shows a disdainful look, This little faceless monster cant even fit to wash my shoes.
Lin Luoran ignores it and looks at the little silver fish. Silver fish lowers its head and thinks for a moment. Then it says shyly, Is its left paw stepping on seven pinches of white hairs?
Lin Luoran recalls it ispletely green, but she can see some white light when it waves its left paw, but who will count how many hairs? The little silver fish will never talk nonsense. What it said must mean something special.
If so, do you know it?
The little silver fish nods, The young chief of the monster wolf nationality has seven pinches of white hair in its left w. So, the old chief of the monster wolf nationality said that his son was born with seven stars under its feet and it is the monster of destiny... But it should have left the earth. Its so strange.
Of course, its really strange that these damn second generation of officials leave their own good life and make other people ufortable.
Little silver fishs memories are obviously good today. When it realizes Lin Luoran is about to leave, it pulls her sleeves, If its really the chief of the monster wolf nationality, you shouldnt go out. I think there is a Reiki Melting circle outside which will turn you into Reiki. You will be used to water that flower.
Fire phoenix hums twice, In that case, you can just melt it first.
Lin Luoran squeezes a ttering smile, very obsequious, Your Majesty fire phoenix, dont you juste up with a n?
Chapter 339 - Bearing Essence (I)
Chapter 339 Bearing Essence (I)
Sometimes the proud and yful fire phoenix is unreliable, but as an experienced monster, it always knows a good way out.
This can be demonstrated by helping her escape from danger many times, or offering some guidance for her asionally.
So, this time, Lin Luoran also believes in what it says.
Shes just a little confused. Is it really taking a drastic measure to deal with this situation?
The monster wolf looks inside from the mountain wall which is one-way transparent. It is the first who discovers that Lin Luoran has disappeared. There is only one bead floating in the closet and emitting misty white light, which is mixed with the green light from snow lotus.
The monster wolfs heart hitches. It is kind of knowledgeable. A bead which allows a living person to hide in is usually extraordinary... It has a n in mind, so it stops watching and triggers the magic circle.
In the closet, the brilliant light starts to flow and intertwine. This kind of light will restore things to the original Reiki of Five Elements. Its Reiki Melting Circle. The monster wolf has melted a lot of things over the years, including living creatures and things without life. Otherwise the green light snow lotus will not be overflowing with splendid Wood Reiki.
Only the green light snow lotus can save it... The monster wolfs eyes glow with inexplicable light.
It has to survive so that it can activate the transmission circle again to take revenge. The human female cultivator who it trapped this time almost has the personal ability of Bearing Essence. Thinking of this, the monster wolf is so grateful for its good luck from the bottom of its heart.
There are few cultivators in these years. Inanimate objects cant bepared to cultivators, let alone a female cultivator who is about to bear Essence. The strong scent of Wood Wakan from her body really intoxicates it... It is a pity that she is not purely of the Wood. Its such a waste!
The monster wolf is blinded by lust. It knows cultivators are scarce and Lin Luoran is not a female cultivator with single Taoist root. However, it neglects something. Under the condition that the Reiki on the earth is thin and unstable, this female cultivator with no advantageous Taoist root can still make herself near Bearing Essence. She is certainly a dangerous character.
In the flying light, the monster wolf finds the female cultivator suddenly appears in the closet.
She wears a magical shield and a magic dress which has been proved insignificant as dual protection. The monster wolf still smiles happily. Reiki Melting Circle is invincible and can melt everything. Even his circle is simple and crude, a female cultivator who has not borne Essence cannot survive from it.
The protection of magical shield and magic dress can only make her live a little longer.
Even if she hides in the mysterious bead, the bead will also be melted eventually. It is aplete waste of the precious bead. The monster wolf sighs regretfully again.
The monster wolf is a little bit sentimental today. And then it sees something unbelievable:
That female cultivator is actually trying to pick the green light snow lotusit is so ridiculous! Does she think it has provided no protection for such an important thing?
Out of morbid curiosity, the monster wolf decides to have a goodugh at her quietly on this side of the stone wall.
Well, it must because that it can do nothing but eating and sleeping in the Snow Mountains. Without a female monster wolf like who can read its mind, its life is so boring.
The monster wolf persuades itself very quickly. And then it sees that the female cultivator being ricocheted off the magical shield around green light snow lotus and knocked on the mountain wall badly. The monster wolfughs gloatingly.
Covered with white dust, the female cultivator stands up. The delightfulughter of the monster wolf goes through the cave and resounds through the whole valley.
Then she chooses to deal with the magical shield around the snow lotus with the Water spell. It makes monster wolf almost cant helpughing again.
Therefore, the human race is obviously the stupidest race. Using the Water to handle the Wood can only promote the vitality of the Wood. Because Lin Luoran is too stupid, the monster wolf finally cant stand her anymore. It runs out of the cave with a greatugh.
Lin Luoran wipes away her inexistent sweat and returns to the space.
Does it go far away?
The fire phoenix nods. Lin Luoran stares at the shing mes with a fanaticism in her eyes. In fact, she is essentially an avid gambler. In times of crisis, she is used to fighting others, struggling against destiny, and defending her life.
The Reiki Melting Circle is rotating slowly. Lin Luoran has known how strong the power of circle since long ago. There is limited time left for her. And if she really breaks the magical shield around the lotus as nned, the monster wolf wille to take her head instantly.
There is only one chance and she needs to jump at it.
Lin Luoran shes out of the space. There is not any sunshine in the closet. However, where there is hellfire, there is Fire Reiki.
She closes her eyes and meditates. She decides herst blow is the Arrow of Light.
It is probably right to use fire against wood.
Lin Luoran uses her right hand to knit print at great speed. Quickly and urately, she makesplicated and fancy Taoist hand gestures one by one. After she first practiced the Spells of the Five Elements, the greater her personal ability is, the more skillful she is at casting her spell. To be honest, she does not care so much about every step of the Taoist hand gesture for a long time. However, now she is as careful as a novice.
Because this is the pinch of the game....
...
The monster wolf jumps out of the cave. Seeing how empty the valley is, it is not angry.
Those prairie wolves are from the same n as its family. However, for superior monster wolf nationality, those idiots without wisdom have very little inmon with it, Master Monster Wolf.
Didnt these wolves live this way before they met the Master Monster Wolf? In the winter, they curled up in caves to escape the harsh wind and snow. When hunger became unbearable, they went out to look for food in the snow. asionally, they met other animals that also came out for food, and then they could have a nice meal.
What the monster wolf is angry about is that after so many years of training, these prairie wolves are still intuitive and do not listen to itsmand at all.
It digs through some vines on the mountain wall and a cave appears.
Although there is a snow-capped mountain above, this ce is as balmy as spring due to subterranean heat. An oilmp refined from animal fat is even burning bright inside. There is also a two-meter-wide pool in the cave with hot water vapors. Its an incrediblyfortable and natural hot spring at about forty degrees.
The cave is covered with soft dry grass, clean and bright. As for the hot spring, only Master Monster Wolf can enjoy it at ordinary times.
But now a twelve-year-old human girl is immersed in the spring. The monster wolf smacks her head with its paw to wake up the little girl.
Seeing the erging wolf face in front of her, Ze Yitong cries, Its you again, monster You give me back my hand!
The monster wolf grits its teeth, I have told you I didnt bit your hand. Stop crying or I will tear you apart with my ws.
Well, it really hates those stupid prairie wolves when they dont understand orders. Its just catching people. Catching people alive is funny. However, they have to bite off her arm. Now whenever this human girl wakes up, she cant stop crying.
It has put a lot of herbs in this hot spring. She should not hurt anymore. What is she crying for?
It can never know the reason as a monster wolf which has been away from the mortal world for long. A girl at Ze Yitongs age starts to implicitly like dressing up. Its the age that people will be very happy just because of a new dress or a new cap. How can she bare to live with a broken hand?
She will always be like this in the future, with only one hand. How can she pull on the reins? She can neither ride horses nor help her family work. ssmates willugh at her in school. All kinds of pressure are on a little girl. Considering of these things, Ze Yitong bes sadder so she cries whenever the monster wolf wakes her up.
Hoooooo... Being threatened by the monster wolf, Ze Yitong represses her crying. This kind of weeping is more touching than crying loudly for a man, perhaps also for a wolf?
The monster wolf is agitated. It says fiercely, Your sister is looking for you and she will be eaten by me in a while!
Ze Yitongs nose twitches, Ajia is here? Dont eat her please! Dont eat her! I wont ask you to give my hand back anymore.
The monster wolf turns its big face away. When does it promise it will give her hand back to her? It doesnt have any magical thing that can make her hand grow back, however, it tries to distract this little human girl. Why does she cry even more loudly?
The monster wolf is really depressed. But it never knows: killing ones sister is really not a good topic for distraction
It is about to say something. However, it suddenly notices unusual fluctuations in the closet.
To make her pass out, the monster wolf smacks Ze Yitong again. It flies into the mountain quickly. Between breaths, it has been outside the closet.
Looking across the one-way transparent mountain wall, it sees Lin Luoran holding a bow in her left hand and an arrow in her right hand. The fiery arrow is gorgeous, aiming at the green light snow lotus.
Damn it. The monster wolf happens to know this spell.
It has actually seen that a little human cultivator of Bearing Essence shotted a monster bull dead in this way. At that time, it did not have the capacity to humanize. In the entire monster wolf nationality, it was just a little baby.
It remembers that when its father found the arrow in the grass, he looked at the totally dead monster bull and said the three words, Arrow of Light.
The monster wolf doesnt expect that it can see this spell again in its lifetime. For revenge, the monster bull nationality has killed all human cultivators who have this secret abilitywhen it is focusing on thinking for several seconds, the arrow in Lin Luorans hand has been shotted out.
Blocked by mountains and surrounded by the magic circle, the arrow shotted by Lin Luoran certainly fails to draw down the power of the sun. However, her arrow has brought the Strange Fire from the space here.
The monster wolf sees clearly that the arrow shots on the magical shield around the green light snow lotus; then there is a sizzling noise.
It cant wait to tear Lin Luoran apart, but it takes time to stop the magic circle inside. Besides, how can it know this is not a trick of the human female cultivator?
It remembers these human cultivators are so scheming so it should always be on the alert. The monster wolf needs to protect green light snow lotus. In the meantime, it needs to make sure that this human female cultivator wont act as a host.
In an instant, the wolf goes into the mountain and appears in the cave where Ze Yitong is.
It hangs the little girl from the hot spring in its mouth and thenes back the outside of the closet again.
There is only a thinyer of magical shield around the lotus now, and the light in the closet has stopped flying. The monster wolf stops the Reiki Melting Circle.
It appears in the closet and puts Ze Yitong under its ws. It can kill her whenever it wants.
Little cultivator, stop your rude actions which offend the dignity of the monster wolf nationality. Otherwise, I will kill her!
Lin Luoran stares at it, and she is definitely sure that there must be something wrong with the monsters brain. If not, how can it be so naive in speaking and doing things?
Arrow of Light is melting the magical shield around this snow lotus little by little, one inch, half... there is a hole in the shield.
The monster wolf whispers something. It doesnt skill Ze Yitong as it said, but it chooses to use thest art of nature it knows.
Mountains tremble, and then a giant in stone armor rises from the ground.
The giant opens its big hand and grabs Lin Luoran by her waist. When Lin Luoran is about to be lifted off the ground, she reaches out and picks the green light snow lotus.
The monster wolf is in exasperation, Put down my snow lotus!
Lin Luoran doesnt respond, so the wolf moves its hands and then the giant in stone armor closes its hands violently.
Lin Luoran sneers at the monster wolf, and then she disappears, vanihing in the bead. The stone armor giant gets the bead. It tries to pinch and crush the bead but it still cant destroy it... The monster wolf is so angry that it almost dies of vomiting blood.
Seeing the empty stone trough and the translucent mucus still rolling, monster wolf knows its hard work for so many years has vanished in front of itself. At this moment, if its father is here, the wolf can still savagely tear it. Let alone Ze Yitong, a strange human girl.
Its all your sisters fault... me your sister... Its her... Its her... Ah...........
This monster wolf is even weirder after it is jarred. The stone armor giant summoned by its art of nature falls apart because of its unstable spiritual mind. It falls to the ground and bes a pile of broken stones.
With a w, it is about to kill Ze Yitong in aa. At this moment, there is a light rope from the bead that falls to the ground. It binds the monster wolf tightly.
Before it realizes what is going on, it has already been dragged by the light rope and pulls into the bead.
A scream is so loudly that White Cloud, standing on the top of the snow-capped mountain, also shivers.
...
Except Lin Luoran, all living creatures cannot enter or leave the space.
In fact, this is not totally true. There is another possibility. As monster wolf now, its flesh and blood have been melted by the power of the spacew, and its soul and body have been separated.
Lin Luoran hears the piercing shriek, and she cant help frowning. She catches fire phoenix which is covering its ears and about to leave, You only say that if I pick the snow lotus and nt it here, the monster wolf will be dead immediately... you didnt mention it will die in this cruel way!
Fire phoenix deceives itself, How can I know it will scream in this bloodcurdling way? It really sounds cruel.
Silver fish and it are here in the sacred pearl space after death. They be half soul and half spirit. Its really cruel to bring a monster alive here.
As long as she nts the green light snow lotus here, the monster wolf will die immediately. Lin Luoran looks at the shadow of the screaming monster wolf, which is constantly solidified. She suddenly realizes something important.
Fire phoenix is an aboriginal here, so it cant help as a precedent. However, the silver fish is not.
How did the silver fishe to the space?
Lin Luoran remembers that she first picked the Ice Grass guarded by the silver fish. Because of her enlightenment of the Water, she then waked up in space with a groggy head. At that time, the silver fish must have been in the space but she didnt know yet.
Maybe the silver fish was also taken in by space in this way? Lin Luoran suddenly feels nausea. Separating ones soul and body alive is a hundred times crueler than killing him directly. It is certainly not her way of doing things.
Fire phoenix knows what she is thinking as soon as it sees her sour look.
Everything is different now. She will gather three of Five Elements soon, so she can already know something about the space. Its better to do her a favor.
Thinking about it, fire phoenix raises its voice, Little girl, do you think this bead is a wicked object that can absorb a soul?
Lin Luoran nods. Probably its not absorbing soul. What terrible is tearing a soul alive from a body.
Fire phoenix drags its long tail and makes two turns around the swing. The heaven and the earth have Five Elements which are indispensable. The space is basically the same. Think carefully about what is nted next to the tiny pond, and then think about the silver fish and me. You will understand it.
What is nted by the tiny pond? me fruit and ice grass? Oh, there is also a new one, green light snow lotus. To be exact, fire phoenix says it is called Green Light Flower now.
Fire, water, and wood... they totally correspond with the elements of fire phoenix, silver fish, and the screaming and shaping monster wolf?
Now Lin Luoran is thinking so hard that she can not manage to care about whether this method is cruel or not. It cant be so simple. Only with the connection of years of guardianship, you can take monsters souls here? Its really a good deal of buying one and getting one free. The former owner of this sacred pearl took the bead to steal the spirit herbs of beast cultivators, and even caught them here... There should be other restrictions, such as the blood that the monster wolf spitting on the green light flower?
Is it because of blood? Lin Luoran frowns and thinks carefully. Maybe she also needs to take personal ability into consideration.
Otherwise, if she lived in ancient times and owned the bead, she would be invincible as long as she got spirit herbs with the monsters blood.
Fire phoenix doesnt bother her and only let her think by herself.
On the other side, the breath of the monster wolf which has been screaming for a long time is extremely weak now. It scatters and then bes half soul and half spirit totally.
The newly born soul of departed is extremely fragile. As soon as the monster wolf opens its eyes, it is stunned by all the things in front. Not knowing what happens to its body, it still wants to tear Lin Luoran who is now in contemtion. However, fire phoenix grabs it tail first.
Freshman wolf, hasnt anyone taught you that neers have to report measurements and send dirty pictures?
The monster wolf apparently doesnt understand fire phoenixs yful words. The Wood and the Fire repel each other. The wolf doesnt know it has be a soul of departed. Finding that it is caught by a giant bird full of fire, it is scared out of its wits.
...
With a sh in the closet, Lin Luoran is thrown out of space.
Fortunately, Lin Luoran is keen of eye and swift of movement. She quickly grasped the paper and pen before being thrown out. With fire phoenixs reminder, she has already rified some rules of the space. Because monster wolf is there, the space needs to change again. She cannot stay in the space temporarily so she justes out.
Looking at Ze Yitong who is still in aa, Lin Luoran writes on the paper that she has found Ze Yitong but they cant go back to the grasnd for the moment. She also tells Dun Zhu and others no need not be concerned about them. Lin Luoran flies to the top of the Snow Mountains, tying the note around White Clouds neck.
She whispers a few words in White Clouds ear. Then it leaps down the mountain with the note and runs towards the vast grasnd.
Lin Luoran cleans up Ze Yitongs wound, waiting for the little girl to wake up quietly.
Broken arm is not incurable but fire phoenix said her personal ability is not enough to do it. To refine the spirit medicine, she had to have the personal ability of at least Bearing Essence.
Now Bearing Essence has be the most important issue for Lin Luoran.
Only by Bearing Essence, can she make Ze Yitongs lost arm regrow, and have the power to get to Mount Peni.
She still has half a year.
Chapter 340 - Bearing Essence (II)
Chapter 340 Bearing Essence (II)
The season in this valley is spring all the year round. Facing the dual test of hellfire and snow, the Wood has still found an opportunity to survive in cracks. Otherwise, the spirit herb green light flower cant grow there.
And this ce is so close to the grasnd...
Crossing the exit of the valley, it is the vast Snow Mountains. At the foot of these mountains, it is the Naqu grasnd in hibernation. Its not a good idea for Ze Yitong to meet others. Because she has lost an arm, and if inconsiderate people tease her or even treat her improperly, it will have an indelible impact on the little girls growth.
So Lin Luoran wants to bear Essence in this valley covered by dense fog in half a year. Then she will take Ze Yitong home after curing her arm.
Ajia, are we going to stay here for a long time?
With a bunch of delicious grapes in her hand, Ze Yitong follows Lin Luoran, watching her bustling around the cave.
Lin Luoran awakened her and promised to make her arm regrow. Knowing these, the little girl can bear the effects of the uncertainty more easily. Besides, Ze Yitong has seen the talking wolf with her own eyes. She has also seen that Lin Luoran takes out different delicious food from nowhere every day like magic. For the promise of regrowing her broken arm, the little girl also bes more confident.
Lin Luoran ttens and erges the entrance of the cave. This natural cave with a hot spring pool will be Ze Yitongs bedroom in the next half year. She is a human girl walking upright, which is totally different from the wolf of the Wood which can just go through walls. The entrance of this cave is too small for her.
No. Most of the time you will live here alone. Ze Yitong, do you have enough courage to do it? Lin Luoran weaves soft fine grass into a straw mat. Stepping on it with barefoot is cool and soft. She also hunts for two pieces of wolf skins so if Ze Yitong asionally goes out to y, she will not feel cold.
Ze Yitong raises her head high, Of course I have. Im the daughter of the grasnd!
Lin Luoran smiles and encourages her. Ze Yitong suddenly switches her tone and is a little bit discouraged, But if Ajia is not here, I will be boring in the valley alone. Seeing it this way, she feels delicious grapes suddenly be insipid.
Lin Luoran smiles and takes her to the cave where the green light flower was, Who said that I will not be in the valley? There is only a mountain wall between you and me. However, to find a way to cure your arm, we cant often see each other, understand? Moreover, when you are bored, you can ride White Cloud to y nearby the Snow Mountains.
White Cloud is in the valley. Not just White Cloud, all wild horses are here.
The valley has an area of nearly ten square miles which is totally enough to amodate hundreds of wild horses. There is still plenty of grass and leaves here in winter. The wild horses have already regarded this valley as a paradise. Of course, prairie wolves dont dare to return. If Lin Luoran is here, her deterrence will cover the whole valley. She is not a killer, and the herbivores as wild horses and hares are not influenced by her hostility. Only the cunning and fierce predators as the prairie wolves will be scared of being in this valley.
Lin Luoran definitely cant just begin her closed-door training with these preparations. It takes her a day to make a jade te for Ze Yitong.
It is a defensive magic circle she learned from the crazy Taoist. Although it cannot bepared to the one that the crazy Taoist made for Jiang Mingyue, with its protection, the most powerful attacks which Ze Yitong may suffer in the Snow Mountains can never hurt her.
Lin Luoran puts the jade te around Ze Yitongs neck. She also builds an ice storage pond in the cave. Lin Luoran grants power of the Water in it and will reinforce it every month. In this way, the ice inside will not melt and the fresh fruit, vegetables, and meat stored in it will not decay. In this way, even if Lin Luoran has enlightenment and forgets the passage of time, Ze Yitong will not starve to death.
Of course, there is still a lot of rice and flour in Lin Luorans space. These staple foods do not need to be stored like this. They can be kept for a long time as long as they are not affected by dampness.
There is one more thing. Ze Yitong is not a cultivator so she cannot use the convenient Fire Ball spell, which means Lin Luoran has to prepare firewood besides food.
There are many wild yaks in the valley so there will be enough dried cow dung to light a fire. If Ze Yitong starts to do it herself, fire will not be a problem. Having said that, Lin Luoran still makes room for some hay... Her way of collecting firewood is direct and crude. With a rolling wind, the hay on the ground runs over automatically.
Seeing it, the little girl Ze Yitong is curious and inquiring.
Lin Luoran knows she wants to learn. But like Mrs. Lin, Ze Yitong has no Taoist root.
Ajia, I can take good care of myself. Dont worry. She is in the hot spring and eats all kinds of fruit and vegetables produced in the space all the time. Also, there is no wind and sand in the valley which is covered by dense fog without strong sunlight. So Ze Yitongs cheeks gradually be fair in just half a month, making her eyes look more agile.
She is now promising Lin Luoran solemnly.
Because today is the day that Lin Luoran is going to begin her closed-door training.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and allows Ze Yitong to ask White Cloud to send messages to Dun Zhu regrly so that she and nana will be not too worried. Ze Yitongs eyes sparkle when she hears it, Can I go back to meet them?
Lin Luoran really thinks about it and then asks a question back, Are you willing to leave your present life, moving with Dun Zhu and others to a ce where no one knows you, and never graze again?
Ze Yitong shakes her head. She is a girl who grew up on the grasnd. Even if she is willing to do so, Dun Zhu and nana cant bear it.
Then that is it. Just think about it. If you go back, everyone will find that you lose an arm and then it regrows after a while... You, Dun Zhu, and nana cant live a peaceful life like now.
Although Ze Yitong cant totally understand it, she no longer insists on going back to see Dun Zhu.
Lin Luoran is relieved. Finally she can start her closed-door training without worry.
...
Lin Luoran still has no time to take care of the Wood wolf who has been dragged into the space forcibly. It is said that it is still undergoing the training of fire phoenix.
What Lin Luoran worries is that the Wakan in her body has be more and more strong, but there is no sign of Bearing Essence. Without previous experience to follow, it is truly difficult.
She is even more worried that there are three rotating nebs in her pubic region. Does Bearing Essence also mean three golden elixirs?
The thing that the green light flower and the Wood wolf entered the space also makes Lin Luoran think about the two former Reiki changes in her body.
For the first time, she learned Fire Ball spell stealthily on the rooftop of Commander Qins vi. She put her spiritual mind into Fire Reiki molecule. In this way, a vein of Fire Reiki was formed in her body naturally.
For the second time, Lin Luoran drifted in the sea and trekked across the iceberg. She got the ice grass by ident. In the ice fields, she achieved thepletion of Training Qi at one stroke by the help of Water Reiki. Moreover, the Chaotic Reiki in her body has been differentiated into a vein of Water Reiki.
If the reason why the Fire Reiki could be felt for the first time was because the me fruit had been nted and the fire phoenix had already been there. Then the second time, the differentiation of the Water Reiki is because of ice grass and silver fish... So the third time, with the green light flower and Wood wolf... Is it possible that the Chaotic Reiki in her body and the space are in synch?
Yes, it must be so. This can exin why the bead space can directly convey Reiki to her and also why the promotion of her personal ability can bring more areas to the space.
It turns out that she and this mysterious space handed down from her ancestors have already been an inseparable whole when the blood is connected? She once thought that she was just a manager. She doesnt know the rtionship between space and her has already been inseparable on her path of improving personal ability.
Lin Luoran still doesnt know if space will be fine without her. However, if the space is separated from her, her intuition tells her what she will lose more than just a cheating device.
Does it mean losing everything or being killed directly? From the fact that she cant enter the cabin now, she knows the authority of space is obviously higher than her own. When can this unequal rtion be reversed?
Lin Luorans thoughts drift far away.
If she wants to bear Essence, maybe she must differentiate the Wood Wakan first.
The three nebs in her pubic region are spinning quietly. Lin Luoran does not restrict her spiritual mind and just let it drift away...
Away... Farther away... Is there any green wood under the snow?
Chapter 341 - Bearing Essence (III)
Chapter 341 Bearing Essence (III)
Compared with hot and energetic fire, wood is cold and weak. Leaping mes bring people a mixed feeling of safety and danger, but what about wood? Even towering trees may also be cut down by human beings and then made into tables, beds, soft white paper, and disposable wooden chopsticks.
Humans cannot have total control of fire, so they use it and fear it simultaneously. How about trees? They wont fight back, so people just use trees and dont hold them in awe.
Lin Luoran let her thoughts run wild, thinking of the spirit herbs with miraculous efficacy and Chinese herbal medicine of all kinds. Some of them are poisonous while some can save lives: nature is really a wonderful creator.
Compared with flexible and gentle water, wood is dull and stiff. Floods can also im most animals lives, including humans. Moreover, without water, crops cant grow and energy cannot be obtained. Gentle water, equally useful to mankind, always reminds people that it is not a spineless coward.
But what about wood?
Is wood really a coward?
Lin Luoran thinks of Eichhornia crassipe whosemon name is water hyacinth. The water hyacinth is native to the Amazon River Basin in South America, and blossom out strings of beautiful purple flowers in summer. Though it is a kind of aquatic nt that can purify waters and can be used for pig forage, its amazing reproduction ability facilitate them to upy waters in a short time. They block waterways, rob necessary sunshine and oxygen for nkton and fish sunshine, and break food chain... But it is not the fault of water hyacinths: they just want to survive.
They want to grow, so they can tolerate humans putting them in heavily polluted water. They absorb residual pesticides and heavy metal pollutants into their bodies. In summer, they are still abloom with gorgeous purple flowers. In theke filled with strings of fabulous purple flowers, who can know these green floating water hyacinths are poisonous?
Why do they strive so hard? For staying alive!
The essence of the Wood is vitality and inclusiveness
When green forage grass is eaten, it sends its seeds to animals stomachs. Excreted in the feces, seeds will break through the soil again in rain of theing year. As prosperous as a wildfire, it takes root in thisnd again, just like the reincarnation of its ancestors life.
When birds and beasts eat berries and nts, in feathers or in the dirt hidden in their ws, they may unknowingly carry seeds that cling to them for a ride. Flying overkes and mountains, these seeds can be spread to distant ces.
Some of these seeds are fortunate enough tond on a fertile in, however, they may still cant grow well. Perhaps just when they are out of the ground, they will be trampled by humans and chewed by cattle and sheep. But there are still some survivors. They will develop and mature, continuing to reproduce the next generation.
What about seeds that fall into the water and desert?
In the water, these seeds sprout after soaked. They cant cling to the soil so that they can only drift with the water and then die alone. Or maybe, generation after generation, they evolve into semi-aquatic nts.
In the desert, scorched by the sun, seeds their roots firmly in the sand to seek a little water. For absorbing hard-earned water and reducing evaporation, leaves evolve to the size of needles... Like the cactus.
How much do these fragile nts pay for survival?
These thoughts sh through Lin Luorans mind. She feels herself floating in the water and struggling in the desert with grass seeds. She is experiencing different lives.
To different species, a de of grass can be very humble or very great.
For humans, just one step can kill it. Nheless, for ants, the grass is also a towering tree.
Lin Luoran attaches her spiritual mind to a straw of grass in the valley. As time goes by, she gradually forgets her identity, as if she were born as grass.
As a grass, she is happy most of the time. She stretches out in the wind,municates with wildflowers, and looks down at the insects and ants passing by her roots. When it rains, her leaves are washed. Sweet water vapor from Snow Mountains makes her feel that all her pores are open.
Sometimes it hasnt rained for a long time, so there are intense expressions of terrestrial heat in the valley. Such kind of baking makes her drowsy.
Suddenly one day, a ck hoof steps on her. Lin Luoran is very frightened. However, her roots are deep in the soil so she cannot dodge it.
At that moment, she totally forgets she is actually a cultivator near Bearing Essence, who should not be afraid of a hoofing suddenly.
Unable to escape, she is trodden. Two of her leaves are broke off her body and she cant stand up anymore. At one moment, Lin Luoran suddenlyins about the injustice of God. She wonders why did God make her a weak creature that can only passively suffer without the ability of self-protection...
Meanwhile, Lin Luorans real body is in the closet, sitting on the trough.
The rolling, translucent, sticky, and warm liquid and the meltwater that constantly drips on her head are shaping her body, as the original green light flower.
Only in this kind of environment can green light flower of the Wood grow. Under these conditions, finding the origin of the Wood is naturally easier.
In this environment, nebs in her body constantly absorb the Wood Reiki gathered because of the special topography of the valley, and her Wakan bes thicker.
...
Unconsciously, four months have passed. At first, Lin Luoran got out of the closet frequently, so Ze Yitong did not feel lonely.
But this time, Ajia has not been out for a month.
As the spell bes invalid, the cered ice melts. Ze Yitong looks at meat, worrying it will decay and then be wasted. Soon the little girles up with a solution. She ties up stockpiled meat that Lin Luoran hunted for her with a leather rope, and then puts it on White Clouds back. Ze Yitong pleads with White Cloud to take it to Dun Zhu.
Taking the job as a messenger, White Clouds honorable days as the horse of heaven have gone forever. It epts its new destiny and carries dozens of pounds of meat. Before dawn, it puts the meat in front of Ze Yitong familys yurt.
Ze Yitong thinks it is a great pity that she doesnt have a bag. Otherwise, her mom and nana can also taste the rice and flour here. She loves the crystal chewy rice and white flour so much... Ze Yitong weeps while stuffs her mouth with grapes.
There are plenty of animals here to apany her and y with her and White Cloud is willing to carry her to see vast Snow Mountains. Besides, there is plenty of delicious food for her to eat and the warm climate here is always like spring... However, Ze Yitong is still missing home a lot.
She misses nanas buttered tea and how rusty Dun Zhu is when she helps with braiding hair.
White Cloud has sent so many letters without being noticed. Then maybe it is also fine if she goes back to check them on?
A few dayster, Lin Luoran still doesnt go out. Ze Yitong finally cant resist it. She stealthily rides White Cloud and sneaks back home.
White Cloud runs really fast, and Ze Yitong gets to the yurt before daybreak. Because its the familiar smell of its little owner, the dog does not bark. Cattle and sheep are also quiet. She tiptoes in. By the moonlight, she can see the sleeping faces of Dun Zhu and nana.
In just four months, nana looks ten years older than when she saw herst. As for mom Dun Zhu, her face is ghastly skinny.
How worried they must be when their only daughter is missing!
Ze Yitong identally knocks against a wooden bowl and then Dun Zhu turns over. She suddenly remembers what Lin Luoran told her. If she still wants to live her peaceful life, now Dun Zhu and nana cannot see her with a broken arm... Even if they are not scared by the strangeness of a regrown broken arm, they will still be very sad when they see her with only one arm.
Ze Yitong holds back her tears and runs out of the yurt. She rides on the horse immediately.
Mothers and daughters hearts are closely linked together. Dun Zhu wakes up from her sleep. She can feel her daughters breath was just beside her a few seconds ago. Dun Zhu pulls away the felt and chases out quickly.
Under the dim sky, there is only a flying white horse. It runs on the spring grasnd and soon disappears under the horizon.
Ze Yitong, mom knows its you... You came back, didnt you?
The only thing that answers her is the roaring wind on the grasnd.
...
Back in the valley, Ze Yitong finally cant hold her tears anymore.
She gets down from White Clouds back and squats on the grass. Her tears stream down her face and fall on a pile of grass trampled by wild horses currently.
While she is crying, she has no idea that Lin Luorans spiritual mind is attached to a draw of this grass.
Lin Luoran wakes up from her deep slumber. She can feel hot and salty drops of water. Is it raining?
Its not raining, but a little girls mncholy tears.
She is so touched by the grief that she forgets she is only a grass. She has so muchpassion for this little crying girl and really wants tofort her. However, she is just a grass broken off by wild horses. All she can do now is twist her leaves in the wind, which looks very funny.
Looking at the broken grasss strange dance, Ze Yitong turns tears toughter.
A bright smile drives away sadness. Seeing that, the grass is stunned, and then it suddenly understands the meaning of life.
Live, live for this smile.
Live, live for the tears several seconds ago.
Live, live for this beautiful world, for the more beautifulndscape outside the valley.
I am just a humble grass, but I also have my own pain, sorrow, pity, and happinessthese are the essence of life.
Lin Luoran suddenly opens her eyes in the stone trough.
The fast-rotating nebs inside her absorb unyielding life under the snow in the mountains. The moment she opens her eyes, the chaos neb differentiates a green neb.
The Wood has been separated!
The four nebs are still moving at high speed. She continues to take in the endless Wood Reiki and transforms it into Wakan.
Red the Fire, blue the Water, white the Chaos Wakan, and new green the Wood: the four colors interweave into a majestic spectacleas they rotate, they be smaller and smaller. Are they inpression?
In the Sea of Reiki of the pubic region, four rotating nebs represent different elements. Lin Luoran knows this moment is extremely critical. Passing this test, she will be a cultivator of Bearing Essence, taking another step forward in her personal ability... Failing it, maybe she will lose all her personal ability and then die?
Trampled grass can still be revitalized, so can she!
Lin Luoran smiles. Nebs in her pubic region seem to know her thoughts. They condense and then rotate at a greater speed.
Are they condensing into a golden elixir?
She is not short of Reiki or state of mind. At the moment, the only thing she can do is quietly waiting for the aplishment of this step of Bearing Essence.
Lin Luoran cant wait to see her own golden elixir.
Chapter 342 - The Gift Package of Bearing Essence
Chapter 342 The Gift Package of Bearing Essence
How could there be four golden elixirs?!
It is spring and flowers blossom everywhere. Naqu grasnd is getting closer to summer. At this time, Lin Luoran finally seeds in Bearing Essence! After bearing Essence, her appearance hasnt changed much, only excreting smelly sweat and ck dirt. Now her skin is more and more like jade in texture. Lin Luoran notices her bones seem to have developed again. Her fingers are longer and slender, and she is a few centimeters taller. Now Lin Luoran is 1.72 meters tall.
Outside the center of Chuan province, this height is just average among the younger generations with better and better nutrition.
In fact, Lin Luoran is worried about the four golden elixirs with different colors in her pubic region. The white one is slightlyrger in the middle as usual. The remaining three small golden elixirs, red, blue, and green ones are like satellites defending the White elixir. There is a circle of Wakan on the surface of each of the four elixirs. Moreover, her pubic region is always in a state of nebr mist. All of these make the four round things work as a small gxyis it going to be a sr system with nines? Uh, Pluto was fired, so there are only eights.
With no reference, Lin Luoran does not know the influence of these four golden elixirs. Do they only share the original strength of the Bearing Essence period, or make her stronger than an ordinary Bearing Essence cultivator?
She doesnt have time to check up on space. When her personal ability is stable, she leaves the closet where she undergoes her closed-door training.
Calcting roughly, she has been in closed-door training for two months. Has Ze Yitong run out of food?
Lin Luoran finds the little girl who is basking on the top of the Snow Mountains. The early summer melts the snow. Gullies in the Snow Mountains are filled with piercing ice water. Ze Yitong is circling around the top of the Snow Mountains with White Cloud following behind.
Noticing its owners smell, White Cloud runs over. Apparently, it is trying to be cute. But it is so beautiful that its acting is still very natural and elegant.
Ajia ... I miss you so much.
It isnt until White Cloud disappears that Ze Yitong finally notices Lin Luoran who is standing not far behind her and looking at her.
In just half a year, the little girl has grown several centimeters. She wants to show off and runs into Lin Luorans arms. Before the new year, she marked a ce on Lin Luorans body as her height record. But she soon finds the ce has also floated up a bit.
Its so frustrating. Has Ajia also grown taller?
They ride back to the valley together on White Cloud. Sure enough, the ice has melted away in the cer, leaving only a pool of water. However, Ze Yitong is not a fool. She has used geothermal heating to make some meat into bacon. But for perishable fruit, it cant stay fresh since the ice melted. Ze Yitong has not eaten fruit for a long time.
s, its really hard for her to be frugal again since she knows the taste of luxury!
Ajia, can you really heal my arm? Eating fresh fruit really makes Ze Yitong happy. But this little girl knows to keep things inside now. Lin Luoran has caught the worry that appears from time to time in her eyes.
Lin Luoran nods solemnly. She is not only convincing Ze Yitong but also herself.
Healing her is not a simple thing that can be done in one or two days. In order to make the little girl happy, Lin Luoran gives her a red coral ne as she promised earlier. The red corales from the Dragon Pce, and she will never forget the feeling of stealing things from herself. Lin Luoran is very extravagant; she just takes the thickest part and carves it into hundreds of coral beads. She ties these beads and sessfully makes a ne for Ze Yitong.
Lin Luoran also casually takes white paper to fold a paper crane. Precious as the red coral ne is, the small paper crane dancing around is obviously more attractive than a ne for Ze Yitong.
When Ze Yitong is still studying the magic paper crane, Lin Luoran shes into the space.
She has got ready forrger space, but its size suddenly doubles at a single stroke. Isnt it...? This surprisees so soon that she is numb with shock for a moment.
In addition to the space increased in thete Laying Foundation period, now the space covers an area of almost ten acres. Lin Luoran looks at the space and sighs. If these ten acres ofnd are totally used to nt vegetables and trees, wont it be too wasteful? It will be perfect if it is divided into regions.
Just like a farm game of the earthly life, the field shall be divided into several levels. Farnd for spirit herbs should gather the richest Reiki of the whole space... As for vegetables and trees, there is no need to waste much Reiki on them.
Luo Luoran is just thinking about it casually when the ground under her feet suddenly shakes. She is still at a loss, and then she sees that the space really does what she wants. After shaking for a while, it is divided into three regions.
The soil on the two acres ofnd next to the tiny pond turns red. Most Reiki of the tiny pond seems to be locked in this region. All spirit medicine is transnted on this red soil.
The soil on the two acres ofnd where Chinese medicinal herbs were nted bes ck. The remaining vegetable, fruit trees, and other trees are moved to six acres of yellow soil.
Do her thoughts summon the three kinds of red, ck, and yellow soil with apparently different fertilized level? Lin Luoran thinks for a while. Except for the two acres of soil for spirit medicine and spirit herbs, the boundary between ck and yellow soil doesnt have to be too strict. Fruit and vegetables can be nted on these two kinds of soil, which is convenient for her to pick depending on different situations.
She is just thinking about it, and the space changes again. This time, there is no rumbling. Some trees and vegetables exchange their positions with some Chinese herbal medicine silently.
Lin Luoran blinks nkly. She cant help closing her eyes and screaming, Fire phoenix, whats going on?
Fire phoenix cleans its ear and jumps out of the wooden hut, Why are you yelling in the morning? Its really bad to disturb peoples dreams.
Lin Luoran wants to correct two things. First, the soul of the departed does not need to sleep. Second, phoenix is not people... In the end, Lin Luoran needs phoenix to dispel her confusion, so she doesnt say anything to provoke it.
Oh, you have figured it out by yourself? Fire Phoenix takes a tour around the space, showing highly appreciation for Lin Luoran s work.
Lin Luoran has a subtle feeling. Maybe because of the Wood wolf taken in or her Bearing Essence, she is more closely connected with space and it feels good. Now space does not stay above her patronizingly. As for what the differences are among the things grown in soil with different colors, she still needs to look for the answer in practice.
Knowing her question, fire phoenix says casually, You still havent noticed a bigger surprise yet.
Is there a bigger surprise in space? Its really a piece of unexpected news for Lin Luoran. Is it like when you y a game, you get a gift package after upgrading? She haunts the fire phoenix to find out the truth. However, the yful fire phoenix just flutters the gorgeous feathers in its tail and slips back to the wooden hut. She follows it and identally stumbles by the door. Lin Luoran thinks she will be bounced back by the gummy-bear-like inhibition as usual, but unexpectedly, she passes through itfalling to the ground and eating a mouthful of mud.
Lin Luoran doesnt have time to care about her awkwardness. She breathes the air of the inhibition, which is as addictive as drugs.
How rich the Reiki is!
Inhibition is broken: is this the surprise that fire phoenix talked about? No, its not correct. The truth is inhibition is still covering the entire small wooden hut, but now she can pass through it. The real surprise is that she can finally step into the small wooden hut in the scope of inhibition!
Lin Luoran pulls her dress up and walks along the stone road. She hesitates in front of the ordinary wooden door.
What is in store for her?
Lin Luoran is a little nervous. She finally gathers up courage, makes up her mind and pushes open the wooden doorwhen she opens the door a crack that isrge enough for a person, a green shadow rushes to her!
Does she trigger the inhibition?
Or the gift package of bearing essence she imagines is just bringing her to the wooden hut and testing her?
Chapter 343 - Momos Present, Pearl
Chapter 343 Momos Present, Pearl
The green shadow rushing over is actually wood wolf which feels deeply resentful towards Lin Luoran. Of course, it doesnt have the chance to hurt her. As soon as its heades out, it is pped by fire phoenix and falls on the ground.
This monster wolf always lives a miserable life before or after its death. As a wolf that masters arts of nature, it couldnt beat Lin Luoran when it was alive. Now it is dead, it cant defeat fire phoenix. Its tragedy can beparable to Shakespeares.
Seeing that the wolf is under control, Lin Luoran pays no more attention to it. This small wooden hut is much bigger than it looks. Viewed from where Lin Luoran stands, there is arge living room, a small antique wooden building, and many closed wooden doors. This ce looks like an ancient inn.
Lin Luoran sees the little silver fishing out of a room on the first floor with her own eyes.
She is curious about everything here. Observing carefully, she finds there are five rooms on the first floor and a circle of things on the second floor. Little silver fish says they all live on the first floor. Lin Luoran wants to visit their rooms very much but is rejected by little silver fish.
Your room is the first room on the second floor. Go up on your own.
The first room on the second floor... Seeing the encouragement in silver fishs eyes, Lin Luoran raises her foot and walks to the second floor. She doesnt know how many years old the small wooden building is. When she steps on, the creaking sound makes her suspect these stairs will break off at any time.
She feels like today is a decoding day. She breaks through the inhibition, gets into the wooden hut, and she even has her own room in it.
Then what is in the room?
Will there be anything waiting for her?
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath and pushes open the door of the room on the second floor. A gust of wind blows over. Lin Luoran rolls her eyes. It cant be less creative! Again?
But looking downstairs, she realizes fire phoenix, silver fish, and wood wolf are all on the first floor. Then where does the wind insidee from?
Lin Luorans heart tightens.
The wooden door is suddenly opened from the inside. She sees nobody but hears a sound. A little girl is giggling.
She is not the only human being in the space? Lin Luoran cannot help but take two steps back. She is so shocked that she misses the nostalgia in the eyes of fire phoenix.
For how many years her voice hasnt been heard?
The wooden door is opened. In Lin Luorans alertness, she sees a little girl who is no more than seven or eight years old. That girls fair hair has done up in a bun. She jumps out and runs to Lin Luoran.
Ah, youre here. She raises her head. Unlike the alertness in Lin Luorans eyes, her tone is very intimate.
...
Ah, youre here.
Its like an old friend says hello to her, but Lin Luoran doesnt know where the intimate feelinges from. However, looking at the little girls pure and spotless eyes, Lin Luoran unconsciously feels very friendly toward her from the bottom of the heart. She is sure that she never met this little girl before, so where does this weird intimacy feelinge from?
The little girl doesnt go downstairs. She doesnt even look at the three souls of departed. She just reaches out her little hand to grab Lin Luoran and drags her into the room.
The ordinary wooden door separates this room and the outside into two different worlds. There is a vague sense of sorrow in fire phoenixs cold eyes. The wood wolf doesnt notice that and is still provoking it recklessly. Fire phoenix ws it heavily, almost smashing its newly-condensed soul of departed. Wood wolf finally doesnt dare to be rash anymore.
Well, is space entertaining? The little girl sits on the bed and looks at Lin Luoran, putting her head in her hands.
Lin Luoran is in a daze. She thinks there will be something in the room. But in fact, it is almost the same as her room in Lins vi. To be exact, its closer to the room she used to imagine when she was young. Large floor-to-ceiling ss through which can see fields of space, a veil-like curtain, a soft andfortable bed, warm and simple wallpaper, a wardrobe, a dressing table, and a newptop on the desk... Hey, Isnt it a mixture of the past and present?
She is dazzling for a long time. Then she realizes what the little girl asked, Is space entertaining? So, space is just for entertainment? Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. She really doesnt know who the girl is. Such space is nothing else but entertainment in this mysterious girls eyes.
Yes, its very entertaining. If you have to consider it as a game, space is much more entertaining than some vegetable growing games in the real world. Lin Luoran is just telling the truth.
The little girl changes her position of chin resting, Hearing you say so, Im really relieved. It means giving you space is really worthwhile. By the way, whats your name?
Now Lin Luoran is all seriousness. Is this little baby girl in front of her really the original owner of space?
Lin Luoran, Lin-Luo-Ran.
The little girl dips some tea and draws on the desk. Is it correct?
Lin Luoran looks at the table and her face flushes. She thinks she has known enough words, but she still cant recognize the three words the little girl writes.
However, she also never knows that someone can write the three words Lin-Luo-Ran in such an elegant way as painting.
She thinks about it, and also imitates the little girl, dipping some tea. She writes her own name in all fonts she knows. The little girl keeps smiling and staring at her, asking her many questions from time to time.
Lin Luoran writes her own name in all ways she knows. It seems that the little girl still cant understand. Lin Luoran is a little bit dispirited.
The little girlforts her, When I learned to write, he said I should not learn other words. Its not your problem.
She looks like only seven or eight years old and her voice is also very cute, however, her state of mind can be much more mature than Lin Luorans. She distracts Lin Luoran s attention easily.
They talk for half an hour. On the first floor, fire phoenix is uneasy. It wants to go upstairs several times, but eventually, it controls itself.
On the second floor, Lin Luoran has forgotten her original intention of asking questions about the secret of space. The little girl is always guiding their conversation.
Talking for so long, did I tell you my name? He always said that my memory was bad. It is so true. The little girls eyes narrow into crescents. My name is Momo. Dont forget it!
Lin Luoran nods subconsciously. Momo pats her head, I forget important things whenever I speak. This sacred pearl space is very funny. If you have any questions, you can ask Reddie.
Who is Reddie? Lin Luoran faintly gets a bad feeling about it.
Momos eyes widen. Dont you know Reddie? It has a pretty tail and can breathe fire. It is very docile...
Lin Luoran is almost choked. Is this little girl talking about fire phoenix downstairs? Yes, its tail is pretty. Of course, the fire phoenix can spit fire. Docile? How is it docile? And also, its name is Reddie. Thats really hrious!
Momo suddenly takes Lin Luorans hands and looks at her all over, You are more beautiful than I was. I dont know if he likes this type... Can you promise me you will take care of him for me in the future?
Lin Luoran begins to feel ufortable under her stare, Who is he? The cultivators vow is under the watch of Tao of nature, so she cant make a rash promise.
Momo thinks about it and reaches out to make a water mirror. The figure in the mirror freezes Lin Luoran.
Its the man in robe! The man in robe who wrote golden characters!
Feeling that the temperature of Momos palm is falling, Lin Luoran wakes up from her shock. Momo sees Lin Luoran bowing her head without a word, and she smiles, Is it too much to ask? Thats okay. Just forget it.
Lin Luoran frowns, Your hands are so cold.
Momo jerks her hand out. She nods and smiles casually, Yeah, because Im going back.
Going back... Where?
In Lin Luorans searching look, just as to confirm what she said, the little girls body, which is originally the same as a real persons, gradually bes transparent
Momo! Lin Luoran reaches out to catch her, but Momos whole body is floating in the air.
Ive waited for years to see you. Dont worry. Im just sleepy and Im going back to sleep. Momo is still smiling but tearse out of her eyes.
Her tears turn into a crystalline tear pearl. Momo throws it to Lin Luorans hands.
When Lin Luoran sees the little girl shedding tears, she feels the same way so she also cries. Her tears and the condensed tear pearl merge together, emitting crystal light.
Lin Luoran... Its really a better name than Momo. Does he like this kind of name better? The little girl mumbles. Turning into a breeze, shepletely disappears in the room.
Lin Luoran is all alone now. She feels the whole thing is kind of dreamlike.
...
Lin Luoran rushes downstairs, Who is Momo? Why do I also cry when she cries? Why do I feel happy when she smiles?
Fire phoenixs mouth twitches unnaturally, Because youre stupid.
Lin Luoran is furious. Fire phoenix squints its eyes, Did she give you something?
Lin Luoran spreads her hands, revealing the tear pearl mixed together. Wood wolf shows a coveted look on one side. It wants to rob it regardless of how powerful fire phoenix is but fire phoenix takes it first. It melts the tear pearl into the space between Lin Luorans eyebrows.
The unknown stuff goes free in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness. When it sees the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture, it hides into it.
Wood wolf shows its teeth and makes a terrible look, Bullying... You guys go too far in bullying me!
Even Lin Luoran thinks it is annoying. She sets her face against it, Now we have enough time. Dont you have some confession to make?
Fire Phoenix gloats and takes silver fish back to their own rooms.
Seeing wood wolf eating humble pie, Lin Luoran touches the space between her eyebrows. Instead of answering her questions, the appearance of Momo makes her more confusing.
She remembers the sacred pearl space belongs to the man in robe in the dream. However, Momo said she gave the sacred pearl to hercan it be like this: the man in robe originally owned the sacred pearl. Then he gave it to Momo. Finally, the pearl ends up in Lin Luorans hand?
Not only so, the little girl also gave her a tear pearl that she doesnt even know what it is used for.
If the Momo she just saw is like a remnant, then where are the real man in robe and Momo now?
Lin Luoran walks out of the wooden hut. Suddenly she remembers something and pats her own head. The appearance of Momo disrupted her n. She was intended to ask fire phoenix about how to regrow the arm.
Reddie... Reddie,e out soon!
Chapter 344 - Dragon Marrow Makes the Arm Regrow
Chapter 344 Dragon Marrow Makes the Arm Regrow
In the steaming pool, the little girl Ze Yitong is naked. Her whole body is soaked in hot spring water except her small head and some parts of the shoulders.
Lin Luoran is holding a small bowl half full of ck liquid in her hand. The liquid is gleaming with a touch of golden pink light when she stirs it.
Ajia, can it really cure my arm? Ze Yitongs eyes flicker. She swallows the saliva in her mouth.
In half a year, the wound on her broken arm has healed long ago, leaving hyperstic flesh that is not good-looking at all. The pink flesh makes the wound look kind of horrible.
Ze Yitong has watched it for so long, so she has been used to it. What makes Ze Yitong drool is the medicine Lin Luoran is brewing. The strange smell makes people salivate. Is such a thing really for healing?
Lin Luoran feels the power of the medicine andughs, Little foodie, it is definitely used to treat injuries. However, its gonna hurt. Can you hold it?
Ze Yitong nods violently. If she has to choose between temporary sharp pain and losing arm forever, she will definitely choose the former.
Lin Luoran frightens her, If you make any sudden movements, your arm will deviate. At that time, you may cry even harder.
Ze Yitongs face wrinkles into a ball. When Lin Luoran sees that she finally stops moving, she applies the medicine to the wound of her broken arm carefully.
The ck medical concoction shining gold is insoluble in water. But when it prates into Ze Yitongs wound, it disappears in a blink. Lin Luoran carefully considers the dosage and then she puts away the remaining medicine.
She is not stingy, but this spirit medicine is very precious.
This dark thing is exactly the dragon marrow from the Dongting Dragon Pce. Dragons bodies are very powerful so the regeneration function of their marrow is naturally iparable. However, if someone wants to do things like regrow an arm with dragon marrow, ordinary cultivators cant get these precious materials. As for mighty cultivators, they dont even need this function. Besides, the dragon nationality is very powerful. For all the reasons above, the efficacy of dragon marrow is not widely known.
Dragon marrow has an extraordinary regeneration function. Therefore, ordinary people like Ze Yitong could not even bear a little of it, if she had not fed with spirit rice and fruit provided by Lin Luoran to build up her body for half a year.
Lin Luoran wants to use the remaining medicine on the little cultivator who lost his arm when besieging the Blood Linest time.
Although the dragon marrow is precious, if it can make a girl like Ze Yitong smile again, it is totally worthwhile in Lin Luorans view.
In the hot spring, Ze Yitong has begun to wiggle.
The warm water in the pool makes her blood flow faster so the medicine works faster. It is time for Ze Yitong feeling the pain.
A persons arm, including the days when it develops in his mothers body, will literally be shaped when his body is upright and mature. Regrowing Ze Yitongs broken arm in a short time by dragon marrow will bring severe pain of cell division, which is enough to make this 12-year-old girl wander in hell.
What a tough little girl! Lin Luoran has so muchpassion for her seeing that she is sweating but still gritting her teeth without a word.
A gentle Wood Wakan is sent into Ze Yitongs body, making the little girl fall asleep.
Lin Luoran guesses she needs a few days to wake up. In such a tense moment, she shouldnt be alone at all times. So Lin Luoran chooses to just sit by the spring.
Vines are everywhere in the valley. She is so bored that she extracts all the fibers of the Wood. Such materials can definitely not stand Strange Fire if they are used in refining weapons.
But now, they are perfect for testing Bolus Fire.
Lin Luorans palm bursts forth a small me. Its four colors intertwined with each other closely, extremely beautiful.
This is not the Fire Spell, but Bolus Fire which Lin Luoran gained after bearing Essence. This kind of soft fire, stable and longsting, is really the best kind of fire for making elixir and refining weapons.
Fibers of vines turn into a pool of green water in Bolus Fire. Under the guidance of Lin Luorans fingers, thin and crystal silk threads are drawn out.
It seems like a good idea to use these silk threads to make a dress as a gift for Ze Yitongs regrown arm?
...
Ze Yitong faintly remembers she had a long dream. In the dream, she wore gorgeous Tibetan clothes and jumped into her moms arms. Everyone cheered for her return and lit a bonfire. Themb was sizzling on the fire, making White Cloud really hungry and cant help sneezing.
She suddenly opens her eyes, only seeing the cave where she has lived for half a year.
She doesnt know how long she has been in the hot spring. Because of water vapor, Ze Yitongs hair is very wet and against her ears, making her very ufortable. She reaches out and pushes back wisps of hair beside her ear. She suddenly freezes.
The arm she stretched out is the arm that had been broken.
Ze Yitong opens her eyes wide. Her right arm is intact at this time. Compared with before, there is no difference... No, there are differences... for example, the brown scar on her elbow which is left by a burn near the fire at the age of six now disappears. This is a brand-new arm!
Ze Yitong isparing her two good arms, jumping happily in the hot spring pool.
After jumping, she is tired and she discovers Lin Luoran is not here. Ze Yitong gets up from the hot spring pool and finds her old clothes missing.
There is a new dress on the haystack. She picks it up and puts it in front of her body. Its her size.
Is it for her? This dress is too beautiful!
Ze Yitong holds it in her hand. The fabric is smoother than silk. Its green and its cuffs, cor, and the hem are iid with soft fur. The hem is decorated with numerous green round beads. Ze Yitong cant recognize these beads are all jadeite carvings, but she knows pearls. Looking at the colorful pearl nes, Ze Yitongs mouth is big enough to swallow an eggmom always said sorry to her for not having enough money to give her the best Tibetan dress. If her mom Dun Zhu sees this dress, she will be ecstatic.
Ze Yitong carefully puts on the dress.
Well, its a bit thin, so it is a pity that she may not be able to wear it when she is out of the valley.
The little girl is swayed by considerations of gain and loss. Out of the cave, she sees Lin Luoran standing in front of White Cloud, looking at her with a big smile.
Ajia... she calls. Then her eyes turn red. Ze Yitong calls her Ajia, but she knows that Lin Luoran is not her actual Ajia. After getting her memory back, Lin Luoran is powerful enough to do everything, like a holy fairy in Snow Mountains. How can ordinary herders as them have any rtionship with her?
However, why is Ajia still so good to her?
Setting her broken arm for her, making her a coral ne, and giving her a nice Tibetan dress...
Lin Luoran sees the tears in the little girls eyes. She crouches down tofort her, A crying little girl is not beautiful. Its cold outside the valley. Here, wear this hat.
This is an equally good-looking white hat with the red round coral beads mixed with green emeralds. Ze Yitong almost falls in love with it at a nce.
Are we going home? Ze Yitong puts on the hat and beads hang down to her forehead. The little girl has benefited more than just regrowing a broken arm. The skin all over her body is refreshed, and now she looks not less than any city girl.
Yes, we go home. Lin Luoran lifts her onto White Cloud and she also jumps on the horse.
Go home. It is not only Ze Yitong who needs to go home, but herself, who has been away from home for a year, is also going back home.
...
White Cloud is very fast, so theye down from Snow Mountains and cross the Silver Lake very soon. After crossing several grassy hills, Lin Luoran has already seen the familiar yurt.
Dun Zhu is packing the forage. Hearing White Clouds hissing, she looks up. One nce is sufficient to make her tears flow down.
Mothers and daughters hearts are closely tied together. They havent seen each other for half a year. Now Ze Yitongsplexion is not what it used to be. She is in an extremely gorgeous Tibetan dress. Regardless of all these things, Dun Zhu still recognizes her at a nce. She is her daughter who has been missing for half a year!
Ze Yitong... Anar...
Ze Yitong dismounts from the horse and rushes into Dun Zhus arms.
Lin Luorans eyes be wet. Anar, she hasnt heard this name for a long time.
Life is an unstoppable journey. On the grasnd, she watches the sun rise and fall. When the wind blows, the grass bends, and then cattle and sheep appear. She cant live this life forever, but she will always remember her days as Anar.
Herding sheep, cutting grass, making Tibetan butter, joining in horse racing... they are an aria, worthy of being treasured by Lin Luoran forever.
Speaking of home, she has another one on Naqu grasnd.
Dun Zhu wipes her tears, Safety is the most important thing. Its the most important thing. Anar and Ze Yitong, you are finally back.
Chapter 345 - Lin Luodongs Gossip
Chapter 345 Lin Luodongs Gossip
There is still thest sense of spring in the wind of May, and Rong City is filled with bustling crowds of people. Because her memory was sealed, Lin Luoran seems to go through apletely different life in just one year.
She now sees Rong City from the perspective of a Bearing Essence cultivatorWell, whether she is in Laying Foundation or Bearing Essence, this is still an extremely important ce in her life. When she failed in persuading Ze Yitong and her families toe to Rong City, this is the ce that makes her anxious and wants to be back soon on her sword.
Lins vi is quiet. Lin Luoran opens the door in doubt.
There is no one in the house. Its really strange. Lin Luoran wants to surprise them but now its impossible. She touches her nose awkwardly.
Later in the evening, her big apprentice Yuan Yees home tiredly. Seeing his grandmaster sitting in the hall, he is surprised and also full of grievances.
Grandmaster, do you advance to the next level again?
In the past, in the eyes of Yuan Ye, his grandmaster with the personal ability of Laying Foundation was like a mountain he could only look up to. But now he cant even know how powerful she is. She is as inclusive as the ocean.
Yuan Ye scratches his head. Why does he use the word again? Because his grandmasters breakthrough really happens too fast.
Lin Luoran nods, Its just Bearing Essence. There is still a long way to go. Lets work together... Anyway, why are you alone?
Yuan Ye almost falls down. Its just Bearing Essence... Its just Bearing Essence... Come on, Master grandmaster! You are talking about Bearing Essence! When Lin Luoran mentions people of the family, Yuan Ye feels aggrieved, Grandmaster, they are all in the capital, but they didnt take me there!
Lin Luoran kicks him. It is really ridiculous for a grown man to be cute and pouty.
After questioning details, she realizes she returns at a bad time. Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Zeng Tian, Li Xier, and even Goldie, they all flew to the capital together the day before she returned. Even honest Rong Donglin has skipped off work. Oh, and little nanny Sister Rong, who has worked for the Lin family for a year, also followed her brother and took off duty.
The whole Lin family has been to the capital. It must because of Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian who study in the capital. ording to reliable news from Yuan Ye, Lin Luodong, the young master of the Lin family, seems to have a girlfriend in university in less than a yearHello, you guys just want to make fun of Luodong, dont you?
Yuan Ye adds highly coloured details to it. He only hopes his grandmaster can wave her hands and then takes him to the capital together.
Why is he always the man taking the ce of a watchdog?
Book flight for this afternoon, two tickets.
Lin Luoran will never admit the fire of gossip is burning bright in her heart. Well, she must maintain her character as a grandmaster in front of her apprentice. Lin Luoran deceives herself that she merely concerns about her brother.
Yuan Ye runs away happily, but there is another guest hereAs soon as Lin Luoran enters this house, the female monster Yang Lisha with a nose as keen as a drug-detecting dog has followed immediately. Yang Lisha always doesnt enter from the front door but goes over the wall. Lin Luoran is very displeased with this bad habit beyond her understanding. But Lin Luoran can also never understand how shocked Yang Lisha is now.
As a monster vine with long life, Yang Lisha has seen many cultivators. Though its not as plentiful as ckberries, still, among all of them, if Lin Luoran says her talent of self-cultivation is the second, probably no one dares to say he is the first.
You have actually borne Essence!
Lin Luoran is almost choked, Its like you really dont want me to bear Essence.
Yang Lisha shakes her head, staring at Lin Luoran with tons of curiosity. Thinking of the Tower of Babel journey or her horrible self-cultivation speed, the female monster can assert that this female cultivator who once had poor ability must have a huge secret.
Crazy Jiang Shang cant teach such a apprentice!
To be honest, originally I was not optimistic about your n to find Mount Peni. With bad personal ability, even if you find the spirit mountain, you still cant go into it.
Lin Luoran peels an orange, How about now? Feeling more confident because of my personal ability of Bearing Essence?
Yang Lisha cannot helpughing, Only you younger generations who have not seen the prosperous times of personal ability will value Bearing Essence so much. Even if ten cultivators with the same personal ability as you work together, they still cant even touch Peni... Well, but if its you, maybe it is possible.
Lin Luoran is really confused by Yang Lisha. When Lin Luoran asks the female monster more things, she refuses to talk.
You need to consider it carefully. If you go to Peni, nobody knows when you can go back. When you decide the day to leave,e to the flower shop and find me. Of course, you must trade for the soul wood.
Finishing her sentences, the female monster leaves elegantly.
Yang Lisha stops and looks back at Lins vi. As a well-known monster, what she believes in is not the personal ability of the Bearing Essence, but the person Lin Luoran. This female cultivator has tenacity inside her, which is really rare.
She feels she kind of likes this female cultivator.
They all have simr obsessions.
Lin Luoran wants her mother to get the Taoist root, and she wants sleeping Voiddy to wake up.
...
Lin Luoran doesnt have time to explore Yang Lishas mind. She also doesnt want to face the slightly serious topic of when to leave for the time being. Yuan Ye and she have already been on the ne to the capital at this moment.
She hasnt told Mr. Lin about it yet because she wants it to be a total surprise. Anyway, Yuan Ye knows their hotel so the two can find the ce urately.
Far away in the capital, Lin Luodong is now walking together with a gentle girl on a tree-lined avenue on the campus. He suddenly sneezes for no reason.
In the past two days, he always had a feeling that someone is peeking. As a small cultivator with the ocean of consciousness and Qi, Lin Luodong repeatedly checks his surroundings. Making sure everything is normal, he continues to talk with the girl.
Although its early summer, arent your clothes too thin? The girls cheeks blush. She cares for Lin Luodongs body after hearing him sneezing.
Invisible onlookers stare at Lin Luodong. Jeans and a ck shirt... As a cultivator, his clothes are not too thin for May. On the contrary, the girl next to him wears a short-sleeved T-shirt, a pleated skirt, and silk stockings. She looks delicate and pretty, but what she wears is actually thin.
A girl will doll herself up for him who loves her. There must be something between them.
Lin Luodong, as gentle as jade, is walking with a cuddly young girl. This scene is like the pure love scenes in movies. Everyone will think this way.
Lin Luodong shakes off the feeling of being watched. He sends the girl back to her dorm and then turns back.
He pretends to walk through the tree-lined avenue casually. When he passes thewn, he suddenlyunches an Earth spell
In broad daylight, the ground suddenly sinks and then he hears a sound of ouch. Eventually, someone identally falls into the bottom of the pit.
What a bad son!
Mini World can no longer hold on. With personal ability, Li Xier, Mr. Lin, and Zeng Tian are fine. As an ordinary person, Mrs. Lin is so close to falling over in the pit which suddenly appears. She cant help butin.
When light disperses, Lin Luodong sees Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Li Xier, Zeng Tian, Rong Donglin and his younger sister are all here on the grass. He is totally stunned.
Lin Luodong thinks he has a strange feeling because of other cultivators who have bad intentions. Who knows his family will actually peep at him?
The teenager can feel his throbbing temples, mom, dad, sister Li, why are you here?
What he wants to ask more is why you guyse here secretly!
They push each other around. One says the weather is good in the capital. One says the school scenery is okay. But nobody answers his question.
Lin Luodong nces over Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin looks like a gentleman. Mrs. Lin is still crying about how frightened she is, Lin Luodong is a bad son, or something like that. Li Xier only stares at him with big and innocent eyes. Want to see clues in her eyes? Sorry, there is nothing in natural cuties eyes... Hey, who can tell him what is going on?
On the other side, at the corner of the dorm building, Huang Weijian stops wisely.
Goldiends on his arm. Beside Huang Weijian is the huffed little girl Wei Xue.
For their great friendship, Huang Weijian decides at such a moment, he should not initiatively stand out and tell Lin Luodong he himself is the spy who sold him out.
Anyhow, he did it for brotherhood!
Huang Weijian nces at Wei Xue beside him and sighs at how insensitive Lin Luodong is in some aspects.
Chapter 346 - Dinner at Qins Villa
Chapter 346 Dinner at Qins Vi
In this century-old famous school of Huaxia, it is an unwritten rule that students show families and friendsing to visit around the campus. But Lin Luodongs friends and rtives are so great a crowd of people. Among them, Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Zeng Tian, and Li Xier are all cultivators. They all have the remarkable temperament, not to mention appearance. At first sight, people may find out they are unordinary. Such arge group of people is really striking on campus.
When Huang Weijian and Wei Xue get the message ande to join them, the team is even more attractive.
Lin Luodong is outgoing and gentle. Huang Weijian is introverted and modest. They are all cultivators. No matter how hard they try to keep a low profile, they are still very special among all students. Wei Xue is also aely girl. These three people are the famous iron triangle of the University of Hua. They all have their own fans.
On the tree-lined avenue, Li Xier cracks a smile. A student of the University of Hua almost runs into the light pole. Lin Luodong sees it and thinks these dangerous people cannot stay here anymore. They decide to change to another ce.
But where?
The Lin Family really knows a lot of people in the capital.
Master Guos house is at the base. It has a check reception of all peopleing in and may investigate all visitors ancestors. Well, it exaggerates. But still, how can they have fun at the base? Plus, its said that Master Mu is in his critical moment of closed-door training. Maybe they can only go to Qins vi.
Li Xier curls her lips, You should get an apartment near the school. Your dormitory looks really small.
Her parvenu tone makes Wei Xue ufortable. The cheapest apartment near the University of Hua still costs more than 40,000 yuan per square meter. It costs several million to buy any apartment nearby.
Wei Xue has got to know the Lin family is a cultivator family just now. She spent lots of time with the Lin family when she was a child, so she doesnt think they are as arrogant as cultivators in the legend. After struggling for a while, she chooses to treat it with amon feeling.
In earthly life, people think so much of power and wealth. Wei Xue does not know the Lin family owns the huge industry Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. With different perspectives, Li Xier doesnt show off her wealth on purpose.
Since they came to the capital for tourism, Zeng Tian has arranged a few cars. They drive out of school in their own cars.
Zeng Tian drives the car and Lin Luodong is in the front seat. Wei Xue and Huang Weijian are in the back seat.
Huang Weijian suddenly asks, Shall we call fatty?
Fatty is Ma Ming. He couldnt get into the University of Hua. With the help of Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian in thest year, he outdid himself and was enrolled by a second-tier college in the capital. It was good enough to let his father make grand banquets for continuous three days and reward him with a roadster and a house in Zhongguancun. His college is very close to the University of Hua so the four are not estranged at all.
Huang Weijian suddenly asks this question because Ma Ming doesnt know they are cultivators.
Lin Luodong thinks for a while and then he nods.
Wei Xue pays special attention to Lin Luodongs reaction. When she gets the signal of permission, she calls Ma Ming quickly and tells him where to meet.
As Zeng Tian drives, he sighs over how time flies. When he first met these two boys, they were just small children. Now, in the blink of an eye, he is at the age of going to college and falling in love.
You guys really dont need an apartment near the university? When ites to houses, Zeng Tian has more of a say in the Lin family. He has many projects in the capital. Lin Luorans original intention of setting up Lins Pharmaceutical Factory is to make money, but it is not the only reason. Lins dont go into the real estate business in the capital. Instead, they have bought a circle of houses around Dongting LakeLin Luodong is really a rich boy. However, Huang Weijian and he only live a life a little better than children of ordinary working families.
Hearing Zeng Tians proposal, Lin Luodong is kind of tempted. Dorm life is lively, but it is really inconvenient for his self-cultivation. He cant beparable with Huang Weijian in personal ability. Lin Luodong cant even cast simple magical camouge like Mini World. It is very difficult to self-cultivate in the dorm. In more than a year, with his great talent of single Taoist root and many years of experience living in Lin family, he is only in the early Training Qi period. Compared to her sister Lin Luorans amazing speed, he is really not good enough.
But tell you first, I cant afford too expensive ones... Lin Luodong thinks about his pocket money. He doesnt think its enough to buy a house near the University of Hua. Of course, the price in the real estate industry is unnecessarily expensive. If Zeng Tian gives him a good discount, he can almost afford an apartment.
Holding the steering wheel, Zeng Tian is amused, School brother and I havent sent you the present for being enrolled by the No. 4 Middle School yet. In addition to this time being admitted to the University of Hua, an apartment is naturally a gift for you. Look at you, little miser!
Lin Luodong just epts it and nods like an old man, Thats nice. Thats nice. It would be better if there were two sets. Its inconvenient for Wei Xue to live with us...
Before he finishes speaking, Wei Xue loses her temper and sneers, No need to worry about me, Mr. Lin. Wemon people totally get used to the dorm.
Lin Luodong scratches his head and winks at Huang Weijian. Is Wei Xue in her period? If not, why is she so moody?
Zeng Tian and Huang Weijian are both wordless. Lin Luodong is so simr to his sister Lin Luoran in this aspect! They are all unbelievably obtuse. He has hurt the girls sensitive self-esteem but he doesnt realize it.
Grains of sand are blown against the car window. Now they are living in a golden time, in the capital in May 2018. Young boys and girls have squabbles and Ma Mings coquettish roadster suddenly drives head-on into traffic, making Zeng Tian honk the car horn fiercely. At this time, everything is so good that it is like a dream, which makes people reluctant to wake up.
They dont know Lin Luoran has borne Essence, but what does it matter? No matter where Lin Luoran is in this world, her loved ones can always enjoy thest purend in the mortal world because of her protection.
...
Mommy, big bird, big bird! The three-year-old Qin Nian points at Goldie that falls in the garden. His small eyes are wide open. He looks just like Lu Sanchun with much softer contour. Its like an iron soldier turns into a cute little boy.
Except with Lin Luoran, Goldie is disdainful of riding four-wheeled cars. It is so fast that it arrives at the Qins Vi before everyone.
Mrs. Lu almost gets a headache because of her noisy son. She follows her sons eyes and sees a golden eagle on the fence of the garden. It is cleaning its golden feathers perkily. From time to time, it looks at the intersection with its head a little to one side, as if it is waiting for someone.
Commander Qin sees Goldie upstairs. Heughs and walks downstairs, Granddaughter-inw, some guests areing.
Mrs. Lu holds Qin Nian. Guest, is this golden eagle a guest?
To answer her question, several cars appear at the intersection. With the windows rolled down in the car, she sees Zeng Tian who she is very familiar withAs the second apprentice of Lin, Zeng Tian usually helped his school brother Yuan Ye to visit her when she was pregnant.
Its the Lin family! Mrs. Lu holds Qin Nian to wee them. After a few rich years, she hasnt thrown away the careful part of her character. The Qin family is the support of the Lu family. The rtionship between the Lin family and the Qin family is not so?
Commander Qin is still so healthy! Mr. Lin salutes with hands folded.
After Commander Qin and Mr. Lin finish greeting, Lin Luodong and other people step forward to greet grandfather Qin. Honey-lipped Wei Xue also follows and calls grandfather Qin. Little fatty has a sharp eye. At a nce, he recognizes the old senior militarymander of the State of Huaxia.
s, Lin Luodongs family is always very well-liked everywhere. The fatty is very proud of the decision he made that year. Of course, fitting into this small group is the most correct decision. As for the purpose of destroying them after fitting in, he has forgotten it a long time agoIf you live with ame person you will learn to limp. By making righteous friends, it is easy to get rid of the dark side of your character. Then you be closer and closer to the kind of person you want to be.
Mrs. Lu takes their nanny to prepare for everything. Commander Qin waves his hand and says she needs to prepare a big dinner for the assembly tonight. He also asks her to call Lu Sanchun back together.
Commander Qin winks to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin bursts intoughter, Dont worry! We have enough spirit wine!
Not only spirit wine is enough, wherever picky Lin family is, Mr. Lins Storage Belt always stores a lot of home-grown vegetables and fruit. What Mrs. Lu can prepare is just some meat.
Ma Ming is still thinking about what spirit wine is when Lin Luodong proposes having a barbecue dinner tonight.
Commander Qin remembers wild pork in Qingcheng Vi that year, and his mouth begins to salivate unconsciously.
But are there any wild things here?
This is easier to handle. Lin Luodong earnestly begs Goldie. After promised amenities, the proud king finally bows its head to delicious food and promises to serve as a hunter.
Ma Ming is so confusing, but even Wei Xue is so used to everything. The fatty feels so lost, thinking that he is excluded from a small circle.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian look at each other helplessly. In fact, it doesnt hurt if they tell Ma Ming the truth. But the little fatty likes to show up so much. Will he swagger around more often after knowing he has two strong backups?
Well, forget about it. You cant require everyone to have the same personality. If someday Ma Ming knows to keep a low profile, then he is no longer himself.
You will know bit by bit tonight! Lin Luodong guarantees him. The little fatty hums and reluctantly epts it.
It is buzzing with excitement here. Sister Rong has been trained to be a good house worker during this year and her cooking skills improve quickly. The most important thing is she has learned to have a sense of propriety and take the initiative to help.
The barbecue grill is just set up, Mrs. Lu is preparing charcoal, and Rong Donglin is helping his sister to wash the fruit. When his teacher is busy, Lin Luodong does not dare to do anything. Then it bes an activity that everyone participates in.
Qin Nian, like a small bun, is holding on to Li Xiers skirt. A big bun face confronts a small bun face for a moment. Then Li Xier is defeated. A Laying Foundation cultivator has to perform magic for Qin NianThe sharp Gold spell has be sightseeing, which makes everyoneugh.
Goldie goes back and forth three times in less than one hour. The first time its two wild rabbits. Then its two pheasants. For the third time, it throws a deer in the Qin s yard. Commander Qin goes into a dilemma, Which levels of protection the sika deer is?
Mr. Lin coughs and changes the topic, It will be the best if we go fishing together sometimes. The fishing clubs in the capital are very boring. I dont know where we can go fishing in the wild.
Seeing that Commander Qin is distracted and talks to Mr. Lin about fishing, other people are relieved.
If there is an extremely upright elder in the family, it will really be a test.
The poor sika deer is cooked. The rabbit and pheasant also be meat on a stick. A long dining table is set in the yard, full of various vegetables, meat, and cut fruit. Tonight, there is a lovely buffet barbecue.
Ma Ming takes a sip of spirit wine. He feels that those wines which he drank in bars are as inferior as dish-washing water.
He is about to express his feelings, and Qin Nian shouts toward the intersection with the childs tone, Daddy, Daddy is back!
Lu Sanchun is usually very busy. Qin Nian is the happiest whenever Lu Sanchunes home. He waves to the intersection. Everyone follows his eyes and is very surprised.
It is not just Lu Sanchun whoes back. Lin Luoran, who is very heartless because of leaving them for a year, and Yuan Ye with a grudging face because of being left home are looking at them with a big smile.
Did I miss dinner?
Mrs. Lin lowers her head to wipe away tears, You little heartless girl.
Ma Ming pinches his thigh. He remembers that years ago, Lin Luodongs star sister was in her early twenties. Why doesnt she look old?
Chapter 347 - Its a Blessing to be Lin Luorans Friends
Chapter 347 Its a Blessing to be Lin Luorans Friends
Lin Luoran feels she has be a veritable leader. When she is back, many people rush to her to be coquettish. Li Xier is a typical example. Lin Luoran has to stare at her, You are a Laying Foundation cultivator now. Can you care about your public image?
Li Xier makes some jokes and she looks around to see who has the nerve tough at her, a Laying Foundation cultivator.
Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian are both her juniors. For Yuan Ye especially, his fiance bes his school aunt. It is really a sad story.
Working harder at self-cultivation, working harder at self-cultivation... Yuan Ye cheers himself up in his thinking. Without strength, he doesnt have the courage to pursue Li Xier.
The whole Lin family is here. It is Lin Luorans first time to meet Qin Nian, so she prepares a getting to know you gift ording to the tradition. She now finds something like a protective jade te is really a perfect present for juniors.
She hangs the jade te around Qin Nians neck with her own hands. Even Commander Qin knows it is a good thing, not to mention other people.
In a casual manner, Lin Luodong asks for jade tes for Ma Ming and Wei Xue. Fortunately, Lin Luoran made lots of them in the valley after she bore Essence so she can send lots of presents today... Jade is really worthless in Lin Luorans eyes. With her personal ability of Bearing Essence, its so easy to make a protective jade te like that.
It is not surprising that Ma Ming and Wei Xue can both have one. Rong Donglin is just an ordinary people so he also needs protection. As for sister Rong, she is so well treated as a nanny. Seeing the beautiful jade in her hands, she obviously knows the value of it better than Ma Ming and Wei Xue because she has worked for the Lin family for more than a year.
Because of Lin Luorans sudden return, tonights dinner is with great surprise. Goldie eats a lot of BBQ skewers grilled by its owner herself, making others so envy.
Its midnight. On the rooftop of the Qins Vi, there are only three people, Yuan Ye, Zeng Tian, and Lin Luodong.
Lin Luoran is going to check how is their personal ability going.
Yuan Ye encounters his first barrier of improving personal ability. He has enough Reiki. However, he still cant make a breakthrough the middle Training Qi period and enters thete period. Zeng Tian begins to catch up. This boy is very talented in the spell of sword. With such kind of enlightenment, he sessfully entered the middle Training Qi period half a month ago.
As for Lin Luodong, he is very worried about his personal ability of merely early Training Qi period. But in Lin Luorans opinion, it is not a problem.
She is not asking her two apprentices and one brother to desperately fight in the front line. The more solid their foundation is, the further they will go in the future. This is also the reason why she asks Lin Luodong to begin his practice only at the age of eighteen.
Yuan Ye, you learn the spell of sword and make elixir at the same time. Have you ever thought about focusing on one thing?
In Lin Luorans view, the reason why Yuan Ye cant make a breakthrough is still the question of his state of mind. Of course, a person can have lots of specialties in cultivation. But in the early stage, one only has limited energy. Before he gets a long life span as a foundation, its better if he focuses on one thing.
Yuan Ye is suddenly enlightened. In fact, the Tao of Bolus is his favorite. But seeing Zeng Tian enjoying himself so much in the spell of sword, Yuan Ye thinks he cant only focus on the Tao of Bolus. Because as the first apprentice, he has responsibilities for the future safety of the school. He is stagnating because of such a contradictory feeling.
Seeing that Yuan Ye has finally made up his mind, Lin Luoran suddenly uses her hand as a sword and her Wakan as a de to attack Zeng Tian.
Zeng Tian is sensitive about the feeling of a sword. Although he gets flustered, he still avoids it narrowly.
Lin Luoran goes easy on him so this time she does not try her best to attack. But still, Zeng Tian can avoid it with the personal ability of just middle Training Qi period. Even Lin Luoran has to admit that in this world, some people are real geniuses in their own fields.
I have seen materials sent by Wen Guanjingst time. There is a good piece of pink gold iron. It should be enough to make a flying sword.
Zeng Tian is so excited that he wants to jump up. Lin Luoran is talking to him! Is he about to have a flying sword? His own flying sword!
Thank you, grandmaster!
Lin Luodong shows her two simple earth spells. The single Taoist root makes him have a natural affinity for the earth. Lin Luoran cant find any mistakes so she only encourages him to work harder.
Sister, when I move to my new ce, I will work harder in self-cultivation!
Lin Luoranughs, Luodong, our life is not all about self-cultivation... Well, lets talk about... your rumored girlfriend?
Lin Luodongs ears turn red. He flees away when Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian show the we all know it look.
Where is his rumored girlfriend? Its really strange. Who is broadcasting fake messages?
If he knows the rumor monger, he will beat up him badly!
...
Huang Weijian suddenly sneezes heavily. It is so weird. Who is talking about him behind his back?
Ma Mings small eyes gleam with inexplicably hot light, making Huang Weijian creepy.
What do you mean? You brats, you and Lin Luodong, and even his families... You are all cultivators who can fly around? No wonder Lins are all so good-looking. Time leaves no traces on Lin Luodongs beautiful star sister as if she would never age. It turns out that she is really a fairy-like character.
Huang Weijian shakes his head, Technologically, we cannot fly relying on our own bodies strength until the Laying Foundation...
Ma Ming waves his hand, This is not the point. The point is, you two are obviously mighty cultivators in legends. However, whenever there is a fight, you guys always ask me to y the front-line role? Shame on you!
Huang Weijian is wordless. The fatty is a man who always misses the key point. At this time, isnt it more normal to show an expression of being cheated by good brothers and feeling injured? But now he is struggling with the fights he had before?!
Every time we are involved in a fight, its because you provoke others first. Of course you have to y the front-line role... Huang Weijian exins easily.
Ma Ming suddenly grabs his sleeve and smiles obsequiously, Actually, those things dont matter. The point is, what exactly is this jade te for?
Huang Weijian is so freaked out by his small blinking eyes. He decides to show him directly.
Huang Weijian makes a cut in Ma Mings hand and then squeezes two drops of blood on the jade te. Seeing that the blood is absorbed by the jade te, the fattys eyes be brighter.
Huang Weijian then throws a vase to Ma Ming. In fattys expectant eyes, the jade te bursts into faint light. Then the vase is bounced against the wall, shattering.
.
Hahaha, I know this is a magic weapon. Its a magic weapon Ma Mings crazyughter rings out in the guest room of the Qins Vi.
Huang Weijian finally cant stand the illiteracy who reads too many strange novels. He plugs his ears and kicks him out of the room.
...
As college students, they have to go to ss. For everyone, it is a great joy that Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian drag away the fatty who is alwaysughing weirdly.
Lins have nothing to do. So they decide to take a little trip around the capital. Commander Qin is a party person, so he asks them to stay in the Qins Vi temporarily instead of a hotel.
Recently even Pei Yuanes over once. He has just passed political background checks, and now he gets ess to alien technology. Though he is like a handyman, it is still enough to make him go crazy with excitement. Sure enough, ones career is the best medicine for his romantic contretemps. Pei Yuan now feels thoroughly refreshed. When he talks about gorgeous spacecrafts with Lin Luoran, his eyes are shining.
Working for Lin family, sister Rong is no longer a ygirl. She is totally a beautiful youngdy now. Lin Luoran sharply notices Pei Yuan checks her out twice stealthily.
Could there be anything between them?
However, sister Rong is here to ask for a leave. She says her boyfriend has also been in the capital.
Lin Luoran grants her leave with pleasure. She soon catches Rong Donglin and asks, For your unreliable brother-inw... Your sister still hasnt changed a boyfriend?
The honest Director Rong bursts into tears but doesnt know how to say it. Zeng Tian says with a twisted smile, Yang says this kid is really tricky... but you dont allow us to handle him with a heavy hand. Seeing that sister Rong has a tendency to be rich, he puts on a face of rebuilding his life and staying active... But, grandmaster, his eyes cant lie. He is treacherous.
Lin Luoran frowns. Slight negligence may lead to a great disaster. Sometimes even a small character can overturn the whole situation. Dont ck off.
He is just an ordinary person. But if sister Rong and the Lin family are closely rted, her unreliable boyfriend will have the opportunity to threaten Lin Luorans loved ones. Lin Luoran is a selfish person who prefers to gauge the heart of a strange man with her own mean measure!
Zeng Tian nods, I know what to do.
Rong Donglin is relieved. He is suitable to be engaged in schrship. But he is really not good at taking charge at home.
However, he has be the luckiest one among thousands of schrs because he is a friend of School Sister Lin.
Anyone who has Lin Luoran as a friend can put his mind at ease. She is always so kind to her friends.
...
Feeling at ease is not the only thing Lin Luorans friends may experience. They may also find their rtives, who have almost disappeared in their memory, suddenly pop up at any moment.
For example, Fatty Cui receives a call from his third aunt in the Cui family. It says that something happened to his cousin. Thest call his cousin made was for asking Fatty Cui, who he hadnt seen for more than ten years, to rescue him. Thats really strange.
In the past, Fatty Cui moved away to join his brides family. It made the Cui family feel ashamed so Cuis always left Wang Miaoe in a difficult spot. Fatty Cui loves his wife so much that he has gradually lost contact with his own familyHe really didnt marry her for money. The problem is that the Wang family has only a daughter. Wang Miaoes parents did not agree with their marriage.
By his own efforts, he earned his own family business not less than Wangster on. However, the dilemma in the early years has not been solved. He is really not very close to the Cui family.
But for his little cousin, once a runny kid who followed him and yed with mud. He cant just ignore him.
Fatty Cui calmly asks his third aunt what else his cousin said. Third aunts memory is not very good. It takes her a long time to remember one thing: her son repeatedly said he was working in a special department. She wonders if it matters.
Fatty Cui pats his head. He knows it! What can he do as a businessman? Of course he has heard of the special department. It turns out that his cousin is asking the Lin family for help?
Its kinship, so Fatty Cui has to choose to go to the Lins Vi with thick skin. The locked door tells him that the hosts are not home.
After making a phone call, Fatty Cui knows the truth. What? Lin Luoran is back?
Fatty Cui is relieved. With Lin Luorans help, even King of Hell cant take his runny cousin away!
Time waits for no man, so Fatty Cui flies to the capital tonight. Miss Cui, who is now ten years old and is going to be in the fifth grade of elementary school, wants to go with him desperatelyher brother Luodong must be very popr in the capital. She needs to keep an eye on him.
The couple can do nothing with their daughter. The trip for help turns into the threes trip to the capital. Money, you cant earn enough money. Cui Wanlu has more than she can possibly spend if one considers either Fatty Cuis property or Wang Miaoes. As a result, sharing family time is the most important thing now.
Chapter 348 - Single Water Taoist Root vs Trip to Nihon
Chapter 348 Single Water Taoist Root vs Trip to Nihon
You mean, this group of people has been sent to Nihon on a mission but you havent heard from them for half a month? Cui Hejian is one of them, right? ...Well, please send me the detailster.
Lin Luoran puts down the phone. Confirming with Chen Yun about what Fatty Cui said, she gets this unpleasant news.
Fatty Cuis face falls, Sister Lin, my cousin is thest unmarried man in the Cui family. He is the only possibility to carry on the family name. You have to help me.
As soon as Fatty Cui finishes his sentence, he is beaten hard by Wang Miaoe, You mean a daughter cant carry your bloody family name?
Fatty Cui knows he has said something wrong so he scampers off like a frightened rat. Lin Luoran ignores this pair of couple who are both in their fifties but still behave like boys and girls. She turns her attention to Lucy who ys truant. Lucy is now taking the youngd Qin Nian running around the yard.
The ten-year-old Lucy has inherited Wang Miaoes facial features. She is no longer a chubby kid but a cute and beautiful little girl.
It is not the point. The point is, there is a small pond in the yard of the Qins Vi. Cui Wanlu is ying with little Qin Nian in the water. With Lin Luorans current personal ability, she can acutely feel those water Reiki molecules wandering around Cui Wanlu, reluctant to leave.
Wang Miaoe and Fatty Cui are ordinary people without the Taoist root. For this reason, no one in the Lin family has ever thought about testing Lucys Taoist root although she is already more than eight years old... Now maybe there is an unexpected surprise.
Fatty Cui has a cousin who works in the special department, so it is possible there are other people with the Taoist root in the Cui family.
Lucy,e here. Auntie has something to tell you! Lin Luoran beckons to Cui Wanlu.
Leading Qin Nian here, Cui Wanlu looks like an elder sister. When they are walking, she constantly corrects Qin Nians bad habit of putting fingers in his mouth.
Auntie Lin, you want to see me? Does Auntie Lin finally agree to take her to school to see Brother Luodong? Cui Wanlus eyes are glittering.
Nowadays little girls are really precocious. Lin Luoran almost gets a headache.
She pulls Cui Wanlu aside. Moving her fingers, Lin Luoran creates a mist of water encircling the young girl.
Qin Nian curiously touches the pulsating white mist. As soon as his little finger touches it, he feels a biting coldness. The soldiers blood in this youngd is not working at all. He cries and howls.
Lin Luoran picks him up, Be a good boy and dont move. Your sister Cui wille out soon.
The Cuis both stop and look here motionlessly. Although they do not know what Lin Luoran has done to their daughter, they are sure that she will never hurt Cui Wanlu.
Sister Lin, what is this...? Fatty Cui is rubbing his hands. He is desperate to gossip and ask questions but also tries his best to hold it. His such look really makes people cant helpughing.
Lin Luoran is about to answer him but Cui Wanlu has gone out of the mist.
Auntie Lin, what is this? Its morefortable than hot springs!
Qin Nian freezes and cries as soon as he touches it. But for Cui Wanlu, it is a hot spring bath? Sure enough, its exactly what Lin Luoran thinks.
Lin Luoran turns to Wang Miaoe and smiles, Sister Wang, would you mind if the two families, Lin and Wang, be closer?
Fatty Cui sneezes,. Sister Lin, now it is not popr to arrange marriage when children are very young.
Lin Luoran and Wang Miaoe ignore Fatty Cui who always thinks so differently and strangely. Wang Miaoe is a bit dazzling. Sister... you mean... Wanlu... she...?
Lin Luoran nods, Single Water Taoist Root in Five Elements. Even if she is not my apprentice, the world of cultivation will go crazy for her.
Fatty Cui is standing there looking stupid. At the critical moment, his wife Wang Miaoe is decisive, People with Single Water Taoist Root will still go crazy for being your apprentice. Sister, thats the deal! Cui Wanlu,e and meet your master!
Master? Cui Wanlu blinks. Why does Auntie Lin just be her master after a short talk?
Does it mean that Brother Luodong has to be her school uncle? With Yuan Ye as a precedent, clever girl Cui Wanlu knows the importance of riding on Lin Luorans coattails.
Master, please ept your apprentices worship!
When the Linse back in the evening, they are very happy about the news that Cui Wanlu bes Lin Luorans third apprentice. Zeng Tian has been thest apprentice for a long time. Now he suddenly has a little school sister, it makes him so happy that his mouth almost stretches out to the tips of his ears.
Little school sister, what do you want? School brother will take you to buy it tomorrow! Zeng Tian pats his chest as a guarantee.
Yuan Ye corrects him, Its the second school brother... Ah, little school sister, how about big school brother teaching you magic?
Lin Luoran kicks her two facetious apprentices. She squats down and asks Cui Wanlu, Sorry, it seems that we havent asked your opinion and just made the decision during the day. Lucy, now Auntie Lin asks you on an equal footing, would you like to develop your personal ability?
Are you willing to enhance your personal ability?
Auntie Lin, if I improve my personal ability, will I be very powerful?
Yes.
Auntie Lin, I heard that cultivators can live many, many, many years. Is it true?
Yes.
Cui Wanlu smiles sweetly, Master, I am willing to improve my personal ability.
...
The rescue operation is urgent. No matter the new little apprentice or making a flying sword for Zeng Tian, Lin Luoran has to set them aside temporarily.
Chen Yuns messages have not been here yet, but Wen Guanjing, a mobile database, has arrived.
Wen Guanjing and Lin Luoran havent seen each other for a few years. The first sentence he says to her is School sister Lin, why do I feel that youre getting stronger again? With Laying Foundation, he thinks he is narrowing their gap. But now, why cant he see through Lin Luorans personal ability?
Lin Luoran doesnt want to hide it from him, I have borne Essence a while ago.
This sentence doesnt only tell Wen Guanjing the truth, but also throws a blockbuster in the world of cultivating in Huaxia.
Putting aside Lin Luorans mysterious master, for hundreds of years, it is their first time to witness someone seeding in Bearing Essence. Cultivator of Bearing Essence... Everyone thinks the way out for Huaxia cultivators is at best like Huizhu, struggling in thete Laying Foundation period. No one ever thinks Lin Luoran can sessfully bear Essence after cultivating for only more than ten years.
Although it makes people jealous, it is more of a stable anchor for many cultivators in Huaxia.
Even if Lin Luoran has her unknown adventure, she is still a female cultivator without very outstanding aptitude. Everyone has witnessed her every step and every advancement. Why cant they get the opportunity of Laying Foundation, or even Bearing Essence?
If there are no adventures, we will still work hard!
Without good aptitude, we must work harder!
When this encouraging news spreads, many cultivators, who think men should not easily shed tears, even tear up a little.
The Tao of nature is integrated. Since Lin Luoran can break the curse that no one can bear Essence in the world of personal ability in Huaxia, doesnt it mean that the Tao of nature hasnt abandoned this group of young cultivators who have been struggling so hard in the declining spell period?
That is another story. At this moment, Wen Guanjing merely sighs in his heart and proposes to Lin Luoran,
School sister Lin, when should we leave?
Lin Luoran looks around. The whole Lin family is looking at her eagerly. Lin Luodongs personal ability is too bad, so it is impossible to involve him in the rescue operation. As for Zeng Tian, he doesnt have a handy weapon. So she even doesnt consider to take him either.
As for Yuan Ye, he is fairly thoughtful and can go together.
How about Mr. Lin? Well, a daughter cant stop her father. So, the team to Nihon is settled, Mr. Lin, Li Xier, Wen Guanjing, Yuan Ye, and Goldie.
Lin Luodong is not satisfied with this result. However, Huang Weijians personal ability is better than his, still, he is also not chosen. Lin Luodong feels much morefortable now.
He looks over to Huang Weijian. Under his good friends indifferent expression, there is a sense of slyness. Lin Luodong is stunned but soon calmly puts up with it.
Fatty Cui is so happy and books a flight for them. One cultivator of Bearing Essence, two cultivators of Laying Foundation, Mr. Lin, Yuan Ye, and mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia... in Fatty Cuis opinion, such a crew is enough to destroy Nihon shrine. It is definitely not a problem to rescue his cousin.
The flight from the capital to Togyo takes five hours. Lin Luoran feels it is a waste of time, so she waves her hands and decides to just cross the sea.
Goldie takes Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye. She takes Li Xier on her sword. Wen Guanjing himself knows how to fly a sword. They will reach Togyo in just one hour.
In the air, can you also find the direction? To be on the safe side, Lin Luoran asks Wen Guanjing.
Wen Guanjing is the captain who has travelled around the world. He is especially good at findingtitude and longitude. He nods and pulls out something like a watch.
Longitude 138.4-139.8 east,titude 34.8-36.2 north. We contact with logistics units first in Togyo and then go to Mount Fuji.
Lin Luoran nods. She summons the Bright Sword and drags Li Xier to stand on the long and smooth flying sword.
Goldie restores its body from the size of an eagle. Its open wings can cover the roof of the Qins Vi. Its more than enough for Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye to stand on it.
When Wen Guanjing is ready, Lin Luoran waves and throws two Mini Worlds to cover them. They just disappear under the blue sky.
The ten-year-old Cui Wanlu is longing for such kind of journey and Zeng Tian stomps his feet to show his regret. Lin Luodong winks to Huang Weijian, Grandpa Qin, Brother Cui, we have sses in the afternoon so we must go back first.
The two leave, bending ones arm around the others shoulder. Before leaving themunity, Huang Weijian has already taken out his cell phone to book tickets.
Yes, the next flight, the capital to Togyo. Yes, business ss, two.
Lin Luodong punches his back, Ill fight any man who says you are honest!
You two are the least honest. Cui Wanlus voice sounds behind. They just find out that they have a small trailsman.
Cui Wanlu is perky, If you guys dont take me, I will sell you out.
Lin Luodong is in a dilemma. Huang Weijian and he havemitted a crime. If they take ten-year-old Cui Wanlu who has no personal ability now... Lin Luodong knows his sister wont get angry easily, but if she is angry...
Huang Weijian acts as if he didnt see Lin Luodongs bad look. He says to Cui Wanlu calmly, Lets go. Go back to school and pack our luggage first.
Cui Wanlu is so excited. She holds their hands and bounces away.
Cui Wanlu is only ten years old, but she definitely knows how to threaten others. However, is Huang Weijian that stupid?
Chapter 349 - Strange Event in Shibuya Togyo
Chapter 349 Strange Event in Shibuya Togyo
Shibuya is an urban area that shares the name of 24-hour sleepless streets with Shinjuku. There are many famous department stores, fashion stores, restaurants, coffee shops, and soands at the Hachiko exit, Shibuya station. Favored by young people, Shibuya has be the ce for all kinds of fashion in Nihon and abroad.
Lin Luoran and other people arrived at the Cerulean Tower Hotel in Shibuya Togyo half an hour ago.
Overlooking from the 37th floor, there is a flow of ant-like people on the streets of Shibuya. Lin Qingxue brings warm coffee to everyone. Lins cant get used to this bitter drink, so they only take a sip to show respect for Lin Qingxue.
As a female officer of the special forces, in this operation, Lin Qingxue can only serve as the leader of the logistics units. Vanguard units are all made up of young cultivators. Lin Luoran only knows how grave the situation is when she arrives.
Several old acquaintances are also missing this time.
The cultivator Ye Xiaobei who was lucky to get Foundationying Bolusst time, the sixth brother of Mu Tiannan, and Cui Hejian, cousin of Fatty Cui, they all disappear.
You mean, there are many disappearances of young men and women in Shibuya so you were sent to investigate? Lin Luoran runs her fingers over the rim of the cup. The steaming coffee is still hot.
Some young people of Shibuya are missing. But isnt it none of our Huaxias business?
Anyone can see that Lin Luoran is unhappy. As someone who has been described by her political teacher as a narrow nationalist, she is not very interested in so-called international aid. In particr, people of their own country were trapped because of international aid. Its really insane.
Lin Qingxue salutes, Miss Lin, please allow me to clear it with you. The missing people include a Huaxia tour group of 20 people traveling in Shibuya and nine Huaxia students studying here.
Lin Luoran frowns, What about those cultivators, how many days have they disappeared?
Three days ago. Cultivator Cui Hejian made a long-distance call back to the State of Huaxia to send a message for help.
Three days ago, Cui Hejian made an international call? Isnt it the phone call that turned to Fatty Cui for help? Lin Luoran now thinks this is worse than she imagined.
Why didnt Cui Hejian call logistics units for help? Why didnt he call Chen Yunperhaps the situation is so bad that even if the special department sends reinforcements, it is still useless?
Lin Luoran stands by the window, overlooking pedestrians on the street.
It is truly a paradise for young people. All kinds of fancy clothes and dazzling colors, more than 80% of people on the street are the youth.
Does the disappearance continue?
Lin Qingxue nods, Every day at seven oclock in the evening, no matter how great the surveince of Nihon and us is, it always happens.
Wen Guanjingughs, Then we have to defend this ce. Its such a big thing. Maybe Nihon has also sent some people with personal ability here?
Just at that moment, Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows andughs, What a coincidence! It seems we have guestsing.
Wen Guanjing and Li Xier also notice some breaths different from Huaxia cultivators. After a few minutes, a soldier from the logistics units sends word that some members of the Nihon shrine nowe to negotiate.
Just invite them in.
Several men dressed in Nihon traditional costumese here in session. The leader is a middle-aged man with sharp eyes. With silvery hair, he looks very serious. At first nce, people can know that he is high up the food chain a long time ago.
The man has sensed a strong feeling of oppression covering the hotel. Thinking that its an old monster remote from lifees to Shibuya from Huaxia, he disciplines his men to behave well along the way. He is even wondering whether it is the cultivator who recently bore Essence in Huaxia. When he gets into the room, he finds that such a powerful breath is from a woman in her early twenties. Saito Asadas fear all turns into shock.
Almost at the same instant, he realizes who she is. This woman who appears to be too feeble to truss a chicken is Lin Luoran, the rising star in the world of personal ability in Huaxia.
Senior cultivator! In the face of Lin Luoran, a young but essential woman in the world of personal ability in Huaxia, Saito Asada has to let go of his arrogance and lowers his chin.
Senior cultivator... Several Nihonese also salute together.
Lin Luoran smiles and says to people around her, Who are these juniors? I hardly know them.
Saito Asadas strong jaw shakes, I am the seventeenth-generation house owner of the Asada family, serving as the guardian of the shrine.
The Asada family? This family gives Lin Luoran a bad impression, always reminding her of the cyan little fox which hasnt returned home yet, Is Sakurako Asada your...?
Saito Asada is a little nervous, She is my daughter. Sakurako went off on a trip a few years ago and has note back home yet. Is there anything the senior cultivator wants to tell her?
Lin Luoran sneers secretly, a trip? Is it a trip to Huaxia for the treasure of the Green Mountains? Nevertheless, in this case, with no news from this Sakurako Asada, so it seems nothing bad happens to the silly little fox.
On the Night of Bermuda, years ago, I have met your daughter once only. Miss Sakurako was really impressive.
Lin Luorans remark is ambiguous so Saito Asada also dares not talk more. It is awkward for a moment. Then Saito Asada breaks that awkwardness. He asks her how to deal with this incident. Lin Luoran only says that everyone should do his own duty, which makes Saito Asada feel a little disappointed.
Those Nihonese leave soon. Lin Qingxue asks boldly, Miss Lin, why not cooperate with them?
The nature of soldiers is to obey orders and toplete the orders at any cost. The order Lin Qingxue received at this time is to cooperate with Lin Luoran and others to rescue the missing Huaxia cultivators. In her opinion, coboration with the local forces of Nihon will make them both stronger and more effective, why not do that?
Lin Luoran does not talk. Wen Guanjing tips Lin Qingxue a wink to shush her.
Among all the people here, maybe he is the only one who can understand some of Lin Luorans ideas. They are here just for saving the people of the State of Huaxia. Even if they cooperate with Nihonese cultivators, it may have the opposite effect when two sides are always on guard against each other.
Some forces in this world are destined not to trust each other due to historical reasons.
The State of Huaxia and Nihon are in such a situation.
Lin Luoran knows it is freezing out because of her, so she treats everyone to a medicine bath in the hotel. They are waiting for the weird 7 oclock.
Lin Luorans rxed attitude really dispels the dark clouds in everyones hearts. One Bearing Essence cultivator and two Laying Foundation cultivators are really an unprecedentedly powerful lineup. Thinking this way, they feel that the fog on the unclear road ahead is kind of dispersed.
...
Master, just now, is that woman Miss. Lin?
Lin Luoran upies an important and special status. Therefore, in the world of personal ability in Nihon, she has been called as Miss. Lin long ago.
Saito Asada nods, Its Miss. Lin... I suspect that she has been in the Bearing Essence realm of personal ability in Huaxia. What an enviable genius! Because he is not far away from the hotel, he doesnt dare to speak casually. Its not only about the issue of having an enviable genius. Huaxia has such a cultivator who can make breakthroughs in just a few years. If it also happens in the world of personal ability in Nihon... Its better to destroy this woman.
Saito Asada looks at the Cerulean Tower Hotel with pity in his eyes. Its unfortunate that she is a woman... Its even more unfortunate that she is a Huaxia woman.
Master, Miss. Lin does not intend to cooperate with us. So what shall we do now?
Saito Asada smiles, Back to the Grand Shrine.
Yes!
The Grand Shrine Saito Asada just mentions is the Fujisan Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine at the top of Mount Fuji. It is a ce to worship the gods of Mount Fuji. The shrine owns nearly four million square meters ofnd above the mountainside near the top, except for hiking trails and meteorological observatory. Nihon is a country with really scarcend, so its easy to see how important the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine is.
These people walk on the streets of Shibuya. Young people wearing weird and trendy clothes couldnt help but avoiding such serious people in suits.
The busy downtown wont just be quiet because of anyone. Soon the crowd is back to normal.
Young people are tireless and they dont even know the time is getting closer. At 7 pm every day, some of them may be one page in the Missing People File. Young people in Shibuya yearn for freedom and diversity, and their lifestyle is also imitated by many others. However, they are just the tiniest of tiny specks in existence, whose life can easily be concluded on a piece of A4 paper.
If they know death is so close to them, will they still choose to waste time like that?
On the train to Shizuoka Prefecture, two Huaxia teenagers are sitting near the window. They look a little bit tired.
It is lingering dusk. Its 49 minutes to seven oclock Togyo time. Lin Luodong rubs his eyes and smiles breezily, You are so good. You actually left Lucy to Wei Xue... When we are back, they may be fighting.
Huang Weijian does not answer and he turns his eyes out of the window. High-speed train cuts views of the entire Nihon suburbs into slices. He can see the white snow on the top of Mount Fuji in the distance.
Seven or eight hours ago, they were still on the other side of the ocean. At this moment, they have already been on the train to Shizuoka. Under Huang Weijians calm appearance, he is not less excited than Lin Luodong.
Anyway, this is an adventure for two teenagers.
However, sometimes because they are too young, they may underestimate how dangerous things areit is a lesson of life that everyone will learn after paying many tuition fees for many times.
Tick-tock-tick-tock: Its getting closer to seven oclock...
Chapter 350 - An Accidental Mishap at Seven Oclock Sharp
Chapter 350 An idental Mishap at Seven Oclock Sharp
The hour hand points to 6.50 Togyo time. Nihons medicine bath is very famous around the world. The Lins take a good bath and have dinner deliberately prepared by the hotel chef. There are only ten minutes left until the weird 7 oclock Lin Qingxue is talking about.
Lin Luoran takes everyone to ride the elevator up. They go directly to the rooftop.
Looking down from here, they can see all tall serried buildings in Shibuya. Lin Luoran tries to cover people down there with spiritual mind. The Spiritual Mind of Bearing Essence period is much more amazing than that of the Laying Foundation period. If she wants, it can be extended to 50 kilometers away.
Although this distance cant cover the whole Shibuya, it has covered the bustling ce where most young people gather. Lin Luoran is worried that the wire-puller may dare not to show up because of their ambush.
Thinking about it, she negotiates with Li Xier and Wen Guanjing.
Li Xiers Bundling Rope stretches endlessly. She quietly floats among buildings and above people like a fairy of the Empyrean with the help of the fishing-line like Bundling Rope. She quickly upies the west far away from Lin Luoran.
Wen Guanjing flies away on his sword, upying a building in the east direction.
The three people keep watch from a distance, like a strong and stable triangle over Shibuya. If the wire-puller can still take people away right under their noses, things will be very difficult.
The critical moment is approaching. Even though Lin Qingxue has seen a lot of big asions, she still feels that the beating second hand on her wrist is like a countdown bomb.
She could not help but peek at Lin Luoran. She is standing at the edge of the roof with a thin waist. It seems a strong wind can blow her away anytime.
From the appearance, how can anyone know this is a mighty female cultivator?
And at this time, Lin Qingxue admires her calmness from the bottom of her heart. Thats the heart of the strong people, isnt it?
Lin Luoran doesnt know what the female soldier Lin Qingxue is thinking about her. Compared with the nervousness in everyones mind, she is actually drifting off. It is said that people with single Taoist root are rare geniuses once in a blue moon. Except that their speed of self-cultivation is much faster than that of ordinary cultivators, they are not very impressive in terms of the spell.
Li Xier is a typical example. She has the personal ability of Laying Foundation period. But without a flying magic weapon, she is not even able to use the most basic the Wind-riding Spell of Laying Foundation period and cant fly freely because she only has single Gold Taoist root.
When one improves his personal ability to thete period, Gathering Vitality, or even above Gathering Vitality, is the single Taoist root really that useful?
In a kind of trance, Lin Luoran thinks that if the bnce of the five elements is important, then maybe people with the five elements Taoist root, who are regarded as trash cultivators, are in fact the best fit for the reincarnation of Tao of nature, right? She suddenly realizes that is a ridiculous idea. For cultivators with five elements Taoist root, except her who has a cheating device, its very difficult to advance their personal ability even in the heyday of spell. Without a long life span as support, to explore Tao of nature is just a joke.
Putting aside these whimsical questions, Lin Luoran forces herself to concentrate.
With her magnificent spiritual mind, she can sense something on the seemingly unguarded Southern Tower roof... well, its Goldie which is connected to her bloodline waiting there quietly.
Among the endless stream of people in all streets of Shibuya, besides many Nihon cultivators and police, there are also members of the logistics units of the rescue team led by Lin Qingxue. These special forces guys can only serve as logistics in the rescue team. However, in their field, each of them is a strong individual who can fight alone.
Even Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye, they also pretend to be ordinary people walking around in crowded ces.
There are no perfect security measures in the world. Lin Luoran also knows that it is very dangerous. However, for Mr. Lin or Yuan Ye, its a long way of improving their personal ability. As a daughter or a grandmaster, Lin Luoran cannot guarantee that they will never be in danger.
People can only grow up in a crisis, so Lin Luoran silently cheers for his father and apprentice.
Its one minute to seven oclock. Streetlights all turn on in Shibuya at night. Its lively and busy. The danger may be approaching, but now there is not anything strange.
One second, two seconds, no trace of special power.
Lin Luoran felt strangely uneasy.
...
Back to half an hour ago, carrying their travel bags, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian get off at Shizuoka Station.
Shizuoka is just a prefecture but it is not worse than somerge domestic cities. Also, with the international trading port Shimizu Port, Shizuokas economy is more energetic.
With a booming economy, it bes more popr. Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are pushed out of the station by the crowd. They collide with a dozen Nihon youths at the station entrance.
A Nihon boy mutters a few words of Nihonese which the two do not understand. They dont want to create problems in public so they just want to go their own separate ways. At this moment, a girl with a round face tentatively asks, Gee, are you from Huaxia?
She speaks thenguage of Hua Xia perfectly. Seeing Lin Luodongs footsteps pausing a second, she knows they understand what she says.
Bumping into fellows makes the round-faced girl somewhat happy. Nice to meet you, my name is Huang Juan. I am an international student at University of the Sacred Heart. They are from Aoyama Gakuin University.
When Huang Juanughs, there is a bit of slyness on her face which doesnt quite match her appearance.
Even if their surname is the same, Huang Weijian is still not interested in her. But Lin Luodong is a polite and thoughtful person. Since they arepatriots, it is usual to have a chitchat. It turns out that these young people from Shibuya are also heading for Mount Fuji.
Lin Luodong says awkwardly, I heard that Mount Fuji is not a peaceful ce these days. Maybe Huang Juan you guys can consider other ces?
They just meet by chance. Lin Luodong reminds them out of good intention and Huang Juan wont think much about it. However, Nihon students hear it and they be a little angry. Mount Fuji is their sacred mountain and its position in each Nihoneses heart is extraordinary. Lin Luodong says Mount Fuji is not a peaceful ce, which makes them feel offended.
These people are all male students of Aoyama Gakuin University. Its hard for them to get the chance to associate with the girls of University of the Sacred Heart, so they wont give up their original n easily.
Lin Luodong sees that his dissuasion is in vain so he just gives up helplessly. After making some more small talk with Huang Juan, he and Huang Weijian are back to the crowd.
Hearings some iprehensible Nihonese behind them, the two teenagers decide to ignore these young people from Shibuya. They take the direct minibus to the foot of Mount Fuji.
The female student named Huang Juan seems to practice Kung Fu. You may seed persuading her to stop if she did not know something happened in Mount Fuji recently. After you told them, she might even encourage those Nihonese students to explore with her. You indiscriminate good guy should just forget about it.
Huang Weijian ys with his bald pen. He is so mean that Lin Luodong wants to kick him out of the bus.
Having said that, even the group of cultivators sentst time couldnt solve the disappearance incident this time. Not to mention normal Kung Fu.
Lin Luodong thinks it and feels a little bit scared, If my sister knows we are sneaking in. Do you think she will lose her temper?
Huang Weijian suddenly stops ying the bald pen. Thinking of the sister of the Lin family who has higher and higher personal ability, he also doesnt know about the consequences ofing here without permission. He can only cough twice, They may have been up the mountain long ago. When we arrive, we just apologize first. For the worst scenario, we will be scolded. What are you afraid of?
Lin Luodong knows Huang Weijian is always purposeful and reasonable. He relieves for a few minutes. He even stealthily thinks that he can put on his cute face so that when Lin Luoran finds out they are here secretly; she can forgive them easily.
These two daring teenagers never know that when they reach the foot of Mount Fuji, Lin Luoran is still leading Lins to make widespread surveince in Shibuya.
Many twists and turns in this world are caused by such an idental mishap.
Shortly after they get off the minibus, two cars swoosh by. Then they hear Nihon students loudcentughter. Huang Juans apologetic face in the car window rolled down also rushes by quickly. These two cars leave the two behind in a sh.
There are not many people in the evening and the hiking entrance they choose is really quiet. Both Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are speechless because of their inexplicable showing off.
Originally, they want to ignore them but God likes to work against men.
They hear brakes screeching in front. When the two teenagers are still shocked, the students in the two cars scream loudly. And then the next moment, there is no sound at all.
There is nothing on the road. Why do they scream? These two ignorant teenagers dont notice that the time when the sudden brake sounded was exactly 7 oclock in Togyo time.
Lin Luodong has a bad feeling. He looks at Huang Weijian and then they together run to where they are quickly.
They can leave these Nihon students alone. Nheless, the female student Huang Juan is a Huaxiapatriot. If Lin Luoran knows that the two seepatriots in danger and just chooses to leave, she will be much angrier than she knows they sneak here.
Lin Luodong even has a smile on his face. Isnt this a perfect opportunity to atone for their crime by doing good deeds? God is so merciful!
With a higher personal ability, Huang Weijian is not that optimistic. The closer they get to the center of the road where cars are stopped, the more insecure he feels.
Inside that car, its clear...
Chapter 351 - Sound of Crying in the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine
Chapter 351 Sound of Crying in the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine
Five minutes have passed since seven oclock Togyo time when everyone was alert. Various blocks of Shibuya are busy and orderly. There is nothing unusual.
Did they really scare off the wire-puller?
Lin Luoran purses her lips tightly. She always feels some key factors might have been ignored. But what are they?
Therees turmoil around the department store. Lots of inclothes men take actions and people with personal ability encircle that noisy ce. A young man with dyed yellow hair is pushed to the ground. It turns out that he is just a thief who is caught by the owner in front of the department store. People from Huaxia and the Nihon local authorities are both disappointed.
This is just an ordinary thief. No one tries to cause chaos to make a profit in the troubled situation.
The night breeze blows Lin Luorans skirt. In her eyes, there is a splendid city light. Lin Qingxue can feel the emotion of depression from her.
Themunicator on Lin Qingxues wrist suddenly rings. She presses a button and a virtual screen asrge as aputer screen is cast in front of her. This is a gadget derived from the research of Yulee Technology in the State of Huaxia. Transmitted through encrypted 3D video technology, the information loaded here cannot be intercepted. The gadget would explode within 3 seconds if it was removed from the users wrist without the exact uninstalling password.
Lin Qingxue is really surprised by what is said in the video. She chooses to share it with her fellows.
In so doing, Lin Luoran can also see the video and hear the sound. Before she could make anyments about this advanced technology, she frowns for what she sees.
Under the orange streetmps, there suddenly came a scream from the two cars rushing on the mountain road. The braking sound pierced through the tranquility of the mountain.
Then the scene was changed. Two extremely fast figures rushed to the two cars. They moved so quickly that their faces became obscure in the video. However, Lin Luoran has already felt something very familiar. Lin Qingxue taps to pause and then zooms in to see their faces. Lin Luoran finally knows where thesting uneasiness is from.
They are definitely Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian!
If she was an ordinary Huaxia parent, under the circumstances, she would get overwhelmed by anger and severely scold these two disobedient teenagers. But now Lin Luoran knows she has to find them first even when she wants to beat them up.
This is a video clipsting just a few tens of seconds. From the sudden scream and braking in thene to two teenagers rushing towards the direction of vehicles, the videoes to an abrupt end.
Miss Lin, the video was taken on the 2nd section of Lake Kawaguchi hiking entrance, Mount Fuji, at 7 oclock Togyo time. We received this video at 7:05 Togyo time. The probability of our logistic member who shot this video being killed is 99%.
If he were still alive, he wouldnt need five minutes to send such an important video. It must be themunicator who sent the message automatically five minutes after its owners pulse stopped.
As a member of Special Forces, Lin Qingxue has ever witnessed herrades dying beside her. But now her eyes still grow wet. The teammate who was dispatched on the 2nd section of the road is Hang Kun. They have been friends for eight years.
Lin Luoran can feel the sorrow as a female soldier. 99% chance of death? This opinion might be out of a soldiers meticulosity. In fact, the member of the logistics units of the Special Forces who recorded the video and transmitted it back was almost certain to be dead, as Lin Qingxue has said.
What had happened before he died?
Are Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian still alive?
Time is tight. Lin Luoran just leaves the sentence Sort out his information for me and then she heads for the direction of Mount Fuji on her sword. Now all she can say is some useless constions. Even if the soldiers families would bepensatedter, how can it be paid in exchange for living life?
Lin Luoran is not a mercy goddess. But thinking that an unknown soldier has sent the message of Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian at the cost of his death, she cannot be as indifferent as she knows nothing.
The soldier gave her brother a chance to survive. People are not cold-hearted nts. They have spent so much time together. Even Huang Weijian, an introverted person, enjoys a status that is not rather lower than that of Luo Dong in Lins family.
When Lin Luoran is flying over the building, Li Xier wraps the Bright Sword with the Bundling Rope and jumps on it. Seeing Lin Luorans serious look, she wonders if something big has happened.
Wen Guanjing follows on his sword, leaving Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin in the crowd. The two people forget they may scare the crowd and just require Goldie to swoop down. At the corner of the noisy and crowded street in Shibuya, they sit on Goldies back and disappear over the horizon.
Goldie spans its wings as wide as 10 meters, which has shocked everyone at present.
Lin Qingxuesmunicator rings again. The cautious female soldier is hurt by the pain of losing herrade. With red eyes, she gives an order of heading for Mount Fuji.
She is in charge of the logistics of this rescue mission. She has ordered the logistics units to enter the core position in the rescue scope without any order from the superior, so she will definitely be punished after returning home. But after all, people are not machines. If she was always perfect and followed the prescribed order, she would no longer be the Lin Qingxue who shot the Blood Line on the head precisely when others palms were still sweating.
That was the first non-human creature she has killed.
Lin Qingxue clenches the magical pistol in her hand. She firmly believes that if it is used properly, ordinary soldiers can also defeat those invisible non-human creatures at the backstage.
The female soldier wears an unwavering gaze.
...
Stop! Huang Weijian pulls Lin Luodong who is going to check the car. You have to learn to use the spiritual mind. There are no living people in the car.
Lin Luodong stops. They are at a simr age. However, in terms of personal ability, Huang Weijian is the senior cultivator. He was flustered for a moment and forgot that beside eyes, cultivators can use the spiritual mind.
If the car could not be touched, using the spiritual mind would be the safest way.
Lin Luodong sees the two cars with their front ends colliding with each other. There is indeed no one alive. To be more precise, there are only two drivers in the car who wear peaceful smiles yet have died with bleeding from every orifice. There is a hint of weirdness in their smiles, which seems as if they had seen something so beautiful that they didnt want to share with others before they died.
Except for the two drivers whose heartbeats have stopped strangely, all others have disappeared whether its the inexplicably arrogant Nihonese students or the smiling female student Huang Juan.
From the moment that we heard the screaming and braking to when we reached here, did it take more than thirty seconds? When Lin Luodong is thinking, he is a bit like Lin Luoran as he always frowns unconsciously.
Huang Weijian nods. The two living people who died beside them and the students who disappeared without leaving a trace must be rted to the mission of Huaxia cultivators this time. What is it?
Clues are in front of them, and thepatriot they met once is now in trouble.
Lin Luodong showed a stern look. Like Huang Weijian, he could not turn his back on it. With his wrist moving slightly, Huang Weijian quickly scribbled in lines of cursive script, and the boy slowly said, Id like to ride the wind to fly...
His voice and gesture had triggered a certain force between heaven and earth. In the quiet night, the wind suddenly blew, rolling the leaves and flowers on the ground. Huang Weijian grabbed Lin Luodongs arm. Then they were blown in the air by the invisibly powerful wind.
Lin Luodong was a little surprised and shocked, When did you learn about harnessing the wind?
Lin Luodong knew the Confucianism that his friend was learning was a special way of promoting personal ability, but he always habitually held that cultivators below the Laying Foundation period could not fly by the wind. Now he saw that Huang Weijian quoted a line of a poem and then he could really go with the wind... Was it serious? Huang Weijian was really good at hiding his strength in daily life.
Huang Weijian ignored him and moved the pen. They flew faster all of a sudden. Under the guidance of the bald pen, the two went straight ahead to the top of Mount Fuji.
If Lin Luodongs level was higher, he would easily see that a teenager could not harness the wind to fly due to a unique way of personal ability enhancement, but it was the guidance of the bald pen that took effect. The pen enabled the wind to support the weight of two people so they could fly with that power.
After they disappeared, a Special Forces guy in battle fatigues hiding behind the hillside showed up.
Eeeh? This time they sent two domestic cultivators who are so young here?
With a small but well-functioningmunicator on his wrist, the soldier could hear the conversation between the two teenagers clearly.
It was rted to the disappearances this time so he was about to send the video to his superiors. However, his body became stiff suddenly.
No one knows what the soldier has seen. The smile on his face became bigger and bigger. Then his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose began to bleed. Within a few seconds, he died.
He is Hang Kun, deputy captain of the Huaxia Special Forces unit named Bright, a 28-year-old, single man with brilliant prospects. Now he will rest himself forever beside the 2nd section of Lake Kawaguchi hiking entrance, Mount Fuji.
The night is dark. There seems to be a shing bright-colored skirt hem. Birds on the trees are stunned. When they look closer, in the shadow of dancing trees, there is nothing special on the hillside where the member of Special Forces passed away.
Did their eyes deceive them? The small brains of sparrows are not capable of thinking deeply. Its summer. They are more interested in berries all over Mount Fuji.
...
Huang Weijian controls the wind and tries his best tond outside a quaint Nihonese-style courtyard.
The bald pen in his hands seems to notice something. It bes very hot and almost gets out of his hand. Only when the bald pen faced the monster bat a few years ago, the scene was like this. Huang Weijian cant help but think they are facing a really powerful enemy.
Why not enter the room? Looking at the Nihonese-style courtyard with low walls, Lin Luodong wonders why his friend is in a daze.
In Huang Weijians eyes hidden under his bangs, therees a shade of helplessness. Lin Luodong is really protected too well. Does he always have to suffer before learning to be cautious? He is nothing like Sister Lin.
The two teenagers look around carefully, and they finally find something like a street sign.
They dont understand Nihonese and the English trantion cant express the meaning urately. Eventually, Lin Luodong takes out the palmputer and figures out what the street sign says.
Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine?
Huang Weijian is stunned, Find out what this ce is for.
Lin Luodongs nimble fingers slide on the screen and the almighty Google tells him the truth very quickly. Its a ce to worship the Mountain Fuji god, called the Konohananosakuyahime goddess. What an awkward name!
Huang Weijian looks bad as if someone owed him millions of yuan. He sneers, so thats the reason!
What is the reason? Lin Luodong is about to ask the question when he suddenly hears a young girls crying in the quiet courtyard. Well, it sounds familiar. Isnt it the voice of the female international student Huang Juan?!
Chapter 352 - The Mountain God or the Mountain Ghost?
Chapter 352 The Mountain God or the Mountain Ghost?
So whats the reason? If Huang Weijian has plenty of time, he will definitely teach Lin Luodong about the general knowledge of personal ability. Gods and monsters are basically from the same family. Many ancient mountain gods are local monsters deifying themselves, who can never shed their monster nature without being authorized by heaven. Thus, its natural that the bald pen shows the same reaction as it meets a monster.
Hearing Huang Juans crying, while Huang Weijian is still hesitating, Lin Luodong has already been overwhelmed and he climbs over the low wall of the Grand Shrine.
Huang Weijian is wordless. From this perspective, the brat Lin Luodong is really like his sister. They are allpassionate persons. If they were not, the Lin family might not have taken Huang Weijian in. Sister Lin is capable of being such a person, but what about Lin Luodong? Having a friend like him, Huang Weijian has no choice but follow him to climb over the wall with grief and indignation.
The two teenagers follow the crying, with their figures soon swallowed by the dark night.
Tonight there are no lights in the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine. At ordinary times, it would be disrespectful towards the goddess guarding the mountain. But this is a specific detail that they cant know simply by Google.
...
Deep in the dense forest of Mount Fuji, therees a strange sound of a night owl.
Lin Luoran and other peoplend on where the incident happened one by one. The two cars blocking the middle of the road have caused much trouble for the other drivers. Some drivers saw the dead bodies and called the police, so this ce will soon be locked tight.
Different personal ability naturally means different visions. Lin Luoran in the Bearing Essence period can see strange things that the two teenagers couldnt find out. From the dead bodies of the drivers who died strangely, she can easily find the faint sense of the left evil power.
Lin Luoran feels familiar yet unfamiliar with this power at the same time.
Is it the power of faith different from hers but originating from one body? The Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness is very gorgeous, where some of the flickering connection points of faith have extinguished quietly, but a few of them are even brighter than ever before. Does that mean as time goes by, some people have totally forgotten her as the Mortal Heart Fairy, while a few people be more devoted?
She can feel the small Stamp of the Dragon King is running hot. Lin Luoran is a bit frustrated. If she had known what happens now, she would have taken the seemingly insignificant apotheosizing herself seriously.
The power of faith with darkness attribute. Linny, this time you are in trouble.
In the space, fire phoenix sayszily. Since Lin Luoran called it reddie, the vindictive fire phoenix immediately came up with a nickname for her called Linny.
What is the power of faith with darkness attribute? Now it is not the time to care about the nickname so Lin Luoran just ignores it. When Li Xier and others are checking the ces around, she takes the time to ask the fire phoenix.
Fire phoenix cackles withughter, There are good people and bad people. The gods are the same. There is also another possibility that the power of faith is all from some evil people. In this way, the godhead will also be contaminated with darkness attribute.
Lin Luoran has a headache and says, Hasnt an unreliable reddie once said that I am thest god in the world?
Fire phoenix sneers, Besides you, even the Buddhist cultivators of Huaxia are still generating the power of faith. It is not surprising that someone uses the power of faith for personal gain.
Lin Luoran feels a bit relieved. And Yuan Ye has already stridden back.
Grandmaster, a corpse is found in the nine-oclock direction. He died as those two drivers did. Judging from his equipment, he may be a Huaxia Special Forces guy dispatched here.
Lin Luorans heart freezes. She knows the corpse Yuan Ye is talking about must be the soldier who sent the video but sacrificed.
She tramps to the dead soldier. What Lin Luoran can do now is to help him close his eyes slowly.
Tell Lin Qingxue. By the way, find out what gods are worshipped in Mount Fuji.
Yuan Ye nods. His information is from the restricted data of the Tribe for Cultivators rather than the superficial material on Google.
When waiting for the information to be generated, Yuan Ye gets in touch with Lin Qingxue.
Coincidentally, Lin Qingxue also has news to tell them. She doesnt mention she is on the way here but focuses on thetest finding.
The monitor on the way to ascend the mountain has recorded the passengers. ording to the investigation, all of the ten missing persons are all young people under the age of 20, and they are students of the University of the Sacred Heart and the Aoyama Gakuin University. The coincidence is that these two universities are all in Shibuya. I have checked the information of all the missing people. They are all young people under twenty. It is kind of strange.
Yuan Ye murmurs, What happens to Shibuya? These missing young people are under 20 years old. But it is only one of theirmon points. They are allst seen in Shibuya or local people of Shibuya...
Lin Luoran clenches her fists. Both Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are under 20. It seems that they happen to be in the age range of the missing young people.
Whats worse, if they had happened to be in Shibuya, they would almost 100 percent be in danger now.
What have you got?
Mr. Lin, Li Xier, and Wen Guanjing find nothing. They soon gather round here.
In the early ninth century, the Mount Fuji volcano eruption made the mountain and fields barren. To appease angry mountain gods, local people built a shrine here to worship the goddess Konohananosakuyahime. Nihonese named the shrine Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine. Compared with the Yasukuni Shrine which is repellent in Huaxia, it is more like a top religious authority in Nihon. Every year, all the big families would send their best children to serve in the shrine. If someone bes the Grand Priest in the future, his whole family will undoubtedly have a skyrocketing rise.
Lin Luoran walks back and forth and says, Saito Asada said he is the guardian of the shrine. Did he mean the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine?
Yuan Ye freezes, with his fingers searching in the database quickly.
Grandmaster, you are right! Saito Asada is not only the Security officer of the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine but also a popr candidate for the next Grand Priest. Does he have something to do with this incident?
Lin Luoran is still frowning. She asks, Next? So who is the incumbent?
Yuan Yes fingers holding the phone tighten unconsciously, and he says, Now the position of the Grand Priest is still open. It has been five years since they had thest Grand Priest... Saito Asada seemingly acts as the top spokesman of the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine at this moment.
Even though Yuan Ye is thoughtful, he cant perceive the remaining power of faith here like Lin Luoran. Therefore, he cant infer some key points for a moment.
However, Lin Luoran perceives everything so distinctly. She is gradually clear about something.
Based on the series of events, it seems that someone wants to deify himself, which is different from Lins identally apotheosizing herself.
No, this inference still cannot exin many key points. Lin Luoran is so puzzled.
Yuan Ye cant help but say, Grandmaster, arent we going to save Luodong and Weijian?
Time is passing by. Why doesnt the grandmaster feel anxious about it?
Goldie flies here from the depths of the woods and throws a sparrow in front of everyone.
The poor little sparrow has fainted long ago, but Goldie just expects it to be a piece of physical evidence rather than a witness. Aftermunicating with Goldie by the spiritual mind, Lin Luoran feels some riddles in her heart have been solved.
You mean, it saw a shing bright-colored skirt hem when the soldier died?
Goldie nods. This little sparrow definitely dare not lie to it who is the king of birds.
Does the goddess have a body? Lin Luoran feels at least her true body wont be seen through by a little sparrow. But the eyes of birds boast somewhat magic power. It is not surprising for them to detect something that ordinary people or even cultivators cannot see. But does the skirt hem represent the god worshipped in Mount Fuji or the ghost in this deep mountain?
Chapter 353 - Believers (I)
Chapter 353 Believers (I)
Mount Fuji is close to the Pacific coast and about 100 kilometers southwest to Tokyo. With an altitude of more than 3,700 meters, it is one of thergest active volcanoes in the world. The earthquake in the waters of the Nihon Honshu ind several years ago has triggered unusual shaking of the dormant volcano Mount Fuji. At that time, experts spected that Mount Fuji would be very likely to erupt because of that earthquake. Somehow it calms down peacefully. Luckily, its a false rm for the residents of Shizuoka and Yamanashi.
On the top of the mountain, there is a shrine built for the goddess Konohananosakuyahime. It is the Fujisan Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine which dominates more than 1300 Sengen Grand Shrine nationwide.
In 1604, Tokugawa Ieyasu built seiden (the main hall), haiden (the worship hall), heiden (the offering hall), and maidono (the dance hall), which formed the Nihonese-style ancient buildings covering a huge area on the top of Mount Fuji.
Lin Luoran takes them to go up the hill directly.
The red thing looking like a memorial archway of Huaxia is called Torii by the local Nihonese. It is rare that there is a lofty gate in such a small ce. This is the main entrance of Fujisan Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine.
Ordinary tourists definitely cannote to this ce at night but Lin Luoran just leads them to wander and swagger all round. Without hiding her personal ability, the host has already known she is here.
Some peoplee out with a few papernterns, lighting up the newly-paved cktop road in front of the Grand Shrine.
Saito Asada shows a stiff smile on his solemn face, I dont know senior cultivator would arrive sote at night.
Hisnguage of Huaxia sounds sincerer than his smile. Lin Luoran also shows a demure smile, Mount Fuji has a good nightscape. We walk so far away but dont realize it. Does visiting here at night disturb you, security officer Asada?
The conversation between the two is very simr to the meeting between two heads of state. Its all about nice, polite, and empty gestures.
Li Xiers big amber-like eyes move around. She doesnt know what her school sister Lin is thinking tonight. In such an emergency situation, she is still making small talk and dont get right to the point for a long time. It really makes her anxious.
Wen Guanjing is also surprised that Lin Luoran has such a side. But Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye are very proud of Lin LuoranLins are always patient.
In the meantime, Mr. Lin has some emotions because now they know nothing about what happened to Luodong and Huang Weijian. He is supposed to be the backbone of the Lin family. However, without personal ability good enough, he can only ask his daughter to do his job.
If the senior cultivator doesnt mind, why dont youe in and visit our shrine? Saito Asada keeps a really low profile and Lin Luoran just goes with the flow.
People who hold lightingnterns look like servants of the shrine. They remain silent all the way. Its easy to know that Saito Asada doesnt often do such a humble job. The guided tour along the way is a bit tedious. Lin Luoran has a weird feeling about the two sun gs flying in the wind on the left and right sides of the main hall.
It is said that there are many Comforting Monuments and Loyal Souls monuments in about 100,000 shrines throughout Nihon. As what is worshiped in the Yasukuni Shrine, those so-called loyal souls are all stained with the blood ofmon Huaxia people.
It even distinctly reminds Lin Luoran of the blood pool of the underground pce under the Zhongshan Mausoleum in the Jinling City. Its the blood of hundreds of thousands of civilians that makes the Blood Evil Air... All these aggravate her subtle difort. When her excited Huaxiapatriots visit here and write down their wishes on Ema(Nihonese wooden wish ques), do they ever think about some taboo issues like these?
Or maybe, only she cares about the gray history recorded in books?
Without direct kinship, they are stillpatriots bleeding the same red blood. They were massacred. Cant such a history make any waves in peoples hearts?
Wen Guanjing also looks very serious. Even Li Xier is touched by Lin Luorans solemn expression, and Mr. Lin always looks down on these low-rise Nihonese houses. As for Yuan Ye, he is clever. He kind of knows what his grandmaster is thinking about.
Master Asada, can we visit the goddess guarding the mountain?
He has read his grandmasters mind. The chief apprentice Yuan Ye has changed the subject cleverly. They still dont know what happened to Luodong and Huang Weijian. Besides, lost Huaxia cultivators have not yet been rescued. Yuan Ye respects and agrees with his young but powerful Grandmaster. In a bad mood, she can chop this so-called shrine into pieces of wood. However, now they need to save people first.
Saito Asadas face is frozen. Of course, he has no choice but to say yes.
Since the door is opened to wee guests, there is no reason to stop guests from visiting the real hostess. As the security officer of the Grand Shrine, Saito Asadas actions stand for Fujisan Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine, especially when there is no Grand Priest. To a certain extent, what he says can also represent the goddess Konohananosakuyahime in the eyes of believers.
Lin Luoran actually goes to visit the goddess but Li Xier takes the opportunity and drags Mr. Lin and Wen Guanjing to explore this Grand Shrine. She is agile and crosses the gate just with a single leap. Standby waiters withnterns are so miserable because they have to keep up with her in clogs.
Saito Asada is about to say something but Yuan Ye asks him about the story of the goddess Konohananosakuyahime with a religious look.
If he doesnt respond, it will be an evidence of his impiety to serve the goddess. It will definitely harm his chances of winning the uing Grand Priest election. However, if he responds, he cant stop these people wandering around in the Grand Shrine which will disturb the god.
Lin Luoran walks into the main hall. The goddess idol in the tabernacle is made of wood. She closes her eyes to feel the power of faith shrouding the main hall. As a small boat, she almost capsizes because of the wave crashing over in the dense ck fog.
What gathers here is probably the power of faith from all believers of the goddess guarding the mountain. Lin Luoran cant help but clenches her fists. The power of faith is all ck. She wonders what they have sincerely prayed for everyday so that such dark wishes can be gathered together.
She is so surprised and angry that she forgets about her experience in the Jokhang Temple.
Now she is not an ordinary person. Gods have their own Taoist field. How can she enter the main hall of Sengen Grand Shrine if she has her own godhead?
Lin Luoran hasnt thought through it but Yuan Ye can no longer hold back Saito Asada. Saito quickly walks into the hall so Lin Luoran cant look it over anymore. She just fakes up an excuse and leaves.
Li Xier and others dont look happy. It seems that nothing special is found.
Only the ck power of faith with darkness attribute in the main hall can confirm the Sengen Grand Shrine has a close rtionship with the disappearances. However, there is no clue where those missing people are.
Lin Luoran and otherse and go in haste. Saito Asada watches them leave and then asks servants to close the door.
He returns to the main hall. A ck shadow appears in the dense fog. It screams, Why does she have godhead! Kill her... She must be killed!
Saito Asadas eyes are bleary. He cant think about what having godhead means. The only thought left in his mind is kill her.
Its certainly the best choice to kill promising young people who dont belong to Nihon. As the most devout believer of the goddess, Saito Asada doesnt resist thismand at all.
When the gate of the main hall is closed gently, he is so muddleheaded that he doesnt find some tears are trickling out from eyes of the idle in the tabernacle.
Time is limited, so Lin Luoran also does not find there is still a whiteyer of the power of faith around the idle. In the main hall covered by dark, it is like Lin Luoran who is a small boat in the angry sea and in serious danger.
...
School sister, there is obviously something strange in the Grand Shrine but we cant find it out. Damn it!
Li Xier holds the Bundling Rope tight. Thinking Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian who she has been watching grow up are missing, she can never calm down.
Lin Luoran is more anxious than her. However, if she cant find the core of the dark power of faith in the main hall, this battle will probably be more dangerous than any other fights she has ever dealt with on the way to improve her personal ability.
Only as ast resort would Lin Luoran do things she is not sure about. Otherwise, its useless and may hurt her family.
Luodong, Huang Weijian, as well as the lost Chinese cultivators, you guys must hold on!
Lin Luoran feels anxious. But for everyones morale, she has to gather herposure.
Li Xier is annoyed, So now we...?
Lin Luoran summons the Bright Sword, Go back to Shibuya!
Those missing young people are all rted to Shibuya. If now they cant find anything in Mount Fuji, the only thing she can do is focusing on Shibuya.
This time, Yuan Ye takes Mr. Lin on his sword. With one ord, they all seem to forget Goldie somewhere in the wild.
...
Lin Qingxue leads a team of Special Forces to trudge at another hiking entrance of Mount Fuji.
Equipped with the finest weapons, they are all the most disciplined and powerful team in individualbat in Huaxia. Corresponding to the power of faith with darkness attribute in the main hall of Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine, the name of this team is coincidentally Bright.
Can the team Bright bring wonder?
A Special Forces guy suddenly lets out a soft cry. Lin Qingxue turns back, Whats wrong?
The man uses the sharing function. In the white light of hismunicator, there are many fluctuating lines and numbers in the virtual video.
Officer, there are signs of human activity half an hour ago.
Scientific and technological civilization is not without any advantage. Lin Qingxue clenches the magical pistol in her hand. They are in a high mountain three kilometers above the sea level, and the vast snowy top of Mount Fuji is not far away. Its too suspicious that someonees here at night when the snow is melting.
Follow the trace.
Yes!
Theirbat boots step on dead branches and makes a slight sound. They are heading toward a snow-covered valley. Lin Qingxues breathing is soft and quiet. She has no idea what truth she is going to discover.
Even if she luckily seeds, punishment will stille with glory when she returns to Huaxia. However, Lin Qingxue does not regret it at all.
This humble female soldier also has a purend to guard in her heart. In some ways, she is also a devout believer.
Chapter 354 - Believers (II)
Chapter 354 Believers (II)
Whats special about Shibuya?
Back to the hotel, Lin Luoran finds that Lin Qingxue and all logistics soldiers disappear. Even a deep sigh cant sum up Lin Luorans helplessness.
Goldie stays in Mount Fuji and calls on the birds to search. The task of Lin Luoran and others is not easy than its.
Shibuya is known as one of the three vice capitals of Togyo together with Ikebukuro and Shinjuku. It was set up in the 18th year of Meiji. The Shinagawa Line was built to connect Akabane and Shinagawa and then the station called Shibuya appeared. Actually, it only has about 300 years of history. There is nothing special about it.
Yuan Ye reads the information he found. Everyone is inevitably disappointed.
Mr. Lin is a reticent man but now he suddenly asks, What about ces near Shibuya?
Near Shibuya? This is also a good idea. The structure of geographical administrative divisions may sometimes change. Yuan Ye soon finds the details he wants in the database.
Well, in the Edo period, there was a Komaba (pony ranch) near Shibuya. Its a ce for generals to hunt falcons with a field of about 160,000 teaus. In the second year of Kyh, that is to say in 1716, Tokugawa Yoshimune designated it as a falcon hunting area. After several changes, the vicinity of Komaba had be a major military ce. With the increase of soldiers, military facilities, and visitors, Shibuya Station developed gradually, which is the former Shibuya.
Lin Luoran gets the point immediately, Wait, who designated this ce as a falcon hunting area?
Tokugawa Yoshimune...
Lin Luoran arches an eyebrow. A man named Tokugawa Ieyasu built an extension to the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine in Mount Fuji. Check if there is any rtionship between the two people.
Yuan Ye lowers his head and searches. He smiles gently, Grandmaster, you are right. Tokugawa Ieyasu who expanded Mount Fuji is the first Daimyo (powerful feudal lords in pre-modern Nihon) of Tokugawa shogunate (thest feudal Nihonese military government). Tokugawa Yoshimune who designated falcon hunting area in Shibuya is the eighth Daimyo of Tokugawa shogunate. There are only about a hundred years between their ruling periods. Thetter is the grandson of Tokugawa Ieyasu!l istnovel
Lin Luoran stands up, I think that is the point. Tokugawa Ieyasu expanded the Sengen Grand Shrine and Tokugawa Yoshimune designated falcon hunting area. After more than 300 years, many young people here are missing and all clues point to Fujisan Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine. I dont think coincidence is enough to clearly exin such a situation.
Li Xiers eyes light up, We have been to the Sengen Grand Shrine but found nothing. What if now we find the falcon hunting area...?
Yuan Ye also smiles, The falcon hunting area has changed for several times. It then became a ce for military training. Now it is the Komaba Park of Shibuya.
Wen Guanjing snaps his fingers, Lets go right away?
Lin Luoran nods. Everyone is a little excited. The surface of a conspiracy that leaves everyone clueless may be scratched. It rtes to the safety of people they care about. They really dont want to wait even for one more second.
...
Officer, its a dead end! A Special Forces guy whispers holding themunicator.
Lin Qingxue and other soldiers walk along the remaining traces for more than twenty minutes. They move very quickly. The unpaved mountain roads are hard to climb for ordinary people but are no obstacles to them who experienced training in the jungle. They have already walked a long way.
The steaming crater of Mount Fuji is ahead. As a dormant active volcano, its smell of sulfur is very strong.
Mount Fujis crater is not the highest point of the mountain range. The highest part is a ce called the Sword Edge. It is tens of meters higher than Mount Fujis crater. The mark of human activity disappears under the Sword Edge.
In this season, the snow on the top of the mountain has almost melted so there is stagnant water everywhere. In addition to geothermal heat, its stuffy and damp here.
Search around carefully. Lin Qingxue orders.
Yes!
Members of Special Forces use the special function of themunicator to search around the crater. Only two minutester, a Special Forces guy discovers something.
Officer, look!
This time, the virtual screen not only disys some numbers and analysis, but also shows a few footprints which head for the crater and then disappear suddenly.
After analysis, these footprints belong to two different people. They are both generally more than 1.75 meters tall and simr in terms of weight, about 65 kilograms. These two people left here about half an hour ago.
Did they just disappear at the crater half an hour ago? Lin Qingxue ponders. Two peoplee to the crater in the middle of the night... Committing suicide together and throwing themselves off the crater is impossible. They are tall and thin... Are they the two missing young cultivators of the Lin family?
Lin Qingxue only takes a few seconds to think about it and she decides to go down the crater herself.
They are a logistics unit this time so they have plenty of ropes. But these Special Forces guys object to the n one after another.
Officer, let us go down!
Officer, I, He Fei, im to work on this task!
Officer...
Lin Qingxue waves her hand, I will go down in person. Whether you guys hear anything from me or not, five minutester, He Fei, you tell cultivator Lin and others about it.
Small and wiry, He Fei is a fresh member of Special Forces who just passed the assessmentst year. Hearing Lin Qingxues order, his eyes turn red. However, he can only promise he will execute hermand.
Lin Qingxue stares at him seriously. The little man has no choice but to set up the program and adds Lin Luorans mobile phone number in his ownmunicator quickly. Once the program is set, it cannot be changed even by its owner He Fei.
Seeing that there is no way to change it, Lin Qingxue finally smiles.
She pulls out a roll of thing like a shlight from her backpack and presses the bottom. A metal nail drills into the rock near crater deep in more than one meter. One end of that metal nail is viscous liquid extracted from spiders thread. It bes a very stretchy string as soon as it is exposed in the air. Its diameter is only a few millimeters and it is as big as a shlight. But this liquid rope can support a person to jump down from the top of Everest without breaking.
Convenient liquid rope with good ductilitythe technology of Yulee civilization is only five hundred years more advanced than that of the earth, but Huaxia can get so much inspiration from it and then develop itself.
Lin Qingxue lightens most of her loads, only bringing some very important belongings together. She especially holds the magical pistol in hand. When she pulls out the string and jumps down the crater, she looks unflinching.
She is confusing about the future, but she can face death unflinchingly.
Lin Qingxue can feel the howling wind. The strong smell of sulfur and thick smoke reaches her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. She tries her best to reach themunicator. A beam of strong light beats down from themunicator. In the thick smoke, Lin Qingxue doesnt see tumbling magma. She feels a little rxed.
After a long time, she can finally see the t ground under her feet. It is a piece of hard brown soil full of cracks. The smell of smoke and sulfur alles from the cracks.
Lin Qingxue wonders if the cracked hard soil can withstand the huge momentum when she jumps down. She really doesnt want to break through the soilyer and fall into the hot magma.
Lin Qingxues robust strength supports her to roll on the hot inner wall of the volcano. Shends on the ground in a not very graceful posture. This is the way to minimize the impact.
The temperature here is as high as the inside wall of a firece. As soon as Lin Qingxuends, she feels dehydrated. She shows her teammates that she has arrived here safely by tugging the liquid rope. She bits her tongue and tries to reach them, but finds the powerfulmunicator has no signal. It has never happened before. Themunicator transmits messages through a newly discovered medium in the air. In theory, it can work normally everywhere on the earth.
But since there are cultivators in this world, its normal that some phenomena will be beyond science. Lin Qingxue is not in panic. She only wants to find a way as soon as possible. Such temperature cant kill people and there are no corpses on the ground. Where are the two unknown people who entered the crater more than half an hour ago?
There are some other roads here!
Lin Qingxue feels the way along the mountain wall. The high temperature makes huge blisters on the hands of this Special Forces woman, but she seemingly feels nothing.
The exit must be at the bottom of the volcano...
...
It has been five minutes since Lin Qingxue reached the bottom of the ground so He Fei sends out the message.
Far in the Komaba Park, Lin Luoran is holding a quirky statue that was dug up from 50 meters under the Park. When she is thinking about something, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.
The short and clear message makes Lin Luoran clench her fingers holding the weird statue.
I think the team Bright has found the right ce for us.
The strange statue has strong power of faith with darkness attribute, making Lin Luoran feel her palm is burning.
Wen Guanjing and others feel weird about it. The statue is extremely lifelike. It is definitely not the goddess guarding the mountain.
Go to the crater of Mount Fuji!
Yes!
...
Passing through a thickyer of dark fog, it seems that Lin Qingxuees to another world.
Does she unconsciously leave the crater and reach the foot of Mount Fuji? It cant be true. When she is here, the snow on the top of the mountain has almost melted. But now Mount Fuji reappears in front of her with a snowy mountaintop.
The weather certainly cant change in just a few minutes. Then where is here?
Lin Qingxue is a little confused, but she has a great ability to ept unexpected situation out of the nature of soldiers. She starts exploring this somewhat different Mount Fuji.
Lin Qingxue suddenly hears someone singing in the night. She steps forward and finds a young man in Nihon traditional costume. Carrying a bamboo basket, he is gathering herbs under the moon.
Lin Qingxue is always so calm, however, now her eyes are wide open.
Cultivator Cui, why are you here?
Under the moon, the young man looks back with a lot of doubts in his eyes. It is definitely Cui Hejian who has disappeared for several days!
Chapter 355 - Another Mount Fuji
Chapter 355 Another Mount Fuji
She has been down there for more than ten minutes?
There is a strong smell of sulfur near the crater of Mount Fuji. When Lin Luoran and other people arrive, it has been more than ten minutes since Lin Qingxue went down to the crater.
He Fei tells them what they have found. Lin Luoran also suspects that the footprints down to the crater not long ago are from Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
School sister Li and school brother Wen, can you two lead the logistic unit to stand guard the crater here?
Li Xier wants to say something else but Wen Guanjing has already nodded. He knows Lin Luoran wants to go deep down the crater herself, which is an unknown and dangerous task. If someone broke her way out, school sister Lin might not be able to return to the real world.
School sister Li, only we guard the crater, can school sister Lin go down to find the truth without worrying about it.
Li Xier always believes in Wen Guanjing. After hearing his exnation, she immediately nods without hesitation.
Yuan Ye stands with his sword, Grandmaster, please allow me to go down with you!
Mr. Lin is silent but he has shown his resolution to do it together. Lins are not people who can only share happiness together. With their personal ability, they wont be very helpful if they stay here as guards. Now Lin Luoran is going to risk her life. Its a much better choice for them to go with her and give it a try.
Lin Luoran nods. People may unlock enormous potential when fighting side by side with families to protect loving ones. She cant estimate how powerful it is even as a cultivator of the Bearing Essence.
She calls back Goldie which is flying in the mountains. A golden hawk has been following these Special Forces guys all the way to protect them secretly. They dont even realize it until now. Now they wonder if they can reach the crater without the protection of the golden hawk.
Thinking of it this way, they suddenly feel creepy about the dark night.
Lin Luoran takes the liquid rope from He Fei and hands it to Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye. Turning to the eagle size, Goldie flies down first and the three jump down one by one. Considering the temperature will be very high down the crater, Lin Luoran makes two Water Domes for them.
The smell of sulphur and smoke are everywhere. These three persons soon reach the bottom of the crater.
Unlike Lin Qingxue, they are all cultivators who is capable of fairly controlling their own power, so they cannd on the ground gently. With the Message-passing Spell, Lin Luoran notifies everyone at the crater that she has arrived safely.
Grandmaster, this hard soilyer is very thin and not more than one meter thick. There is really a possibility of volcanic eruption at any time here. Yuan Ye stomps his feet slightly. The ce under the crater is spacious but the ce where they stand is not even safe.
Instead of being nervous, Lin Luoran smiles, What are you worrying about? If someone really wants to make the volcanic erupt, most local civilians will be victims. I dont think he will sacrifice so many people just for killing us.
Yuan Ye nods. Mr. Lin points to the volcano wall, Ran, look at this. Its strange here.
It is the inner wall of the volcano at the southeast corner. There are traces of magma once erupted. With the steaming smoke of sulfur day and night, the wall is covered with ayer of something tan.
Its b-shaped sulfur. There is a scratch here that hasnt been covered by the sulfur smoke. Someone stopped in front of this mountain wall not long ago.
Yuan Ye is in the water dome which is like a big moving bubble. In the thick yellow smoke, he steps forward for two steps and suddenly leans to the mountain wallLin Luoran only hesitates for a second about this little ident. She swiftly but gently moves her hands and pulls back Yuan Ye.
After such a thing, Yuan Ye doesnt feel fearful but joyful.
Grandmaster, when I was near the wall, I vaguely saw some ovepping mountain shadows. There must be another world behind the mountain wall... One after another, Lin Qingxue and people like Luodong probably enter that world!
There is another world behind the mountain wall?
Lin Luoran pulls off Yuan Ye and puts her hand on the mountain wall. A force of the power of faith tries to drag her into the wall. After all, Lin Luoran has the personal ability of Bearing Essence and Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in her ocean of consciousness. She is good at controlling herself and just takes back her hand as nothing happens.
She is not sure if the world behind the wall is a fascinating ce. But if Luodong and other people really go into that world, it will be a bit troublesome.
Lets get in.
She is afraid that this ce will be as unpredictable as the secretnd in the Bermuda so she holds onto Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye. Goldie also bites her cor in its mouth tightly. Three people and a hawk take two steps forward together. They are all swallowed up by the mountain wall.
Smoke and fumes of sulfur are emerging from the cracks of the hard soilyer. Under thatyer of less than one-meter-thick, magma is seemingly roiling nearby.
It is really an active volcano extremely dangerous.
...
The group of Lin Luoran passes through a thickyer of dark mist. The sudden white light makes them unable to keep their eyes open.
Lin Luoran has mentally prepared. But she is still surprised by the scenery in front of her when they get used to the light and open their eyes.
The dazzling white light that makes their eyes closed is the sunlight reflected by the snow mountain. Looking at it directly in the snow, ordinary people may even be blind.
As for the A-line snow mountain in front, its the famous mountain which Lin Luoran has seen a million times in geography textbooks and TV dramas when she was still a student. She can always recognize it.
Its Mount Fuji.
Mr. Lin, Yuan Ye, and she are now standing under Mount Fuji. Not far away from them, its the peak of this snow-capped mountain. Under her feet, the snow is about two feet. There is only a little frozen hard soil where the snow doesntpletely cover.
In Protean Dress, Lin Luoran hasnt felt anything. But Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin who wear summer clothes without any armor and preparation are so cold that they have gooseflesh all over.
Lin Luoran cant hold her smile because of the bright snow and Mount Fuji without any modern traces.
Interesting.
This is obviously another identical Mount Fuji. Maybe not only day and night but also the age here are different from outside.
Is it time travel or illusion spell? Lin Luoran intuitively feels it should be somewhere in between.
Dont use anything here and dont even touch food and water of this ce. Lin Luoran reminds Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye of it when she sees a woodman carrying two bundles of firewood trudging in the mountain. She takes out a cloak stuffed with rabbit hair from the space and wears it over her clothes. It is a bespoke cloak she bought with Sister Wang and Mrs. Lin together in the early years.
In this way, she finally looks normal in such a season.
Mr. Lins Storage Belt is like a small supermarket. He finds two sets of mens cotton clothes and throws one to Yuan Ye.
The woodmanes closer to them and Lin Luoran gradually feels something strange. Seeing that he has a little trouble moving around, she thinks he is an old man. But as he approaches, she realizes he is a fair and clean young man.
His face is white and only his palms are gashed with firewood. On such a cold day, he wears clogs and his white socks are wet with snow water. Yuan Ye feels freezing even just by looking at what this young woodman wears in the snow.
With his pretty and soft skin, he is not like a woodman but a privileged young master.
Guests, where do youe from? The woodman is also looking at these three people, especially Lin Luoran. The white rabbit hair coat is from the underground world, so it looks much more expensive than ordinary fur. The woodman cant figure out who she is but thinks that she is a very noble and beautiful woman.
As for Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye, they are also very strange in his eyes because of their cotton coats and mens boots.
The woman who even has a golden eagle is very strange. The woodman thinks all of them are outsiders.
After cramming for Nihonese, the three of Lin Luoran can understand what he says. Lin Luoran thinks about it and realizes they cant sessfully pretend to be the locals because of their weird clothes so different from the woodman. Its fine to just be thought as outsiders. Therefore, she deliberately uses thenguage of Huaxia and says, We are here to see the snow but now we lose our way.
The woodman lets out a cry of surprise, Are you guests from the Ming?
He doesnt speak thenguage of Huaxia very correctly. Lin Luoran looks deep into his eyes. Even a woodman can speak thenguage of Huaxia?
She thinks this in mind and gives him a big smile, which is enough to intimidate this woodman. Lin Luoran says they get lost. Besides, its so different to walk in the snow. Therefore, the woodman invites the three to take a rest in his house.
Lin Luoran readily agrees. It makes the young woodman feel somewhat bashful.
He walks in front of them with two burdens of firewood. The snow makes it difficult for them to walk on the mountain road. After walking for about half an hour, they finallye to the mountainside. There is a small wooden hut with snow on its top.
It is a low-rise Nihonese-style house with white paper on the sliding door.
The woodman puts the firewood under the eaves. He pushes the door open and invites the three of Lin Luoran to enter the house. They cant just wear shoes full of snow water and go into other peoples bedroom. After taking off their shoes, the three enter the room in socks.
The wood floor is very cold. How can people adapt to the environment in such a condition?
The woodman is going to boil water. Lin Luoran doesnt want to eat any local things here so she just asks Yuan Ye to do it for him. In fact, she has secretly put some rice and noodles in Yuan Yes backpack. Yuan Ye should have water in his Storage Bag so she doesnt need to give it to him.
The woodman thinks Yuan Ye is Lin Luorans servant so he is not against her suggestion.
Lin Luoran begins to get the woodman to talk.
Afterborious work, Yuan Ye is ready to serve a nice and safe dinner. At this moment, Lin Luoran has known the news that is not so good.
This ce is indeed Mount Fuji of Nihon but now is not 2018. ording to the woodman, Daimyo Tokugawa Ieyasu who stands for patience has just won in Edo.
ording to the history, now is about the 8th year of Keich, namely 1603 AD. Tokugawa Ieyasu was just appointed as shogun (the militarymander) in the first half of the year and just set up the shogunate system in Edo.
The beginning of the Edo period?
Other people must dizzily think they are in a time travel. After all, Lin Luoran has done it before. She has been to Babylon which is more far in the past.
But if this is really the Edo period of Nihon, how can this young woodman learn thenguage of Huaxia? Hisnguage of Huaxia is not very good, but it is definitely modern Mandarin. On the other side of the ocean in the Edo era, Huaxia was still in the Ming Dynasty. Lin Luoran doesnt think thenguage of Ming Dynasty is the same as the modern one.
So, is this a ce more like a fantasy world?
But Mount Fuji she saw is very real and the woodman standing in front of her is definitely not an illusion. She can distinguish the difference between illusion spell and real people.
How to start the investigationLin Luoran casts her eyes on Mount Fuji not far away. If it is 1603 now, the Sengen Grand Shrine at the top of Mount Fuji should not have been expanded yet.
Chapter 356 - Samurai and Geisha
Chapter 356 Samurai and Geisha
The three of Lin Luoran dont choose to sleep over and say goodbye to the woodman. Before leaving, they ask what his name is. The young woodman is stunned for a moment and then smiles, My name is Susanoo Matsuoka.
Yuan Ye feels surprised and wants to say something but the look in Lin Luorans eyes stops him.
The three make a detour. When they are out of the woodmans sight, they change course and head for Mount Fuji.
Grandmaster, only members of the nobility could have surnames before the Meiji Restoration of Nihon. Low-ssbors had surnames for household registration after the early years of the Meiji era. Surnames like Matsuoka and Yamagami are obviously derived from peoples residence before the Meiji Restoration period... Nihonese having surnames at this period wouldnt just be a woodman.
Lin Luoran nods. He is not like a strong woodman who grows up in the mountains but a flower in a greenhouse... Do you know what I mean?
Yuan Ye is stunned, Grandmaster, do you think he is... he is one of those missing Shibuya young people?
It seems that he forgets everything and thinks himself is born to be a woodman. Mr. Lin is taciturn but he can always get the point whenever he speaks.
It has only been a month since the disappearances. How can the Nihonese young man be born as a woodman? Lin Luoran remembers the wooden statue with weird power of faith of darkness attribute in space. She turns to Yuan Ye and Mr. Lin, If we dont want to forget everything like that woodman, we must always be vignt and remind each other. We need to hold fast to our faith.
Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye also think the same way. The three of them soon arrive in front of the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine. This ce has not been expanded yet. The snow umtes at the door of the shrine. Although it looks a bit shabby, Lin Luoran actually thinks now it has more essence of a shrine.
Goldie goes tomunicate with the local birds for some information.
Mr. Lin, Yuan Ye, and she sneak in stealthily. The shrine still worships the goddess Konohananosakuyahime. There is nothing strange besides it.
This is seemingly just a religious ce. Yuan Ye is silent for a long time after they came out. Grandmaster, I wonder if we are in a dream.
Well, why do you feel so? Lin Luoran always values her chief apprentices opinion.
Yuan Ye coughs, There were many cultivators of Bearing Essence in Huaxia during the Ming Dynasty. But how about Nihon at the same era? Grandmaster has high personal ability, however, great grandmaster and I are just in the Training Qi period. No one in the shrine found us sneaking in an important ce like Mount Fuji shrine. Its so weird.
Yeah, its weird. The wless appearance of Mount Fuji and shrine is like a frillcking of the essence it should have. Thats the reason why Yuan Ye said they are in a dream.
Goldie flies back. Birds here are dumbfounded and unable tomunicate with it. It doesnt get any useful clues so it can only return with nothing.
Lin Luoran agrees with Yuan Ye more and more. Its like dreaming. She looks down and thinks about it, Lets go to Edo and check it out.
...
Edo is the former name for Togyo. From the first Daimyo to the Meiji Restoration, Edo had always been the political center of Tokugawa shogunates ruling for two hundred years. But in the early years of Tokugawa shogunate, Edo was still a small town.
Walking on the streets of Edo, the three of Lin Luoran have too many things to see. But they are also noticeable because of their different costumes. All three of them will never wear Nihonese clothes so they just turn a deaf ear to those curious eyes.
Nihonese always doesnt have an advantage in height, let alone Edo people four hundred years ago. Lin Luoran is a 1.7-meter tall woman and she can overlook most people walking on the street.
Of course, there are exceptions.
A man in a in white samurai suit is particrly noticeable because he is tall and looks familiar.
Ye Xiaobei!
Yuan Ye will never forget this lucky guy who came to the Lin family and got the Foundationying Bolus. Lin Luoran also recognizes this young man is Ye Xiaobei who she met a few years ago. Now he looks like an aristocrat in Edo. Wearing a sword at his waist, he is shining and not like a typical nerd cultivator. He outdoes all other samurais (the military-nobility and officer-caste of medieval and early-modern Nihon) or Rnins (samurais with no lord or master during the feudal period of Nihon) on the street.
Hearing someone is calling Ye Xiaobei , he does not seem to hear. When he passes by Lin Luoran, he even looks at her with his frivolous eyes. In the past, even a knife was put on his neck, this nerd cultivator did not dare to do this to Lin Luoran.
Yuan Ye is so annoyed that he wants to punch this insolent boy. Lin Luoran stops him, He must have forgotten who he is. Now we happen to meet an acquaintance. Lets follow up.
Seeing that Ye Xiaobei is dressed so well, she guesses many ces he might go but never thinks he will go to an alley in the middle of nowhere. There are also many people dressed up as samurais gathering at a door, saying something like Yukiko.
The faint sound of traditional string and woodwind instrumentes out. It feels like cherry blossoms. The red plum blossoms set off by the white snow are a beautiful sight inside the wall. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes what this ce isregardless of region and country, ancient times and modern times, men seek entertainment in simr ces.
Yuan Ye is astounded, The scuzzball Ye Xiaobei actually goes to the whorehouse!
Lin Luoran kicks him, Who wille to brothel during the daytime? This should be the ce of kabuki (ssical Nihonese dance-drama).
Thats still terrible. Yuan Ye sighs in pain and sadness because he thinks Ye Xiaobei really has no dignity. How can he dress up in a Nihonese samurai uniform and watches the Kabuki show?
A woman with a white face and a reddish mouthes out with deliberate steps. She is like wearing a mask and wears a ck dress with red hems which is much moreplicated than modern Kimono.
As soon as she speaks, people hear a voice that is like to be run over by wheels. Lin Luoran can tell this woman in fancy dress is not young anymore.
She talks a lot in pretentious tone. The main idea is the girl Yukiko is still dressing up and all guests need to wait for a moment and so on.
Its very clear that she wants to stimte peoples desire and raise the price. Ye Xiaobei seems to be impatient but still values the girl Yukiko a lot. All other samurais are also impatient but can only wait for her.
The three of Lin Luoran are also watching quietly. From time to time, the masked woman with white face looks here. She is peeking on Lin Luorans face. It is probably her professional disease that she always thinks about if a beautiful woman will be popr as kabuki whenever she sees one. But Lin Luoran looks distinguished so this masked woman clearly knows she cant get her. After a few nces, she finally lets it go.
After they wait for half an hour, several white-faced geishas (traditional Nihonese female entertainers) walk out in small steps and invite the group of samurais in.
The three of Lin Luoran also go in with the crowd but are stopped by the masker who is like a brothel keeper.
Women cant go in?
But the truth may be that women with no money cant go in. Lin Luoran sees many samurais throwing a small golden ingot to the masker. She doesnt bring gold or silver but there are many other valuable things in space.
Lin Luoran finds a small rough stone of emerald in the space. It turns into a transparent jade ring when handed to the masker. Jade and gold were supposed to be universal currency in ancient Asia. The maskers hands are back up and she bes very respectful.
Taking her dad to an entertainment ce? This is really a new experience. Although its for business, Lin Luoran still feels embarrassed.
Paper doors are opened one by one. It turns out to be a very long house and only byobus (Nihonese folding screens) divide this ce into many small rooms. Lin Luoran chooses an inconspicuous ce just for watching Ye Xiaobei.
A geishaes up to pour wine. Lin Luoran throws the remaining jade after she made the ring. She is definitely a very generous guestif Lin Luoran is not a good-looking woman, the geisha will jump right into her arms.
Its still a kind of Nihonese folk music with a cherry blossom sense. A tall geisha in red clothes with many hairpins in her hair is led out. The white powder on her face is much thinner so people can see her facial features. Lin Luoran guesses this is Yukiko. With a nce, she is so shocked that she almost knocks over the wine on the table.
Lin Qingxue!
Yukiko looks over. Not like Ye Xiaobei who ispletely indifferent to his name, she has a lot of confusion in her eyes. Masker can see Lin Luoran is a party crasher so she stares at her with a warning look.
Lin Luoran ignores her, Lin Qingxue, what are you doing in this dress?
The samurais swish out their swords to protect their goddess Yukiko and the masker also orders others to take Yukiko inside.
The byobu is identally knocked down by geishas. The sleeve of Yukiko is pulled down in chaos, exposing her healthy and brown skin. She engraved the two distinct words Lin Qingxue on her wrist with some tool.
Im not Yukiko. Im... Lin Qingxue.
Lin Qingxue has notpletely forgotten who she is because she is here for a short time or herself is a person with strong willpower. Now she sees her own real name inscribed on her arm so she struggles to rush towards Lin Luoran.
Tell cultivator Lin... Hurry up to tell cultivator Lin about it... She is obviously in a very fragile state and does not recognize the three people in front of her. She just subconsciously wants to bring the news to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran sighs and knocks her out, asking Yuan Ye to take her away.
Ye Xiaobei shouts with a long sword in his hand, Let go of Yukiko!
Lin Luoran turns her head. Who are you? She is afraid that Ye Xiaobei cant understand thenguage of Huaxia now so she speaks Nihonese deliberately.
Ye Xiaobei raises his chin, Tokugawa Makita!
Interesting. Now his surname is Tokugawa? Lin Luoran chuckles, Knock him out and take him together.
Yuan Ye grabs Ye Xiaobei as swift as a ghost and Lin Luoran takes over the unconscious Lin Qingxue. Taking these two people, they swagger out of this ce.
The masker is like getting rickets and she cant stand still, Its over... All is over... The son of the Tokugawa family has been taken away...
A geisha whispers, Yukiko is also robbed.
The maskers knees go weak. She screams and ispletely faint.
The money-maker and the big tipper are taken away at the same time. Indeed, not many people can receive such double-burst stimtion. More importantly, thats the son of the Tokugawa family... Hurry up! Someone goes to inform General Tokugawa!
Chapter 357 - The Immortal Tokugawa Ieyasu
Chapter 357 The Immortal Tokugawa Ieyasu
Tokugawa Makita wakes up and realizes he is swinging. The world is different from what he knows.
The cold wind mixed with snow dashes into his neck. Tokugawa Makita finds all he could see is the root of the tree. It turns out that his legs have been tied up and he is hung upside down in the dense forest.
The wind brings voices from the distance. He tries his best to raise his neck and sees that people who caught him have set a low table and are now making tea on the hillside in the snow.
Snowkes fall on ck branches and a wild plum adds a little red. In such a fascinating scenery, a beauty is pouring water. This is usually a very elegant thing to do even in the upper circle of Edoon the condition that he sits next to the beauty instead of being hung upside down here in the cold wind.
As a samurai, Tokugawa Makitas dignity does not allow him to beg for mercy. He just stubbornly struggles to free himself. However, the rope tied to his body is like a spiders thread. The more he struggles, the tighter it is. He almost runs out of energy in the end.
He finally gives up, swaying there like a hanging sausage.
He can hear the whisper on the hillside since now he is quiet. Their conversation is scattered by the wind so he cant hear it very clearly.
Now Tokugawa Makita hasnt noticed that these people are not speaking Nihonese.
...
Lin Qingxue now wakes up and tears up the typical Edo oiran (courtesans) clothes. As a Huaxia female soldier, she will never wear Nihon Kimono.
Lin Luoran finds a dress in space for her. Lin Qingxue only wears a thin dress on such a snowy day but she seemingly doesnt feel cold at all.
Dont you feel cold? Lin Luoran makes an egg pie with vegetables for Mr. Lin and hands it to him.
Lin Qingxue shakes her head, No. Its not really snowing here.
Lin Luoran nods. This Special Forces woman is much powerful than she thought.
When did you know everything here is not real? Even her cleared eyes cant see through the illusion here. The sophisticated Edo era looks so real.
Lin Qingxue holds the cup and drinks two sips of tea. The tea is warm and makes her calm down.
I met cultivator Cui Hejian soon after I came here... He actually said he was the medical officer of Tokugawa shogunate. I followed him to Edo and walked for more than a day. After drinking the water in the stream, I felt so dizzy and couldnt even remember why I am here for a moment. Therefore, I was alert and refused to eat food here. Then I ran into cultivator Ye Xiaobei who said he was the second son of the Tokugawa family. I realized this might be a ce where people forget the past and live in a dream ignorantly. To remind myself, I engraved my own name on my arm. But even so...
Lin Qingxue smiles bitterly, Even so, I still forgot who I am without noticing it. Sometimes I thought I was really a geisha who learned singing and dancing since childhood.
Lin Luoran smiles gently, Do you know how long have you been here?
Lin Qingxue is stunned, Maybe half a month, otherwise how can I learn those strange performances?
Lin Luoran shakes her head and suddenly asks the eavesdropping man who is swinging under a tree branch, You tell me how long has she been in Edo?
Upside down, Tokugawa Makitas face turns red with hypoxia. He screams angrily, What did you guys do to Miss Yukiko? She is the best tayu in Edo and has been performing on the stage for a year!
Tayu is the title of the highest-ss courtesan even better than Oiran in the Edo era. It means a performer or a senior courtesan.
Lin Luoran shrugs, You said you have been here for more than a month. He said you have been performing on the stage for a year... Actually, you just came into the Mount Fuji crater shortly before us. Altogether I think you are here only for about two hours.
Two hours... Lin Qingxue is so surprised. What kind of dream is this? She onlyes here for two hours but she feels like living a totally different life. She is Yukiko here, a geisha who has studied singing and dancing from a young age.
Whats more, you can still vaguely remember who you are because you havent been to the Komaba Park in Shibuya.
The Komaba Park?
Lin Luoran nods but she doesnt say anything.
Lin Qingxue came here and became a geisha. Ye Xiaobei thinks he is the second son of the Tokugawa family. Fatty Cuis cousin, Cui Hejian, thinks he is a medical officer... What about Luodong and Huang Weijian?
She hasnt found the key to this Dream but can still hold on with the power of faith to back her up. But maybe Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye cant escape from the fate of losing themselves as time passes by.
Everything starts with Tokugawa Ieyasus expansion of the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine in Mount Fuji. Lin Luoran knocks on the table and looks at Ye Xiaobei, a swaying sausage in the wind.
Yuan Ye knows his grandmaster very well and helps her finish her sentence, We can just go to ask General Tokugawa for a ransom... It is so funny. This boy suddenly has one more father. If his grandma knows it, he will be killed when he returns.
Yuan Ye says it in a very easy way but Tokugawa Makita flinches. He really doesnt know what these outsiders are thinking about.
...
My second son was caught? Thats nonsense! A middle-aged general with white face and ck clothes angrily shatters the valuable porcin from the other side of the ocean, the Ming.
General, we are so useless and we deserve to die. Now we still cant find out where he is...
Tokugawa Ieyasu wears wooden clogs and the traditional samurai hairstyle with shaved pate and topknot. Its really not a heroic outfit. He is also not very tall but he has a noble and powerful momentum.
Seeing how angry he is, these samurais are all trembling.
I guess maybe its the Toyotomi family?
Tokugawa Ieyasu doesnt response. Now he has just established the Shogunate system in Edo and the Toyotomi family still upies Osaka. He cant underestimate the power of this family. If it is the Toyotomi family, why did they kidnap Tokugawa Makita?
Tokugawa Ieyasu has many sons and he will never stop his steps to unite the world just because of a son from his concubineeven it is the second son he has always valued.
Toyotomi Hideyori is only eleven years old. It must be his mother Yodo-donos order. Women and young children are so ignorant and stupid!
Tokugawa Ieyasu suddenly calms down. No one knows what he is thinking.
These samurais have been waiting for so long but they still dont get the order to rescue. They cant read General Tokugawas mind. Looking down for such a long time, their necks are so sore and stiff. As for the Toyotomi Hideyori General Tokugawa is talking about, he was the master of this world a few years ago. Tokugawa Ieyasu can belittle the eleven-year-old boy, but these samurais cant talk so wildly.
General...
A domestic servant stumbles in and almost knocks over the beautifully crafted Ming Byobu.
General, two men and two womene from outside. They caught the second son!
Tokugawa Ieyasu is furious. The two men and two women break into the yard as soon as the servant finishes his sentence. The samurais rush out in wooden clogs and some guards are protecting Tokugawa Ieyasu beside him.
When Tokugawa Ieyasu just steps out of the hall, a bullet whistles here aiming at his head.
A samurai beside him gives a loud shout and tries to cut the bullet with his sword. He is so fast that he really cuts on the bullet. However, the indestructible magical bullet has a frosting power. His broken steel sword flies out and the bullet prates through his shoulder and most of his body is covered with frost, bing stiff and unmovable in a blink of an eye.
The first bullet shot by Lin Qingxue is still halfway through and herees the second one. All samurais are still alert about the first hidden weapon and Lin Qingxues second bullet has arrived in a second. It shots right between Tokugawa Ieyasus eyes.
Good shot!
Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye didnt witness Lin Qingxues heroic story of shooting the Blood Line in the head. They now admire her so much.
Lin Qingxue is still calm. She is no longer the recruit who flushed with excitement after shooting the Blood Line a few years ago.
General Tokugawa!
General!
Father!
Tokugawa Ieyasu is shot between the eyes and falls to the ground. Samurais all re at them angrily with swords in hands. It seems that more servants and samurais areing from the far door to catch and kill these assassins of General Tokugawa.
But those people who rush here are blocked by an invisible barrier. Those samurais sh furiously with their swords but they cannot break the protection of the magical shield at all.
Tokugawa Makitas eyes are wide open. Staring at the Yukiko he once liked so much, he really wants to eat her alive now.
However, now he is stiff all over like a marite. From the inside, swords of those samurais of his family are chopping on a light shield. Its impossible for them to catch these murderers.
ck magic... you are all monsters... Tokugawa Makita totally loses his mind.
In such an atmosphere, thinking of how different Tokugawa Makita is now, Lin Luoranughs ruthlessly, Your dad is the monster, not us.
Her words are so mean. From Lin Qingxue to Lin Luoran, Mr. Tokugawa Makita changes the selected person he wants to kill with his eyes.
Lin Luoran points at Tokugawa Ieyasu on the ground, You can just take a look carefully.
Look at what?
A domestic servant exims. Tokugawa Makita cannot help but follows the sound. Turning red because of hatred, his eyes are wide open as if he sees something incredible.
Tokugawa Ieyasu who was shot in the head now holds a pir and stands up with a bad look.
The ce between his eyebrows is not covered by frost at all. The deep bullet mark disappears and there is only a small ck hole left without even a drop of blood. Tokugawa Makita can see it with his own eyes that it is gradually healing... Whats happening now?
Can a man be immortal? Ye Xiaobei, open your eyes. Is this immortal monster your father?
Lin Luoran finishes herst few words. This ce is full of the power of faith with darkness attribute so the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in her ocean of consciousness shows a kind face. A little white light shes between the eyes of the sculpture and then the crystal power of faith melts into her words without being noticed.
If Lin Luoran pays attention to the ocean of consciousness at this time, she will definitely discover that this sudden light is from the tear pearl mixed by Momo and her together.
Is he your father?
Some pictures flow back into Tokugawa Makitas brain and he sees a small ck box connected to the world by a wire... This is aputer. Its so strange... How can he recognize it?
The mansion built in the mountains... the cultivators family almost without a sessor... a tough grandma and a father who is kind of weak...
Is this immortal monster your father?
No, my father is the 63rd generation descendant of the Ye family in Zu Mountain. He has no Taoist root so he always deeply mes himself for the downfall of the Ye family. My father is Ye Dingzhen.
Ye Xiaobei crouches down, holding his head. One side is the beloved second son since childhood from a concubine of Tokugawa Ieyasu. One side is the only son of a decaying cultivators family who is just an ordinary nerd.
Twopletely different lives mingle in his mind.
Who am I?
Chapter 358 - Waking up from the Long Dream
Chapter 358 Waking up from the Long Dream
Makita! Tokugawa Ieyasu shows a caring look. It appears that he feels painful for his beloved sons sharp headache.
It shakes Ye Xiaobei. At this moment, the character of Tokugawa Makita is in a dominant position. Standing up, he tries to break through Lin Luorans magical shield and walks towards Tokugawa Ieyasu.
Lin Luoran frowns, Ye Xiaobei, if you really want to be a traitor, please return my Foundationying Bolus first.
What is Foundationying Bolus?
Ye Xiaobei stops walking and remembers the trial in the Tower of Babel. When he passed the test, everyone stared at him with jealous eyes. Something good suddenly happened to him and he got the Foundationying Bolus from Lin Luoran... if he can seed in entering the Laying Foundation period, maybe his Ye family can be prosperous in the future?
It was the most glorious moment in nerd Ye Xiaobeis life. A little bolus not only means that his life has been changed but also the Ye family has a new possibility.
He still remembers when he took the Foundationying Bolus home, his tough grandmother smiled and his weak fathers eyes were a little wet.
Compared to Tokugawa Makita born with a silver spoon in his mouth, Ye Xiaobeis life is not perfect and has lived as a loser for the first two decades of his life. However, life seems to be more real and motivated as a little cultivator who is working very hard.
Memory of Tokugawa Makita in his mind gradually fades away. In thebat, Ye Xiaobei survives.
The fog is clear now. When Ye Xiaobei opens his eyes again, he is the optimistic young boy again.
Eh? Lin Luoran, why are you guys here? Ye Xiaobei is confused.
He hasnt found himself wearing a samurai suit. And, where is his Storage Bag?
Lin Luoranughs, General Tokugawa, now do you still want to live in your dream and refuse to wake up?
Tokugawa Ieyasu looks gloomy, What kind of monster you are? How dare youe to the Generals Office and deceive people here! All samurais, help me take her down!
Yes!
Tokugawa Ieyasu is always so overwhelming that his samurais and domestic servants forget about his weird resurrection now.
Dark clouds umte on the horizon and another heavy snow is about toe.
Samurais of Tokugawa shogunate are like in slow motion. A samurai lifts his Katana high and chops toward Lin Luorans magical shield.
The thick ck Qi umtes on his de. Tokugawa Ieyasu smirks while Lin Luoran frowns in the magical shield.
The power of faith with darkness attribute?
It seems that she guessed wrong at the beginning. This Tokugawa Ieyasu is not a poor innocent peopleOnly the most devout believer can use the power of faith. He is not a poor person falling for it. If Tokugawa Ieyasu is not the protagonist in this big show, he is still a major supporting actor.
Time to fight! Lin Luoran now wears grave expressions.
Yuan Ye summons his flying sword, Mr. Lin takes out the big sword, and Lin Qingxue clenches the magical pistol in her hand. Only Ye Xiaobei is still muddled. Seeing that everyone is so alert but he has no handle weapons, he chooses to cast spells.
The Katana shes on the magical shield and the dark power of faith reaches the magical shield, making a burning noise.
Darkness is eroding brightness!
Lin Luoran removes the magical shield all at once and all samurais rush over unstably. She does not have the time to deal with these poor guys and just leaves them to Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye. She makes argework with Wakan and tries to cover Tokugawa Ieyasu with it.
Tokugawa Ieyasu rolls on the ground like a drowned rat but he can still escape from Lin Luorans big difficultlyshe is a Bearing Essence cultivator!
You should have been dead... You betrayed your own faith and imprisoned the god you worshiped. Tokugawa Ieyasu, am I right?
Lin Luoran doesnt speak Nihonese very well but her non-fluent words still make Tokugawa Ieyasu change his face.
Lin Luoran casts the Water Spell. All snow turns into swords suspending in front of Tokugawa Ieyasu and makes him a trapped beast.
Tokugawa Ieyasu smiles weirdly and gathers ck Qi at his fingertips. He doesnt seem to be afraid of Lin Luorans Spells of the Five Elements
If all this is a dream and the heavy snow is also something from the dream, how can Lin Luorans Water Spell hurt Tokugawa Ieyasu with a medium of ice and snow here? In contrast, the dark power of faith at Tokugawa Ieyasus fingertips is extremely lethal!
To cast the holy spell, it needs the power of faith.
Lin Luoran still remembers what fire phoenix said and now she gets the opportunity to see the so-called holy spell in person.
Winter and summer alternate in an instant. Snow melts and then evaporates. Cumulus clouds turn into rains. The heavy rain is constantly washing the Mount Fuji. When mountain torrents break out, Edo will be flooded soon.
All these things happen only in one second or even less than one second. Lin Luoran can feel this is not a spell but the true holy spell that can control changes of the four seasons and ups and downs of the world. It can make all water on the earth work for the man who casts it!
Lin Luoran can even hear those shouting and crying civilians when the flood breaks through Edo.
Although she is a Bearing Essence cultivator, she is still as small as a lonely boat in the ocean in the face of such a power. She may be capsized by the rolling flood at any time...
Fire phoenix, I hope what you said is true...
At such a critical moment, all the light points of power of faith in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness are activated, as bright as crystal. However, in the situation that darkness prevails, those light points of brightness may be devoured by the darkness at any moment.
Lin Luoran makes a mysterious Taoist hand gesture.
In space, the three souls of departed, fire phoenix, silver fish, and wood wolf are staring at a ck statue on the table. They all have different facial expressions.
Are you really sure about it, brother fire phoenix? Silver fishs scales are glittering silver which doesnt really match its sound of a cute little girl.
Fire phoenix says disdainfully, Are you telling a joke? Such a snake monster was not enough for being a mere snack for me in the past...
Wood wolf shrugs off, You also said it was in the past. Now it is a character that wants to grab her godhead.
Fire phoenix kicks it, Shut up, you wont die if you stop your quitter talk! After gathering three of the five elements, she has now almost been epted by space. If she dies, space will definitely copse. Do you still want to survive?
Wood wolf doesnt want to admit it but who does not care about life in the world?
if it doesnt want to live, why should it swallow its rage and make so manypromises!
Just do it!
Fire phoenix reaches out a w and squeezes the ck statue.
A loud scream rings and fire phoenix throws the broken statue out of the wooden hut with its tail.
A dark shadow gathers from the debris. The illegal outsider is noticed by space. By a purple thunder formed in the void, the shadow is smashed and turns into smoke...
Well, it can really work! Fire phoenix pokes its head out of the wooden hut and makes thement.
Wood wolf rolls its eyes. It turns out that this fire phoenix is really not sure about it.
However, this should help.
...
The sky suddenly clears.
Tokugawa Ieyasu still doesnt know what happened and several samurais hurry to report something.
General... The Toyotomi family has sent troops and surrounds our Generals Office!
Tokugawa Ieyasu takes a step back with an incredible expression on his face, How is it possible?
Lin Luoran looks at the receding water and asks him instead, Why is it impossible? Because in your memory, there is not a day when Toyotomi Hideyoris armies surround Edo? The dream is no longer going as you wish. Tokugawa Ieyasu, are you still not willing to wake up?!
Impossible... Thats impossible... Liar... you lie to me!
Tokugawa Ieyasus eyes are upied with darkness.
The gate of the Generals Office is suddenly knocked down to the ground. A young general riding a horse pulls the reins. Seeing corpses on the ground, he wonders who has done it before him.
Lin Luoran almost weeps with joy when she sees his familiar face.
Chapter 359 - Dreaming for 400 years
Chapter 359 Dreaming for 400 years
Sister, you are here!
When the sky clears up after snow, an august young general on a rare warhorse of Nihon is shining in the sun. Edo is flooded, and blood is everywhere in the Generals Office. However, they have no impact on this teenager. Of course, he is Lin Luodong.
Luodong doesnt forget who he is?
Lin Luoran wants to ask him a lot of questions. She is also worried about Huang Weijian since she doesnt see him.
Lin Luodong holds the reins, Tokugawa Ieyasu, you have dreamed for four hundred years. Now you still dont want to wake up?! Do you really want these puppets to put on a good show of conquering Edo?
The wless sky has cracked and light from the real world is about to pour down at any time.
Fire phoenix destroyed the ck statue so this perfect dream now has a crack. Thats also the reason why Lin Luodong can subjugate Edo with Toyotomi Hideyoris armythis is something that has never happened in the history of Nihon or in the memory of Tokugawa Ieyasu.
You guys push me on this. Whoever is standing in my way must die! Tokugawa Ieyasus pupils are all ck and his anger is burning. The clear sky gradually darkens. A monster with eight heads and eight tails suddenly appears above the Generals Office.
Its eyes are red, its back is full of moss and trees, and its chest is bleeding and festering. There is a cloud floating above its head, which is going to rain any time. The sky bes dark because of its huge body as big as a mountain shutting out the light of the sun, as well as the misty cloud above its head.
Yamata no Orochi!
Lin Luoran and many other people here all recognize this monster. Its aggressive Yamata no Orochi in Nihonese mythology which represents the flooding river. It wags its tails. Then Lin Luoran realizes it has raised up many people with its tails.
Among those hostages, Lin Luoran knows people like Huang Weijian, Cui Hejian, and Sixie in the Mu family. As for those she doesnt know, they must be the Chinese tour group and several international students who have initially disappeared.
This monster probably wont catch missing Nihonese to threaten Lin Luoranshe is not a woman with a strong international aid spirit.
Orochi, you have tried so hard to lead me here. Do you just want to show me how good Tokugawa Ieyasu is at making dreams? Lin Luorans body is very smallpared to that of Yamata no Orochi. But her momentum is not less than its.
Quoting from arrogant fire phoenix, she is still a true god. Orochi is just a semi-finished monster that does everything it can to earn the name of God. Even if she may lose this battle, she will never lose her momentum. First of all, she cant back down before she has the opportunity to survive.
Little Huaxia cultivator, since you know I led you here, you still chose to be the leader with your personal ability of only Bearing Essence. You people from Huaxia never learn anything. It says one sentence and then moves its head around during the pause. It continually uses different mouths to speak and its soundes from several directions like thunder. Mr. Lin, Yuan Ye, and Ye Xiaobei are weak in personal ability so they all feel a thrill.
Lin Luodong even falls off the horse. Mr. Lin catches him and lets him stand at his side.
But ordinary people like Lin Qingxue and surviving shogunate samurais in the courtyard feel nothing.
Lin Luoran is not hurt but still mocks it, You mischievous water monster also wants to deify yourself. Do you really think all Gods in heaven are dead and Tao of nature can do nothing to you?!
Orochi stretches out his second head and says in a muffled voice, After four hundred years of hard work, I only have a 50 percent chance. Luckily, youe to me yourself and now I am definitely sure of my sess.
A fresh breeze brings Lin Luoran in the air. She strolls on clouds and looks down at Yamata no Orochi from a higher position.
Four hundred years ago, you persuaded Tokugawa Ieyasu to expand the Hongu Sengen Grand Shrine at the top of Mount Fuji. Taking advantage of it, you turned the derelict Sengen Grand Shrine into your own Taoist field and began to steal the power of faith belonging to the goddess of Mount Fuji, Konohananosakuyahime. You want to deify yourself in this way, am I right?
The blood on Yamata no Orochis festering chest is so fetid and it even looks uglier when the monster is twisting its body.
The stinking smell spread with its twisting head.
That bitch sealed me under Mount Fuji. How can taking her godhead be my fault?
Lin Luoranughs softly, Now I havent mentioned anything about whats right or wrong. The dream you made has gathered all the dark sides of wishes. If the core of making this dream awakes, what will happen? You can have a guess.
The core of making the dream is definitely Tokugawa Ieyasu who has been turned off his six senses by Orochi!
Bright light gathers at Lin Luorans fingertips, the vitality of wood, the lightness of water, the heat of fire, the mellowness of earth, and the sharpness of gold.
This is a Wakan bomb without a certain proportion of five elements Wakan. A Reiki bomb of a lower level was once used on Xin Yuanping. The five elements Reiki or Wakan of a higher level are very dangerous when the elements are disproportionate.
Orochi smiles so hard that all its eight heads are shaking and tails are swinging around, making the hostages caught by its tails look be in danger.
Little cultivator, you want to use the mutual repulsion of the five elements to deal with me. Dont you worry about hurting these people?
The true mingles with the false and the dream mingles with the reality. Orochi is confident that Lin Luoran will not make another move. The power of the explosion of Wakan bead is unpredictable and people on her own side are very likely to be injured.
Lin Luoran shows a somewhat weird smile, as if Orochi has told a funny joke.
She lifts the Five Elements Wakan bead with her hand and is ready to throw it out. Orochi has to be vignt. It is not afraid that Lin Luoran will injure anyone, but is worried that the explosion will awaken Tokugawa Ieyasu whose six senses have been turned off. If so, its hard work for four hundred years will be ruined. Even with Lin Luoran, the existing true god aspensation, it still cant make up for the power of faith gathered before!
A God without the power of faith is as weak as the Huaxia female cultivator who can only be under its control.
Lin Luorans strange smile is even bigger and she suddenly throws the bead
How dare you! Orochi is furious. Itsrge and fierce-looking mouth wants to bite Lin Luoran while its tails dragging behind tightens all of a sudden. In a blink of an eye, it can crush all hostages trapped by its tails. Whats more, its another tail reaches to the Five Elements Wakan bead, trying to stop it from exploding.
At this moment, Lin Luoran and hostages are all in danger. It seems that the Five Elements Wakan bead will not explode as expected under this circumstance. Will Lin Luorans all efforts fail this way?
All people who cant fight owing to their low personal ability have made their own great efforts.
Lin Qingxue aims at the head that is about to bite Lin Luoran and fires without hesitation.
With the help of Yuan Ye, Mr. Lin jumps up, trying to sh Yamatas tail that is going to crush the hostages!
Yuan Ye and Ye Xiaobei attempt to cast the Water Spell together to freeze the water under Orochi and slow it down
They all have tried their best but they are still too weak.
...
The turning point is the Five Elements Wakan bead. At the moment when everyone is fighting, the bead suddenly changes its direction and turns round.
A golden bird jumps out nearby. Its Goldie which has been hiding for a long time and holding its cards!
Goldie grabs the Wakan bead with its long beak. With its wings pping, it is like lightning and then reappears dozens of feet away.
In the northern ocean there is a fish, called the kun, I do not know how many thousand li in size. This kun changes into a bird, called the peng. Its back is I do not know how many thousand li in breadth. When it is moved, it flies, its wings obscuring the sky like clouds... the water is smitten for a space of three thousand li around, while the bird itself mounts upon a great wind to a height of ny thousand li.
In the past, kun and peng itself can mount upon a great wind to a height of ny thousand li.
Goldie is not kun and peng. It is just a young golden hawk. However, it is the king of golden hawks!
Goldie grabs the Wakan bead and disappears out of everyones sight. It is heading for the snow-capped Mount Fuji.
Orochi is so shocked that it doesnt bite Lin Luoran sessfully. What is waiting for its head is the whistling Wakan bullet of Lin Qingxue which will always hit its target.
The bullet blows up in the middle of Yamatas forehead. For its gigantic body, such an attack is very small and insignificant. But for ordinary people Lin Qingxue, this shot can hit right in the middle of its eyes when Orochi is still twisting. She is very proud of herself!
Its head stops for a moment and Lin Luoran is no longer here.
Ye Xiaobei and Yuan Ye also work together like mosquitoes: although they are weak, they can still make Orochi feel ufortable.
Orochi really wants to p these two little bugs to death immediately.
The most important blow is Mr. Lins formidable sword. He shes at Yamatas tail trapping people.
The de of the grade three magic weapon has been infused with all Mr. Lins Reiki. It is invincible now and can cut Yamatas tail. Although the tail is not totally cut off, the spouting blood has stained arge area of water.
Orochi is in great pain and lets go of the hostages trapped by its tails.
A gentle breeze rolls in. Lin Luoran uses the spell and puts everyone safely on the ground behind.
Did it seed? They are all exhausted and dont know where the courage of working togetheres from.
Working as a team, they actually free hostages from Orochi. They feel like a dream when they see Orochi twisting because of the pain.
Lin Luoran props up an enhanced Fire-Proof Dome. Huang Weijian and Cui Hejian who have been saved and Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye who have been exhausted have all been covered in it.
Orochi twists its body madly and tall buildings of Edo copse. Affected by the battle and flood, dead bodies of civilians of all ages and both sexes are lying on the ground everywhere.
Rubble, wooden beams, corpses of humans and animals are everywhere... although Lin Luoran knows it is a dream, she still feels sympathy for it.
The Fire-Proof Dome cant hold on for a long time. Lin Luoran looks in the direction of Mount Fuji:
Goldie, you need to be faster, faster, please...
...
Do you think if you blow up Mount Fuji, you will open up the exit to the outside world?
Orochi jabs its tail at the Fire-Proof Dome. Lin Luoran doesnt look very well but she is still confident.
Of course, she does not expect to blow up Mount Fuji and then can just open up the exit to the outside world. Everything here is very real so Mount Fuji must still be an active volcano in this dream. If she blows up Mount Fuji, it will affect this perfect dream and it can never be restored.
She wants to make a bet that Tokugawa Ieyasus ability of making the dream granted by Orochi is not an endless cycle. Otherwise, Orochi will be the god in this ce. Why does it have to take so much extra work?
Because of thew of conservation of energy, the more she destroys the world in this dream, the more energy Orochi will use to repair the worldterif it doesnt have enough energy, this dream cannot continue and the world full of the power of faith with darkness attribute will copsepletely.
Being a nice person may take three years or more. However, it only takes three days to be a bad person.
Governing a country needs several generations of monarchs to work jointly, but an evil little screw can easily corrupt a whole dynasty.
Fire phoenix is right. Destruction is always more direct and powerful than creation.
What Lin Luoran has to do now is being aplete disruptor.
You want to steal my gold stamp and gold ware. You want to deify yourself with your sinful body... Orochi, I will show you that your worst decision is opening your door to me.
The light of the Fire-Proof dome makes Lin Luorans profile face so bright. Its like to confirm what she said, there is a loud noise from the direction of Mount Fuji.
The explosion sends a huge cloud of ashes so much like the giant mushroom cloud when Amelia dropped bombs on the Nihonese city Guangdao and Changqi that yearcan this violent explosion and its radiation destroy this dream-like world as spreading water waves?
Lin Luoran gears up her output of Wakan. She is afraid that her Wakan cant support it so she also uses the Strange Fire in space.
The memory bead given by White Fairy only has the knowledge before the Bearing Essence period. Lin Luoran feels very sorry as a Bearing Essence cultivator. She has the personal ability of Bearing Essence but she is like an ignorant child holding aser gun. Its a pity that she can only use the spell of the Laying Foundation to deal with her enemies.
The explosion of Mount Fuji widens the cracks in the sky.
Now Tokugawa Ieyasus six senses turned off by Orochi have been activated because the world of this dream is so closely connected to his body.
This Nihonese Sengoku period hero who always looks like a middle-aged man opens his eyes slowly.
What he sees is the flooded Edo with wooden beams floating on the water. His favorite concubine in red is now just a cold body.
More floating corpses are in front of them. They are all people of Edo, the people under Tokugawa Ieyasus rule.
Half of the sacred majestic mountain is blown up. Mushroom cloud rises into the sky andva flows spread, which is about to swallow up the beautiful mountains and rivers here.
Everything is gone forever, delicate eaves in memory, white-faced womening over slowly in wooden clogs, blooming cherry blossoms in the corner, beautiful music, and proud samurais vowing to be loyal to him... This messy world is not the Nihon in his memory at all.
There is a sh of pain in Tokugawa Ieyasus eyes.
Orochi says with a low voice, When I get the godhead of this Huaxia female cultivator, I will give you a more authentic Edo era...
Tokugawa Ieyasu is surrounded by dark air. He looks at Yamata no Orochi and suddenly says, Enough.
What did you say?
Tokugawa Ieyasu closes his eyes in pain. I said enough... I have dreamed for four hundred years and I dont want to do it again.
His Edo era has vanished in the long river of time.
The nts and trees here are shells without souls. This ce is not his Edo at all.
In order to steal the power of faith with darkness attribute, he even deceived himself.
He had a concubine he loved very much. She was his soulmate when he was still not famous. He remembers that she died of dystocia so he did not have a second son named Tokugawa Makitahe was the man who made this dream, but he even made himself a character in the dream.
There are so many regrets in his life that he wants to go back in time. For example, his concubine died young and his son who didnt even have a name.
There are also countless glories in his life that make him want to stay in memory.
...
I have dreamed for four hundred years and I dont want to do it again. thought him.
Tokugawa Ieyasu is the core of this world. This perfect Edo era was born because of his nostalgia and obsession. When he doesnt want to dream anymore, the world melts down at a visible speed.
Mount Fuji disappears.
Flood disappears.
All corpses on the ground disappear.
The young woodman in the foothills of Mount Fuji is still trembling because of theingva. The next second,va disappears in front of him and he gradually remembers who he is.
As a student of University of Togyo, how does he be a woodman?
Cui Hejian wakes up holding his hands to his head.
His brain is filled with the memory of a medical officer. Straw cape and clogs he is wearing really makes Cui Hejian dumbfounding.
Huang Juan stretches herself and wakes up gradually.
She has a long strange dream. She dreams that she bes the mother of Toyotomi Hideyori in the Edo era, the Royal Highness. Please! She hasnt been in a rtionship yet... Why does she dream of having a twelve-year-old son?
The heroic middle-aged Tokugawa Ieyasus body instantly dehydrates. His skin is much more wrinkled than orange peel immediately.
As an ordinary person who has lived for four hundred years, his body cant even stand upright the moment his dream falls apart.
All missing people wake up no matter from Nihon or the State of Huaxia. They stand there in a daze. Fictional characters like the masked old Kabuki woman or rnins drinking like a fish all disappear with the melting mountains and rivers.
The colorful world is gone as everyone wakes from the dream. Lin Luoran smiles bitterly at the scene in front of her.
They can feel the beating of magma under the soilyer from the pungent sulphur smell and cracked hard soil. Everyone thinks they have been through so much. However, it turns out that they have always stayed under the crater of Mount Fuji and just had a vivid dream!
Besides these people, there are many human skeletons scattering all over this ce. Are they the people who lost in the dream in the past four hundred years?
Goldie hovers outside the Fire-Proof Dome and is very disturbed.
Yamata no Orochi is not here. Where is it?
Looking at Tokugawa Ieyasu who is so old and skinny, Lin Luoran suddenly has a terrible feeling.
Everything goes so unexpectedly well. Did Yamata no Orochi just be defeated so easily?
In response to her, there is a crackling sound from the hard soil.
The magma under the soil is roaring and breaking out of the ground. What ising out together is the writhing body and the gigglingughter of Orochi!
Chapter 360 - Whose Skirt Hem is Flying?
Chapter 360 Whose Skirt Hem is Flying?
The magma is roaring and people start to redden with the hot hellfire.
The hard soilyer less than one meter thick is cracking. Mount Fuji will erupt at any time.
What should Lin Luoran do at this moment? She knows she can escape easily. With her personal ability of Bearing Essence, she can even take a walk in the magma with a magical shield. However, her Wakan will run out eventually. She is not sure if she can protect so many people when Orochi breaks the seal.
They have to leave first. Lin Luoran makes this decision quickly.
Almost all families she cares about are here so she cant let Orochi kill them all together. Orochi still wants to get her godhead. As long as Lin Luoran holds out until thest, Orochi will not have enough energy to stop people from leaving here earlier.
Does she have to wait until the end?
She casts a Message-Passing Spell to notify people outside to help them. There is still no response after a few seconds. With her spiritual mind, Lin Luoran finds that there is a fierce battle outside the crater.
Saito Asada is here with arge group of Nihonese cultivators. Li Xier and Wen Guanjing are defending against them with their personal ability of the Laying Foundation period. They cooperate with Special Forces guys and have certain advantages.
However, members of Special Forces are just ordinary people who are good at marching and singlebat. Although they have the magical bullet which is troublesome for Nihonese cultivators, they are still defenseless.
Li Xier needs to protect these Special Forces guys so she cant totally prevail.
Wen Guanjing has gained plenty of experience of fighting. With the personal ability of the early Laying Foundation period, he has tried very hard to fight with Saito Asada.
Yuan Ye!
Yuan Ye shakes off his surprise and then walks to Lin Luoran.
Take these people out first. Yuan Ye is the only one here who can fly on a sword. The Storage Bags of Sixie of family Mu, Cui Hejian, and Ye Xiaobei have been missing. Its not an optimistic scenario now.
Yuan Ye knows Lin Luoran very well. When she says something, she rarely takes it back. He nces at everyone quickly and decides to take ordinary women of Huaxia out first.
Huang Juan is one of them. This female student practicing Kung fu is astonished by everything she has experienced. Now she is not moderate and confident as Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian first met her.
Lin Luoran also asks Goldie to send Huang Weijian and Lin Luodong out first.
Seeing that people of Huaxia are all about to leave here on a sword or hawk, exhausted and skinny young Nihonese survivors who have disappeared with them together start making a disturbance with ferocious stares. They have to swallow their anger that they are excluded from Lin Luorans magical shield. At this moment, they are even being backed by the geothermal heat. These Nihonese young people have lost their fear for cultivators
Why can they go first? Every citizen of our great Nihon Empire is the most noble one. We should go first!
A yellow-haired young man makes a scene and soon everyone else follows him.
Lin Luoran ignores him totally. She is watching several people putting Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian on Goldies back. Goldie flies in the air. Its only a distance of a few kilometers so Yuan Ye and Goldie can both travel quickly.
In this way, maybe they can transfer Mr. Lin and others before the undergroundva erupts?
If theva really erupts, there will not be much time left for Lin Luoran. Cultivators have the ability to protect themselves. However, these ordinary people need to be far away enough to safeguard their lives.
The youth man with yellow hair is so annoyed because Lin Luoran totally ignores him and makes him be mortifying. The fear for death makes him lose his mind so he dashes to the Fire-Proof Dome. People nearby cant hold him at all. They can only watch him hitting the Fire-Proof Dome like a moth flying into the fire and being burnt alive!
Now there is not even one Nihonese talking. Although it may be not safe to stay outside the Dome, anyone breaking through it forcibly will die immediately.
Now ordinary people of Huaxia who are protected by Lin Luoran in the Fire-proof Dome are all looking at her with fear in their eyes. She sees a living person burning to death with her own two eyes but she feels nothing. They really think she is not so different from the roaring monster under the volcano.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to exin. However, seeing that her fellows are all freaking out, she feels resigned to it.
Do you think its my fault that I dont save you, or you are victims of your own scheming?
Why does the devout power of faith turn dark?
Its the darkness inside you that gives Orochi opportunity! Just thinking about your wishes to the goddess guarding the mountain in Mount Fuji, how many of them are evil and negative ones? Dont you want to ask the goddess guarding the mountain to bring misfortune to your enemy or to make Nihon relive the glory days? Everything here is nourished by your wishes and I have no time to save people who have only themselves to me!
Some people are totally speechless because of what she says. Most of them did dream of being in the war era, building careers of their own, and ughtering their enemies. Therefore, they got hypnotized easily in the dream, thinking they are samurais and soldiers and doing whatever they want in the Edo era.
That was the reason why Orochi led them there. Tyrannical and aggressive young people are the best fertilizer for the dream.
Killings of the army continued until the turbulentte Sengoku period when Tokugawa Ieyasu waged warssting many years to unite the country. All people in the dream worshiped the god with a heart full of hostility. Such power of faith with darkness attribute enables Orochi to break the seal and take the godhead of goddess Konohananosakuyahime.
Lin Luoran has read their mind so they are all wordless.
Without the power of faith with darkness attribute umted by generations of Nihonese for four hundred years, Yamata no Orochi which has been suppressed under Mount Fuji should have been dead long ago. Therefore, disasters and chaos today could have totally been averted.
All in all, its their own faults, and now they want others to taste their own medicine?
People of Huaxia have figured out these things and they all re at the surviving Nihonese. These people really deserve to die. They even want to use a life to create strife between people of Huaxia and the great savior when they are about to die!
However, these Huaxia people have forgotten if they had not been as violent as these Nihonese, they would not have been so stuck in the dream.
You little cultivator are just like that bitch. You all pretend to be a kind-hearted person to get the power of faith. Orochi says with a low voice after it is silent for a long time. The bitch it is talking about is naturally the goddess guarding the Mount Fuji, Konohananosakuyahime, who has suppressed it under Mount Fuji and made it enjoy the burning Hellfire of Mountain Fuji.
Lin Luoran sees that thest group of Huaxia ordinary people including Cui Hejian all has been transferred. She finally smiles with relief.
Orochi, do I ever correct you? You always call a person admitted by the heaven and worshiped by people little cultivator. How about a monster suppressed under Mount Fuji and sustaining its life by stealing other peoples power of faith? Arent you a mere nothing in the mud?
Lin Luorans voice is as gentle as a long song. It rises and falls when she speaks, making Yamata no Orochiugh strangely after a long silence.
As you wish. If I, your highness, dont get up from the mud, your provocative words will be wasted...
Orochis huge body twists under the hard soilyer. Mount Fuji starts to shake and the idle utters a faint sigh in the main hall of the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine on the top of the mountain.
Does it finally respond? Lin Luoran floats in the air. She has changed the Fire-Proof Dome to Water Dome. The difference in temperature between alternating heat and cold forms an air flow which makes her skirt hem fly up and down.
Skinny Tokugawa curls up in the corner. He is barely alive and his eyelids suddenly flicker.
Ever since he betrayed his faith, he has never felt the goddess again.
...
Huang Weijian, wake up! Goldie threw them on a hillside and now Lin Luodong is rocking Huang Weijian fiercely.
Huang Weijian suddenly opens his eyes and spits out a leaf from his mouth. The reason why he and Lin Luodong could stay awake in the dream is these two ordinary leaves.
You finally wake up. My sister is still under the crater. Without her suppression, Mount Fuji may erupt at any time... Do we really have to do as the woman said?
The teenager is worried about Lin Luoran. Thinking about what happened the night when they sneaked into the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine, he doesnt know if they should trust the woman they couldnt see clearly.
But she did tell them a useful way to remember who they are. Will it be too careless to just trust her because of that?
Huang Weijian jumps up like a carp, Of course we should trust her. Why dont you trust her? The worst scenario is Mount Fuji erupts. We cultivators can survive and victims are still some Nihonese people nearby.
They have nothing to lose in this deal. Lin Luodong also agrees with him.
Goldie,e on, Goldie! Lin Luodong waves to Goldie which tries to go down the crater again to apany its owner.
Goldie only answers to Lin Luodong besides Lin Luoran in the whole Lin family. It can feel its owner can still hold on so it dives down and screams impatiently at Lin Luodong.
Goldie, take us to the top of the mountain. We have to help my sister to deal with that Yamata no Orochi.
Goldie tilts its head and thinks for two seconds. Then it holds Lin Luodongs cor with its long beak and throws him on its back. Huang Weijian also jumps up himself.
The two boys hold the golden feathers on Goldies neck tightly. Theye to the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine a momentter.
Goldie, burn this ce except the main hall.
Saito Asada is sieging the crater with most of the masters of the Sengen Grand Shrine. Two people and one hawk are totally unhindered in the shrine. Lin Luodong points out the position of the main hall and Goldie begins to spit white fire everywhere else.
Burn the cherry blossoms in the courtyard and the wooden wish ques on both sides of the main hall!
The white fire is burning. Orochi is now trying to break through the seal so the power of faith with darkness attribute here loses itsmander. Burnt by Goldies white fire, an old cherry tree that nobody knows how old it is crackles into charred wood.
When the wooden wish ques on both sides of the main hall are burned out, the main hall about to fall suddenly bursts out with a strong dazzling light as bright as sunshine.
This white power of faith has been locked up for many years. It soars into the sky and a shadow with shing bright-colored skirt hem appears before the Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine.
The shaking of Mount Fuji suddenly slows down. Orochi feels panic inexplicably.
How can it be possible that she is still in the human world?
Chapter 361 - The Responsibility of God
Chapter 361 The Responsibility of God
Its the color of blooming flowers. When she walks, you can see numerous flowers of spring.
The cage where she has been held prisoner for more than 400 years has copsed. The woman who cant be seen clearly takes a deep breath of free air. She is now filled with emotion. Being an unconsolidated shadow means the so-called free space for her is just a wind through... Without any feeling, she cannot know how fresh the air is and how delicious berries are.
But anyway, she can still enjoy freedom, cant she?
Hey, we had a deal. I set you free and you have to help us defeat Yamata no Orochi. The shadow is just standing there. Lin Luodong sees it and feels extremely anxious.
Her face is like to be covered by ayer of mist. The shadow in a flower dress smiles gently at the two teenagers and then disappears.
After Cui Hejian and others join the battle, Saito Asadas people are losing ground. If he has not received the order from the goddess guarding the mountain, he will not keep fighting now with his belief.
They are in a really bad situation. Saito Asada thinks he will not live up to the goddesss expectations.
A magical bullet takes another shrine servants life. Saito Asadas eyes are so red and he feels deeply helplessis there really no way for him to defeat these Huaxia cultivators? Then how can he take over the shrine and be the Grand Priest!
Saito Asada is already crazy. Wen Guanjing cant hold him back and Saito slips away. He rushes to Li Xier with his Katana. In the face of danger, he wants to know these seemingly straightforward Huaxia cultivators will choose to save themselves or the ordinary soldiers!
They have been fighting for a long time. These Special Forces guys can attack from time to time owing to Li Xiers protection. Seeing Asada Saitos Katanaing for her fiercely, Li Xier moves her wrist and sends out Sting Tip Thousand Needles of the Gold.
Sharp needles of the Gold suddenly appear around Saito Asada. He forces Li Xier to make a choice so Li Xier also forces him to choose.
Is killing the enemy more important than protecting yourself?
After years of experience and growth, Li Xier is no longer the young girl who had no force to fight back a golden hawk. She will never allow herself to hold school sister Lin back, never.
Saito Asada is shocked. He does not foresee this seemingly weak Huaxia female cultivator has such courage. Knowing that she cant do the two things together, she just chooses to gamble?
Then she has made a wrong choice.
Since he was no longer a ridiculous teenager and chose to be a servant of Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine, he has devoted his life to god. Saito Asada will never forget that he finally became the Security officer after so much hard work. And then one day, he suddenly felt the power of faith flowing through his body for the first time in the main hall.
That was the response to his devoutness from the goddess.
Some gold needles have been pierced into Saito Asadas body and the sharpness of the Gold spell makes his meridians disordered all at once.
In the meantime, his katana chops on Li Xiers magical shield.
Sparks stter when the gold meets the stone. This is doomed to be a lose-lose situation!
Asada.
Who is calling him? Saito Asada suddenly stops.
Asada. The voice rings again like a breeze blowing across the hills and it sounds like the gentle and dignified senior sister he admired when he was young. Saito Asada cannot help but look up.
Her skirt hem is as bright as blossoming flowers. Her body is covered with all colors of Mount Fuji but still looks very harmonious. Saito Asada doesnt even have the courage to look at her face.
Asada, you are fooled by Orochi but you have always served god with a devout heart. You can be the Grand Priest of the shrine.
The shrine servants and Nihonese cultivators who are mounting attacks suddenly stop. They feel familiar with the shadow floating in the air. Its like they have known this undistinguished woman for a long time and such a feeling always lingers on.
Saito Asada feels the same way. To be exact, he feels it more deeply.
You can be the Grand Priest of the shrine... He suddenly realizes who the woman in the floral dress isgoddess Konohananosakuyahime, the goddess guarding the sacred mountain.
Then the gods sound he has always been listening to is from the monster Orochi ?
Saito Asadas katana falls to the ground.
I dont deserve to be the Grand Priest.
...
Lin Luoran isnt surprised to see a shadow falling slowly. However, the arrogant Orochi under the hard soilyer suddenly bes very quiet. Lin Luoran can even feel it is trembling.
You seemingly didnt notice I was there that day. Mortal Heart Fairy, why dont you feel surprised now?
The shadows voice is soft and Lin Luoran realizes she is not speaking Nihonese.
You also know Im Mortal Heart, dont you? Though Lin Luoran says so, she still feels very nervous from her originally guessing to the final confirmation. If the sparrows testimony was true, there must be a shing bright-colored skirt hem that made those sparrows impressive when the murder and disappearance urred.
Lin Luoran once thought everything was the masterpiece of goddess Konohananosakuyahime. However, the statue dug up at the Komaba Park was a monster with eight heads and eight tails. Its impossible for goddess Konohananosakuyahime to gather the power of faith for others. Then it must be Yamata no Orochi which is stealing the power of faith from the goddess guarding the Mount Fuji.
She did not know what had happened between them. At the time, she didnt even know Yamata no Orochi was suppressed under Mount Fuji.
Nheless, when she entered the dream and saw the vivid Edo era, the incoherent fragments finally became aplete clue.
Four hundred years ago, Tokugawa Ieyasu did something special when he expanded Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine to help Orochi steal the power of faith. More than one hundred yearster, his great-grandson Tokugawa Yoshimune followed his ancestors wishes and made the falcon hunting area in Shibuya. As a medium, the buried statue of Yamata no Orochi had been absorbing the negative emotions of the army as dark faith nourishment for Tokugawa Ieyasus dream inside Mount Fuji for four hundred years. It also helped Orochi to gather the power of faith with darkness attribute for four hundred years.
If the falcon hunting area didnt be a peaceful park so Orochi and the dream world both lost the supplemental energy, Orochi would not attempt to lure living people into the dream.
Then maybe she would note to Nihon and Konohananosakuyahime would not reappear now.
However, ording to keen-eyed fire phoenix, this shadow should be just the remnants left by the god when she abandoned the human world. After years of incense, she grows an independent mind and performs duties on behalf of the goddess.
She was imprisoned by Yamata no Orochi in a vicious way. Orochi may think the remnants havepletely been wiped out. It will never know that goddesss remnants are still very powerful. She has been hiding her capacities and biding her time just for a fatal blow when she is free.
After you guys go up there, hurry down the mountain the sooner the better. The volcano will erupt at any time. The shadow raises her hand and those dying Nihonese youths are all sent out of the crater.
Lin Luoran is surprised, You dont me them?
The shadow shakes her head, me? Gods may also make mistakes, not to mention these mortals.
What is me? As a shadow that just has her independent consciousness, she still cant feel the emotions of mortals. Shees from the remnants of goddess Konohananosakuyahime who is a hardhearted goddess cut off all emotions of ordinary people. Perhaps many years ago, she also knew emotions. However, she only had lofty and mighty mercy when she left those remnants.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and then she points to a man curling up on a pile of white bones under the volcano wall. Its Tokugawa Ieyasu who is too old to be a man on the brink of death.
What about him? Do you resent him?
Lin Luoran can feel Tokugawa Ieyasus remaining breath disappears when she asks this question. His breathing has always been shallow but now it even bes imperceptible. He is not suddenly dead but holding his breath when waiting for the answer.
The shadow hesitates for a while. Four hundred years ago, he led people to expand Hongu Sengen Taisha Shrine and imprisoned me by changing the structure of shrine. At that time, I didnt like him very much. I couldnt feel at ease whenever I thought of him. Did I resent him?
Lin Luoran nods.
The shadow sighs, But I forgive him seeing the way he is now.
Lin Luoran takes a nce at skinny Tokugawa Ieyasu. He moves a little bit and even sheds tears. Lin Luoran can still see it clearly although water vapor evaporates instantly because of the heat of hellfire. When Tokugawa Ieyasu bursts into tears and then passes away, a group of faith light as bright as an incandescentmp drifts to the shadow and melts right between her eyes.
Is it Tokugawa Ieyasus power of faith before he dies?
With Tokugawa Ieyasus strong power of faith which turns from ck to white before his death, the shadows face can finally be seen clearly.
She is a very friendly woman. Lin Luoran never expects that the first goddess she has ever seen is with single-fold eyelids.
Lin Luoran does not get the chance to talk to her again. Orochi now finally tears off its fake fear to the shadow.
Very good. One with faith, one with godhead... when I take over, I can have it both.
Its shuddering voice is gone and only itscency remains. The soilyer crackspletely and Orochis heades out of theva.
Lin Luoran frowns. Do Mr. Lin and others withdraw from Mount Fuji? If so, does she still have to fight desperately with Orochi?
Using her personal ability to rescue ordinary Nihonese who she always doesnt like... Lin Luoran is not a mercy goddess. She is hesitant and even thinks it worthless.
Lin Luoran is still hesitating about fighting or leaving as theva flows over the Water Dome and the volcano is erupting.
At this moment, she sees the woman in a flower dress who has not had her own name yet and just be conscious a moment ago. This woman leaves an extremely beautiful smile with her face covered with ayer of holy soft light.
Her solid figure gradually copses, reverted to some small light spots of the power of faith.
A little bit by a little bit, the angryva calms down and solidifies wherever the light spots go. Orochisughteres to an abrupt end.
These are the most holy lights in the world: the power of faith belonging to millions of ordinary people.
Lin Luoran is sent out of the crater by her in the Water Dome. She ispletely moved, asking, Why do you do this?
The shadow is about to dissipate. Her smile is more beautiful than the dress of flowers. You will know... this is the responsibility of god.
but you are not a real god. Do you also need to protect the mountain and people at the cost of your life?
Lin Luoran does not get the opportunity to ask this question.
Everything has been settled.
The mushroom cloud over Mount Fuji doesnt explode as expected and Mount Fuji does not copse. Without rising volcanic ashes, no one can imagine what happened a moment ago.
Thest residual god of Nihon is gone with Yamata no Orochi
Chapter 362 - Understand
Chapter 362 Understand
The summer vacation of the University of Chuanes as scheduled after the final exam in early July.
Lin Luodong has always been fickle minded since he came back from Nihon more than a month ago, and now he can finally concentrate on his work. He understands a little better why his sister didnt want him to be involved in those things too early. Low personal ability is only a minor reason and the main reason is his state of mind cant withstand tests yet.
For example, he has always heard some ssmates discussing the silent film of Mount Fuji in self-study evenings after he returned from Nihon. They thought its really strange that people could only see volcanic ash but couldnt hear the sound of eruption. Could he tell them it was because the goddess guarding Mount Fuji chose to perish together with Orochi so that the tragedy could be avoided?
For example, when he heard his ssmates discussing the blurred pictures taken by Nihon Satellite Surveince to confirm the miracle of the goddess of Mount Fuji, could he tell them his sister was even in some of these photos?
In fact, he even made a deal with the goddess of Mount Fuji!
Lin Luodong lived a hard life because of these secrets. They affected not only his study but also the state of mind of his personal ability.
After finishing the final exam, Lin Luodong is waiting for Huang Weijian and Wei Xue. The three of them will wait for fatty Ma Ming from his school to meet them. Lin Luodong really wants to fly back to Rong City to see if Lin Luoran is still angry at them. The four of them finally decide to take the train back to Rong City after discussion because they care about Wei Xues feelings.
In 2018, prices go up with aparatively slow pace and it finally reaches a level that ordinary people both love and hate. For example, the special airfare including CAF and airport fee from the capital to Rong City is 2000 yuan. Wei Xues living expenses now are only 1500 yuan. 2000 yuan is the special airfare and now is even the summer tourist season. Flying back to Rong City is really too expensive for Wei Xue.
The fatty is here in his showy roadster after Wei Xue finished packing in her dormitory.
Its apletely surprise for all three of them: a young girl with exquisite makeup is holding fattys arm to assert her sovereignty over him in the front seat.
Well, is she fattys girlfriend?
Introverted Huang Weijian also cant contain himself for surprise. Fatty is really good at keeping secrets. He suddenly has a girlfriend and now he even wants to take her home to spend the summer vacation together. They really cant get used to it immediately. Looking at the roadster, there are only two seats left at the back. How to manage it?
Eventually, Wei Xues luggage sits on thest two seats.
The three of Lin Luodong take a taxi and go to their apartment near the University of Chuan.
Ma Ming follows behind them happily in his roadster. His girlfriend holding him says pretentiously, Its so obvious that you are different from them. Are you guys so close that you can even tolerate taking the train?
Fatty blows a smoke ring and stares at his girlfriend with warnings in his eyes, Do you mean they are just poor students? Sometimes what you see is not the truth. You are very clever and you should know what to do.
Ma Ming is certainly not as stupid as he looks. His girlfriend is a little maniptive and he is just toozy to expose her tricks. He considers it as an entertainment.
He buys her famous brand bags or everything she wants. He can even take her back to Rong City but she cannot step on his bottom line.
Lin Luodong, Huang Weijian, and Wei Xue are Ma Mings bottom line. Ma Ming knows he will probably take over from his dad, bing an owner of a privately-ownedpany, and do a lot of big business in the future. Fatty also knows he will never forget the tofu jelly three yuan a bowl which the four of them sold together in the hot sun in the summer vacation that year.
Each of them earned more than 10,000 yuan that summer. Ma Ming doesnt value the money. What he values most is that he made money and someone regarded him as a real friend for the first time in his life.
Friendship is something that canst a long time. Starting with fighting, their friendship grew in primary school. They became really close to each other in junior high school. Ma Ming is more certain that their friendship is very precious especially after he left home and met various people in the university of the capital.
He touches the jade te on his neck. They never treat him as an outsider so he naturally regards Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian as his brothers.
They arrive at where Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian live. Ma Mings girlfriend finally changes her dismissive face when she sees the duplex apartment which is too luxurious for students.
Ma Mings roadster is left in the apartments underground parking lot after packing. The five of them head for the train station together.
These young people finally have the energy to chat when they dont feel sultry after squeezing into the train.
Well, do you think my sister has forgiven us? Lin Luodong prods Huang Weijians arm. Huang Weijian rolls his eyes and says dumbly, I dont know.
He also feels very guilty. If he had known their liberty this time would make Lin Luoran so angry, he wouldnt have taken Lin Luodong to Nihon secretly. Ah, curiosity can really kill people.
Tong Ya, Ma Mings girlfriend, is curious, Is your sister an iron woman? Why do you look so scared of her?
Lin Luodong freezes. Who says they scare of her sister?
Wei Xue smiles, It is out of respect so we care about how sister Lin thinks of us... Anyway, I think you two deserve it!
As long as she thinks about the miserable time when they left princess Cui Wanlu to herself, Wei Xue cant help taking pleasure in their misfortune now.
Tong Ya wants to ask what the trouble is. However, its the first day she meets these three people, and she thinks its out of boundary to do so.
Tong Ya can see that Ma Ming talks to them very happily and these three men all care about Wei Xues feelings very much. She admits she is jealousshe can tell Wei Xue is also a girl from an ordinary family but why can she attract these wealthy young men as the moon is surrounded by stars?
Tong Ya has no idea. However, besides love, there is something called friendship in this world, which can make people forget identity difference and hang out freely.
...
Lin Luoran is actually not home at this moment when Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are still worrying about it.
Lin Luoran is under the waters of Dongting, using the Sea-view Pavilion to see everything around Mount Jun and Dongting. The trip to Nihon inspires her a lot, especially when the remnants of goddess guarding the mountain chose to die with Orochi together. Lin Luoran was deeply moved.
Is it God? Even it was just newly-independent remnants.
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes she is upying the godhead but in fact she does not do enough to protect the ce she should guard.
Precisely, she had just upied the reputation like a game but never thought of how to be a qualified god before all these things happened.
Lin Luoranes to the Dongting Dragon Pce to meditate also because she needs to make a convenient weapon for Zeng Tian.
She casually helps some devout believers to solve their troubles during this period and she finds the fire spots of the power of faith be brighter. There is a long way to go before bing a god and maybe such kind of umtion is necessary.
The one-meter-long golden carp in the Dragon Pce pool has changed its scales and looks even more prestigious. Lin Luoran is expecting it will get the inheritance by awakening bloodline one day Diliu Syrup is too visionary. Although the awakening bloodline is not very realistic, there is still a small chance if this golden carp keeps growing up.
Lin Luoran asionally uses Wakan to purify the impurities in these fishes and shrimps. She feeds them with good things from space and hopes these good external conditions can make up for the deficiency of their congenital disorder.
Lin Luoran has figured out the difference among the three different colors of soil in space.
The red soil has the best Reiki and it is the best ce to nt spirit medicine and spirit herbs. The ck soil is slightly worse than the red one but is still the same as the previous average level of space. It can be said that the nted things here are nothing different from those nted before the upheaval of space, whether in terms of Reiki or taste.
As for the yellow soil, Lin Luoran finds things nted here are still very delicious without changes. But in terms of Reiki, it is much worse than those on the ck soil. Vegetables and fruit grown here are just good-tasting with little Reiki which are simr to the goods from the backyard of the Lins viLin Luoran thinks Reiki of space is all gathered on spirit medicine and spirit herbs nted on the red soil.
Anyway, the harvesting schedule has not changed. Lin Luoran can still choose to nt things that she usually needs on the medium-efficiency ck soil while somemon trees on the yellow soil.
The soul wood has upied thergest ce on the ck soil. Lin Luoran is not a wicked person. She has known Yang Lisha took the soul wood for saving the Acacia tree, so she wont do some evil things like transnting the soul wood to the yellow soil with little Reiki.
The soul wood is now three thousand years old. Only two people together can totally hug it.
Such kind of creature is really unique. She has cut a few branches and inserted them in the corner of the yellow soil long ago. Anyway, there are acres ofnd there and nting them does not take up much space.
Lin Luoran put many sundries under the apple tree. She has put them inside since she could enter the wooden hut and had her own room.
Unspent scorpion shell, millennium Luminous Sand, some clothes which she rarely wears after buying them, monkey fruit wine, spirit wine made by herself, beautiful jade materials which she exchanged elixir with but now without any Reiki after used in her self-cultivation... each cab in the room is like Doraemons pocket, stuffed with things of different categories. She still cannot fill these cabs up. With her spiritual power, she changes them into something that she can put whatever she wants in it even when she is outside the space.
Space seems to finally treat her as its owner after she got the tear pearl from the little girl Momo. Everything bes very convenient.
The soul wood has grown up and Yang Lishas Acacia tree cant wait anymore. Mrs. Lin is already in her fifties now. Lin Luoran cant postpone her trip to Peni any longer.
She should be able to go to look for Mount Peni without any worry after dealing with some stuff to guarantee the safety of her families.
Jade stairs appear on Lin Luorans hands.
This was the road to the heaven that the fake saintess took when she was about to leave the earth. The bright star as there contains countless magic circles. The crazy Taoist said people of the Bearing Essence could understand the star as behind the first stair. Lin Luoran wants to refine weapons and it is not enough to rely on the Weapon Introduction or simple defensive magic circles.
She has to integrate her understandings of the star as andes up with her own magic circle.
Only by mastering the essence can she change magic circles flexibly with the Five Elements. It may be a long journey but Lin Luoran has to take the first step.
Chapter 363 - The Star Atlas and the Believer
Chapter 363 The Star As and the Believer
Many people know the sr system we live isposed of eights. As for other details, they would say there are also the moon and the earth.
In fact, for the broadly defined sr system, besides the Sun at the central and the eight majors (Venus, Jupiter, mercury, Mars, Saturn, earth, Uranus, Neptune),ets, and interster dust, there are also the asteroid belts filled with small rocks which is called the second small celestial bodies of the Kuiper belt. Beyond the Kuiper Belt, there is discrete disk ecliptic, heliosphere and Oort cloud in hypothesis.
Lin Luoran learned astronomical knowledge when she was a student at a younger age. The image of the sr system in her mind is eights orbiting around the sun. When her spiritual mind enters the star as behind the first jade stair, for the first time, she realizes the beautiful starry sky is not just a picture on books orputer effects in science fictions and movies.
Its more real and breathtaking than all the material she has read before.
Every rotation of astral bodies is full of spirituality. mes of the sun are changing constantly. Icy asteroid belts filled with small rocks,ets with long tails, and even interster dust all have an inexplicit meaning in this harmonious image.
Lin Luoran can pull a closer to her with her spiritual power. At a proper distance, she can clearly see the mountains, waters, craters, ins, rift valleys, and basins of different sizes on the earth. This is where Lin Luoran was born, and it is her first time to see it as a whole.
As for Mercury which is the closest to the sun, it is full of potholes on its surface. Lin Luoran guesses it is because of numerous meteorite impacts. She also knows it for the first time that there is no liquid water on Mercury.
The temperature reaches 400 on the sr hemisphere of Mercury. It can melt lead and tin let alone water. Mercury is also pretty small, smaller than the No.3 and No.6 satellites of Jupiter.
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks about the legend of Huaxia, The Goddess Changs Fly to the Moon so she takes a closer look at the moon. The moon is covered with gravels and craters of all sizes. She doesnt even find a rabbits hair. (Rabbit keeps the goddess apany in the story The Goddess Changs Fly to the Moon.)
Why do stars go in such an orbit? Is it because of gravity, quality and distance what scientific and technological civilization is talking about, or maybe stars themselves have power?
For example, she has felt power of the sun when she shot out the Arrow of Light.
Another example is the special celestial event over the delta when Bermuda fairnd was found.
She even saw it with her own eyes. In the Tower of Babel, the Babylon high priest borrowed the power of stars to control the fake saintess and the ancestor of the monsters of wood. Arent these two powerful men as little as dust in the face of stars?
Besides, Diliu Syrup poured down with moonlight every sixty years can develop the intelligence of nts and animals. Does it absorb some power of the moon so it can have such kind of effect?
These are some magic circles right in front of Lin Luoran. If these celestial bodies are linked by lines, and are nodes of magic circles, then arent orbits the connection lines of nodes?
Some of the celestial bodies in the sr system have berges while some have be satellites arounds. Earth and Mars both belong to eight majors of the sr system. Why do intelligent species live on Earth but not Mars? Thetter is a desert covered with sands and gravels all over. There is no stable liquid water but frequent sand storms here every year. Mars has seasonal melting ice and dry ice in its poles, and Geoscientists think it is the most human-friendly in the sr system except Earth. Then why are there no human beings on Mars?
Except for the influence of objective conditions, does it have something to do with its position in the sr system and the orbit?
Earth and Mars are in different ces so they will never be the same even if their conditions are simr. The same goes to the magic circle. The only difference between defensive magic circle and aggressive magic circle of the same system is nodes.
It will havepletely different effects if the position is changed. Is it because the node position is changed so the corresponding star cant be found? Or maybe after changing the position of the node, it corresponds to other stars so the effect is changed?
Lin Luoran leaves the star as. After a long time of contemtion, she uses emeralds as chess pieces to deduct it on the ground.
The Dragon Pce is a quiet ce without anyone bothering her. She is not alone because there are fishes and shrimps in the pool keeping herpany. Lin Luoran feels she knows very little about the magic circle at this moment although she has nted magic circles several times.
She is back to the difficult time when she had lots of magic stuff but without the guidance of a famous teacher.
Deduction, countless simtions, and putting the prototype of the magic circle on the ground... She depicts a few magic circles she knows in her mind. They are only from the Bright Sword and the protective jade te. It looks pathetic but Lin Luoran is really enjoying it.
Lin Luoran has always known that she is like a weed that is tough to kill. Her talent is not outstanding. She always has to work very hard with her resilience if she wants to stand out whether when she was a student or develop her personal ability now.
People should never be worried about their goals are too hard to realize, but they cannot find the goals to work hard for.
This is still the universal rule when ites to developing personal ability, going to Peni, and learning magic circles. Lin Luoran does not feel bored at all. She has gained too muchpared to ordinary cultivators, and she has to pay sweat and energy now owing to the bncew of nature.
...
Its bustling outside Mount Jun. These two nervous young boys went home but didnt find their sister. Therefore, they came to Mount Jun to offer a humble apology.
They dont know Lin Luoran is concentrating on the star as. They still cant enter the door no matter how long they wander around Mount Jun.
Tofort Wei Xue, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian have promised to take her to visit the Dragon Pce after Lin Luoran forgive them. They know Wei Xue is not terrible at keeping secrets.
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian also havent been to the Dragon Pce. These two teenagers are so curious.
When fatty Ma Ming knows the news, he is so eager and his heart has flown to the bottom of the Dongting Lake. However, Tong Ya is always around him like an octopus, making fatty Ma Ming suspect that having a girlfriend is his worst decision ever.
However, Ma Ming feels bnced when his three friends cannot contact Lin Luoran.
Five people make a days excursion to Mount Jun. The water is very clear and the air is very fresh in the waters of Dongting now. They all want to have fun here. In the 800-mile Dongting, the Lin family has upied the bestnd. Except for high-rise apartments, arge part ofnd has been changed into holiday vis. Zeng Tian is like a bounder who may build a magnificent pce for his grandmaster beside the Dongting Lake. However, he also knows Lin Luoran is not a showy person so he has made somepromises. Mr. Zeng chose the bestnd to build some houses on it neither for renting nor for selling. He is keeping them for Lins.
When Huang Weijian arrives in Dongting, he realizes he also owns arge vi.
Huang Weijian knows the Lin family has never regarded him as an outsider. Nevertheless, isnt Zeng Tian too generous?
Ma Mings jealous eyes glow green when he hears Huang Weijian owning the two-story vi facing the Mount Jun Ind which is more expensive than the vi in Shanghai and the capital.
No, I have to live in your new house. You guys are so extravagant!
Is he very extravagant? Huang Weijian checks his ount. Even the money of selling wild ginseng cannot afford the high prices in the capital. Lin Luodong and he are all poor people who live in a big housetaking Lin Luodong as an example, he doesnt exactly know how much money his family has, but he is always embarrassed to ask money from home.
Inparison, Ma Ming who is always so generous on the whole way to Dongting is really extravagant.
They joke and kid around and then live in the vi.
These five people y all around Yueyang, climbing and fishing. Tong Ya cant tolerate days without nightlife and bars. However, Wei Xue feels very happy for this rare summer vacation without work. She has always been a very sweet girl who earned money for study since childhood.
They have yed in Dongting for a week. Wei Xues families have called to urge her to go back. This night Lin Luodong finally receives a call from Lin Luoran.
When did youe here? A light wind blows and Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian are not sleepy anymore.
Is it Lin Luorans voice? Their sister suddenly goes out?
Lin Luoran does not go out yet. She is still in the Dragon Pce at the moment. What awakened her from being immersed in the star as wasnt Lin Luodong and others visiting to the Dongting Lake these days, but the abnormal Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness.
She has the first believer who can directly contact the sculpture in her ocean of consciousness!
However, from the depressive light of faith, this unknown devout believer seems to be in serious trouble.
Lin Luoran is in the critical moment of deduction so it is not possible for her to show up. She chooses to contact Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
What? After solving the problem, not only can we aplish our redemption, but also take a one-day sightseeing tour around the Dragon Pce?!
Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian nod as chickens eat rice. Doing one thing well canfort two angry women. This kind of thing is truly a good deal.
The Dragon Pce tour that they have guaranteed Wei Xue can be realized, their sister is not angry anymore. This world is just so beautiful!
Chapter 364 - Meeting a Fairy (I)
Chapter 364 Meeting a Fairy (I)
Forty-nine-year-old Liu Guiying has worked in the street office for many years. She has a big booming voice, but she is actually a very nice olddy who is somewhat refined in her rough way.
She was widowed early and worked hard to raise her girl who is now studying at the Academy of Fine Arts. Her daughter is very good at painting and looks very beautiful. Everyone in the neighborhood says she is really blessed. In fact, every family has a difficult experience. She only talks about the good things to others. Can shein to outsiders about the difficulties of raising her daughter and the high tuition fees of the Academy of Fine Arts?
But no matter how hard it is, god always treats kind people nicely. After years of hard work, her daughter was admitted to the Academy of Fine Arts. The tuition is high, but Liu Guiyings daughter is really talented in painting.
Everything is fine until Liu Guiying was diagnosed with diabetes three years ago.
It is a troublesome disease. It will not kill people right away but will always be a money pit. She needs to always pay attention to what she eats, not to mention getting insulin shots all the time. The monthly drug bill is arge problem although a part of it can be reimbursed by medical insurance. Her daughters high tuition remains to be a problem. Having only one bread-earner Liu Guiying, this family is in a very tough situation.
At the beginning, she was still strong and remained in treatment. However, she hadplications with her vision the year before. She would be in danger if she did not remove her eyes.
Liu Guiying felt like the sky had fallen and everything was lost.
She didnt want to be blind, nor did she want to hold her daughter back. If her two eyeballs had been removed, it would have meant that she would retire because of illness immediately. They couldnt afford the tuition fees of the Academy of Fine Arts with her retirement ie alone.
Being blind, or waiting for death?
Liu Guiying has been a widow for most of her life. She didnt want to die before her only daughter seeding in her career and having her own family. But if she chose to live, she could never see this bright world again. She had trouble sleeping during that time. The doctor also said even if her eyeballs were removed, it didnt mean she would stay cured and she still needed to take medicine for a long timeAt that time she could only rely on her retirement pay. Could her daughters life and her own treatment both be guaranteed?
Liu Guiying told her daughter studying at the capital about it when she couldnt hide it anymore.
Liu Xinyou hurried back from the capital overnight. Looking at her mother who had lost a lot of weight, they cried miserably in each others arms. After crying, Liu Xinyou made the final decision immediately: removing the eyes to save her mothers life!
She had some talents in painting and usually consigned some of her work in the gallery. But people with talent are always a bit arrogant. The price was high, however, few people would buy a little-known painters painting with a high price. Itsmon to only sell one in a few months. As forputer drafting, she had always looked down on it as a person who learned to paint.
The part-time job which she had always looked down on was a life-saving straw at this time. Liu Xinforted Liu Guiying and asked her to rx and contact the hospital to prepare for surgery. She returned to the capital to sell paintings and did part-time job to raise money.
Liu Guiying was convinced. She would undergo the surgery and never see this world so she thought she needed to draw a beautiful ending. She had only one regret in her life. Her husband who died young had said that he would take her to the Dongting for boating. Before he fulfilled his promise, this old-fashion artistic youth passed away at his young age.
She wanted to see thendscape of Dongting for his husband.
Taking it as thest trip in her life, Liu Guiying went to Yueyang Tower and watched the vast Dongting. Her worries about the surgery had dissipated a lot. Liu Guiying heard other tourists saying the incense of Mount Jun was extremely magical. She bought a ferry ticket and went all the way to Mount Jun.
She didnt expect there were so many tourists in a small Mount Jun. Its so crowded and she was a little disappointed. When she was in Xiangfei Temple, she heard the most magical ce was Liu Yi Well. The lucky charm light of Mount Jun hade up from this well. Thinking that everything would be unknown after her surgery, she actually bought some incense to worship it with a devout heart.
She was praying to the Bodhisattva of great mercy for blessing Liu Xinyou toplete her studies sessfully and have a happy future. When Liu Guiying put incense sticks to worship devoutly, she was having the idea that youd better trust it than doubt it. However, something unexpected happened and she became a true believer.
At that time, she finished burning incense and was about to leave. A girl who looked really extraordinary and high-ranking asked her what the year and the time was now. Liu Guiying didnt think much at that time. She just thought young people now were really confused and she was also nagging for a little while.
The girl disappeared in a blink of an eye. Liu Guiying felt very strange for a moment and it suddenly rained above Mount Jun. The golden spirit rain fell into Liu Guiyings eyes and her blurred vision seemed to be clearer.
She heard the crowd was roaring, saying something about spirit rain. Liu Guiyings heart was pounding. Were there real Gods, Buddha, and fairies in this world? No one was sure about it. But hadnt the existence of cultivators been confirmed? Now her daughter Liu Xinyou usually searched various videos taken by others on the inte, and people of Huaxia all wanted to know more about immortalsShe didnt know the effect of this spirit rain but maybe it wouldnt do any harm?
Liu Guiying just wanted to make every possible effort. She opened her mouth regardless of everything else and held her hands to catch the golden rain falling from the sky. It was sweet with a medicinal scent, which might really be a good thing.
Liu Guiying was more exaggerated than others. She also benefited more from it. At that time, she felt her body tortured by the illness was much better.
When the spirit rain stopped, a female voice rang over Mount Jun, I can feel how devout you are. So herees the spirit rain to wash the dust. Even as time passed by, Liu Guiying would always clearly remember these words and that voice.
She looked up again. Others could only tell it was a fairy from heaven in flying colorful clothes in the blurred water mirror above Mount Jun. Liu Guiying recognized her outline at a nce. She was definitely the girl who had asked her the question.
It turned out that she was the fairy of the heaven. No wonder she didnt know the time of the mortal world. Destiny, what a splendid destiny! Liu Guiying knelt down reverently. This Mortal Heart Fairy must be moved by her devoutness when serving the incense. Therefore, she came out to make the spirit rain to help her pilgrims who were victims of disease like her.
Liu Guiying worshiped the fairy again. When she returned home, she insisted that she had met a fairy. Her daughter Liu Xinyou thought she was brainwashed by some multi-level marketing organizations. When Liu Xinyou finished her work, she went back from the capital immediately. She took stubborn Liu Guiying to the hospital for examination. Liu Guiyings diabetes was not totally cured but the lesions subsided and all her indexes were in a normal range.
That was to say, there was no need to remove her eyeballs by surgery? Liu Guiying was more and more certain that it was a true immortal and Liu Xinyou also kind of believed it. She knew how serious her mothers disease was and illegal organizations couldnt treat the disease. Although her diabetes was not totally cured, it was true that her eyes didnt need to be removed.
Among all pilgrims who had witnessed the miracle in Mount Jun at that time, maybe Liu Guiying was the only one who met the fairy. She hounded her daughter to paint a portrait of the fairy for worshiping.
There were also several photos of that fairy in flowing colorful clothes on the Inte. Liu Xinyou painted one and changed for many times ording to the high standard of Liu Guiying. It took her about half a month to paint a very simr Mortal Heart Fairy.
Liu Guiyings disease was under control so she worked in the street office as usual. The olddy hung the portrait of Mortal Heart Fairy in the study room. She offered incense every morning and evening, being an extremely religious worshiper. Not only religious in incense, whenever she was happy, she said a few words in front of the portrait; when she encountered difficulties in her work, she told a few words to the fairy and seemed to have a courage to face those difficulties.
With Liu Guiyings experience, she didnt know that it was actually because of the nurturing power of faithPeople with faith are always more courageous in life. This is something that people who dawdle away their time cant understand.
If life is always going smoothly, cultivators will probably not pursue the road to immortals and endeavor to be true immortals who are always free. When Liu Guiying felt life was getting better and better, Liu Xinyou suddenly fainted while taking part-time job this spring. She was taken to hospital and diagnosed with leukemia.
Liu Guiying went faint when she knew the diagnosis.
What should she do after she waked up? To found a way to cure her daughter no matter how much money it would cost! Her gifted daughter was at the most wonderful golden age in her life which was like a flower in the blossom. She even had not fallen in love yet. How could she just let her die?
Liu Xinyou was waiting for a bone marrow matched with hers while receiving chemotherapy. Her ssmates had donated some money for her medical bills but it almost dried up in chemotherapy. Liu Guiying wanted to sell the house for the transnt surgery as soon as they found a suitable bone marrow donor.
After half a year, tortured by chemotherapy, Xinyou who was once healthy and beautiful is now very weak. The chemotherapy has taken all of her hairs and makes her skinny. She even vomits whatever she eats. Liu Guiying has insomnia all night long and also suffers from hair loss, as if she is the one who gets leukemia.
If its just that, Liu Guiying feels she can still hold on. However, bad news came from the hospitalst night. Liu Xinyous condition changed and she must receive a bone marrow transnt immediately. Otherwise, she couldnt hold on for another three days...
They have been waiting for a suitable match for the transnt for half a year. Could it suddenly appear in the following three days? Liu Guiying hung up the phone anxiously. Holding a candle in her hand, she vomited blood on the altar where she worshiped the fairy.
Fairy with greatpassion, could you see a suffering believer?
Please, show your mercy and save my little girl.
Feeling hopeless, Liu Guiying was unwilling to give up thest straw. She got to her feet shakily and kowtowed to the portrait desperately. She begged while she kowtowed. Her forehead was soon broken. Its the blood of a mother and the faith of piety. She did not even dare to think how could she bear the grief of losing her daughter after losing her husband if she could not get a response from the fairy.
Among all believers of the Mortal Heart Fairy, she is not the most powerful or wealthy one, nor a person who can serve expensive offerings.
Forty-nine-year-old Liu Guiying is just an ordinary olddy who has worked for many years in the street office. She is the most ordinary member of the Huaxia working ss.
However, she is also a distinctive one. Returning from Mount Jun, she made the portrait of Mortal Heart Fairy and hung it in the study room. She offers incense every day. Her pious heart of faith has already been connected with the fairy she believes through space.
With little strength but great sincerity, she is the most devout believer.
Chapter 365 - Meeting a Fairy (II)
Chapter 365 Meeting a Fairy (II)
Tick-tock-tick-tock...that is the beating of the clock. The passing of every second is like the approaching of death. The red light showing operating of the emergency room is still on. Liu Guiying buries her face in her knees. Her shoulders are shaking slightly.
Finally, someone opens the door of the emergency room and all exhausted doctorse out. Liu Guiying looks up immediately.
Doctor, how is my daughter?
The attending doctor has seen so much death and pain, but now his indifferent heart is still touched by the middle-aged womans deep-set and bloodshot eyes.
We have saved her from the infection this time, but we also find she has a tendency to have intracranial hemorrhage. If there is no matched bone marrow in these two days... you must be prepared.
Liu Guiyings knees go weak and she almost falls to the ground.
In the past few months, she has learned many things about Liu Xinyous illness. During the acute leukemia treatment, the most two dangerous killers for patients are infection and intracranial hemorrhage. Because of advances in medical science nowadays, the fatality rate because of the infection of acute leukemia is very low. However, there is still no ideal treatment for intracranial hemorrhage... It is the most important cause of death in acute leukemia sufferers.
The doctor said Liu Xinyou may have intracranial hemorrhage, which is like a death sentence. Liu Guiying is trembling. After half an hourter, she finally feels strong enough to change into asepsis clothes and enter the ward. Liu Xinyous skinny face is now as small as a palm. Covered with tubes, she lies on the hospital bed.
She cant eat anymore, with the parenteral nutrition keeping her alive.
Liu Guiying sits down next to her daughters bed, Youyou, Youyou...
Liu Xinyous eyelids flicker but she still cant open her eyes. Liu Guiyings tears are like water from faucets which cant be turned off. She feels she has fallen into an ice cave. It is the summer day in July but she is shivering with cold.
Probably the hospital also regards it impossible to save this patient. Only one nurse has evere to record the data and change the parenteral nutrition when Liu Guiying is sitting there dumbly. The ward is so deserted and Liu Guiying ispletely lost.
Mothers and daughters are connected to each other. Liu Guiying is so close to her daughter and can feel Liu Xinyous life is fading away even without looking at those numbers. She doesnt want to believe it but she has an intuition that her daughter may notst the night.
Liu Guiying keeps holding Liu Xinyous hand, feeling her low body temperature. She does not think of having dinner at all. If Liu Xinyou cant make it tonight, she probably will not be alive. Living alone is much worse than reuniting with her families, isnt it?
She sits there without noticing it is getting dark.
It is already one oclock in the morning. The dark ward suddenly has light and it dazzles Liu Guiyings dull eyes. She finally has some reaction.
Two young men of about 18 or 19 years old are looking at the medical card and standing at the bedside. They are somewhat surprised, Excuse me. Are you Ms. Liu Guiying who lives in the Happiess District of Furong District, Jiang City?
Liu Guiying doesnt know the two young people in front of her. She holds her daughters hand tightly and looks at them nkly. She doesnt scream immediately because the two young men have friendly faces with gentle attitude.
Oh, our visit may be too abrupt. May I ask if you have worshiped a fairy whose Taoist name is Mortal Heart in your home?
Liu Guiying holds her breath. After her daughter reminded her, she has never told anyone about her worshiping the Mortal Heart Fairy. How can the two teenagers know it? She nods unconsciously. One of the teenagers is relieved and takes out a valuable jade bottle from his pocket. He pours out a sweet-scented pill, opens Liu Xinyous mouth and makes her swallow it.
The other teenager begins to tear off all tubes including the I.V. on Liu Xinyou.
Liu Guiying finally has some reactions, shouting angrily, Who are you? What are you going to do with my daughter? She rushes to push away the teenager who is trying to lift up Liu Xinyou. The young man is stunned for a while.
Get out! All of you get out! No one is allowed to touch my daughter! She is fine. Shell be fine. Oh... Liu Guiying is kind of crazy now. She is delirious, regarding the two teenagers as hospital staffs. Liu Xinyou hasnt died yet and they have been here to make room for others. They are too bullying.
Ms. Liu, you misunderstand us... Let me put it this way. Did you make a wish in front of the Mortal Heart Fairy about saving your daughter?
Liu Guiying is stunned. She stares at the teenager in disbelief.
The young mans eyes are very gentle and calm. He doesnt seem to be lying. Is it really the mercy of the fairy who knows her is suffering? As a nobody, Liu Guiying is clear about who she is and what she has done. She is more aware of the fact that she only offers incense and rarely serves offerings when worshiping. How can Mortal Heart Fairy suddenly hear her wish?
Seeing that she still doesnt believe it, the boy stops exining and just opens the window to let her look out.
Arge golden hawk is in the air. The ward is on the eleventh floor and the golden hawk is just staying outside the window as if it is waiting for them.
This is... Liu Guiying opens her eyes wide. It is the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia going viral a few years ago. Why is it here? The golden hawk in front of her has a small crown and is bigger, but there are no other differences from the mysterious hawk of the State of Huaxia.
We are going to take your daughter to Mount Jun for treatment. We will be able to arrive there in half an hour by this hawk. In my humble opinion, your daughter cant afford any dy.
The boy gently lifts Liu Xinyou. It looks very easy for him.
Liu Guiying dumbly stares at him stepping on the back of the hawk carefully. The other young manes here on a sword.
You still dont make it clear yet? It is important to save people first.
Brother Yuan, Ill take your flying sword. Let Ms. Liu sit on Goldies back.
At this time, Liu Guiying is very sensitive and fragile. It is really not appropriate to separate her from Liu Xinyou. Only by keeping her with her daughter can she trust thempletely. Huang Weijian thinks very carefully and Yuan Ye nods, approving his sagacity.
A gust of wind carries Liu Guiying to Goldies back and Goldie flutters its wings. She is so scared that she clutches its golden feathers tightly. Thinking for a while, she still boldly spares one hand to hold her daughter.
Oh, her hand is kind of warmer now! Liu Guiying remembers the boy in front of her has put an aromatic pill in Liu Xinyous mouth. Now she totally knows it is because of the elixir. The ordinary mother doesnt know how to express her appreciation. She is murmuring intermittently, showing no uninhibited personality and loud voice as normal her.
My surname is Lin. Ms. Liu, you can just call me Xiaolin. Lin Luodong can s her embarrassment so he takes the initiative to talk to her.
They are not familiar with each other. Lin Luodong is just trying to eliminate her tension of flying in the high night sky. There is not a certain topic in their conversation. Liu Guiying talks about her long-pressed sadness and Lin Luodongforts her at appropriate time.
Half an hour passes quickly. Liu Guiying still has tears on her face when everyone arrives in Mount Jun. Thinking about it, she realizes she didnt ask the teenager whose surname is Lin why he suddenly appeared in the ward on behalf of Mortal Heart Fairy. However, she doesnt dare to ask more about immortals secrets.
Mount Jun is very quiet at night. She follows several people to Liu Yi Well and sees the Mortal Heart Fairys face appearing on the water. Liu Guiyings hesitation is totally gone.
Fairy, you are so merciful. Believer... I dont know how Ill ever repay you. Liu Guiying is still wrapped in gauze on her forehead but she kneels down to kowtow again. Yuan Ye takes her in his arms.
Grandmaster doesnt care about these things. You dont have to do it.
Liu Yi Wells waterway is separated. Yuan Ye takes over unconscious Liu Xinyou from Lin Luodong and walks down the well. Elixir can only temporarily keep Liu Xinyou alive. If leukemia can be cured so easily, it will not be a major medical problem.
Liu Guiying haspletely trusted them at this moment. Walking into the residence, she knows she is just a mortal woman so she does not dare to follow in. Fortunately, the boy whose surname is Lin and another boy with long bangs also stay here with her.
Its also the first time for Yuan Ye toe to the Dragon Pce. He certainly will be very excited on a normal day but now it is for saving life. Holding Liu Xinyou, he hurries all the way through the main hall, the long corridors, and the huge side hall. He finallyes to the refurbished Royal Garden of the Dragon Pce.
A shadow casts down in front of a strange tree covered with barbed thorns. Yuan Ye stands in the shadow. Another world appears when he opens his eyes again.
Its the Pce of Jiuhua. Is it the Treasury of the Dragon Pce Rong Donglin was talking about?
He envies Rong Donglin that he has been to the Dragon Pce. Yuan Ye only has the opportunity to step here a few yearster than him.
Yuan Ye holds Liu Xinyou and sets foot on the path.
Go straight inside. Lin Luorans voice could be heard in the pce.
He takes a deep breath and walks through the first pce where white mist clusters are floating everywhere. Rong Donglin said it had been a yground for children of the Dragon Pce. Everyone whoes here has a chance to choose... Yuan Ye thinks about the patient in his arms and forgets this beguiling temptation quickly. Hees to the second pce.
There are some messy lines on the te floor. With a quick nce, he finds nothing unusual. However, he still avoids them carefully while he takes Liu Xinyou heading forward. Yuan Ye finds his grandmaster Lin Luoran is squatting on the ground and drawing those strange lines when he reaches the seventh pce.
The vast and boundless pces are all covered with scratches and dots on the ground. For the first time, his young grandmaster is a bit sloppy. It seems that she immerses in a certain state.
Whats she calcting about? Yuan Ye is curious but just watches the lines quietly aside. After a while, he feels dizzy. He quickly puts his mind back, dare not to look at those line anymore as he realizes that his personal ability is not strong enough.
How is she going? Lin Luoran says suddenly.
Yuan Ye checks Liu Xinyous pulses and answers cautiously, Grandmaster, she is not in a good condition. She has been sick for too long and her vital energy and blood has dried up. The elixir is holding herst breath.
Lin Luoran finally raises her head. She ps her hands and reims her attention from the endless deduction. It takes her a while to get some energy back.
She doesnt need to check pulses as Yuan Ye. Just at a nce, she knows Liu Xinyous physical condition. However, Lin Luoran doesnt save her immediately. She asks Yuan Ye after thinking about it, How much do you know about leukemia? Is there a great chance to cure her with drugs but not by the means of our personal ability?
Yuan Ye understands her meaning immediately. Does his grandmaster finally want to develop Lins to arger scale? Yuan Ye feels excited, but he is always cautious, so he does not rashly promise, Grandmaster, if Lins research department studies the ancient prescription, maybe it will have a breakthrough in less than half a month. Effective drugs will be introduced in three months.
Lin Luoran smiles. Three months? Thats quick enough. You put her down and Ill take a look at her. You can go to the first pce to choose a gift but dont be too greedy. I think Rong Donglin should have told you that. Just treat it as usual.
Yuan Ye holds back his excitement and carefully puts Liu Xinyou down.
This girl is very lucky. Terminal illness doesnt mean death in the hands of his grandmaster. Yuan Ye sighs silently. He carefully avoids the lines on the ground and goes to take his chance in the first pce.
Lin Luoran then starts checking for Liu Xinyou.
No wonder the power of faith is so desperate. For families like Liu Guiying, it is not easy for her to have supported herself so far in the face of her desperately ill daughter.
Lin Luoran has to value what her first devout believer is begged for.
Chapter 366 - Can Bolus Be Simplified?
Chapter 366 Can Bolus Be Simplified?
Leukemia, also known as blood cancer, is a malignant disease of hematopoietic tissues. It is characterized by arge number of non-nucleated cells proliferating in the bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues. Non-nucleated cells also enter the peripheral blood and adsorb the cores of the normal blood cells... Bone marrow transntation will be the most effective treatment if there is a problem with hematopoietic function.
In fact, bone marrow cleansing is the best way to cure leukemia immediately. With Lin Luorans personal ability of Bearing Essence, bone marrow cleansing is not difficult except that it will consume her Wakan. However, Lin Luoran does not adopt this quickest method not because she grudges her Wakan. She has four golden elixirs in operation in the pubic region of her Sea of Reiki. Using some Reiki is not a big deal for Lin Luoran who always has sufficient Reiki.
A faster way is to use dragon marrow as how she regrew the broken arm. Dragon marrow is precious so it will never be a specific medicine that can be poprized.
Lin Luoran hase up with the idea of asking Lins Pharmaceutical Factory to make a specific medicine so she cannot just talk and do nothing. The condition of the girl called Liu Xinyou is under her control. It should be fine to observe her for a few days.
When she is thinking about the treatment, conceited wood wolf which is thestest habitat of space suddenly sneers, Isnt Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus enough? But are you sure you are willing to use it?
Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus? Lin Luoran never hears about it so she questions wood wolf closely. Wood wolf probably only wants tough at Lin Luoran. It is very arrogant when she asks it about the specific method. After beaten up by the more arrogant fire phoenix, wood wolf is indignant but honest.
Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus is the bolus that only people with the personal ability below the Bearing Essence can take. Its form isplicated and dosage is strict. The bolus is Top-Range Grade Six bolus. Knowing it is even two grades higher than the Foundation-Laying Bolus, Lin Luoran knows its impossible to poprize this stuff on arge scale. However, she is curious why the bolus can be Top-Range Grade Six if it is effective only for cultivators with the personal ability below Bearing Essence.
You really see little of the world. After taking the Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus, even cultivators below the Bearing Essence period with Taoist root of three natures can catch up with cultivators of two natures in terms of the speed of developing personal ability... Bone marrow cleansing is not an easy thing. In fact, in the ancient times, powerful people usually had a big family so it wasmon to see some offspring with bad Taoist root in their family. If their younger generations had been hard-working and diligent, they might give them Bone Marrow Cleansing Boluses as rewards and blessing.
Lin Luoran has almost understood it before wood wolf finishes. The Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus was like the privilege of the generation enjoyers of official rights in the ancient world but is useless for cultivators of Bearing Essence. With itsplicated form and strict dosage, no wander it can still rank among the Top-Range Grade Six bolus.
It can make cultivators with the Taoist root of three natures catch up with cultivators of two natures. Thats enough to drive people crazy. Especially for those individual cultivators: people of three natures can only be outside apprentice, however, the people of two natures can be inside apprentice with the guidance of a famous teacher. Such a difference is enough to drive people of bad Taoist root crazy.
Lin Luoran sighs again and again but she doesnt ask wood wolf for the form of bolus. Wood wolf is a little anxious, You have many families of three natures. Why dont you make some Bone Marrow Cleansing Boluses for them?
Lin Luoranughs, Why should I make Bone Marrow Cleansing Boluses for them?
Wood wolf is even more surprised. It has been a monster for so many years so it thinks it has already known much about the human race. Human beings are always greedy and selfish. Even people like Lin Luoran also have weaknesses. Doesnt she care about her rtives and friends? Knowing the existence of Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus, she should want the form of bolus desperately
Lin Luoran knows what wood wolf is thinking when she sees its expression.
It is said that there is a real elixir above Grade Nine bolus. One is enough to make people be immortals. You have been a monster for so many years. Have you seen something magical like it?
Wood wolf shakes its head subconsciously.
Lin Luorans says again, During these years when you are a monster, have you seen someone skipping many stages and reaching the peak of power by various boluses?
Wood wolf still shakes its head. However, the way it looks at Lin Luoran has changed.
Lin Luoran ignores it and points to the two acres of medicine fields in space, I have much spirit medicine. I can make several cultivators of Laying Foundation in a short time. Any idea why I dont do it?
Wood wolf sighs. It thinks Lin Luoran is a little cultivator who has never seen a big world, but she is actually a person hard to coax.
Mortal people always lose their mind because of their greed.
Lin Luoran is not greedy. If medicine can make immortals, many cultivators struggling on the way to immortals will be a joke. She does not believe cultivators who work superficially but not deeply can finally be one of the freest and true immortals in the world.
The process of bing immortals can be regarded as a long way to improve ones personal ability. If there is someone who has enough boluses, great teachers, many spells and arts, and countless magic weapons... for such a cultivator with excellent congenital condition, how can he prove himself in the process of improving his personal ability?
The experience that every advance requires a breakthrough of the state of mind has told Lin Luoran that medicine can make cultivators early stage of improving their personal ability be extremely smooth. However, when ites to a milestone like Bearing Essence, the chance of sess is very slim if there is no corresponding state of mind.
Old Taoist Hui Zhu has stuck in thete Laying Foundation for many years, hasnt he? For others, it may because Reiki is not enough. However, Qingcheng Taoist Temple had a small wood Reiki mine in the past. The reason why Hui Zhu cant bear Essence may still because there is something missing in his state of mind or he hasnt sorted out things in his mind.
Personal ability, personal ability... the life span of cultivators in Training Qi period wont be changed, which shows that Training Qi period is the real preparation period of cultivation. People of the Laying Foundation have a life span of 200 years. They have more time to pursue Tao of nature at ease. It is the real threshold for promoting personal ability. As for the Bearing Essence period, people can live for 500 years, which is within the threshold.
Hey, I will give you the form of Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus for free. Dont you want it? Wood wolf sees that it doesnt appeal to Lin Luoran, it feels its teeth are itchy because of anger. This wolf finallyes up with the move of sending the bolus for free.
Lin Luoran still looks indifferent. Wood wolf raises its hand and a ball of light melts into the ce between her eyebrows.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes and ponders for a while. Then she opens her eyes and smiles, It looks like the real form of bolus. Little wood wolf, you are really the little boss of the so-called monster wolf nationality. You have lots of good things!
Looking at Lin Luoran with a smile on her face, wood wolf says with a low voice, Arent you not willing to use the Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus on your families? It now has a bad hunch that it is going to be bitten twice after living for so many years.
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrow, Who says I will use it on my families? With this form of bolus, isnt it very easy to cure leukemia? Little wood wolf, you are so kind. Ill thank youter!
Lin Luoran knows its evil to be showy after she profits at wood wolfs expense. She leaves space immediately.
Wood wolf is frozen for a while and then it is furious after being fooled. Fire phoenix doesnt conceal its gloat. Lin Luoran is definitely not the innocent little cultivator anymore under its training. Wood wolf sends the form of bolus out for free before it gets the chance to say its n this time. The wolf really pays a double penalty this time. Fire phoenix feels really hrious.
Wood wolf is anxious and is going to take it out on Lin Luorans spirit herbs. Silver fish sees it and drags it back.
Shes just kidding you. In fact, if you want something, you can just tell her. She is very enthusiastic about helping us if she can. As for taking form of bolus as temptation, dont do it again... Just taking me and brother fire phoenix as an example, she definitely knows we remember some forms of bolus or secrets of old time. However, did she ever ask us?
Wood wolf is like a bulging ball and silver fishs soft words bursts it immediately.
It has been a long time since it was here. Wood wolf also knows this female cultivator is very soft-hearted. At first, she probably would not be so ruthless and put it into space if it didnt want to make her the fertilizer of green light flower.
But can it tell this unsophisticated little silver fish that the little cultivator should not have defiled its proudness as the wolf king?
Well, in fact, the truth is that it is not used to being so leisurely without scheming after so many years of intriguing against each other and following thew of the jungle as a monster!
...
Grandmaster, guess what I got?
As soon as Lin Luoran gets the form of bolus and leaves space, she sees Yuan Ye walking here happily. She thinks Yuan Ye has been to the first pce for so long because he failed it so this chief apprentice felt ashamed toe back. She doesnt expect that it is because he caught a really good thing.
Yuan Ye is happier than ever. He spreads out his hand and she sees a pair of small wings as big as a palmying there quietly. They are like wings of a dragonfly, two arerge and the other two are small. A hint of golden light is flowing around and Lin Luoran feels it is a little familiar.
Yuan Ye certainly wont be so happy with a gadget. Lin Luoran takes over the small wings and injects Wakan into them. This pair of wings besrger in her palm and it is floating in the air. A delicate ring buckle sps her waist and tightens her shoulders. Lin Luoran uses her spiritual power, and it grows to about 1.5 meters, thin and small. It actually carries her to fly to the roof of the pce with one wing-beat.
Although it is not as easy to control as it should be as it does not admit its owner yet. Lin Luoran is 100% sure that this is a flying magic weapon!
Isnt Yuan Ye so lucky? The actual function of this stuff is definitely above the Protean Dress. More importantly, Yuan Ye can fly on sword by himself and now he even gets this thing... Lin Luoran smiles subtly and returns small wings to Yuan Ye.
I can see soon you will have a girlfriend after having this!
Yuan Ye is blushed because of his grandmasters teasing. He puts away the little wings and changes the topic quickly,
Grandmaster, have you checked Liu Xinyou?
Lin Luoran is serious when ites to important stuff. She imitates wood wolf that transformed the form of Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus into a memory bead and puts it between Yuan Yes eyebrows, Look at this form of bolus.
Yuan Ye closes his eyes and digests it. When he opens his eyes again, his heart is beating quickly for the words Top-Range Grade Six.
This is Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus of Grade Six! Grandmaster really never treats him as an outsider. Yuan Ye sees that his grandmaster is still staring at him. He calms down and carefully checks the form. Yuan Ye suddenly realizes it, Grandmaster, do you want to improve the specific medicine for leukemia based on the Bone Marrow Cleansing bolus?
Lin Luoran nods, In your opinion, is it easy?
After removing those unknown spirit herbs and spirit medicine, Yuan Ye considers it for half an hour before he says cautiously, If we can find alternative herbal medicine, we can also develop it in ordance with the course of treatment. It cant be effecitive immediately but I feel quite sure that it can seed.
His opinion is simr to Lin Luorans idea. She points at unconscious Liu Xinyou.
Lets start with her.
Chapter 367 - A Great Wish
Chapter 367 A Great Wish
Liu Xinyou thinks she has been dead when she opens her eyes in a daze.
If she is not dead, how can she see a magnificent pce and someone looking like a fairy in the shrine? At first nce, the fairy looks fairly simr to the portrait of Mortal Heart Fairy painted by Liu Xinyou and worshiped by her mother.
So maybe it is true that the god you worship when you are alive will pick you up after your death?
However, she is not a believer in Mortal Heart Fairy.
In a trance, Liu Xinyou hears a man and a woman talking about how to save her. She smiles bitterly. Acute leukemia has haunted her for half a year. Thest picture in her memory is many people in white rushing in her ward and saying that she was infected and needed to take the treatment soon.
Liu Xinyous memory is a mess and she faints again.
Grandmaster, she is much better now.
Well, lets continue... Liu Guiying must be very worried these days.
Liu Xinyou hears conversations like this from time to time. The high fever makes her almost unable to think. She asionally thinks she definitely doesnt want to die if she can survive.
Yes, no one wants to die young.
Her paintings have not been recognized in the industry yet.
She hasnt had a romantic rtionship yet.
The most important thing is that she hasnt be the person her mother wants her to be. Her mother has sacrificed a lot to raise her and doesnt even want to remarry. She also hasnt fulfilled her fathersst wish... She cant bear to leave Liu Guiying who is sometimes rude with a loud voice and hard working in the street office.
Lin Luoran breathes a sigh of relief. No matter how powerful the elixir is, its useless if the patient herself doesnt have her stubborn will of survival.
Compared with the past, medicine today works much better. Liu Xinyou has excreted some dark substances, namely necrotic cells. Lin Luoran casts a Cleaning Spell to clean upatose Liu Xinyou and asks Yuan Ye to feed her some white rice porridge made with space rice.
Grandmaster, we should be able to send her out in two days in this case, right?
It feels great to save a dying person from death with his own hands. Yuan Ye now finally decides to dedicate himself to the Tao of Bolus and pursues his own dream.
Lin Luoran nods, Did you write down all the recipes weve tried?
Yuan Ye takes out a stack of paper, I have recorded all the valuable experience in every step.
Lin Luoran finally smiles with satisfaction.
She can see everything happening on the shore of the Dongting Lake through the Sea-view Pavilion. Liu Guiying now lives in a luxury vi but she always looks at Mount Jun and worries about losing her daughter every day. Her expression makes Lin Luoran think several times that its much easier if she just cleanses Liu Xinyous bone marrow. However, Yuan Ye and she stick to using traditional medicine for benefiting more people in the future.
Eventually, God lives up to people with ambitions. Now it seems that her choice is very correct.
...
Ms. Liu, you dont have to worry about it. They have said that your daughter will be out tonight so it must be tonight.
The moon is in the middle of the sky and Mount Jun is very quiet. Three people are waiting in front of Liu Yi Well. They have been here for more than ten days. Liu Guiying cant sleep every night. Wei Xue can still bear it but Ma Mings girlfriend, Tong Ya, who doesnt even know what happened, has already been very impatient. Fatty once stealthily asked them if they are staying here to do something big, as either Lin Luodong or Huang Weijian always takes some time to apany Liu Guiying every day. Fatty asked this question because they have been too secretive.
They dont want to tell him the truth because Lin Luodong is not sure whether he can take Wei Xue to the pce or not. Besides, Ma Ming is a bbermouth. They are just here waiting for the opportunity of a one-day sightseeing tour around the Dragon Pce.
At three oclock in the morning, it is a little cold at night. Liu Guiying is very devout and insists on kneeling in front of Liu Yi Well to show her sincerity to Mortal Heart Fairy, ignoring the dissuasion from Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian.
Dews drizzle on the olddys clothes but she ispletely unconscious.
She has made a great wish. The whole Liu family will worship the fairy generation after generation to reciprocate the fairys favor if her daughter Liu Xinyou cane back to life.
Warm light bursts from the wellhead. Liu Guiying looks up and sees Yuan Ye holding Liu Xin outside the well.
With a fast metabolism in these ten days, all Liu Xinyous lost hair because of chemotherapy is now an inch long. She is still wearing a hospital gown but Liu Guiying notices Liu Xinyousplexion is totally different at a nce.
Her cheeks are rosy, and her sunken eyes and pointed chin both look much better. The skin on her neck is still pale under the moonlight but the blue throbbing veins are all gone.
Is she... cured?
She wont wake up until tomorrow morning. Ms. Liu, you can take a rest in the vi for another night. Yuan Ye doesnt know if it is mother love as an orphan. Anyway, he cant understand how can Liu Guiying who is so skinny these days can pick up Liu Xinyou now. It is different from how he thinks Liu Guiyings strength is.
Liu Guiying is ecstatic at this moment. She kowtows to Liu Yi Well and follows them back to the vi obediently.
Yuan Ye can see that this olddy is listless these days. She probably hasnt slept well for a long time. He sighs and quietly sprinkles some medicinal powder which is enough to make these two people sleep well.
Grandmaster said the two of you have done a good job this time. You can both bring a date to the Dragon Pce journey. Yuan Ye winks at them.
Bring a date?!
Huang Weijian is up to no good, That is to say... you can take Wei Xue together? Well, its bring a date. Haha.
Lin Luodong blushes but the retortes to his mind immediately, If we both can bring one person, then your date will be Ma Ming, wont you?
Now the gay thing is really popr and the world of personal ability also cant escape from it. Huang Weijians face immediately darkens when he hears what Lin Luodong says.
Yuan Ye turns his face away andughs so hard that he almost has an internal injury.
When do we go?
The two wrestle together and then ask this serious question. Yuan Ye just shakes his head, Just wait and see.
They are helpless and sneak back to Huang Weijians small building.
At nine oclock the next day, the sun shines on the bed through the half-open curtain. Liu Guiying just wakes up now. She hasnt been sofortable for half a year and still cant get used to waking up in such a big luxurious bed.
Gee, didnt she stay by her daughters side and sleep on the sofast night? Why does she wake up in the big bed?
Liu Guiying immediately refreshes and sits up.
The house is so big. She searches all over and finally finds a noise in the kitchen on the first floor. Liu Guiying sees a familiar back wearing a hospital gown. Her daughter is putting two eggs on the frying pan unskillfully. Liu Guiyings cheeks are bathed in tears.
Youyou...
Liu Xinyou turns her head, Mom, why are you crying again?
Havent they cried enough in this half a year? She thinks she is all right, but now this sister Liu messes with her again! Liu Xinyou thinks it and her tears also cant stop. They cry miserably in each others arms as if they want to take out all the tribtions and confusion in the past six months.
No one remembers the fried eggs on the pan. It is a sunny day outside the window and Liu Guiying feels full of energy whether to eat breakfast or not.
The mother and daughter take some time topose themselves. Then they find there is only an envelope on the table with some Huaxia currency and a note in it. The main idea of the note is that Liu Xinyous illness has just recovered and they can stay in this vi temporarily. They left home in a hurry so the Huaxia currency is for their fare.
The note is not signed. Liu Guiying thinks it must be from the men on the sword who took them here and brought Liu Xinyou down the well for treatment.
Liu Guiying has regarded Lin Luodong, Huang Weijian, and Yuan Ye as immortal messengers of Mortal Heart Fairy in the mortal world. In retrospect of the days which she spent together with them, they were all so gentle and not arrogant at all. Liu Guiying cant help her admiration.
Liu Guiying has worked in the street office for many years, and she has seen many people. Some upstarts always leave ordinary staff in a difficult spot. However, the real noble as these immortal messengers is not cocky even when helping others.
Its so good to be alive.
Liu Xinyou changes into a new dress. She goes to Mount Jun Ind in a sober state for the first time apanied by Liu Guiying. Liu Xinyou just recovers from the sickness and looks very skinny as if the wind can blow her down. Seeing how weak she is, all pilgrims make way for her.
With the help of Liu Guiying, she kowtows for three times in front of Liu Yi Well and lights an incense stick with her bare hands.
I, believer Liu Xinyou, am so grateful to fairy for saving my life and also my mothers life... Following my mother, the whole Liu family will be believers of Mortal Heart Fairy from now on for generations. I, believer Liu Xinyou, am willing to preach the fairys miracle all my life. If I break my promise, I can never be reincarnated.
This is not only an oath but also a great lifelong wish.
Liu Xinyous voice is neither too high nor too low and she speaks very solemnly. Some pilgrims next to her hear what she said and they are all surprised that this young girl sounds like she is going to be a Buddhist nun.
Liu Guiying tells them everything, but they feel doubtful.
Doesnt it sound like a tale that miracle appeared and rescued the young girl on her deathbed just because her mother had worshiped the Mortal Heart Fairy?
Seeing how doubtful they are, Liu Guiying is anxious and wants to exin. Liu Xinyou has made her great wish and stood up, Mom, lets go.
They dont exin too much and just leave as nothing happens. It makes these doubtful pilgrims convinced instead. Many of them have witnessed the spiritual rain and seen the immortal face that year. They believe in the existence of Mortal Heart Fairy, however, they are doubtful that an ordinary woman can touch the fairy and can be so lucky just because of her piety.
The girl is thin but she is energetic who is not like suffering from leukemia. But pilgrims would rather believe such kind of things. Some of them hurry to catch up with the two people. What did the elder sister just say? Her daughter is a student of the Academy of Fine Arts who has seen the fairys face. The important thing is to ask her to paint a portrait to worship at home!
This news goes viral among pilgrims. Lin Luorans believers gradually develop in this way. Liu Xinyou keeps her promise and takes action right away. Before leaving Mount Jun, she has begun to perform her religious activities.
Lin Luoran suddenly opens her eyes in the Dragon Pce.
She finds that there are more white light spots in her ocean of consciousness.
One of the newly added light spots is not as bright as Liu Guiyings faith light group. However, the start-up light spot is firmly connected to Fly Apsaras painted sculpture.
There is some splendid light from the connecting threads. Lin Luoran just checks it and finds the person connected by threads has made a great wish that she will never abandon her lifelong preaching.
Is this the prototype of an oracle in the legend?
Chapter 368 - The Tour Group in the Dragon Palace
Chapter 368 The Tour Group in the Dragon Pce
Lin Luodong and others finally understand what Yuan Ye meant by wait and see on the next afternoon.
Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin, and Zeng Tian arrive together. Li Xier also takes Cui Wanlus family here. Lin Luodong is shocked at the vast amount of more than a dozen people. He now has a feeling that his sister Lin Luoran is a big boss at the Dragon Pce and these excited people are going to fight with her...
Wang Miaoe always regards Lin Luodong as her son-inw. Her method of expressing her closeness is to pinch his face as soon as she meets him. After all, Lin Luodong is just a 19-year-old boy and he blushes immediately.
The age gap between Wang Miaoe and Mrs. Lin is notrge and now they are all going to be fifty. However, the Skin Beauty Bolus has helped their bodies to get rid of toxins in the early years. Wang Miaoe always eats and drinks the best as the Lin family so she always looks like a woman in herte thirties or early forties with unique charm. Mrs. Lin and her are now all nobledies who dont show their ages.
Lin Luodong has given Ma Ming a clue to send Tong Ya back home by ne. Now Ma Ming sees that the Lin family is all here. His shrewd little brain knows something good is about to happen.
He got a mysterious jade test time. What is the good thing this time?
Ma Ming is anxious as a cat is scratching his heart. However, everyone is very tight-lipped and refuses to tell him in advance.
At this time, there are still a lot of pilgrims in Mount Jun so these people have to wait patiently. It has be a tradition for people whoe to Yueyang to climb the Yueyang Tower and overlook Dongting Lake. They are so bored that they also buy the tickets.
Waters of Dongting Lake have been greatly improved. Theke is clean and people can see the rolling transparent waves again. Lins Pharmaceutical Factory also invests a lot of money to beautify theke bank so more and more people are here to visit Dongting. In addition to the investment of Lins, the economy here has developed while the fiscal revenue has not decreased. The local government now realizes there are only pros but no cons if those chemical nts are closed and rectified. Therefore, it finally feels at ease.
Actually, I seem to have bought a cruise shipst time... Zeng Tian remembers he has a cruise ship when they are up in the Yueyang Tower.
His upstart temperament wins him much contempt. Everyone has paid for the tickets but still has to follow him down.
It is good to climb the tower and watch the waves, but rowing on theke is the best.
Well, this cruise ship is unexpectedly big.
Are all cultivators families so rich? This is themon question of Ma Ming and Wei Xue because the cruise ship in front is too big. The cruise ship often represents wealth but its high price is not the only reason. Its not used much each year but the maintenance costs are very high. In this way, it is not cost-effective at all... Except for Zeng Tian, probably no one will do something like this to waste money.
The gentleke breeze is blowing. Ma Ming is interrogating Lin Luodong on the deck and Wei Xue also doesnt feel good about the money stuff.
The chef is using a lot of materials to fry Dongtings famous crayfish for everyone. That smell entwines with the scent of friedmb chops, which is abination of Chinese and Western elements.
Watching Lin Luodong, Wei Xue and Ma Ming whispering, Cui Wanlu is sitting on the bar and pulling thece of her princess dress. Huang Weijian feels amused and steps forward.
Why dont you join them?
Cui Wanlu gives him a look showing are you an idiot, Brother Weijian, do you know how long cultivators can live?
Huang Weijian is stunned. Cui Wanlu is precocious and her topic changes so fast that Huang Weijian cant even catch up with her as an adult. Cui Wanlu smilescently, Grandmaster said that brother Luodong and I are the best-talented geniuses of one single nature among all her apprentices or even in the whole personal ability world. Do you know what this means?
Huang Weijian suddenly has a feeling that he is defeated in IQ. He can only frankly shake his head.
Cui Wanlu reaches out and draws a line. If our personal ability enhancement goes well, brother Weijian, you can live this long. She then draws a longer line, But brother Ruodong and I can live this long.
Huang Weijian stares at Cui Wanlu. She raises a finger and lowers her voice, What about sister Wei Xue? She doesnt have the Taoist root and can only live this short... Since I can live much longer than her, does it matter if I concede now?
Is she only ten years old?!
Huang Weijians hands holding the Spirit Wine are shaking. He even cannot keep his poker face as usual and his lips are twitching. He flees immediately.
Cui Wanlu purses her lips and puts a small cake in her mouth. It tastes really good but unfortunately, its sweet food. Mom said that girls will gain weight if they eat too many sweets. She likes her father very much but Brother Luodong wont like a big fatty like her fatherCui Wanlu swallows and jumps off the high stools at the bar. Her determination to resist sweets is really clear.
Funny time passes quickly. The aroma ofmb chops is still lingering on and the night has arrived.
Zeng Tian is directing the cruise ship to Mount Jun Ind while a shoutes from the deck.
He steps forward and also imitates others to lean against the bar for a closer look. In the moonlight, the originally sparklingke surface is very lively at this moment.
The lobster army doing gymnastics, the water snake team doing the yangko dance, and the group of fish performing synchronized swimming... are they weing them?
Yuan Ye starts to sprinkle his medicinal powder again and the crew on the cruise ship all fall asleep.
Fishes in the water finish the wee dance and theke suddenly separates a waterway. One end of the blue wave stair is connected to the cruise ship deck while the other end is extended to the bottom of theke. All stairs are glowing splendidly in the moonlight.
These are... Fatty Ma Mings eyes are bulging more than ever.
Fatty Cui who is about the same size as Ma Ming pats him, Stupid boy, they are obviously here to pick us up.
Ma Ming is submissive now but he really wants to know where they are leading them to. Dark water bottom in the deep night... Doesnt the whole thing seem like a ghost story?
Yuan Ye knows everything well. Among a bunch of people, Cui Wanlu is the most daring one who asks the question first.
Big school brother, can we go down to the Dragon Pce on these stairs?
Yuan Ye nods. Ma Ming feels very dizzy. Is the Dragon Pce what he just heard? Looking at Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian again, he finally understands why they asked him to send Tong Ya back first. Its the Dragon Pce, an imaginary ce in an online novel! He, Ma Ming, finally gets the chance to be a hero of the story!
Cui Wanlu takes the lead and steps on a water stair. It is smooth but not slippery.
She giggles and runs down all the way.
Wang Miaoe feels she has a headache for her daughter and pulls Fatty Cui to follow. Everyone finally reacts when hearing the conversation of this family and seeing the faint image at the bottom of the water.
Cant you guyse down? Lin Luorans voice is distorted through theke.
Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin look at each other and smile. Then they walk down the stairs hand in hand.
Wei Xue also steps on these stairs carefully. After all, she is just a timid girl knowing little about the world of cultivators. Lin Luodong sees her trembling and just holds her hand without a second thought. Wei Xue blushes. She looks like a big apple in the moonlight. Lin Luodong doesnt even notice it but evil Ma Ming winks at Huang Weijian.
Fatty is so boring. Huang Weijian pushes him a little and lets him hurry down.
Zeng Tian goes before his big school brother and hurries down himself.
Yuan Ye is a little behind. Xier, can I discuss something with you?
Li Xier stamps her feet, What Xier? Im not really familiar with you. Can you call me school aunt Li?
Calling her school aunt is fine. Yuan Ye feels helpless and tells his story again. He spreads his palms, This flying magic weapon is useless for me. Why dont we exchange?
Li Xier is very tempted by the transparent and delicate wings like dragonflies.
She puts a little Wakan in it and the wings be very gorgeous. This pair of wings sp her waist and shoulders and it is going to fly up with just a single movement. She wants it. But unfortunately, this thing belongs to Yuan Ye. Perhaps her chance is very small to get a better magic weapon than this. Li Xier thinks it is such a pity but she still wants to say no. However, Yuan Ye suddenly stabs her palm with a needle and her blood drops on the flying magic weaponit...it...it has already recognized her as its owner?
Doesnt he just force her to take it? Li Xier is furious and kicks Yuan Ye for several times. She then ps the wings and goes along the water stairs.
Yuan Ye smirks and follows her.
The stairs disappear when he disappears in the water. The moon hangs high in the night sky and only the gorgeous cruise ship is left on the Dongting Lake. The chef and staff have all entered a sweet dreand.
Lin Luoran is now a tour guide waiting for them outside the hall.
She exins everything all the way. Cultivators are all strong-willed. But as an ordinary person, fatty Cui only wants to take those sacred pearls down to see if they are real.
Is this throne made of real gold? Ma Ming asks Huang Weijian and thetter gives him a big rolling eye as the answer.
After all, this is the ce where the dragon nationality once lived and both the pce and the gate are built tall. The Dragon Pce is not crowded but looks more magnificent when the Lin family walks in it.
Li Xier takes Wei Xue and Cui Wanlu to explore around. After a while, they return from a side hall and Li Xier gets something special in her hands. It is pink organza. ording to Li Xier, it is like a be removed from arge bed.
Even if it is just a decorative be, maybe the Dragon Girl once used it. You can just keep it.
The Dragon Pce is extensive and the pces are endless. Lin Luoran stays here most of the time for self-cultivation so she has never totally explored it.
Li Xier always doesnt act out of normal behavior, Even a needle found here doesnt belong to me. Just take it, school sister Lin!
She puts the organza in Lin Luorans arms and runs away with Wei Xue and Cui Wanlu again.
Li Xier always has her own ns. Lin Luoran is helpless and just continues to take everyone to visit around. The Sea-view Pavilion and the garden she managed are the most popr ces.
Mrs. Lin and Wang Miaoe stroll around the garden. They are so surprised when they see the huge mussel shell which Lin Luoran has picked up pearls out of. Fatty Cui is instigating Mr. Lin to make two of the outrageously big fishes and shrimps in the pool into food.
As for Zeng Tian, he is rushing to try the Sea-view Pavilion with a few other people like Lin Luodong.
Lin Luoran is left with her chief apprentice Yuan Ye who is not new to these things. Yuan Ye coughs, Grandmaster, it seems that they have no intention of choosing gifts.
Gifts? what gifts? Everyones attention is attracted here.
Lin Luoran is exactly standing at the ce where the weird and somewhat ugly tree grows.
Chapter 369 - Refining the First Flying Sword
Chapter 369 Refining the First Flying Sword
Luck is really something unpredictable.
Ma Ming is actually the winner of the Draw Lots Ceremony in the first pce of the Pce of Jiuhua.
Fatty never expects that a flying sword will recognize him as if it is hunting him. He is so scary that he almost wets his pants, and then he realizes it is a Grade Five flying sword.
At that time, everyone has got his own gifts and is discussing it together. Ma Ming holds the flying sword and is totally stunned. He doesnt know what to do.
He knows that he doesnt have the Taoist root and was born with no personal ability. In peoples envious eyes, Ma Ming feels the treasure is like a burning soldering iron too hot to hold.
Fatty grits his teeth and throws the flying sword to Lin Luodong.
What are you doing? My sister has said that everyone gets his own stuff for a reason... Lin Luodong is fairly strong-minded. Of course, he wants the Grade Five flying sword. Lin Luorans Sword of Bright Snow is also Grade Five and Mr. Lins sword is only Grade Three. However, its Ma Ming who got this sword. Its his lucky chance so Lin Luodong cannot ept it.
Ma Ming puts his left arm around Lin Luodongs neck, Look, the thing is...
He whispers with Lin Luodong aside. As for Fatty Cui, he got a Maitreya Buddha, a typical antique of the Tang Dynasty. It looks elegant but its big belly seems to beughing at him.
Brother Cui, is everything going well with your cousin and others? Lin Luoran suddenly remembers them. She was in a hurry to return to Huaxia so she did not wait after Cui Hejian and others got their Storage Bags back. She only thinks of them after studying magic circles in the Dragon Pce for a while.
Fatty Cui nods, My cousin said that Saito Asada has be the Grand Priest. He not only returned their Storage Bags but also gave them some gifts to help them get over the shock... My cousin lost his face and now he restrains himself much more. For several times, he wants to visit the Lin family to thank you, but he is too embarrassed toe here alone.
Lin Luoran cannot helpughing, There is no need to thank me. If he wants to hang out here, Brother Cui, you can just bring him here. However, it is often said that people always get enlightenment after suffering. You can tell him to take it easy.
Fatty Cui nods.
Lin Luoran doesnt say it without any evidence. She also had the experience ofpletely forgetting the past with the help of fire phoenix on the eve of Bearing Essence. If they set up a proper stand, it may also be a rare realization. It can say that people as Cui Hejian, Ye Xiaobei and Sixie of Mus are saved for better things.
They are chatting when Ma Ming, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijiane back together bending their arms around each others shoulders.
The result of their discussion is that Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian will help him keep the Grade Five flying sword together. When the Ma family has a standout offspring who is lucky enough to have the Taoist root, they will give it back to Mas future generations. Otherwise, Lin Luodong and Huang Weijian can use it whenever they want.
When the descendants of the Ma family have the Taoist root? No one can be sure about that. Huang Weijian practices Confucianism so the sword is definitely for Lin Luodong.
This friend of Luodong is really interesting. Lin Luoran says seriously, Since your friend entrusted you, Luodong, have you taken the Oath of Devil Inside?
Lin Luodong freezes and Ma Ming asks what the Oath of Devil Inside is. After listening to Huang Weijians exnation, fatty repeatedly waves his hand, saying there is no need to swear.
Reminded by his sister, Lin Luodong takes the Oath of Devil Inside solemnly. When Ma Mings family has someone who can cultivate, he will return the flying sword.
Fatty smiles awkwardly. He feelsplicated. It has already been very generous to invite them to visit the Dragon Pce, not to mention that these treasures belong to the sister of the Lin family in the first ce. He just happened to get the flying sword, but such a unique treasure is not for ordinary people. An innocent man may get into trouble because of his wealth. Ma Ming thought it would be a good idea to just give it to Lin Luodong. In addition to making his good brother happy, he also has extra little something in his mind. Lin Luodong, Huang Weijian, and he have a good rtionship now, but it does not mean that his friends will still remember offspring of the Ma family after a hundred years.
It is a selfish thought of fattyWhenever Lin Luodong sees the flying sword, he will think of descendants of Ma Ming so there will always be some connection between them.
He didnt expect to be seen through by Lin Luoran. Instead of being unhappy, she even asked Lin Luodong to take something called the Oath of Devil Inside.
In other words, if the Ma family is fortunate enough to have someone with the Taoist root in the future, he will definitely be Lins apprenticeHey, cant you Lins always be so generous and honest? Do you guys know that people will be touched? Fatty stealthily wipes the corner of his eyes. He will never admit that he almost cried just now!
Besides Ma Ming, everyone also had good or bad luck. Wei Xue got a gorgeous phoenix cor. It is a mortal staff but selling it is enough to make a wise dealer go crazy. 108 small pearls are strung together into a bead curtain and nine Big East pearls are on top of the cor. Golden threads as bottom color and studded with huge ruby, the splendid phoenix cor weighs two and a half pounds. Although it is a priceless work of art, Wei Xue cannot figure out what kind of strong people can wear it and walk around.
The Weis dont have to worry about the rest of their life or even the next life after selling this thing. But Wei Xue is very worried now. How can she take such a big thing back? Eventually, Lin Luodong bes a safe box again. Wei Xue hands over the phoenix cor to Lin Luodong for safekeeping. They both havent noticed anything strange but these yful onlooker adults allugh a lot illegibly.
Cui Wanlu starts to pull the poorce of her princess dress again.
Huang Weijian pushes her, You got two Storage Bags. Why dont you do something at this moment?
Cui Wanlu stares at Huang Weijian fiercely. She got a pair of Storage Bags which both look good and spacious. Now he asks her to give away one just for putting the phoenix cor of her rival in love?
She is very generous but not a fool, ok?
This clever girls mother Wang Miaoe got a Jade Goddess of Mercy. Lin Luoran can feel a touch of the power of faith in it so she thinks it has some stories. She lets Wang Miaoe decide to worship it at home or not. It is easier to call up an evil spirit than to ay it so you cant just worship something at home casually. If Wang Miaoe doesnt want it, the best idea is not bringing it back.
The gods and Buddhas in heaven are gone. However, Lin Luoran dare not guarantee whether they have fallen or left. What if theye back one day? So this decision still has to be made by Wang Miaoe.
Zeng Tian thought he would get a convenient flying sword but it was just a jade flute. He knows nothing about music so he just gives it to his grandmaster.
Lin Luoran also doesnt know about music. She can only put it away first.
Mrs. Lin got a Rejuvenator Bolus. She was pleasantly surprised and felt it was more desirable than any flying sword or magic weapon. Even Mr. Lin was very happy so he didnt care he only got a copy of Tao Te Ching.
Li Xier got a pair of earrings with a slight defense of the Water. She gave it to Yuan Ye with a big smile. She can never lenient towards whoever plotting against Li school aunt and let him grow. Li Xier smirked so much as she watched Yuan Ye epted the earrings that only women can wear.
Huang Weijian felt the most satisfied because he got a copybook of a famous artist. He is happier than getting a magic weapon and put it away with great joy.
Lin Luodongs gift is a piece of dustproof Taoist robe. It is not as good as Lin Luorans Protean Dress which can change the style as she wants. He sighs a long time before giving it to Lin Luoran for safekeeping.
In the first pce of the Pce of Jiuhua, there are many white mist clusters. Everyone draws lots just for fun. Anyway, people get things for free here so they are very happy about whatever they get.
The pces behind are full of Lin Luorans deduction traces of magic circles so its not convenient. Besides, they will only feel dizzy like Yuan Ye at most if they see them. Getting more kicks than halfpence is really worthless.
Lin Luoran takes everyone out of the Dragon Pce. She casts a Water Dome to make them have the fun of diving around the bottom of the Dongting Lake. It is twilight when the mist of water appears over the Dongting Lake. Its also the time when their Dragon Pce journeyes to a perfect end.
Lin Luodong pulls Lin Luoran reluctantly on the cruise ship deck, Sister, why dont you go home with us?
Lin Luoran shakes her head. The magic circle she has been deducting has already taken shape and it is time to refine weapons.
Yang Lisha has sent two paper cranes to urge her. The time to go to Peni is imminent. In addition to refining weapons, she may also have to take time to refine some elixirs.
Does Goldie go to Weifang again?
Zeng Tian and the Lin family both dont answer her. Lin Luoran sighs deeply. Goldie doesnte here so it must go to Weifang. It seems that there is still no news about the cyan little fox.
...
The main ingredient pink gold iron is cracked into a pool of brown liquid, mixed with some golden threads.
Pink gold iron is the gift from Wen Guanjing for getting the Foundationying Bolus. Burning it looks very easy but it takes Lin Luoran seven days so it can be a pool of liquid. She thinks its time to add a green calcined ore into it. Lin Luoran found the ore at the bottom of the Dongting Lake, which was a pleasant surprise.
The color of the liquid bes extremely beautiful three dayster when the green calcined ore is melted. The golden threads are entangled with the green threads, which is indescribable but gorgeous.
Lin Luoran thinks of the method of making an embryo weapon in the Introduction of Swords and she changes the Taoist hand gesture. The colorful liquid is then gradually solidified and it has the embryonic shape of a sword. Embryo determines the power of the magic weapon afterward. Lin Luoran cant afford to make any mistake. She uses her spirit power and puts several certain magic circles into the embryo sword first.
All magic weapons need a magic circle that can make it bigger or smaller as the owner wants. It is a big problem. The Dust-Free Circle is also necessary and the Wind-riding Circle is the most important step to make a sword fly. Lin Luoran has studied the star as for two months as a foundation. Otherwise, she can only see the magic circle inside but cannot recognize the specific effect even with the Bright Sword.
Refining weapons is not a usual thing. Lin Luoran has once refined scorpion shells into armors, but she still feels it very difficult to refine high-level weapons like a flying sword this time.
Strange Fire can be used in transmuting materials, but she can only use Bolus Fire when ites to making the embryo sword.
She is consuming her spiritual mind quickly. The Bolus Fire is not inexhaustible and is closely rted to the Wakan inside her body. She puts several magic circles in it and embeds her modified magic circle in the end.
This has nothing to do with her understanding of star as. Lin Luoran just uses a geometric theorem in elementary school; the triangle is the most stable. Zeng Tian has the Taoist root of three natures. In this case, what kind of flying sword is best for him? Materials cannot meet the Reiki of three natures so Lin Luoran can only start from the magic circle.
Lin Luoran deducts a Spirit Converting Circle of Three Natures thinking of the golden elixirs of three elements revolving around the pure white golden elixir in her body. When the user infuses his Reiki into the flying sword, the Reiki will be like the golden elixirs in Lin Luorans body, strengthening continually with their constant rotation. Eventually, the three natures will be one and the power of this magic weapon will rise in a spiral.
Zeng Tian should be very satisfied with this flying sword.
Lin Luoran recalls the deduction process and then she carefully draws the node of the magic circle in the middle of the embryo sword.
Lin Luoran is exhausted when all dots are connected.
Now maybe the only things left are the inception of spirit and forging edge.
Lin Luoran forges the embryo sword with Bolus Fire. If it must be exined scientifically, refining weapons are nothing more than purifying materials and changing the arrangement of molecules. What Lin Luoran is doing at this moment is to pull out the sword edge.
The thin de gradually appears. A small flying sword with a length of one foot emerges after Lin Luoran takes the iced spring water to wash it.
She doesnt have a spirit stone now so she just iys the best jade in the hilt as the circle core. The one-foot sword has not been incepted in spirit. It looks very nice just by an appearance with brown color as the background and the intertwining of golden and green threads forming a subtle pattern.
As for the actual power... Lin Luoran has to have a good sleep first and then she can get up to incept in spirit for the flying sword.
Lin Luoran is relieved when all the magic circles inside the sword are lit up one by one. An iplete magic circle which does not meet the rules of the stars cannot be incepted in spirit. That is to say, the Spirit Converting Circle she deducted is generally sessful regardless of how powerful it is.
The three-foot green sword suspending in the air is injected with Wakan. Lin Luoran finds a foundation in which the Lin family is digging near Dongting Lake to make a test when it is quiet at night.
She swings the sword once and then a big pit appears immediately. It saves a lot of time for Lins project. Looking at this big pit, Lin Luoran can estimate the quality of the flying sword.
Its appearance is average and even rude. Due to material restrictions, this sword has no space to develop, not like Sword of Bright Snow. This is a flying sword that is suitable for attack with strongbat power. It is more than four grades but loses to the Grade Five magic weapon of flying sword on the congenital realm.
It is up to Zeng Tian to name his weapon.
Lin Luoran puts away the flying sword with satisfaction. Rubbing her eyes, she casts a Wind-riding Spell towards Rong City. It takes her more than three months to refine this weapon and she is now kind of homesick.
Chapter 370 - Sister Rong Is Awakening (I)
Chapter 370 Sister Rong Is Awakening (I)
Lin Luoran has been kind of traveling night and day. She finds her families have not slept yet when she returns home.
The Lins vi is still aze with light although its midnight in September. Lin Luoran feels a little anxious when she sees her families all sitting in the living room. She thinks something is going on.
Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are happy to see her return and then they tell her what happened.
Sister Rong has been a nanny in the Lin family for two years. She is not restless anymore both in attitude and personality. Rong bes more and more adorable. Seeing her job from a casual perspective, sister Rong still benefits a lot. Her sry and bonuses together are near 10,000 yuan a month. This is really a good and easy job for sister Rong who is less than 25 years old and never goes to college. With such a job, it is enough for her to surpass girls of the same age even in 2018 when Huaxias prices are not low at all.
There are more potential benefits of working for Lins. Li Xier and Mrs. Lin take her to go shopping from time to time and always buy clothes and shoes for her. Young girl Rong has the wage of a white-cor worker and she is provided with free food, amodation, and even clothes. Sometimes Zeng Tian even teaches her some business things and takes her to the university of Chuan to learn a few lessons. Sister Rong thinks her life is really good.
Sister Rong feels her life has exceeded her expectations as someone who fails to enter college. People will be more open-minded as they learn more. The only discordant factor in her life is her boyfriend Gu Xiang. He is seemingly aspiring but relies on her to support him.
Do you mean that Gu Xiang kidnapped Rong Donglin and asked sister Rong to pay five million ransoms?
Lin Luoran feels weird after hearing everything from these people who stay up sote.
Mrs. Lin is very worried. She holds sister Rongs hand andforts her constantly. Sister Rongs eyes are red and swollen. Even she was a ygirl, she still cant ept the fact that her brother was kidnapped by her boyfriend.
Seeing how strong and poor sister Rong is, Lin Luoran has a headache. Zeng Tian sees that his grandmaster does not believe it at all so he finds an excuse for them to go to the yard. Lin Luoranes straight to the point.
Did you guys kidnap Rong Donglin?
She acquiesced that her apprentices can make a big move to let the ruffian show his true face, but isnt this a stupid move? The scheme backfires on themselves. Let alone Sister Rong, Mrs. Lin also cant sleep with worrying.
Zeng Tian shakes his head like a rattle, Why do we kidnap brother Rong? Grandmaster, you underestimate the IQ of big school brother and me.
He can still make jokes so Lin Luoran knows the situation is still under control. Sheughs, If it is not you guys masterpiece, does Gu Xiang dare to ask for five million yuan? Is sister Rong like a person with five million yuan?
Zeng Tians face is shrewd up This is a mistake. Liyang said we could casually do something to make sister Rong see what kind of person Gu Xiang really is. However, Gu Xiang took the initiative when sister Rong showed signs of breaking up with him. He kept saying that sister Rong had found another rich boyfriend. If she wants to marry the rich guy, then she has to pay five million yuan aspensation for his time. Otherwise, she will lose her brother.
A man can ask for money under such a name,pensation for his time? Lin Luoran feels disgusted as she has swallowed a fly. She thinks the best kept man is Li Anping but now there is even a higher level of being kept.
Where is Rong Donglin now?
Zeng Tian smiles boldly, He is kept behind a billiard room in the Eastern Bus Station and well protected by the big school brother. Grandmaster, this is a good opportunity. Its worthwhile for brother Rong to have some cold meals for several days. All these are for his sister.
Lin Luoran is speechless, Its better to ask Cao Liyang to handle this thing. It will affect your rtionship if you guys deal with it and then the truthes out.
Zeng Tian agrees with her. Lin Luoran sees his grinning smile and remembers the flying sword in space. She takes it out and gives it to Zeng Tian. Thetter is stunned for a while.
Grand... grandmaster, is this for me? This one-foot long small sword is not good-lookingpared to the exquisite Sword of Bright Snow. However, its the first time for Zeng Tian to touch a flying sword. He loves the Tao of Sword so much that he is speechless with excitement.
Put a drop of your pure blood in it. You can try the sword after it recognizes you as its owner.
Zeng Tian is overjoyed. The small sword recognizes him as its owner and then he puts Reiki in it. He is excited when he sees a three-foot sword. Yuan Ye once taught him Sword-riding Spell, however, Zeng Tian could only practice it over and over again without a tool. Now he finally has his own flying sword. The rapport between the sword and him is not good yet. Nheless, when Zeng Tian casts the spell of sword and directs the flying sword hovering above his head, he is like a little kid running wildly in the yard of Lins vi.
Grandmaster, what should I call it? Zeng Tian runs back madly and his trousers are all stained with mud. He has a strong military mind so he wants a cool name. However, he also knows it is from his teacher so he wants tomemorate her favor. Zeng Tian is really in a dilemma and cant make the decision.
Lin Luoran spreads her hands. She works so hard to leave this problem to her apprentice and she will never take it over. Just let Zeng Tian do it alone.
Cao Liyang is in the Lins vi half an hourter. Rong Donglin was abducted because of Cao Liyangs little mistake so he cant sleep and is always on standby.
Zeng Tian whispers in Cao Liyangs ear and he knows what to do immediately.
I can handle it.
Cao Liyang takes five million cash prepared by Zeng Tian and puts it in two boxes in the trunk. He asks his old friend Brother Leopard who is now actually Lord Leopard and knows the Eastern Bus Station is the domain of someone called Vicious Wolf.
Cao Liyang has something in mind andes up with a coordinated n.
Zeng Tian is a little bit embarrassed, Grandmaster, if we do nothing, I am afraid those cornered beasts will do something desperate and hurt people. Cao may suffer.
Cao Liyang is like a hunting leopard which is very energetic but not scary at all.
Tian, I am better at handling this kind of thing than you.
Every field has its own rules. Cao Liyang is telling the truth. Zeng Tian is not stupid but he is used to doing things in a righteous way affected by his surroundings. In contrast, Cao Liyang is always a schemer and he is definitely more adept at doing things like this.
Even so, anything involving five million yuan is still a big deal. Lin Luoran gives a jade te to Cao Liyang in case those people have guns.
Holding the jade te in his hand, Cao Liyang bursts into tears. Is this the payment for his hard work?
The jade te is a good thing and he puts it away carefully. Zeng Tian wonders, Why dont you let it recognize you as the owner?
Cao Liyang grins, Leave it to my boy. Schemer Cao Liyang is actually a perfect father. Zeng Tian is helpless and forces him to do the recognizing thing. As an uncle, he will take care of his little nephewter.
Hearing Cao Liyang starting the car, sister Rong rushes out in a dress with red eyes.
Brother Cao, Ill go with you!
Zeng Tian nods slightly so Cao Liyang calls sister Rong to get in the car.
Lin Luoran has said that Cao Liyang will deal with it but she still asks Zeng Tian to follow them secretly. Cao Liyang only makes two calls on the way. He looks confident.
Brother Cao, are we really going to redeem my brother with five million yuan? Sister Rong looks at the street outside the car window. Its midnight and even the barbecue and beer stalls are going to close. There is nothing for sister Rong to divert her attention so she begins to talk with Cao Liyang.
Cao Liyang nods. You know, the Lin family cant show up to handle this thing. Otherwise, it will be a joke that Lins have to deal with ordinary gangs themselves, and they will lose face in the world of cultivation. Money is the best way. As for Gu Xiang, you dont need to think too much. You just have to make up your mind about whether or to what extent we beat him up.
Cao Liyangs words are just to force sister Rong to think it clearly. He has been in this field for so many years. Let alone five million yuan, if he let the ruffian get fifty cents, wont he be a big joke?
Sister Rong grits her teeth, The Lin family is so good to my brother and me. It is unreasonable if they pay five million yuan. After my brother is rescued, we have to return the Lin family money even if we have to sell the house.
Lin Luoran and Zeng Tian hear it and feel funny at the top of the car. She made a lot of troubles for Rong Donglin just for a small apartment two years ago. However, now the little girl is sensible and has her pride.
Cao Liyangs little lie is revealed before arriving at the Eastern Bus Station. Several vans quietly gather here. They can see many people in the vans even across the dark car window.
The bald man who has been upgraded as Lord Leopard stops the car andes over. Cao Liyang rolls down half of the window and nods at him.
But he doesnt stop his car. Lord Leopards men mutter after his car drives away. They think Cao Liyang is so pretentious that he doesnt even get off his car. Lord Leopard scolds them and asks, Do you know who he is?
His men definitely cant answer this question, but Lord Leopard also doesnt exin, We can take over the Eastern Bus Station tonight. Dont you guys want to whitewash your history? Bowing your stupid heads is nothing. Which man can be famous without being aggrieved?! Just keep up but dont get too close.
Several vans restart far behind Cao Liyangs Bentley.
That year, the famous Lord Leopard now was just a watchdog and people sometimes gave him face and called him Brother Leopard. Cao Liyang was just a showy fake second generation who got a cut of the profits of the bar. What happened in the downtempo bar has changed four peoples fate. Leopard was unfamiliar with Rong Donglin and Zeng Tian and he was fainted by Lin Luoran at that time. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw a young man smashing a corner of the table with only a single hand. The leopard showed little backbone and continued to pretend to be ina. He heard this young man and Cao Liyang talking something about kowtow can save you. Leopard thought to himself that even master Cao should also bow his head. He didnt know who the young man was and just totally forgot about getting his ce back.
The leopard definitely couldnt wake up at that time. Cao Liyang really lost his face. If Cao knows he was awake, he will be very angry at him.
Leopard thought that Master Cao had suffered from such humiliation and he might lose his reputation in this area in the future. He had to find a new boss.
Later on, Cao Liyang closed the downtempo bar. The leopard thought this rich second generation would go home obediently and became the young master of his family. A long timeter, Cao Liyang asked him to help with exploring the preferences of some heads of certain departments for a deal rted to mountain sales. The leopard finally knew that Cao Liyang went up against the current and turned the blow into an opportunity. He had a good rtionship with the people who once humiliated him.
As Lins Pharmaceutical Factory develops, Leopard knew thest name of the beautiful woman in the downtempo bar was Lin...
Back from his memory, Lord Leopard leisurely blows a smoke ring. A temporary setback is nothing and a wonderful man is always resilient. If Cao Liyang didnt figure it out in the past, now he may just be a low dude and never be the top of Lins. Besides, he, Leopard, will not be so good now with the support of Cao Liyang in these years.
Master Cao has persuaded him to whitewash his history for a few times. Leopard now has a family business and he also wants to go underground gradually.
He can both be defensive and aggressive when he takes over the Eastern Bus Station. Then he will do some serious business. Lord Leopard squints his eyes, remembering that no matter howte he came home, his virtuous wife would always leave amp for him. Such days are so hopeful. Who the hell wants to be a mob?!
Lord Leopard, people of Vicious Wolf will watch us if we go any further.
Lord Leopard pats the driver on the shoulder. After tonight, Vicious Wolf will be a sick wolf without teeth. Lets go.
Chapter 371 - Awakening Sister Rong (II)
Chapter 371 Awakening Sister Rong (II)
The bus station is teeming. In here, all sorts of people are gathered, and stealing means nothing. The dirtiness hidden under the floating poption is beyond ordinary peoples imagination.
The same goes for this small billiard room with the dirty ground. It looks like a ce of entertainment for young people having no money in their free time. However, it is actually a ce of making dirty money for Vicious Wolf every year because of its convenient location.
No one ys billiards in the middle of the night, but there are several people hidden in the billiard room. They have to be dutiful guardians because their boss, Vicious Wolf, is waiting for a big business tonight.
There are plenty of appetizers on the wooden table. A man in his forties sits wildly there, and he is still shirtless in the middle of September. It seems that he doesnt feel cold at all.
Gu Xiang nods and bows. He keeps pouring wine and serving food for this middle-aged man while several girls wearing slutty dresses are giggling.
You scuzzball, I will enjoy it if you are a beauty pouring wine for me. But now your Lord Wolf has no appetite just looking at your face. The middle-aged man is a bit tanned and thin. It turns out that he is Vicious Wolf.
Gu Xiang grins and rneys Vicious Wolf while thetter suddenly puts down his chopsticks.
You kid can have a rich girlfriend? Did you lie to me?
There is a sh of panic in Gu Xiangs eyes, Now Lord Wolf is talking nonsense. Her family has a lot of money, and now she has a rich boyfriend. We had a deal about the breakup fee, and then she broke the promise. Therefore, I kidnapped her brother. Its very easy to get five million yuan from her. Lord Wolf, you can just provide this venue and wait for the money.
Breaking up and asking a woman for a breakup fee? Vicious Wolf is an underworld figure, but he still looks down on such a person. However, no one will turn his back to money. Gu Xiang has promised him the bigger share, so he also doesnt mind backing up a coward. But he still doesnt want to be fooled like an idiot.
With one look from Vicious Wolf, the woman who was just smiling with heavy makeup suddenly kicks Gu Xiang heavily. Gu Xiang is kicked to the corner together with the chair. He curls up in sharp pain. The woman wearing thick makeup grabs his hair and presses him on the table.
Vicious Wolf is chewing a peanut in his mouth, Dont you hide anything from me? For example, her brother works at Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. For example, the rich boyfriend of your ex-girlfriend is also a senior executive of that factory... And you want to drag me into your own trouble?
Gu Xiangs nose and mouth are both bleeding, and one of his front teeth is cracked, Lord Wolf... No matter how rich the Lins Pharmaceutical Factory is, isnt it just a privatepany? And... senior executives are still just two workers, arent they?
Vicious Wolf spits on him, A privatepany? You dog put me in total danger. Just show up yourself to take the moneyter on. I want the whole five million yuan, and I want you to get the fuck out of the center of Chuan province. If so, Im willing to put the past in the past.
He pats Gu Xiangs face vigorously and signals the girl with heavy makeup to let go of him.
Gu Xiang is stunned, and he can only feel himself is surrounded by darkness. Vicious Wolf gets all the five million yuan? That is to say, he gets nothing but the usation of kidnapping and lifelong exile after so much work?
This is totally a double-cross affair... Gu Xiang grits his teeth with hatred. Seeing Vicious Wolf leaving leisurely, he dare not show his reluctance or do something to the Wolf. This coward can only go to the storage room behind the billiard room and vent his anger by kicking Rong Donglin hard.
Rong Donglin has been hungry for two days, so he doesnt have any power to fight back. He is kicked upside down.
The three of Lin Luoran see everything clearly with the spiritual mind behind the wall of the storage room.
Zeng Tian is not as calm as Yuan Ye. Rong Donglin is starving and being beaten. He cant care about their ns anymore. It is Yuan Ye who holds him back, School brother, grandmaster doesnt say anything. She must have her own consideration.
Lin Luoran nods, The worse Rong Donglin looks, the more sister Rong is likely to hate Gu Xiang... We cant decide the fate of our friends just because we are cultivators. If she sees her brothers misery, but she still wants to protect her ruffian boyfriend, it will show that sister Rong is actually indifferent to family rtionships. This is the key to unlocking the knot between the two. We need to suck it up, and we have no right to interfere now.
Cultivators still cant manipte peoples true feelings. Lin Luoran doesnt think she has the right to decide who sister Rong should or should not be with. For the safety of the Lin family, she can help sister Rong to know what her boyfriend really is, but she cant make a choice forcibly for her.
Therees a noise in the front of the billiard room when they are talking.
Cao Liyang arrives with two boxes. There is old Huaxia cash of five million yuan printed with no serial numbers inside. Cao Liyang ismanding when he faces awkward Gu Xiang. People who dont know what is going on may think Cao Liyang is actually the kidnapper.
Seeing Cao Liyang is here, Gu Xiang spits out thick sputum and scolds, You bitch said it had nothing to do with him. If it is not true, how can he take money to redeem your brother?
Sister Rong looks at him coldly, unwilling to talk with him at all.
She doesnt care about his insult and only wants to know if Rong Donglin is still safe now.
Gu Xiang is filled with hatred seeing sister Rongs cold eyes. He is angrier when thinking that he has to be the scapegoat of robbing five million yuan but actually flee from home without even getting a dime.
Vicious Wolf has left some people to support Gu Xiang. He is inted with that and is about to hit sister Rong. However, he is pushed away by Cao Liyang.
Here is the money, but we have to see the hostage first.
The man paying the ransom is so arrogant. Let alone Gu Xiang, Vicious Wolfs men also have never met such a character. These people look at each other ande forward to check the two boxes.
Five million are not a little money, and it takes them a while to count. Gu Xiangs eyes flicker during this time. No one knows what he is thinking.
Someone goes to the storeroom and drags Rong Donglin out. Sister Rong only shows her weakness now, and her eyes are so red.
My car is over there. If you dont mind, can you help me get him up? Cao Liyang finds a stool to sit down. He fumbles his lighter and lights a cigarette.
Cao Liyang feels powerful with the jade te, and he doesnt look nervous with so many people out there for him. But others only think he is very pretentious. These people look at each other and really dont know whether they should help Rong Donglin.
Seeing they are all taken by Cao Liyang, Vicious Wolf cant sit still anymore. Heughs and walks out of the side room.
Master Cao is really a tough figure. You guys, get the man into Master Caos car. I, Vicious Wolf, definitely want to make friends with you!
Cao Liyangughs, Sister Rong, just close the door and take care of your brother in the car. Dont get out if I dont call you... Vicious Wolf, right? Youre really a know-it-all.
Vicious Wolf is about to answer him when Gu Xiang suddenly rushes out and tackles sister Rong aside. He points sister Rongs temple with his gun in his right hand. Then he takes her into the car and closes the door. Gu Xiang says fiercely, Throw five million yuan here, or Ill kill her and her brother!
Vicious Wolf is so embarrassed that he has no time to talk to Cao Liyang.
Cao Liyang does not care about Gu Xiangs shouting. He pulls out a jade te from his neck, You guys kidnapped him, and where did you hide his jade te?
Rong Donglin was beaten ck and blue all over with the protective jade te. Is it even reasonable?
Vicious Wolf freezes and shakes his head. Is it time to talk about the jade te?
In Mini World, Lin Luoran also asks Zeng Tian, Did you take his jade te away?
Zeng Tian screams. His big school brother Yuan Ye is also very sneaky, but her grandmaster thinks he is honest.
Yuan Ye quietly throws the jade te back to the corner of the storeroom. Hees back without even blushing or gasping, Real, everything is for making it more real.
Vicious Wolfs men finally find the jade te in the corner of the storeroom. The Wolf takes it over and has a look at it. However, he doesnt see anything special besides the word Lin.
Cao Liyang ashes the cigarette. He takes the jade te from Vicious Wolfs hand and just turns away.
Gu Xiang and Vicious Wolf are bothpletely ignored. Vicious Wolf doesnt know how this man can be so unbridled. Is it just because he works for the Lins?
Cao Liyang feels it is almost the time, but he doesnt want sister Rong to see the bloodstained details. He stops wasting time on these little characters and just goes straight to the car.
Donte here... Ill shoot you if youe over... The ck gunpoint reveals out of the window and points at Cao Liyang. Gu Xiang looks very awkward when Cao Liyang walks closer. His hands shake twice and identally fire the gun!
Vicious Wolf is really furious. He has never seen an extra like Gu Xiang, who doesnt listen to his words as a director. He will need to abandon the location if someone dies in the billiard room.
Gunfire rings, but Cao Liyang does not fall down. The jade te on his neck bursts with white light, and the bullet passes by the light. It falls to the ground.
Vicious Wolf and Gu Xiang are both stunned. Sister Rong pushes Gu Xiang out of the car immediately.
Cao Liyang moves his mouth gently and utters two silent words: fucking idiot.
He raises the car key in hand and kicks away Gu Xiangs gun. Do you want to run away with the money, but without the car key?
He drives away casually, ignoring the bad look of Vicious Wolf. Sister Rong doesnt say a word in the car anymore. She never looks at Gu Xiang on the ground again as if he is a passerby who has nothing to do with her.
Vicious Wolfs men witness this inexplicable show and staring at the money on the table, Boss...
Vicious Wolf is still thinking about the uncanny white light when Cao Liyang got shot. Is it worthwhile to offend such a person for five million?
Soon after Cao Liyang leaves, Grandpa Leopard swaggers in with his men.
Break this little shits legs first and then smash this ce!
The little shit he is talking about is Gu Xiang, and the ce is the billiard room. Vicious Wolf is furious when he sees that all Grandpa Leopards people get out of the alley.
The three of Lin Luoran have no time to watch the shuffling of power. They are about to leave quietly when a voice muffles in the shadows.
Lin Luoran, you are reallyme as a Bear Essence cultivator.
Chapter 372 - The Inevitable Tour to the Rain Forest
Chapter 372 The Inevitable Tour to the Rain Forest
Maybe this female monster is the only one who has the ability to approach Lin Luoran secretly in the whole Rong City.
Yang Lisha stands in the dark alley in casual sportswearte at night in September. If time and ce are not so abnormal now, she really looks like a young girl who just finishes her jogging.
Yang Lishaes to her for nothing else but their pacts.
Lin Luoran wants Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian to go back first; however, she remembers she may need this female monsters help with taking care of the Lin family. Now it is a good chance for them to get to know each other.
You guys can call her school uncle Yang.
Yuan Ye has met Yang Lisha before in the Tower of Babel. At that time, he only felt that she was mysterious and powerful. When did she also be a school uncle?
Yang Lisha says nothing else, You are really good at iming kinship. Just follow me.
Yang Lisha takes them to walk through alleys of Rong City, and they soone to Yangs small flower shop. Yuan Ye is quite familiar with this ce. Mr. Lin and he once made trouble with this ce. After a long time, he still feels embarrassed when hees to this flower shop again.
The two apprentices are appreciating flowers in the store, and Yang Lisha takes Lin Luoran to the backyard. The acacia tree bears a lot of fruit this year, and some bean pods have burst out.
Lin Luoran is not happy but frowns.
Yang Lisha shows the same look. She picks up a reddish acacia bean, Voiddy is dying... She cant wait any longer. Lin Luoran, when are you going to Peni?
Lin Luoran can feel the overflowing Wood Reiki even without Yang Lishas warning. This small yard is nourished by Reiki overflowing from the acacia tree. Various anti-season flowers and trees are wide open now while vines covering the whole walls are lush and leafy. Maybe the Reiki of the acacia tree is out of Yang Lishas control?
I have sorted out all the clues about Peni. When exactly do you set off?
And where is the soul wood?
Lin Luoran cant escape from Yang Lishas interrogation. She is silent for a while, I will take you to the soul wood a monthter.
She then leaves Yangs flower shop. Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian have both heard their conversation. Lin Luoran has never told her family that she is going to look for Mount Peni. She cant hide it anymore at this moment, so she just tells her apprentices the truth.
Grandmaster, are you going to find Mount Peni?
Yuan Ye is an individual cultivator, but he still has many inheritances. Mount Peni only exists in ancient books. He doesnt know why his grandmaster wants to find the Spirit Mountain as she has the top-notch personal ability in Huaxia.
Lin Luoran smiles, Yuan Ye, do you know there are some imperative duties when people are alive? For example, as a daughter, I dont want to see my mother bing a pile of bones after a hundred yearster... It is said that there is a way for mortals to shape the Taoist root in Mount Peni. I will begin this journey sooner orter.
Zeng Tian is inexperienced, not knowing how dangerous it is, Grandmaster, have you nned it for a long time?
Lin Luoran nods, It has been about seven or eight years since I knew there was a chance in Mount Peni. I made this decision long ago. It wasnt until I met this female monster that I got clues of Peni. This is also the reason why I was eager to bear Essence. I cant make up my mind for a long time because I am not very confident yet. Your guys personal ability is not good enough, so maybe you couldnt take care of our family if something bad happened.
Filial love is always impressive, and Lin Luorans decision is not a mistake.
But Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian feel extremely stressful.
If Lin Luorans tripsts for several years, can the two of them support the Lin family?
Lin Luoran is less worried when she sees how bad Yuan Yes look is. I will leave one monthter, and someone may get the jurisdiction of the Dragon Pce ording to some information. At that time, I will authorize you. If there is any danger that cannot be resolved, you can take our families and friends there. You should also store more food in the Dragon Pce. Even if someone drains the water of the Dongting, he will never find the entrance.
Yuan Ye nods. Zeng Tian feels the atmosphere is very uninspiring, so he teases his big school brother that he is now a turtle prime minister. Yuan Ye punches him fiercely.
The three of them return to the Lins vi as nothing happens. Starlight is splendid tonight, but no one has the mood to appreciate the moon.
No one notices there seems to be a certain star in the distant sky. It flickers for a while at an abnormal frequency and then returns to peace.
...
Goldie, its okay. Just stop here.
Lin Luoran finds a mountain col in the air on Goldies back. This is a rainforest on the border of Yunnan and Burma. She ns to transnt the soul wood here.
Choosing an inessible ce, Lin Luoran shes into space and begins to dig the tree hard.
Space is more and more convenient for her, but the rule of banning spells here still remains. Lin Luoran can only ept fate and takes the shovel to dig holes in the ground. Even two persons holding hands together still cant hug the soul wood. It also has extremely deep roots. She has to dig for a long time, even her strength is not weak.
She picks a red persimmon when she feels tired. It tastes soft and sweet. There is no need to ripen the persimmon by covering it in the rice bran because of the advantage of space. The more Lin Luoran improves her personal ability, the harder for her to imagine what kind of realm is needed to create a magic weapon like space.
After picking the persimmon and peanuts to peel and eat, Lin Luoran continues her career of digging the tree.
When the soul wood breaks through the soilyer, the three residents of the space have to help her as support. Otherwise, many spirit herbs will be killed by this big tree.
Lin Luoran grabs its branch with one hand. Using her spiritual power, she soon leaves space with the tree together.
The soul wood almost falls on top of Goldie. It stares at its bad owner and flutters to another side. Lin Luoran smiles awkwardly and takes out an elixir to please Goldie.
She chooses a high ce that cant cause fluid umtion. It has been much more convenient since she was outside space and could use the Water Spell. She digs a big pit and nts the soul wood with the wind power. Lin Luoran tries her best to make it look as if it has always been nted here. It still looks a little weird after Lin Luorans hard work. She soon discovers that other old big trees in the rain forest have been covered with moss and vines. Lin Luoran just imitates it and decorates the tree. It then looks much more pleasing to the eye.
The soul wood nourished by the crazy Taoist has a diameter of more than ten meters, and it is as high as a building of dozens of storeys. Three meters in diameter and less than fifty meters high, it is only three thousand years old. Its leaves are not mature, so one of them still cant totally wrap a person.
For this reason, the soul wood is not too conspicuous in the col of such arge forested ce on the border of Yunnan and Burma. Lin Luoran has to find a birthce for the soul wood. She cant just take out this soul wood from space, whether the female monster can see through it or not.
After nting the trees, Lin Luoran feels satisfied. She fumbles a white piece of paper and folds it into a paper crane.
This is the destiny of people without a grandmaster. She can only learn some simple stuff like paper cranes from the female monster.
Yang Lisha said that paper cranes sending letters are more than spells. Simple spells cannot make a paper cranee a long way to find the recipient urately. It is not like a mobile phone, which may lose signals, or radio waves, which may be intercepted by others. A paper crane can even shelter itself from rainy days. The paper crane is really a necessary and useful good.
More than spells? Then it must be the arts of nature.
But this kind of art of nature is so simple. What the female monster taught her reminds Lin Luoran of mindology proposed by a famous Confucianist Wang Yangming in the Ming Dynasty of Huaxia. This little art of nature is very easy. You just have to keep folding paper cranes with white paper nourished by a spiritual mind while thinking about letting them fly. When you finish more than 10,000 paper crane, thest one will fly by itself... Lin Luoran thought it was a total joke at the time. What kind of art of nature is it? But Yang Lishaughed at her for knowing nothing. This little art of nature may look simple, but it only works when it is done by cultivators of or above the Laying Foundation period.
Lin Luoran is not very good at it. She has folded more than fifteen thousand paper cranes before feeling the subtle connection between the crane and her.
When the paper crane flies away from her palms without the help of any spell, Lin Luoran is as shocked as how she was when cultivating her personal ability at first.
After releasing the small paper crane carrying the message, Lin Luoran takes Goldie to wander around.
Unique species in the rainforest catch the attention of Lin Luoran. She picks them along the way and puts many of them in space. There are unknown trees whose seriflux can quench thirst, wild vines full of delicious berries, and some flycatchers. She also finds some ripening wild rice. Peeled off the husk, the rice inside is turquoise. Lin Luoran has never known such kind of variety, and she transnts it into space carefully.
There is also a nt with tubers like yam and leavesrger than the leaves of the lotus. Wild boars are eating it, and Lin Luoran picks up two of them and throws them into space.
When transnting this type of yam nt, Lin Luoran finds the ck epiphyllum hasnt bloomed yet since it helped her to own the ocean of consciousness a long time ago. It is one of the earliest nt residents in space. She has promoted her personal ability for more than ten years, so maybe the ck epiphyllum has been here for thousands of years?
Gee... she takes a closer look at it and finds a little dot hidden in the middle of the leaf. Isnt it a bud?
Lin Luoran rejoices to see it, but she soon feels depressed. Ice grass also had buds many years ago, but it still has not bloomed yetit feels like an unpredictable serialized novel. Angry readers leavements that they have not enough lifespan to see the end of the story so they can only rely on their grandsons to tell them the end in front of their tombs.
In the long run, Lin Luoran still feels confident about seeing ice grass and ck epiphyllum blooming. She cheers herself up stealthily.
The anxious female monster Yang Lisha has not yet arrived when she finishes her stroll in the rain forest.
Lin Luoran has a feeling that time is precious and cannot be wasted in this way. Therefore, she takes out the alchemy furnace and prepares to make more boluses.
Fostering Qi Bolus and Gathering Qi Bolus are both Grade One bolus. They are not very effective for cultivators of thete Training Qi period. If Lins all advance to the Laying Foundation period, these two kinds of boluses will be more useless as candies.
The form of Bolus given by White Fairy is limited, and the effect of several Grade Two boluses is not good enough. Lin Luoran remembers that it was the wood wolf who told her the form of Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus. Maybe it also knows something else.
She asks Goldie to go hunting on its own, and she goes into space again.
Last time Lin Luoran cheated wood wolf and got the form of Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus. Wood wolf is still angry about it. The hair on the wolfs face all stands up when it hears Lin Luoran ising for free news again.
Well, what did you want from mest time? Now we have enough time. Why not talk about it?
Lin Luoran is likely to have a long talk with the wolf, but the wood wolf suddenly feels guilty. After being shy like the silver fish for a long time, it still doesnt say what it was plotting when it used Bone Marrow Cleansing Bolus to seduce Lin Luoranst time.
Fire phoenix sighs stealthily when it sees that the wood wolf is distracted again. Animals with four legs are nothing like birds with two legs. Its too shameful that this wolf with such IQ can still be the young master of its nationality.
Chapter 373 - Being About to Leave
Chapter 373 Being About to Leave
Lin Luoran eventually gets two new forms of Bolus from the wolf.
The first one is the form of Grade Two Elementary Bolus. It is the most effective Bolus which can strengthen foundation and Wakan for cultivators of Laying Foundation period. With its help, cultivators of Laying Foundation can adapt to the changing from Reiki to Wakan. It can also make the personal ability of the early Laying Foundation period more stable.
The second one is Reiki Transition Bolus, which can gather Reiki and work as a bridge. It is most effective in the little realm of the Laying Foundation period.
Lin Luoran checks the spirit medicine in space and finds that she has enough spirit herbs for Elementary Bolus; however, there are still two missing adjuvants for Reiki Transition Bolus. Truffle of Hundred Years Old Bamboo Root is one of them. Rarer than ordinary truffles, it grows in the roots of 100-year old bamboo. Lin Luoran has nted a handful of bamboos more than one-hundred-year-old in space. She digs their roots, but she doesnt find a thing simr to it. However, she feels helpless for harvesting a few tender bamboo shoots.
Lin Luoran decides to make Elementary Bolus first. Anyway, she has made the Grade Four Foundationying Bolus, so this middle-range Grade Two bolus is nothing for her.
After bearing Essence, Lin Luoran gets continuous and stable Bolus Fire. She turns on the furnace and feels much easier than before.
She doesnt need to concern about controlling the firepower so she can totally focus on the alchemy furnace. The sess rate of Grade Two bolus she is refining is still not worse than that of Grade One bolus.
By the morning light the next day, Lin Luoran sees green misting towards the rain forest, and then it turns into a person when itnds. It is Yang Lisha.
Lin Luoran just gets the first stove of boluses while Yang Lisha sees the soul wood towering in the mountains. They are both very happy. Yang Lisha even walks around the soul wood a few times to make sure it is real. She turns around and smiles.
In fact, I dont care where you find the soul wood as long as you can get one. Now I have to take a lot of trouble with bringing it back to Rong City. Dont you think its troublesome?
Lin Luoran is speechless. She forgot this is not a normal cultivator but a monster of grass and wood. At a nce, Yang Lisha can tell the truth of the soul wood. However, Lin still cant just do as Yang Lisha says. If she had taken out such arge tree in Rong City, Yang Lisha would have definitely known it.
How do you take it home? Lin Luoran has never seen this female monsters tricks except that she scared Lin by making some vines at the Lins vi. She is really curious about her.
Yang Lisha nces at her and puts two hands together to make a lotus Taoist hand gesture. The soul wood gets its roots off the ground where Lin Luoran nted it. It is a normal trick of controlling nts. However, the strange thing is the soul wood shrinks at a visible speed as Yang Lisha changes her Taoist hand gesture. After a while, this towering tree up to tens of meters bes a vivid model withplete rootsit shrinks into a small tree with a height of one foot so Yang Lisha can hold it easily in hand.
Is this also an art of nature?
Lin Luoran can still remember the mysterious ancestor of the monsters of wood in the Tower of Babel. He shrunk Yang Lisha in his hand and made her a person again with a sigh of breath. No matter how amazing spells are, they are still the application of Reiki energy from heaven and earth. Lin Luoran cant understand mysterious things like paper cranes or Yang Lishas ability.
Dont be too envious. Anyway, you will go to Peni. It is said that the arts of nature are recorded in some Jade Maps there. Even thuergy which is inessible for the Lower Land may also be part of it.
Lin Luoran shakes her head, I just want to find a way to shape the Taoist root for mortals. As for the arts of nature or thuergy, I can study them someday as my personal ability promotes. There is no need to hurry.
Yang Lisha gets the soul wood in a good mood, so she tells the truth after thinking for a while, Where did you get the news that there is a way in Mount Peni to make mortals shape the Taoist root? If it is not true, arent you risking your life for nothing?
Lin Luoran is dumb. She was also doubtful when she got the news from the Chronicle of the Nine Provinces. However, she was convinced when she realized the Dongting Dragon Pce recorded in this travel book is real.
If... if Peni cant make mortals reshape the Taoist root, what should she do?
Yang Lisha sees how Lin Luorans look changes. She now owes Lin a favor, so she sighs and puts a bead with green light into the ce between Lins eyebrow.
Whether you can get what you want in Mount Peni or not, our three pacts have beenpletely over. This is the way to Mount Peni. I promise if I cheat you even a little bit, I will suffer from the thunder punishment of the Tao of nature.
When ites to personal ability enhancement, promises of both cultivators and monsters can be heard by heaven, so Yang Lisha does not have to curse herself. Lin Luoran nods firmly after checking the memory bead.
Who can predict what will happen in the next second after making a decision?
She has to go to Mount Peni so she can be a qualified child. She has to fight for the fate of her mother.
The three pacts with the female monster have beenpleted. She gets the message of Peni while the female monster gets the soul wood. They both dont want to stay in the barren mountains anymore. Yang Lisha turns into mist and leaves. Lin Luoran also returns to Rong City on the back of Goldie.
Its only eight oclock when she is home. Mrs. Lin has been ustomed to how mysterious her own daughter is. Mrs. Lin just normally prepares a set of cutlery for her and asks her to have breakfast as soon as possible.
Rong Donglin is still resting at home. Mrs. Lin promises Sister Rong a holiday, so the bean porridge is made by Mrs. Lin herself. Lin Luoran has two bowlfuls of porridge. After so many years, having the porridge made by her mother is still the warmest thing. Lin Luoran hopes that this porridge can always exist in her life. She wants her family to stay together and never separate.
Only two apprentices in the Lin family know the truth. Lin Luoran has not yet found a chance to tell Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin her n.
Lin Luoran is a cautious person. She is worried that her trip will besting for several years, so she booked arge number of jade boxes from fatty Cui a few years ago. Now its finally the time to use them.
Lin Luoran picks some mature spirit herbs from space and fills more than a hundred jade boxes. Ginsengs of thousands of years old are necessary, but tuckahoes of hundreds of years old are not good enough for jade boxes. She just packs some promoting longevity spirit medicine, which can be used to make elixirs and sustain life in the critical moment. What if jade boxes run out of space? Lin Luoran has exchanged elixirs for several Storage Bags with the special department. She just packs less valuable Spirit Herbs in bags and then seals them up.
Lin Ruoran separates these spirit medicine and spirit herbs into two parts and hands them over to Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian, respectively, for safekeeping. Lin Luoran also gives the forms of Bolus and Grade Two alchemy furnace to Yuan Ye.
Grandmaster... Yuan Ye is in a bad mood. He feels as if Lin Luoran is making out her wills. He cant rx even when he forgets this bad thought.
You have to show me some boluses you make when I am back.
Lin Luoran is very generous this time. She is preparing for unexpected needs, but its also true that she wants Yuan Ye to take this opportunity and practice his skill of making boluses. Therefore, she has plucked almost two acres of medicine. Yuan Ye is totally stunned when he sees the various Spirit Herbs and Spirit Medicine bundled in the Storage Bag.
He always knows his grandmaster is good at fostering spirit herbs, but he does not expect that he should keep such arge amount of property. If people in the world of personal ability knew that his grandmaster owns so many spirit herbs, some of them might go crazy and forget Lin is a person with the personal ability of Bearing Essence.
People are always blinded by their lust for property. Yuan Ye calms down and stealthily warns himself that he must be very cautious when using this batch of spirit herbs in the future.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and gives the Introduction of Swords to Zeng Tian.
This boy is obsessed with the Tao of the sword, so he has an eye for good things to know how extraordinary this book is. Lin Luoran secretly tells him that it is the lost art of Zu Mountain. Zeng Tian is as thrilled as his big school brother. How many good things does his young grandmaster have!
Dont be so happy. In fact, I hope you will not have to use it in the future. Listen, if I couldnt return in ten years, but the Lin family was in danger, you should send theplete Introduction of Swords of Zu Mountain to Wen Guanjing. Then people of Zu Mountain wille to help, and you guys can take the Dragon Pce as a shelter!
Zeng Tian promises her, Grandmaster, are you still not confident about your trip to Peni even with your extraordinary personal ability?
Why does she say that she cant be back in ten years?
Lin Luoran thinks about it, You also belong to the world of personal ability, so you should know countless Huaxia legends, and sometimes we have to regard them as truth. A woodman once watched a chess game in the mountains. When the game was over, the wooden handle of his axe had been decayed. How long do you think the gamests? A young child once met immortals. When he went down the mountain, the hair of his childhood friends was all gray, but he still didnt change even a little bit. Its said that there have always been true immortals in Peni since ancient times. There is a saying that one day in heaven equals one year in the earthly life. If I dyed for a few days there, you guys would be worried very much.
Lin Luoran makes a lot of sense, and Zeng Tian is almost convinced.
Lin Luoran finds a chance to send Lin Luodong spells of Laying Foundation, the knowledge taught by White Fairy, and some magic circles she has known their effects.
She makes a lot of boluses and stores them in the Dragon Pce. Lin Luoran also keeps thousands of pounds of rice nted in space in the Dragon Pce. It is mid-October, and everyone gathers together in the Mid-Autumn Festival. Lin Luoran toasts the wine and then tells them her n of traveling far away.
The delicious crabs on the table suddenly be tasteless. Except for Yuan Ye, Zeng Tian and Lin Luodong, all other families knowing this news for the first time feel surprised and think that it is not a good n.
Ran, it is a legendary Spirit Mountain. How can mortals get there? Mrs. Lin does not know why Lin Luoran wants to go to Peni. She just discourages her subconsciously.
Cui Wanlu is a clever girl. Her eyes roll around; she knows that everyone doesnt want her grandmaster to go there. She just makes herself look cute and says something as she hasnt seeded in Training Qi, so how can her grandmaster leave her.
Lin Luoran picks her up, You little liar. I said I wanted to teach you a few days ago, but who is the girl haunting Luodong to be her teacher?
Cui Wanlu is exposed. She is so embarrassed that she hides beside her father, fatty Cui.
Li Xier knows nothing about the sorrow of separation. Taking a crab and dealing with the crab shell, she says, School sister, can you take me with you this time?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Your personal ability is too low to go with me. If I were you, I would be ashamed of myself and start my closed-door training at home.
Li Xier looks around. She ranks second after Lin Luoran in personal ability among all people here. How can she be too low? She is still unconvinced but suddenly says with a bitter face, I really cant go with you. My teacher is in his closed-door training recently. Maybe he is going to enter the Laying Foundation period. If there is no one to talk to him, old buddy Xi will never get through it.
The teacher ister than his apprentice to enter the Laying Foundation period. This is nothing to be proud of, but Li Xier describes it as it is very normal. Everyone cant help butugh.
Chapter 374 - A Good Mood for the Journey?
Chapter 374A Good Mood for the Journey?
Yuan Ye is almost a clerk of the Dragon Pce resigned by Lin Luoran after writing down his name on the gold ware and getting the Stamp of the Dragon Kinghe is not Shui nationality so he cant get ess to many ces. But he has free reign over the entire Dragon Pce.
Lin Luoran also fetches the bone boat brought back by Mr. Lin and Yuan Ye before. It will be of great use if she can refine it on the way to Peni.
She knows she has to pay attention to many details if she goes on a long journey.
Lin Luoran goes to the capital and takes a look at Commander Qin and Master Guo. Master Mu has been in his closed-door training for a few years. He is in thete Laying Foundation period when Lin Luoran meets him.
If things keep going like this, both of them are likely to bear Essence smoothly in their lifetime.
Master Mu sees her and remembers he has collected arge number of the magic nucleus in the Bauhinia Empire at that time, This nucleus is inside the body of advanced warcraft, and the locals call it magic nucleus. Its energy is powerful but cant be extracted. I will give you some for entertainment.
Master Mu grabs a huge handful of colorful crystals and hands them to Lin Luoran. She closes her eyes and feels them for a while. Lin nods with approval, This thing ispletely different from Reiki. I think its power is less pure than that of Reiki. Anyway, it shouldnt just be something for entertainment. We cant extract its power now, but maybe we can do it as technology develops. How much did you and Master Guo collect?
Master Mu smiles and gives her a Storage Bag.
The bag is filled with the colorful magic nucleus, and some of them are even mounted on exquisite mahogany wands. Ignoring its power inside, the magic nucleus really looks like colorful gems on Earth.
Just take it. Guo and I still have another two big bags of them.
Unable to get its power, this thing is just a good-looking stone for cultivators. Lin Luoran epts it without any pressure and throws it into space.
She has waited in the vi of Fragrant Hills for half a day, and Master Guo finally arrives. He is very d to see Lin Luoran, and hisughter is joyous.
Lin, the boy Pei Yuan you rmended is really good. His basic knowledge is profound, and he is an open-minded young person. Pei Yuan helped us solve a big problem only a few days ago!
Lin Luoran asks him and knows that Master Guo and others have made progress in the energy reactor. Pei Yuan came up with a new idea that resolved the dilemma of Master Guos research.
His words are deeply appealing to Lin Luoran. Proceeding on schedule, maybe humans can really go on interster travel in less than ten years.
The two elders and this young girl are close friends. The mountain is dyed red by maple leaves, and they cant remember how much spirit wine they drink. They are so drunk eventually. When Master Mu and Master Guo wake up, Lin Luoran is not here anymore.
She is really an outstanding junior who makes these two seniors feel stressful and cant rx in their personal ability enhancement.
Is there any news about Mu Tiannan? The spirit wine has a strong dyed effect. Master Guo rubs his temples and remembers this matter again.
Master Mu sighs deeply. Mu Tiannan had returned to New York a few years ago but disappeared in less than a month. There hasnt been any news about him, and his parents are really anxious.
Sometimes being too clever is not a good thing. Maybe he wille back when he figures it out himself.
This is not a pleasant topic. Master Guo kind of regrets about making his old friend feel sad.
Lin Luoran knows nothing about their conversation. She has too many burdens on her shoulders. There was a yboy of the Mu family always haunting her, but she hasnt seen him since Baojia fell asleep with the soul wood a few years ago. She does not get the time to think about this thing.
Lin Luoran only feels a bit lonely and thinks about love when she is asionally exhausted after self-cultivation.
If someone can protect her from trouble, will it be easier for her? Lin Luoran forgets about this idea immediately. She does not want to rely on others at some pointshe is bing a shelter for others, so she cant be weak.
Lin Luoran returns to Naqu grasnd after she leaves the capital.
In the spring valley of Snow Mountains, a pure white horse feels its owner; it looks up.
Ze Yitongs yurt is no longer here. Lin Luoran follows the instruction of the jade te and gets closer to the Silver Lake. She hasnt seen Ze Yitong for a few months, and this little girl appears to be a little taller than before. Ze Yitong is so surprised when she suddenly sees Lin Luoran.
Ajia, you said you could only be here next year! Ze Yitongs eyes glitter.
Lin Luoran touches her head. So... are you unhappy with seeing me in advance?
Ze Yitong shakes her head fiercely.
What about your mom Dun Zhu and nana? Ze Yitong is the only person near the yurt. Lin Luoran checks the neighborhood with her spiritual mind but she doesnt find Dun Zhu grazing nearby.
Mom took nana to the hospital for a review. Since nana took the medicine Ajia left, her previous illnesses have all been cured. Mom Dun Zhu said she must take nana to check her body regrly so that she can witness my marriage!
Ze Yitong is a grasnd girl. She doesnt feel shy or dodge the topic of marriage.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and asks if Ze Yitong wants to go to school in the city.
Ze Yitong is not ready to leave home. Lin Luoran knows the little girl cant make the decision so she can only wait for Dun Zhu to return. They are talking outside the yurt while White Cloudes here like lightning. Lin Luoran kept it on the grasnd to make it free, but now White Cloud seems to be a little aggrieved.
Lin Luoranforts it for a while as the horse rubs her sleeves.
I will take you to see famous mountains in the center of Chuan province when I am back, OK?
White Cloud turns around, and it is still not happy.
Lin Luoran has no alternative. She puts Ze Yitong on horseback, and they ride White Cloud to go to Snow Mountains in the snow. They have lots of fun and donte back until it is dark. Lin Luoran thinks Dun Zhu and nana may not be back until the next day. Lin Luoran and Ze Yitong just prepare for dinner while chatting andughing. When they are about to have dinner, they suddenly hear a truck stopping outside the yurt.
Dun Zhu and nanae back by hitchhiking. They invite the driver fervidly to have dinner together. This passionate herder is in a rush to go home, so the small truck still drives away.
They both freeze when they lift the felt as the door of the yurt and see Lin Luoran.
Having been together for so long, they are just like a family. How is it possible that they dont miss her? However, Lin Luoran has got her memory back, and its not hard to know she is a city girl who has her own life. They cannot keep her in the grasnd to graze for a lifetime.
Why dont you tell us first before suddenlying here?
Dun Zhu is excited, and Lin Luoran smiles, I want to visit you first before going on a long journey. By the way, I want to ask if Ze Yitong wants to go to school in the city.
Dun Zhu doesnt think much and just says it is totally up to Ze Yitong.
Even Mrs. Lin has no idea how dangerous the journey to Peni is. Lin Luoran will certainly not tell them to make the whole family of Ze Yitong worry. nanas body is healthy now. They must have a good time grazing on the grasnd. In this case, why should she worry about Ze Yitongs future?
Going to college and learning lots of theories is not the only way to happiness. Sometimes happiness means feelingfortable about your status quo, right? Lin Luoran is really not considerate enough. She figures it out and doesnt mention this topic again. Lin Luoran just tells them they can go to Rong City to ask the Lin family for help, no matter when.
Even if everything is okay, you should still go to Rong City for having fun.
Dun Zhu feels at ease, and she nods her head in approval.
The Ze Yitong family and White Cloud are reluctant when Lin Luoran leaves the next day.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to leave very quickly by riding the wind. She waves several times to them on the grassy slope, but they are still reluctant to leave early. White Cloud even sees her off all the way to the boundary of Gongli. It sadly leaves under the sky when it sees a convoy passing by.
Lin Luoran was kind of anxious before. After saying goodbye to everyone, she finallyes to a peaceful state of mind.
The journey to Peni is dangerous, but her previous state of mind cant make it better. Anxiety does no help. Maybe the chance is in her perpetualposure.
Lin Luoran can always unlock endless potential when fighting for her loved ones she cares so much about.
No matter what period her personal ability is in, she is still Lin Luoran, like a resilient weed.
Lin Luoran wanders around andes home peacefully. She is not depressed anymore, and her two apprentices are those who notice the change in her mood first.
Lin Luoran also goes to Weifang, and the Lin family prepares a gorgeous farewell dinner for her. Her rxed mood infects everyone, and they make her drink a lot of spirit wine. Waking up the next morning, she quietly leaves by the Wind-riding Spell when everyone is still in their dreams.
Pulling herself together, she feels courageous to face challenges while she is only a little worried about the trip to Peni.
When she leaves Rong City, Yang Lisha wakes up and sighs slightly in Yangs flower shop.
If they had not met each other because of too many interests, they would have be close friendsthey are the same kind of persistent people. Yang Lisha looks at the acacia tree with an unspeakable obsession in her eyes.
There is the shrunken soul wood in the palm of her hand. She cant move the acacia tree because it is on the verge of running out of Reiki. Therefore, Yang Lisha can only choose this backyard as a circle core.
The reason why she has been in the shop to take care of flowers and nts for 500 years is she wants Voiddy to see her the moment she wakes up.
Greenlight covers the entire courtyard, and the mist is tumbling. Her neighbors get up the next day and find the acacia tree is gone. It has been nted in the backyard of the nicedy Yang for a few years.
A tall tree that no one recognizes takes its ce. The leaves of this new tree are broad and soft. Her neighbors talk about it for a long time.
Lin Luoran has been to Peni. She will never know that a young foreign girles to Rong City together with arge consortium. That girl is a financial genius from Harvard University who has a keen and iparable sense for numbers.
The State of Huaxia is a familiar and strange ce to her.
The girl has been paying attention to this eastern country in recent years, although she has never been here before.
It is a ce where the people she is looking for lives.
One day, her assistant pushes open the door of the hotel room and spreads a roll of a fine portrait in front of her. The foreign woman touches the portrait and reveals a joyful look.
Director, people here say that her name is Mortal Heart Fairy. Huaxia people always make a mystery of simple things... Before the assistant finishes her sentence, she is abruptly stopped by the foreign women.
Who paints this? Take me to him. Anna, you should know this woman is important to me.
It really looks like her. Does she finally find her after two years?
Anna is helpless, It is from a young female painter, a stubborn and lovely Huaxia girl who only paints fairy portraits. She is kind of famous now.
I want to see this female painter.
That painter must have seen the real person so she can paint her image so well. When the assistant leaves, the young foreign director turns on herputer. In theputer, there are not only the profile of Lin Luoran on the hawk but also unclear pictures of her in colorful and flying clothes in the sky above Mount Jun.
As she says, she has been trying to find the immortal who suddenly appeared in the snowstorm that year.
A red rope passed through a jade te, onerge figure with one small ... the young foreign director has kept these images in mind for so many years.
Some people are just like peaceful water. However, they always change the humble fate of others casually without noticing it themselves.
Its like what happened that year. White light fell into her head, and she got keen analytical skills and an amazing memory. As time goes by, she gradually realizes what kind of great favor it was.
Chapter 375 - Refining the Bone Boat and Crossing the Sea of Sin (I)
Chapter 375 Refining the Bone Boat and Crossing the Sea of Sin (I)
Throughout the ages, mirages always appear near Peni on the Jiaodong Penins. Someone says that there are three Spirit Mountains overseas named Peni, Fangzhang, and Weizhou.
Probably the earliest record about the three Spirit Mountains overseas in the history of Huaxia is the book Records of the Grand Historian. It says the temples there are all made of gold and jade. This is definitely a facy from mortals. Gold may not be highly prized in the eyes of immortals. Whats more, few true immortals have the same taste as the dragon nationality who likes to wrap the whole pce with earthly things like goldeven the world of cultivation has countless treasures. Then how can the Spirit Mountain where true immortals live only uses gold and jade as materials for temples?
Lin Luoranes all the way to the Bohai Sea. She rents a set of the sea-view house in Yantai beside the Bohai Sea Bay and stays there, overlooking the bay below and observing the sky above.
She doesnt have to worry about her living expenses with space in hand. She lives a secluded life and spends most of her time immersing in refining bone boat and observing celestial phenomena.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what Mr. Lin and others had been through before they captured the sea beast. Lin Luoran is refining its bone; however, except for the bone bes shinier like jade, its contaminant still remains. She brings a lot of gold from the Dragon Pce and purifies it to get the fine gold, which can be used to link up the joints when restructuring the bone boat to make it more stable.
She also engraves Wind-Riding circle, Protection circle, and Miniatures circle, which can shrink the bone boat to the size of the model at the hull bottom. Now the boat is still not enough to attack, so Lin Luoran takes two diamond of fire born with Strange Fire as the circle core. In this way, the bone boat is finally equipped with the ability of Fire to attack.
Lin Luoran once tried the boat in the sea in the middle of the night. The sea was turbulent that night, and the small bone boat was undting with the waves. Waves were rising fiercely, but the boat remained stable against the current. The Wind-Riding Spell cant make it fly but can make it be extremely fast in the sea.
She is very satisfied with her boat. Now she only has to wait for the opportunity to go to Peni.
Peni is definitely somewhere in the Bohai Sea, and the mirages may be real. However, ordinary people do not know the opportunity to enter the real Spirit Mountain waters appears for only 15 minutes once a year.
So Lin Luoran needs to study the celestial phenomena, and an extremely fast boat is also necessary for her.
In 15 minutes, she has to cross the straits in the Sea of Sin to enter a different space where the real sea area of Spirit Mountain is.
As the name suggests, immortals may think mortals have so many sinful thoughts so that they have no right to go to the overseasnd of immortals. Only by purifying their sin can they have the lucky chance to see immortals.
Information given by Yang Lisha is originally recorded in the ancient book of monsters of wood. It is earlier than when the mysterious ancestor of the monsters of wood went to Peni and learned powerful arts of nature. How did the ancestor of the monsters of wood survive the Sea of Sin?
Winter soones here, and it is getting cold when she is waiting for the chance. Yantai has a mild sea climate, so the temperature difference is notrge in winter. However, the temperature here usually falls below twelve to thirty degrees when it snows because of its hightitude.
There is heating inside houses, but people working outdoors have to suffer, especially those who are in ces like seaports with blowing winds from the ocean. They are wrapped in thick military coats but still almost frozen by the cold sea wind.
Lin Luoran also wears thick clothes to be less eye-catching.
She wears a thick hat and circles the port again that night. Like always, she gets nothing in the surprised eyes of the night shift worker. The starry sky in winter is not very clear when it is not snowing. To find the special astronomical phenomenon that appears once a year is not an easy thing even if Lin Luoran has a telescope with high magnification.
After months of waiting fruitlessly here, Lin Luoran wants to go home for several times. But she still controls herself.
It is not easy to be so courageous. She is afraid that the journey will be dyed again if she gets nostalgic. During these months, when she lives in Yantai, the Lin family thinks she has been to Peni. However, she doesnt even find the entrance.
Lin Luoran also asks the three kings in space. For fire phoenix, it is the best in the world, so it has never heard of something called Mount Peni. Wood wolf has heard of it but immortals have disappeared in its days. Therefore, the so-called Spirit Mountain also only exists in ancient books for the wolf. As for silver fish, its memories are going in and out, so Lin Luoran doesnt expect it to know anything.
Lin Luoran is so bored that she ranks these three monsters in chronological order ording to their different reactions.
Fire phoenix calls her Qi-trainer, which is a really old term. Its obvious that fire phoenix has lived longer. The fake saintess also called Lin Luoran Qi-trainer. However, the fake saintess came to the Earth in the era of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, so she was just following the old custom. In this case, fire phoenix might be born before the era of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.
Its hard to tell how old Silver fish is. It never calls her Qi-trainer, and it knows wood wolfs parents so that it must be older than wood wolf. Little wolf king only knows Peni from the ancient book, and there are no signs of immortals in the world in its days. Even if the wolf is the youngest among the three monsters, it is still amazingly oldpared to Lin Luoran.
Soon the New Year of 2019es. Yantai Streets are busy and full of people. Lin Luoran cooks arge pot of dumplings and eats them all on New Years Eve. She is tossing and turning all night and cant fall asleep because she misses her families so much. The sea breeze is blowing on the terrace, and the curtains are rattling.
Lin Luoran lies on the chaise longue and looks at the sky. North Star suddenly shes nine times unexpectedly in the night sky.
Lin Luoran thinks she is dazzled, then she sits up immediately. North Star casts a sh of misty and subtle white light on a certain sea area. It shes nine times again.
The chancees so suddenly that Lin Luoran doesnt even have time to pack her bags. She just makes a Taoist hand gesture to ride the wind and follows it in the air.
There are no fishing activities in the winter of Yantai, so the sea is quiet. A few cargo ships see the light and think its the signal light of the beacon. Taking a closer look, the North Star is very normal.
It is a signal light, not from the beacon but from the stars to point out the immortal way for ordinary people.
People who see it do not know the truth. Dutiful North Star does its job every year, but no one seizes the opportunity. Lin Luoran has been in the waters 50 nautical miles offshore in the blink of an eye. Nine is the noblest number. Now North Star sends a signal that shes nine times each round and nine rounds in total. Every time the light casts in a different ce, but it gradually goes to the deeper sea.
Connecting these ces, the Sea of Sin will appear when thest signal light goes out.
Lin Luoran follows the light and flies over the sea. The signal flickers very fast. It is mortals lucky chance to enter Spirit Mountain, but ordinary people definitely cant catch up with itno wonder Emperor Qin and Han had tried so hard to look for Spirit Mountain but gained nothing. Even if they had known the news, they still couldnt have caught the shing tail of signal with ancient navigation technology but without the help of cultivators.
Chasing after the light, Lin Luoran still has the mood to think about these things. Her state of mind is really peaceful.
The sea of sin in front is the ce where sin is purified, as its name suggests. If she cant calm down, she will be overturned with the bone boat in an instant. She will be a lonely soul full of resentment drifting in the Sea of Sin and can never enter the reincarnation.
This is why she arranged the familys things like making out her wills to her two apprentices and her brother Lin Luodong as soon as she got the exact information of Peni.
She was so scared that she could not see them anymore.
North Star casts thest signal light, and Lin Luoran can see the seawater turns dark where the light disappears. It seems that countless demons are emerging from the crevices of waves
The bone boat falls in the water and gets bigger. Lin Luoran gets on the bone boat without a mast, and a ck wavees over. She disappears with her boat upon the water.
Someone screams in a cargo ship. It turns out that he sees it and thinks its a person falling into the water.
People of that cargo ship are kind, and theye to search and rescue. However, they find nothing, so they think the crew is dazzled. These people will never know someone has found the entrance to the legendary overseas Spirit Mountain under the fleeting ck water.
...
A ck wavees over, and the bone boat lights up a transparent magical shield blocking the ck viscous water outside.
One flower is a world is not only a phrase in Buddhism. Lin Luoran has already seen the Dragon Pce and Bermuda. She is familiar with artificial or natural alternate-dimensional space, which only has a little connection with the Earth. Therefore, she can still keep calm when she opens her eyes and sees herself being in a dark and thick sea with sttering waves and awful straits.
This is the Sea of Sin. Lin Luoran is silent, and she keeps driving the bone boat forward.
The boat is sailing against the turbulent current. Thick ck seawater is like a diluted asphalt solution, and it is likely to catch her boat firmly. At a nce, Lin Luoran can know there is a long way to go, but she only has fifteen minutes. She definitely has no time to think about other things except crossing the endless straits.
ck waves rush against the hull continually. Lin Luoran focuses on sailing for five minutes, and nothing happens. Her tension cant be released, so she still feels very nervous.
At this moment, she hears a beautiful sounding from the dark misty sea in torrential rain. Lin Luoran is even more frightened.
She cant understand what the lyrics are about, but the voice is ethereal and moving. Maybe the song of immortals in heaven sounds just like this. She is afraid that it is an evil song that can hold people spellbound, so she dares not to listen to it carefully. However, when the boat passes several waves, she sees arge cobblestone emerging from the middle of the turbulent and ck waves. A long-haired woman with a naked upper body is singing and sitting on the cobblestone. Her bottom half against the cobblestone is not legs but a fishtail glowing faintly blueis this a mermaid?
The blue pearl iid on Sword of Bright Snow is sorrowful tears from mermaids who always represent beauty and charm.
It is still a while before her bone boates close to the cobblestone. Lin Luoran has seen the mermaid with the beautiful face of a human woman who is crying silently with great sorrow.
The mermaid is just singing her song and never asks anything from Lin Luoran. However, the sad song and her sad eyes have revealed her purpose.
Take me away... take me away... the water of the sea of sin is so cold that it can freeze my soul. Please, take me away...
Chapter 376 - Refining the Bone Boat and Crossing the Sea of Sin (II)
Chapter 376 Refining the Bone Boat and Crossing the Sea of Sin (II)
Being separated by the clear water, they looked at each other with love in their eyes without words.
The eyes of this mermaid staring at Lin Luoran are full of sorrow, begging her to take her awaytake her away? It is the Sea of Sin. How can Lin Luoran have the nerve to show herpassion?
Lin Luoran forces herself to tear her gaze and stop listening to the mysterious song. She calms down and drives the Bone Boat forward. Sailing across the ck waves, she leaves the mermaid and cobblestone behind in a blink of an eye.
A scream rings behind Lin Luoran, making her heart tremble. She cant help turning her head and sees that a big barbed fish with a big mouth jumps out of the sea and bites the mermaids head off!
Mermaids headless body is twitching. Her fishtail ps on the cobblestone a few times and then slips into the ck sea.
Lin Luoran cant calm down without distractions anymore.
Lin Luoran knows it may be an illusion to seduce her moral mind; however, she is not a ruthless person. She always thinks that maybe the mermaid would not have been dead if she had brought her on board.
Her moral mind is not wless, so she cant sail perfectly anymore.
Lin Luorans eyes be confused.
She hears the sound of apesing from both sides of the strait. The weird wind is blowing in the thick ck water, and a dark shadowes at her. It then turns into a person who Lin Luoran thinks she has forgotten.
It is Young Zou Yaowei who once shook his goblet at her in Blue Bird.
At that time, she was a young and vigorous person who dared to go there alone. Wen Guanjing was the orthodox heir of the Wen family of Zu Mountain when she first met him. Lin Luoran was a novice who did not know anything and just entered the world of personal ability unconsciously.
Why did she have the nerve to fight with Wen Guanjing?
Maybe she was driven crazy by what had happened to Baojia; she was driven crazy by cultivators arrogant attitude that they never took ordinary people seriously. Therefore, she injured Zou Yaowei seriously.
Lin Luoran entered the Laying Foundation period in the blood pool of the underground pce. Zou Yaowei didnt give the Lin family many choices. He humiliated Baojia and seriously injured Mr. Lin. Lin Luoran killed him without hesitation.
... I was right. You Devil Inside cant trap me!
Lin Luoran wakes up from her memory, and her eyes be firm. Even if killing is sinful, she will never regret about killing Zou Yaowei. Those who study Tao cant kill randomly. However, if she cannot fight back when others humiliate her so much, she will give up this kind of Tao!
As she finishes her sentence, Zou Yaowei in front of her crashes and turns into pieces.
Lin Luoran is about to cast spells and moves forward when those fragments be a middle-aged couple holding hands together.
They are Zou Yaoweis parents!
There is nothing wrong with killing my child? How about us? Have we insulted you or hurt you? Zou Guojun has a dignified face and a strong power. At first nce, she can know that he is a powerful character in a high position. If Lin Luoran is the person she was, she dares not to look up at him, not to mention confronting him.
You vicious woman, give my son back to me! Mrs. Zou is aggressive, and she talks fiercely. The two are really a perfect and noble couple.
Can you answer us? Pretentious and vicious woman!
Lin Luoran bows her head, remembering how she burnt the Zou familys mansion and killed the Zou couple.
Making the choice again, she will still choose to kill the Zou family to avoid future troubles without hesitation.
However, facing the torture of Devil Inside, Lin Luoran squeezes her lips tightly. She cant say something like she is right to refute them confidently. There is no reason to hurt a whole family, ording to Tao. Its just because Lin Luoran wants to nip it in the bud. After killing Zou Yaowei, she hurt the Zou family. She not only killed his parents but also indirectly made the Zou family copse
In endless time, this has been the only w in her moral mind since she entered the world of personal ability for so long.
Lin Luoran cant justify herself and then retorts. The two figures are pushing her step by step. She clenches her fists. The bone boat stops at this critical moment.
Outside the misty magical shield light, the Zou couple is arrogant, and Lin Luoran purses her lips without a word.
She only crosses half of this long strait, but time runs forward at an unstoppable speed. A quarter of an hour... she only has a quarter to pass the Sea of Sin. Otherwise, she will be like the mermaid who stays here forever and cant go into reincarnation!
Lin Luorans eyes are cold, remembering her resolution since the moment she began her personal ability enhancement to unite her family and cultivate with her families together. Her clenched fists gradually release.
She has already been sinful. Why should she be afraid that her sines to torture her conscience at this moment?
What is sinful and what is right... The Sea of Sin? So what! Are true immortals in Mount Peni always right before they seed?
The small boat is about to be overturned by the strong wind and big waves at any time. In front of the boat, there are two arrogant and misty figures. Behind the boat, there are huge waves. Lin Luorans dress is blown by the fierce wind and flies up and down. This woman who may be overthrown by the huge waves is disdainful of danger. She questions the so-called Sea of Sin for the first time!
Lin Luoran ignores how shocked the two wandering souls are. Sheughs.
Even if that is the case, you can just take revenge on me honestly. Dont be cowards and disturb my mind taking advantage of the Sea of Sin... I, Lin Luoran, dont buy it!
I dont buy it. Although I cant retort you loudly, I have no regret.
I dont buy it. This world is ruled by wealthy and powerful people. Should I only allow others to deceive me, humiliate me,ugh at me, despise me, be mean to me, hate me, and lie to me? Just tolerate them, avoid them, respect them, ignore them, and let it go? In a few years, I will see what has be.
The Zou couple did not harm the Lin family directly. However, how could Zou Yaowei do such a thing without their indulgence and acquiescence?
Two shadows shed their disguises, and they look hideous. Lin Luoran doesnt flinch this time. She steps forward and stands in front of the ship.
Whether I feel guilty or not, Heavens Doom will test me when I achieve sess in personal ability enhancement. You ghosts can just disappear quickly!
The two shadows are shattered by her words. ck tornado forms in the Sea of Sin and the small bone boat is to be sucked in. Lin Luoran casts spells with her hands and sails flexibly. She goes through tornadoes of various sizes.
Who dares to say that he hasnt done anything wrong in his whole life?
Winner takes it all, but the loser can also be a hero.
She is not perfect, and she has done something wrong. However, she has also saved ordinary people and done some good things.
In Lin Luorans decades of life, she is wless in virtues regardless of her contribution and debts. She will not attack unless she is attacked. The ck howling wind hurts her cheeks. Lin Luorans eyes are firm, and her hands are directing the boat to avoid tornadoes of all sizes and water swirls.
The sound of mourning apes and the howling wind is screaming, but Lin Luoran turns a deaf ear to it.
Lin Luoran focuses on sailing. She has crossed most of the Sea of Sin in the blink of an eye.
There is still a third of the journey to go, and there are only three minutes left. Lin Luoran can see the end of the ck sea. It is a soft and sandy beach like a purend on earth.
The milky light softens her eyes.
She has to avoid thest great vortex in two minutes. The suction of the ck sea keeps her alert at any moment.
When Lin Luoran is about to abandon the boat andnds, she suddenly sees a water wall in front.
The pretty but sad figure stands there glowing. She is weak and weeping,
Its too cold here. Can you stay here with me?
Beautiful blue tail, sad expression, big and innocent eyes, born with superb ability to control water... she is the mermaid who Lin Luoran thinks has been bitten off the head.
Is everything happened before just an illusion?
Chapter 377 - Leaving Here at the Cost of Faith?
Chapter 377 Leaving Here at the Cost of Faith?
How many things in this world are just our delusions?
In the ck Sea of Sin, the soft beach ahead represents the hope of life. However, the beautiful mermaid whose head should have been bitten off is blocking Lin Luorans way.
At this moment, Lin Luoran cannot tell what delusion is and what reality is.
Did she really see the ghosts of the Zou family?
Or is it just the conspiracy of this mermaid?
The water wall blocks her way, and there are only three minutes left. Staying with her? Lin Luoran sneers. They both know if mortals looking for Peni fail in crossing the Sea of Sin within a quarter of an hour, they will always stay here and cant enter the reincarnationisnt it the time for the mermaid to show her true face?
Lin Luoran uses her spiritual power to summon the Bright Sword.
The blue pearl formed by mermaids tears is particrly dazzling at this moment. Lin Luoran never knows she will fight with legendary mermaid someday.
Mermaids are darlings of the Shui nationality who are born with a powerful ability to control Water Reiki. Even their tears in the moonlight can be materials for cultivators to refine the Water magic weapon. What about mermaids themselves?
Lin Luoran clenches the hilt. She tiptoes on the Bone Boat and floats in the air.
Without the protection of the bone boat, Lin Luoran can hardly stand still in the devil wind of the Sea of Sin. She flies and shoots out the flying sword toward mermaid in the air.
The mermaid is amused by how arrogant Lin Luoran is.
The water walles closer and closer to Lin Luoran, like a closing square cage trying to trap her inside.
Seeing how indifferent the mermaid is, Lin Luorans smile is even more shining.
ck sea of grievance soaks Lin Luorans dress, and the mermaid smiles confidently. The flying sword is of the Water, and it is based on the blue pearl of mermaid tears. How can such a magic weapon hurt her?
As for water of the Sea of Sin, it is extremely poisonous in this world, which can corrode flesh and destroy magic weapons. Its power of demons is extremely wicked. This human female cultivator is still too careless!
The mermaid turns into a ray of green smoke and dodges the sword light from Lin Luoran. The Bright Sword cuts in the air in vain and stirs several ck waves. Burning sound rings in the sword light. It is really the wicked water which can destroy magic weapons!
The mermaid appears behind Lin Luoran. She sees Lin Luoran covering her face and squatting down, and thinks her face must be corroded by the water of the ck Sea. Now is her best chance tounch an attack!
She gently pushes Lin Luorans back. Lin Luoran falls into the Sea of Sin, and she is soon swept away by the ck waves.
The mermaids faintly blue fishtail sweeps in the water. She cant hide her joy.
No one can survive from the water of the Sea of Sin. This human female cultivator is definitely dead. She holds the Bright Sword losing its owner in hand in the air.
The Bright Sword is trembling violently. It doesnt want the mermaid to touch itself.
The mermaid touches the blue pearl on the hilt of the sword and whispers some words. The Bright Sword is beating in her hands, and the mermaid sneers, Even if your owner is still alive now, a quarter of an hour will pass in a sh. She has to stay in this Sea of Sin forever without a chance to enter the reincarnation!
Just like to confirm what the mermaid said, a ck wave capsizes the drifting bone boat. It is soon swallowed up by the ck tide.
This boat finally sinks to the bottom of the Sea of Sin like its owner.
The Bright Sword gradually stops trembling. The mermaids eyes are full of joy. Compared with her sorrow face a moment ago, her smile is more beautiful. She looks more like a legendary mermaid who grows in the blue sea now.
Having lived in the Sea of Sin for so long, the mermaid knows a quarter of an hour in the Sea of Sin very well.
It must be exact fifteen minutes, not a minute more, or less. The intruders who cant cross the Sea of Sin will entangle with the dark water endlessly like piles of bones under the water.
She has lived this kind of life for thousands of years. Probably today is the end of it.
The mermaid lifts her head. A bright moon is outside the ck wind of the Sea of Sincan the bright moonlight break through the darkness of the Sea of Sin and lead her to a holy new life when the momentes?
Thinking of leaving this horrible ce, the mermaid is so excited that she cant control herself. She closes her eyes with her head up, shedding tears slowly.
Three seconds, two seconds... Time is passing by silently, and the tear of the mermaid has not turned into precious blue pearl yet. On the fine soft beach not far from the sea, a hand with a sacred white pearl bracelet stretches out.
Its almost thest second, and Lin Luoran jumps off the water. Lin Luoran has been a lifeless female cultivator of the human race in the eyes of the mermaid. She should have been swallowed up by the Sea of Sin. But now she is exhausted on the beach, panting heavily.
The mermaid turns around in astonishment. The tear is still on her face, but the Bright Sword has been out of her hand without her noticing. It goes back to its owner.
Lin Luoran is heartbroken over how the Bright Sword is eroded by the Sea of Sin.
Lin Luorans secret n may not work without the help of the Bright Sword iid with mermaid tears as a temporary distraction. She might have stayed in that dark sea forever if she had dyed for maybe two seconds. Lin Luoran is out of danger at this moment, but she feels very horrible thinking about it.
How could it be... how could you be alive... I dont believe it... I dont believe it...
The tear of joy from the mermaids eyes falls down and turns into a blue pearl disappearing in the dark water. She is crazy now, so the Sea of Sin is even more fierce than that when Lin Luoran was crossing it.
ck turbulent vortex and tornado make the rocks on both sides of the strait creak... The mermaid has already been crazy because of Lin Luorans survival.
Lin Luoran ignores her. She dries her clothes and stands up on the beach, preparing to go further into the beach.
Dont go... talk with me... talk with me... OK?
The mermaid is begging her behind, but Lin Luoran turns a deaf ear. She holds her dress in hand and disappears on the soft sand step by step. Without those footprints, the mermaid cant believe that after years of waiting, she really witnesses a human female cultivator passing through the Sea of Sin safely.
How is it possible? The water of the Sea of Sin can corrode everything and contaminate magic weapons. She is just a human female cultivator in the Bearing Essence period. Has she already got a physical bodyparable to a magic weapon?
She doesnt believe it. She doesnt believe it! She also doesnt believe she has failed!
Peni is mysterious. She may still not meet anyone here again, waiting for another thousand years. The mermaidughs in despair.
She can neither die nor survive. No one can understand her pain. She doesnt want to live anymore, and she only hopes someone can kill her.
Please, kill me... I will give you many... many treasures on the seafloor, OK? Please kill me...
The desperate cry is so moving. The devil wind swirling nearby the beach brings her sound far away.
In fact, the female mermaid is just talking to herself. She never expects that the cultivator who she tried to kill will respond to her. She was hopeful at the beginning but felt hopelesster on. Finally, she hardly expects to leave this horrible ce one day.
Mysterious cobblestone appears again. The mermaid covers her own face, and she is weeping bitterly. The big ugly fish is using its back to soothe her without knowing what to do.
Its said that the soul bound by the Sea of Sin will be free if he finds a scapegoat. Why does this mermaiding hereter than others believe it?
Why cant this stubborn little mermaid ept her destiny?
Trapping in the Sea of Sin is the ultimate destiny of sinners like them.
I have thought about it. There must be a reason for someone to do something. I am also a humble personing to the Spirit Mountain for my own purpose. You cant get through the Sea of Sin, so you also dont allow me to pass it. Is it true?
The mermaid looks up in shock. The human female cultivator should be gone forever, but now she is standing on the beach and staring at them as if she is thinking about a serious problem.
Although she cant figure out why the human female cultivator turns back, the mermaid feels she is about to cry again.
She stares nkly at the female cultivator. Lin Luoran seems to have made a big decision.
If I tell you its possible to get you guys out of the Sea of Sin, however, the cost is your faith... is it a good deal for you?
The female cultivator in a green dress is frowning. No one knows if she is also unsatisfied with the deal or still resentful about what the mermaid did to her. In short, she is not very willing to say it.
The wailing ape sound on both sides of the strait stops, and the Sea of Sin is silent. Everyone in the Sea of Sin, including the mermaid, is moved by the chance Lin Luoran is talking about.
The Sea of Sin has no bounds, and repenting is the only way out. Do you want to leave here at the cost of your faith?
Chapter 378 - Entering the Jurassic Park Accidentally
Chapter 378 Entering the Jurassic Park identally
Lin Luoran will not admit that she is charitable to a fault and suddenly wants to deal with these troublesome things in the Sea of Sin.
Fire phoenix said that helping demons in the sea might have a significant effect on the condensing of her godhead. Well, this must be the reason why she goes back.
At the cost is faith?
The mermaid is stunned. The big-headed and steel-toothed fish is stunned. Many demons in the Sea of Sin are also stunned.
Since they are trapped by the Sea of Sin, the oldest soul has lived here for more than 10,000 years... When there were still true immortals in Peni, not even one ever lowered his head a little bit to take a closer look at them, not to mention a true immortal trying to save them.
They are all sinners, so they cant survive the Sea of Sin. This is the consensus of all demons in the Sea of Sin. They dont feel really joyful but doubtful when they hear someone promising to get them out of this ce now.
Yes, they totally dont believe it.
Where is this ce? The Sea of Sin beyond reincarnation! Devil wind here is blowing for 20 hours in 24 hours a day. That devil wind can easily tear these souls that try to condense themselves. When they try to condense again, the same thing happens. Then in the next two hours, the tide of Sea of Sin will make these demons more painful. The tide is thick, and tornado and water vortex can also tear them into pieces. Demons will gradually lose consciousness once they are torn apart. When they remember everything, they will go through it again.
There is no way to survive or die. This is the terrible thing about the Sea of Sin.
Now, The female cultivator in green dress says she wants to help them?
The mermaid is stunned. She suppresses her jeer and wonders, Compared to the faith you are talking about, I am more curious how you leave the Sea of Sin?
The ck Sea of Sin can corrode flesh and blood? Lin Luoran smiles gently. Whoever stays in a ce like the blood pool for three years may not be afraid of seawater at such kind of level.
She wants to do good deeds, but these demons dont believe her. Then she can just give it up.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to force them. Remembering the wonderful world she saw on the beach just now, she decides to explore it first.
The mermaid is stunned, seeing Lin Luoran is about to leave without hesitation again. Lin Luoran always does things in an abnormal way. If she is up to something, she should continue to persuade them. Why does she just give up?
Those demons see that Lin Luoran really disappears, so they get out from the bottom of the Sea of Sin. They gather around the mermaid and express their own opinions.
Is it true or not? They talk endlessly, but the devil wind blows again from the surface of the Sea of Sin. These demons hide back to the bottom of the sea with questions but without answers.
The mermaid sees that Lin Luoran has already submerged into the jungle on the beach. The devil wind ising so she can only jump into the sea.
This female cultivator in green maybe just makes fun of them. She is really awful!
Hiding under the thick ck seawater, the mermaid is indignant. She will never admit that she is angry because a trace of hope is killed.
Lin Luoran does not have the time to care about these demons swaying by considerations of gain and loss. This is not a question that can be resolved in one or two days, so she chooses to take it slowly.
She is amazed at what she sees at this moment.
Outside the Sea of Sin, it is an isted ind that is recorded in the materials given by Yang Lisha. Perhaps this is not a special ce for senior cultivators who wrote the ancient book of monsters of wood. However, Lin Luoran is really surprised when she passes by some ferns taller than her.
She has seen mutated nts and animals that are totally different from the species of Earth under the Khari Desert. However, most of them have mutated, so they are not as shocking as these things in front of her.
Lin Luoran was familiar with ferns when she was just a little girl. In spring, the young bracken tips were only half a foot long without leaves. She usually nched them with boiled water to remove the bitterness, and them fried them together with bacon. It was the most delicious food in rural areas.
The tips of such tall ferns may be much more than half a foot long. Lin Luoran thinks about it and digs some of them to put in space. Since space besrger, she has be a collector of nts who always wants to fill the room of space whenever she sees novel things.
Lin Luoran also finds nts like coconuts near the edge of the beach. Many ripe coconuts which are round with brown skin drop on the ground. They are actually three timesrger than the coconuts nted in space.
Lin Luorans fingertips are covered with ayer of the Gold Wakan. Touching one coconut softly, she cracks the surface of this round stuff. She opens it and sees milky white pulp with delicious and light juice. It is indeed a coconut she knows.
Like ferns, it is just bigger than a normal coconut.
Lin Luoran quietly transfers two coconut trees to space.
The species in this ce are different from those in the outside world. She has also seen a lost continent in Bermuda with abundant Reiki. The nts there are rich in Reiki, but they are not so special as things here.
She is not sure about the strange things in this ce, and she continues to walk forward. The scenes she sees along the way confirm her original subtle idea.
A colorful golden pheasant walks through the ferns everywhere. Its long tail is two meters long, and itsb is imposing. The pheasant walks like a young general who just leaves the battlefield.
Of course, it is also very big,rger than an ordinary pheasant.
Lin Luoran can still vaguely remember what is said in the textbook. There may be crocodiles and lizards in the Mesozoic era. Is she right to say golden pheasants also live in this era?
Lin Luoran continues to explore. The ind isrge and boundless. She doesnt dare to check with her spiritual mind before she finds out what the trouble is here. Lin Luoran is afraid of disturbing some locals here, and then it will be a fierce battle again. At this time, she explores with her legs. There is a mountain at a distance in the middle of the ind. Now Lin Luoran is just in a buffer zone between beach and ind, which is far away from the central area.
She is cautious and only wanders around the edge zone for a long time. In addition to finding some unusual nts, Lin Luoran sees the golden pheasant again.
She thinks it is destiny, but the golden pheasant may not think so.
When Lin Luoran sees it again, this golden pheasant is quite embarrassed. Its cockb is injured. It is running very fast among trees with two slender chicken feet, and a lot of ferns are crushed along the way. It may be running for its life.
Lin Luoran uses Breath-holding Spell and hides on the tree.
It turns out that a big lizard is chasing after the golden pheasant. The lizard is about three meters long, like a crocodile at a nce. It is covered with thin scales, and it has strong limbs. When it is running, its tail swings left and right, sshing the dust and leaves.
The golden pheasant may be desperate. It is about to fall into the mouth of the lizard, so it ps its wings and jumps on arge branch not far from Lin Luoran.
This ce is seven or eight meters from the ground. The golden pheasant glides above the treetops with its wings. However, Lin Luoran remembers that lizards can climb trees. The golden pheasant is not yet safe.
Lin Luoran thinks the golden pheasant will still be dead in the end. However, the pheasant gets on the tree and seems to regain itsposure. It opens its mouth and spits out fire at the lizard that is trying to climb the tree.
Fire? Blue fire? Lin Luoran is startled. She doesnt know the golden pheasant is a monster!
Her heart is throbbing. It is really a good decision that she uses the Breath-holding Spell to hide herself first.
Its not strange that there are monsters on this ind. The weird thing is that she cant see through its strength at all, as if someone covers it up deliberately.
You guys also dont see through it?
Even if she doesnt know, maybe the three guys in space have sensed it in advance?
After waiting for a long time, she still gets no response from the three residents in space. Lin Luoran feels weird and wants to leave the jungle first.
The golden pheasant can spit fire, but the lizards fine scales are extremely tough. The fire falls on it with no effect. Angry lizard turns over and hits the tree.
It seems that a long fierce battle will begin here soon. Lin Luoran is nning to return to the beach quietly, but light overhead is suddenly blocked. She looks up and sees a flying creature looking like a pterosaur butrger than a normal pterosaur. It seems to be taking the stubborn golden pheasant and lizard together as its prey, hovering above the canopy of this dense forest.
Lin Luoran is a bit messy. Who can tell her where this ce with monsters and dinosaurs is? She still cant see through the personal ability of this amazingly big creature like a pterosaur, even with cleared eyes.
This is certainly not a pleasant recognition.
When she is thinking about something else, the pterosaur swoops down. To her surprise, Its target is neither the golden pheasant nor the lizard but Lin Luoran on the tree
So now Breath-holding Spell doesnt work? What kind of situation is this? She will never want to believe that this damn pterosaur has the personal ability beyond the Bearing Essence period.
Chapter 379 - The First Journey in Monster Island
Chapter 379 The First Journey in Monster Ind
Lin Luoran looks kind of disheveled when she returns to the beach with a huge head in her hand.
She cleans the grass dregs in her hair with her left hand. Pterosaurs blood spread all over the ground. She drags the head to the beach and she can finally have a rest.
The pterosaur has very thick skin and it definitely has a capability beyond the middle Laying Foundation period when ites to singlebat. Lin Luoran never fight with people of thete Laying Foundation, but she believes it is almost the same case. Whats worse, she couldnt see through its personal ability before it died. Lin Luoran underestimates her enemy this time.
When it was killed, Lin Luoran found an energy center in its head so she cut off its head. It is very dangerous just being in the edge of the jungle. Lin Luoran decides to stay on the beach temporarily before she can figure out the weird things about this ce.
The ck Sea is still rolling. Lin Luoran uses the Bright Sword to split the head weighing dozens of kilograms and then she fumbles in the blood. It turns out that the energy center she felt is a round, green and blue sacred pearl.
Is it a monster bolus?
It looks totally different from the energy crystals given by Master Mu. Lin Luoran feels she can absorb energy from that monster bolus.
The energy in monster bolus is special. Youd better not absorb it directly.
Is it fire phoenix? Lin Luoran ignores the drifting eyes of demons in the Sea of Sin. She takes the monster bolus to space directly.
The three of you are always bragging about how powerful you are. But there were no sign of you at that critical moment!
Fire phoenix sighs, We were negligent about this weird ce. You encountered a Rank Four monster at the edge zone whose ability isparable to cultivators of the Laying Foundation period. Moreover, there is a big guy in the center zone. You alone wont attract its attention. However, you probably couldnt have left that ce if we had done something today.
Lin Luoran touches the monster bolus silently for a moment, I have heard of monsters and beast cultivators. How to define their ranks?
Fire phoenix is too old to exin the whole thing clearly while silver fish has a bad memory. Wood wolf knows this thing best.
Those who can humanize are called beast cultivators and those who cannot humanize are called monsters. Some remarkable monsters can humanize at Rank Four or Rank Five. However, some beast cultivators dont practice arts of nature, like some wild foxes or weasels. They are nothing but ordinary monsters. There are also some talented monsters who are slow in humanizing but be senior beast cultivators as soon as they humanize. Monsters can be divided into nine ranks. Rank Nine is the best and a Rank Nine monster is said to beparable to a cultivator of Divinization! Those who havent humanized but are beyond Nine Rank can only be called as divine monsters or immortal monsters. They are not actually monsters anymore. Rted to the realm of human cultivators, Rank One and Rank Two are equivalent to the Training Qi period, Rank Three and Rank Four the Laying Foundation period, Rank Five and Rank Six the Bearing Essence period, Rank Seven and Rank Eight the Gathering Vitality period, and the Rank Nine is the Divinization period.
This is the first time that Lin Luoran knows about the whole division of monsters. She feels so surprised, So the big guy Reddie you just mentioned in the center of the ind may be a Nine Rank monster?
Fire phoenix scoffs, At my days, we dont divide any ranks for those little beasts. Its little wolf that says so.
This ind is so weird that Lin Luorans cleared eyes also cant see through the personal ability of monsters here. She can know their personal ability only after kill them, as what she did to the pterosaur. Fire phoenix can sense there is a Rank Nine monster in the middle of the ind. In that case, the giant monster will also sense them if they show up on the ind.
Figuring it out, Lin Luoran no longer thinks about why fire phoenix and others did not warn her on the ind at that time.
Lin Luoran is just in the early Bearing Essence period. She must be like a Rank Five little monster in the eyes of the Rank Nine monster. Therefore, it didnt give her a hard time when she intruded in this indTheir strength gap is sorge that it doesnt really regard her as its enemy.
However, if she wants to move on, she has to cross the ind. Does she have to face the Rank Nine monster?
This idea is so frustrating and Lin Luoran has toe up with a good n. She has a question. Doesnt she waste the great Wakan inside the monster bolus if she cant directly absorb it?
Wood wolf smiles but says nothing.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to talk with this arrogant wolf. Silver fish is actually the kind one that tells her the truth: you need to add monster boluses in elixirs of more than Grade Five.
So there is a reason why you human cultivators have always failed in getting along well with the monster race since ancient times. Wood wolf shakes its head and makes this conclusion.
Lin Luoran now finally understands the truth of killing monsters.
Some bad monsters have done all kinds of evil in some ces. Besides, the materials of monster boluses may also be an important reason.
The ws of the pterosaur can be used to refine weapons. Lin Luoran puts the monster bolus of Rank Four pterosaur in space and she appears on the beach.
She always disappears and appears so suddenly and the demons in the Sea of Sin still cant get used to it. The mermaid is circling around the shore and she is shocked by Lin.
Lin Luoran is still thinking about how to cross the ind so she has no time to care about the mermaid. If they choose to believe her, it is fine to have a fair deal with them. If they dont believe her, she doesnt have to be a very nice persona lot of power of faith can be gathered as she wants. She can choose to show her presence outside more.
In this ce of another dimension, the sun still rises and falls as the outside world.
Lin Luoran meditates on the beach to promote her personal ability at night. When shepletes her work, the moon has been in the middle of the sky. The moon here is so different from the outside world. It is red like blood, looking very scary.
Lin Luoran feels hungry so she takes out the huge coconut she got earlier. She splits it in half and takes the coconut shell as pot to casually cook something. Ignoring the fierce eyes of that mermaid, she sneaks into the jungle of the ind again.
There are only a few pheasant feathers left in the ce where she fought.
The golden pheasant and lizard in the standoff ran away because of Lin Luorans previous battle with the pterosaur. Only messy footprints and golden pheasant feathers here could show the thrilling battle in the afternoon. This jungle is awkwardly silent at night.
Lin Luoran can see things clearly even at night. She walks in the jungle silently and thinks herself is hiding well. However, she is still locked by a leopard when she only walks less than ten miles.
A monster having the ability to survive here is certainly not an ordinary leopard.
Lin Luoran is frustrated. Breath-holding Spell and Mini World both cant hide her existence. She seems to be a splendid light source in the eyes of monsters on this ind. There is no way to conceal herself.
The worst thing is the monster can see her but she cant see through its personal ability. When encountering these monsters, she doesnt even know whether to fight or escape.
Wait! The Rank Four pterosaur is just equivalent to the personal ability of the Laying Foundation period. Why did it have the courage to think her as a prey? Doesnt it mean that monsters here also cant see through her personal ability?
Lin Luoran soon kind of understand this weird ind. Creatures here have no idea about others personal ability so they dont care about the oppression from ranks. In this case, there must be many low-rank monsters challenging high-rank monsters as preys? Thepetition on this ind is so fierce. No wonder some monsters she encountered were extremely belligerent!
Lin Luoran thinks quickly and the leopard has already been close to her.
Pterosaurs strengths are flexibility and speed. Lin Luoran didnt prepare for it so she suffered a little loss. She cant see through the personal ability of the leopard so she has to be careful. Lin Luoran takes an extremely powerful move first with her sword.
The ws of the leopard bring about wind with ice and snow. After Lin Luoran dodges it, she finds arge tree is frozen and then cracks.
Great ice ws!
However, she also realizes it immediately that they are at a simr level of the Water. Therefore, she chooses the Fire Spell against this enemy and gains the upper hand in a few rounds. Lin Luoran knows it in three or four moves that the Leopard of the Water may be at the fourth rank which is no more than the personal ability of the Laying Foundation.
She feels released. Monsters of low ranks are not very clever. She distracts it by a false move and shots it to death with the fire arrow eventually. Arrow of Light can deal with enemies of all levels and it can easily defeat a Rank Four monster.
Lin Luoran has killed it so there is no need to show useless mercy. She just digs out its monster bolus and moves on.
When the day is bright, Lin Luoran returns to the beach. She hasnt been exhausted like now for a long time. Her hair is messy and her clothes are covered with blood.
Most of it is monster blood, and some of it is hers.
She only moved forward for less than a hundred miles this night. There were nine monsters attacking her on the road. The weakest one is a Rank One rabbit of Fire and Lin Luoran thinks the two-winged tiger she metst is at least a Rank Six monster.
Lin Luoran only got eight monster boluses in this exhausting night. She could hardly escape from the double-winged tiger.
The endless mountains are still deep in the ind. She looks far away but only sees the faint outline of mountains under the sky which may be no less than a few hundred miles.
Its her first journey in this monster ind. Lin Luoran has harvested some monster boluses and materials. However, she cant feel at ease.
Chapter 380 - An Opportunity
Chapter 380 An Opportunity
The more monster boluses and materials Lin Luoran gets, the more badly she is hurt when she appears on the beach.
She stumbles out of the jungle again this day. When she steps on the rtively safe beach area, she almost copses.
The tips of her right fingers are always trembling and there is a bleeding small wound on her hand.
Lin Luoran cannot believe that she has survived from a Rank Seven monster. More precisely, she could do it because two monsters of at least eighth rank were fighting.
She is badly injured but the Rank Seven monster is also hurt. She has cut off its w when it was off guard. Lin Luoran regrets that she didnt take it back. It will definitely be good material for refining weapons.
Lin Luoran rarely fights with others in her personal ability enhancement. However, now she has to fight about seven or eight battles which may be easy or difficult in this strange monster ind every day for a few months. Whether she wins or loses, getting something from monsters or escaping awkwardly, Lin Luoran has grown up quickly in such an environment.
Although there is still a soft and pure ce in Lin Luorans heart, the mermaid has sensed her changes sensitively. She has been watching Lin quietly, trying to find out the secret of this female cultivator in green dress.
In fact, the personal ability of Bearing Essence period is not particrly extraordinary. A Bearing Essence cultivator is nothing in the eyes of a monster of Shui nationality like the mermaid when she didnt trapped in the Sea of Sin.
So whats so special about this green dress female cultivator?
First of all, she has the ability to leave the Sea of Sin. The mermaid thought she relied on the protection of some powerful magic weapons. After months of observation, she basically rules out this ideaif this cultivator has an invincible magic weapon that can protect her in the Sea of Sin, why is she hurt by monsters on this ind every day? No one in this world will be that stupid to put himself in danger.
When Lin Luoran drags the body of a Full Rank Six green bear monster back to the beach one day, the mermaid finally understands the green dress female cultivator better.
Lin Luorans personal ability is still in the poor early Bearing Essence period, but she is dragging the body of a Full Rank Six green bear which is equivalent to a cultivator of thete Bearing Essence period. She has transcended differences of two realms. It is not something that can be achieved by the Grade Five flying sword. The mermaid doesnt even bother to think about Lin Luoran has used what kind of tactics to kill this green bear monster.
Compared to the bruised bear monster body, Lin Luoran who is alive looks more hideous.
Despite the fact that the mermaid has lost her body, her eyesight formed for many years is still keen. At a nce, she can know that Lin Luorans body is covered with wounds but the worse thing is that she is suffering from internal injuries.
It ismon for people with personal ability to encounter enemies and be caught in battles. However, it is rare that they fight so fiercely until cutting off the hands or feet of their rivals.
Lin Luorans internal injuries are caused by three broken ribs which hurt her organs. It is a difficult thing for her to walk so far even with the strength of a cultivator. Whats more, she is a female cultivator who looks full of feminine delicacy.
Besides the three broken ribs, her hand dragging the green bear monster also looks droopy.
Exhausted Wakan, multiple fractures, broken ribs in organs...cultivators of the Bearing Essence period dont have the primordial spirit so she is still a mortal like an ordinary person. Unlike Gathering Vitality cultivators who can choose Possession, she only has one life.
Why is this mortal cultivator so stubborn?
Maybe stubbornness is simply the nature of this female cultivator? In the eyes of the mermaid, Lin Luoran is like a stubborn weed. She will grow up after she is defeated every time without any fear for this dangerous jungle ind. After she recovers, she will face the challenge with a better spiritual outlook again.
Moreover, a stubborn person with the trait of cautiousness will be extremely difficult to cope with.
The mermaid thinks she has seen through Lin Luoran who likes wearing green dress. After observing for a few months, she still hasnt figured out why Lin Luoran has the confidence to say arrogant words that she could free them. This is a gloomy thing that even the devil wind tearing bodies cant blow away. However, she will not admit her frustration.
s, isnt she just a stubborn female cultivator like those stinky and tough stones at the bottom of the Sea of Sin? The mermaid feels indignant but she hides deep in the sea with a guilty look when Lin Luoran looks at her.
Lin Luoran draws back her sight casually.
They have been neighbors for a few months but she never mentions about freeing them again. Does it make the mermaid run out of patience?
Some things in this world are just so weird. When you bend down and try to pull someone out of a quagmire, he who has nothing to rely on may even suspect that you are designing something. On the contrary, if you stay above him and wait for this desperate man to grasp thest straw first, everything will bepletely different.
Does it mean that people cherish the opportunity gained by themselves more? Lin Luoran has no opinions about this question.
She has grown up quickly in a few months of adventure here. Lin Luoran is much more cautious than before because of countless experience of escaping with bare life and almost being killed by unassuming monsters.
Compared with how soft-hearted and mercy she was, Lin Luoran feels she is bing a powerful cultivator who only follows thew of the jungle.
She doesnt like the idea that she is bing a person she hates. However, reality tells her it is the cost of growing up.
Lin Luoran is turning from a peaceful person like still water into a confident cultivator. She feels it again that a precious sword is going to be unsheathed.
Well, now the sword is still in its scabbard. It will be much more risky without hiding your power in a ce like this ind. The bitter experience of killing the Full Rank Six monster has taught Lin Luoran how to survive in this ind.
Even with her good physical condition, the serious injury still kept her on the beach for more than a month before she could sneak into the ind to investigate her route again. Lin Luoran has thought a lot during this time.
In nearly half a year, Lin Luorans most sessful journey is now in addition to gaining a bunch of valuable materials and monster boluses. In the beginning, she could only explore a few dozen miles away. However, now she has been at the foot of the mountain in this ind before being found by a Rank Seven monster.
That ce is the center of the ind deep in four hundred miles. Lin Luoran has defeated numerous low-rank monsters in the past half a year. As a cub generally enlightens after the crisis of survival, she has learned how to survive in this dangerous monster camp of blood.
Its like what happens today. She has been sneaking for more than 400 miles before she is discovered by the Rank Seven monster. The key to her escape is preserving physical strength.
Of course, Lin Luorans ultimate goal is not to escape from a Rank Seven monster.
Her destination is not the peaceful beach, but the ce closer to Mount Peni behind these towering mountains. Therefore, how to flee back to the beach is never her goal. Her real purpose is turning over the mountains and challenging the dignity of the Rank Nine monster while keeping herself alive.
To achieve this goal, she can even allow herself to be cold-blooded for a moment.
Do you really decide to abandon them?
Fire phoenix is a bit surprised. As a bystander from the beginning, it has witnessed how Lin Luoran always screws things up because of her weakness, mercy. Fire phoenix understands it better than anyone. But when Lin Luoran really abandons this weakness, fire phoenix feels the charitable Lin Luoran is cuter and more livelylike the former owner of space many years ago. They are both vivid, not like thousands of people in the world of personal ability as nk as pale paper. Some somber cultivators only develop their strength but not their mind.
The them fire phoenix is talking about is obviously the countless demons in the Sea of Sin.
Of course, it will not be soft-hearted. Fire phoenix just has a feeling that such arge number of souls can bring a qualitative leap to Lin Luorans power of faith. It thinks thats a shame.
Fire phoenix is very proud. It will not admit that there is a trace of disappointment in its mood.
Lin Luoran bows her head and smiles, This is an opportunity. If I can cross the mountain where the Rank Nine monster is, I will never risk it and go back for these ungrateful demons.
Fire phoenix is speechless. The mermaid can only infers Lin Luorans situation in the jungle from how awkward she is back to the beach. However, fire phoenix is more intuitive to witness the transformation of Lin Luoran just staying in the space without showing up.
The female mermaid frowns as she hides in the shoal connecting the Sea of Sin and the beach.
She does not understand who Lin Luoran is talking to. It makes this mermaid alert, however, the more important thing is what Lin Luorans words reveal.
Is this green dress female cultivator ready to pass the mountain? The mermaid sighs at this young mans arrogance but she also frowns in deep thought. If it is a ridiculous dream that a female cultivator in the Bearing Essence period wants to break through the hill where the Rank Nine monster is guarding, it will be a more foolish dream that these demons want to escape the Sea of Sin.
Whether the green dress female cultivator will die in the hands of the Rank Nine monster or seize the rare chance to sneak through the forbidden area, she will never return to the beach next to the Sea of Sin as she says.
It is the same ending for the demons in the Sea of Sin that Lin Luoran dies in the depths of the monster ind or disappears at the horizon
They will always lose an opportunity which may be the final chance to escape the Sea of Sin.
Faith? The mermaid hiding in the dark struggles for a long time. It is not impossible to take it as the cost. She just feels it difficult because all demons surviving in the Sea of Sin dont have the holy stuff faith which sounds the opposite side of them.
Talking about faith with demons of the Sea of Sin is total nonsense.
Chapter 381 - The Dead Should all be Dead!
Chapter 381 The Dead Should all be Dead!
After exploring for half a year, Lin Luoran feels she has known a lot about this dense forest.
Lin Luoran at least knows how to hide her breath without relying on space. She also knows how to find the rtively less awful food causing no adverse reactions in a pile of colorful mushrooms and berries.
This is definitely just the most basic jungle survival skills. The closer to the center of mountains where monsters are usually more than the sixth rank, the more amount of nning Lin Luoran has toe up with.
She packs up her living utensils into space and wipes the flying sword again and again on the beach this day early in the morning. It is obvious that she is ready to leave.
Led by the mermaid, the neighbors who have been observing her for a long time finally stop Lin Luoran.
At that time, the bloody moon just sinks and the morning light falls on the decisive and straight back of the green dress. When Lin Luoran turns around in the anxious eyes of the demons, the mermaid is moved slightly. She seems to feel a touch of faith.
Do you guys think I have tons of spare time?
Lin Luoran gives a strange halfugh and stares at the mermaid.
Thetter only sees the indifference in Lin Luorans smile and her confidence suddenly disappears. Yeah, this female cultivator is clearly preparing to break into the center of the ind today. As she says, why should she stay for these exiled demons?
They didnt ept her offer in the first ce.
Lin Luoran stops smiling. She turns around again and steps on the green ind representing danger.
Wait!
Lin Luoran stops with a faint smile on her face.
The mermaid struggles and says fiercely, In addition to the damn faith, we will give you something else... Thats it?
Lin Luoranughs, I dont care about the so-called treasures at the bottom of the Sea of Sin.
The mermaid does not expect her temptation will be a total failure. Demons whisper and chatter to discuss it in low voices. Lin Luoran cant understand what are they talking about. She just listens to it quietly with a smile.
The mermaid is angry. However, she cannot decide this incident selfishly as the representative elected by the demons.
After hearing the demons proposal, the mermaid feels bitter but she still has to say the offer on their behalf.
Something may help you cross that mountain...
Lin Luorans eyes glitter. This time she has a real smile.
The temptation is definitely not a failure but the bait is not good enough. The mermaid despises her. This female cultivator is still so mean as the nature of the human race.
You just wait here. I wille with that thing when the devil wind blows again!
Lin Luoran nods.
The devil wind blows and numerous demons in the shallow water disappear.
Lin Luoran bows her head to hide her helpless smile. Fire phoenix screams with strange tongues in her head, Well, you girl is good at acting. You can almost deceive me.
Freeing these demons is always Lin Luorans n from the beginning. There is no reason for her to give it up after waiting for a few months.
If she didnt push them this way, they could observe her forever.
She is not sure if she can cross the mountain smoothly nor is she coveting something from these poor demonsthe mermaid has to think in this way so that she can trust Lin Luoran. Then Lin Luoran also doesnt mind getting some unexpected gains.
Fire phoenix says it doesnt know she is lying. Lin Luoran will never believe it.
Compared to these gullible demons swayed by considerations of gain and loss, the ancient monster fire phoenix cannot see through her tricks? She will not buy it.
Maybe the mermaid has also seen through her.
What does it matter? What they need is just an excuse to ept and then they will hold onto the olive branch offered by Lin Luoran.
The wind blows away the dense fog lingering over the ind and the weak sun like a light bulb is hanging on the sky. Lin Luoran looks into the distance. There are over twenty hours before the next devil wind. Maybe she can do something now.
She goes into space in a sh and rushes into the room to look for something. After a while, she finds out some old jade boxes.
One of the jade boxes has not been opened yet but the three of fire phoenix have been so far away from her.
You... Do you really want to use this thing?
The sound of fire phoenix is trembling, as if there is a big killer that even it is scared of in this jade box.
Not only fire phoenix, wood wolf also shows a terrible look when it is told what is inside the jade box.
Lin Luoran sees the reaction of the three of them. She is even more confident.
Everything in this world exists for a reason. Its not that the thing is dirty and low, but that people have not used it in the right ce.
Lin Luoran holds on to the jade box and leaves space.
The Sea of Sin is full of tornadoes and water vortexes. Lin Luoran clenches the jade box tightly. This time she enters the ind still just for exploring. After twenty hours, she has to return.
Lin Luoran steps into the ind. Sneaking seems to be a skill which has prated her mind.
She naturally merges herself into her surroundings.
Lin Luoran doesnt hold her breath. She just adjusts her breath to the frequency of the ancient trees and ferns.
She is like a walking tree at this moment. Carnivores monsters have little interest in her. With this trick, Lin Luoran can fool all monsters below the sixth rank.
After walking a few miles, she encounters a wolf of Wind.
This is the most ordinary low-rank monster on the ind. It is only a little better than the rabbit of Fire which is at the lowest end of the food chain. Most of them will stay on the second rank for a lifetime. There are only a few ones can break the limit of bloodline by chance.
This one is a vivid example. Lin Luorans experience in the past six months tells her that it is the strongest among wolves of Wind ording to its speed. It is estimated that it has reached the fourth rank and the green hair on its ears has changed color.
Lin Luoran suddenly shows herself in the tree shadow.
The wind wolf now sees a piece of fat meat. It leaps over the bushes and darts towards Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran doesnt escape. As its w is about to catch a corner of her clothes, she holds her breath and opens the jade box pinched in her hand.
The body of the wolf of Wind is still in the air. Its face is twisted and then its whole body stiffens. The wolf falls into the bushes. Regardless of the long thorns stinging its feet, the wolf of Wind runs away almost like a coward when it wakes up.
Lin Luoran holds her breath and stares at the jade box in her hand. This thing is really a big killer.
However, Rank Four monster alone cant prove it can really work. She has to continue to go deep into the ind.
At least, she has to try it on Rank Eight monsters.
The thought of facing the Rank Eight monster directly makes Lin Luorans palms sweat. The sweat on the jade box feels cold.
...
A new day ising when the devil wind stops again.
This ind is covered by the morning mist. The tallest mountain is still there, looking like a legendary Spirit Mountain.
The mermaid is standing at the shoal with a lot of demons.
Lin Luoran is not here on the beach so the mermaid looks bad. Demons of the Sea of Sin can only be free of torture for an hour a day. Missing the hour today, these demons and she have to wait until tomorrow.
Time passes minute by minute and the mist is still thick. The familiar green dress appears on the edge of the jungle when the demons think they are fooled.
At that moment, they can even feel tears in their eyes.
Of course, the demons dont have bodies let alone tears. But is that feeling surging in their chest just a rejoicing of not being deceived?
Seeing that the green dress female cultivator rushes back awkwardly, seeds of a moved feeling have been nted in the hearts of these demons quietly. As long as it goes well, they will germinate and bloom at a right moment. Turning from a moved feeling to gratitude, fruit called faith will grow.
The mermaid bends her fingers. White light surges from the Sea of Sin and falls to the ground. It is the Bone Boat which has been swept away by the waves. By its shining appearance like jade, it may have not been destroyed by the seawater of the Sea of Sin.
Lin Luoran takes the Bone Boat, This is the thing you said which can help me cross the ce where the Rank Nine monster is?
Although she is grateful to them for keeping the Bone Boat, this is just returning it to the rightful owners. With this Bone Boat, Lin Luoran can hardly image how she can cross the ce guarded by the Rank Nine monster.
The mermaid grits her teeth and gives a piece of beautiful blue jade to Lin Luoran.
Arge amount of Water Reiki rises from the blue jade. Lin Luoran can feel the same breath as the blue pearl of mermaid tears.
This is a treasure of the mermaid!
If you throw this blue jade at that monster, it can stall for time for a moment. It depends on you whether you can take that opportunity and escape.
Lin Luoran is not hypocritical. She just takes the blue jade and thanks her very sincerely.
The mermaid sneers, I just want you to keep your promise.
Lin Luoran nods.
It will take about nine days. You can rest assured.
The demons and the mermaid are suspicious but Lin Luoran does not exin anything. They dont need a sweet talk but just want her to take action immediately.
When the devil wind of the Sea of Sin blows again, the demons have to hide back to the bottom of the sea to avoid most of the pain. Lin Luoran has taken out a futon and sits cross-legged on the beach.
The white power of faith is flying around the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in her ocean of consciousness.
Fire phoenix said thatpared with lifetime Great Wish, Gods Great Wish has the energy that Lin Luoran can never imagine.
That power is born ofpassion which can break through some kind of dark enchantment and send the deceased to the side of brightnessthis is what Buddhists call transcend.
Lin Luoran has to help them transcend in her own way.
The bright sun never shines on the bottom of the cold Sea of Sin. Demons are hiding there, enduring the pain of tearing souls. In the meantime, they are expecting the green dress female cultivator to make a difference.
After waiting for a long time, there is a pure sound passing through the thick ck water when these demons are about to feel despair. For the first time, the dark sea bottom is illuminated.
A female voice reads a passage of mysterious lection repeatedly, soothing their souls of hostility.
...
Ashes to ashes and dust to dust. In the sure and certain hope of the resurrection unto eternal life, you do not need pain and sorrow. Death is a cycle of life without any disguise, hypocrisy or darkness.
I am not Houtu and I have no vows of incarnation into the Six sses of Sentient Beings. Just by a mortal heart, I keep you from vanishing and falling so to be hopeful devoutly.
The Tao never despises. It is mixed elements. From the high to the bottom, there is no need to be arrogant. The high does not exist for the purpose of abandoning the low, but only for guardianship and guidance, for telling you that you are eternal seeds. I just guide you to the path of righteousness as your parents. Before that, I would like to protect you forever.
This wish is my great deed. My Taoist name is Mortal Heart. Now I make this Great Wish.
Even if its the evil, the dead should all be dead.
If the gods and Buddhas in heaven hear it, please do not keep my believers from reincarnation.
The repeated female voice gradually softens the mermaids rigid face. Like a pure Buddhist sound, she feels her body has a temperature after being cold for thousands of years.
Even if its the evil, the dead should all be dead?
Is this the source of the faith to free demons
Chapter 382 - A Mixed Blessing
Chapter 382 A Mixed Blessing
Chanting for nine days continually, Lin Luoran first gets a response from the light spots of faith flying in the ocean of consciousness.
They are Lin Luorans believers from the outside world. The power of faith is versatile but what she wants it to do is just a little thing.
On the fifth day, these light spots of faith set up a bridge in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness.
Blessed by the Reincarnation Sutra she has been chanting day and night, those demons hiding under the Sea of Sin are surrounded with warmth for the first time in thousands of years. At first, they only feel grateful about it. Then some demons gradually take the chance of the one hour every day when the Sea of Sin calms down ande to the shore to listen to the unsophisticated Sutra quietly.
Besides the semi-literal Sutra, the persistent female voice is actually what prates the thick, ck and cold seawater.
The peaceful and beautiful female voice is so pure. It sounds cold but it has a power to make people feel at ease.
The demons have lost their faith for thousands of years. However, on the morning of the eighth day, a ck demon feels extremely peaceful, and then a little white light of faith flies out from its head. It actually disappears in the sight of these demons! All demons are so excited about it now.
The terrible thing about the Sea of Sin is that you cannot escape from this small ce even when you are dead.
These demons dont expect to relive. They just want to get out of bondage and enter reincarnation.
I want to offer my faith...
I would like to offer my faith.
It is not true that their faith has already been lost. Getting themselves a little less guarded, the demons realize this factthey have been suffering too long to remember their faith and hope.
Their faith is buried so deep that they need a guide. In fact, no one is more devout than these tortured demons.
On the ninth day, the Sea of Sin is calm.
Only the delicate and beautiful mermaid is still there on the coast. Its all happening so fast. She feelsplex when she looks at Lin Luoran who is sitting there cross-legged. If she had really pulled the female cultivator into the seawater and made her scapegoat, maybe these demons would have never been freed.
What? Do you have other wishes? Lin Luoran notices she is wandering, unwilling to leave. She opens her eyes and asks.
The mermaid grits her teeth but says nothing. She eventually shakes her head.
What she still wants is to go to Mount Peni. Maybe its better to keep this wish to herself. This green dress female cultivator will probably get to Peni. As for why she wants to go to Peni, the truth has been less important after so long, hasnt it?
The mermaid closes her eyes and smiles.
I would like to offer my faith to enter reincarnation.
The mermaid finds herself very rxed after giving up her obsession. She can feel a line connecting herself with Lin Luoran. Is the warm white light the guide to the road of reincarnation?
Her body slowly bes transparent and eventually disappears on the shore of the Sea of Sin.
The breeze blows on the fine sand. This is a really soft beach. The seawater of the Sea of Sin is still very dark, but its not stinking anymore because all demons are gone.
As the mermaid is freed, Lin Luoran is bathed in soft white light. She lowers her eyes and eyebrows. Her expression at this moment is very simr to the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in her ocean of consciousness.
After a long time, she stands up.
Lin Luorans knees are stiff sitting there still for nine days. From chanting continually without drinking anything, she realizes for the first time that Bearing Essence cultivators are indeed better at oveing hunger than ordinary people. She is in good spirits now.
Well, I underestimate you, little girl. You are really good at chanting.
Fire phoenix has been holding itself back for so long. It cant help saying it when it sees everythinging to a sessful end.
Lin Luoran feels very happy about the light groups of faith which are about to be solid. Therefore, she doesnt care about fire phoenixs banter, Dont you say that the contents of lection are not important? What can make them feel the guidance of the power of faith is actually my devout wishes?
But Lin Luoran thinks fire phoenix makes sense in one thing. The thing trapping these demons may not be the Sea of Sin but that they cant let go of the obsession in their mindwerent they drawing a circle on the ground to serve as a prison for themselves?
Fire phoenix snorts. Lin Luoran decides to bury the secret deep in her heartShe will never tell it that the lection is from a web novel called Humanitarian Paradise she read identally in college!
Lin Luoran puts away the futon and takes out the blue jade which mermaid gave her as an exchange.
She really doesnt know why it is so special that it can distract the Rank Nine monster. Out of caution, Lin Luoran decides to rest on the beach for one day and then set off after building up energy.
After waiting for half a year, waiting for one more day is nothing.
...
The bloody moon just sinks and Lin Luoran steps into the jungle again in the dense fog.
Lin Luoran opens the jade box. She smears the ck thing like a mushroom all over her body disgustedly. Fire phoenix speaks in strange tongues in spare, Doesnt this stuff fail you? You still choose to use it?
Lin Luoran doesnt respond. She walked to the foot of the mountain with the jade box until she was chased by a flying snake ten days ago. Lin Luoran thinks it might be a Rank Eight monster. Although this big killer cant help her pass through the mountain smoothly, it is undeniable that it really deserves its name as big killer in the previous long journey.
This ck thing like a mushroom looks mysterious but it is simply very smelly. It grows under the Khari Desert. Animals go around it even when they escape theva outbreak. She asionally remembers it and realizes this may also be quite effective when used in monsters.
Lin Luoran thinks this mushroom is stinky but eptable. She doesnt know what is so special about this thing that a monster would avoid it like a ghost.
Souls of departed like fire phoenix also feel extremely fearful. Maybe this thing has impressed the three big monsters in space a lot?
Unfortunately, it cant work on the Rank Eight monster. Lin Luorans trip this time is still very dangerous.
The jungle is covered by white mist in the morning. Smelly Lin Luoran walks among ferns and towering ancient trees. Low-rank monsters smelling it all escape away from her in a sh. Lin Luoran proceeds quickly for hundreds of miles in the forest. Her journey this time goes well.
But this ancient forest breeding monsters is obviously more dangerous than it is now.
Low-rank monsters hate the smell of Lin Luoran but nts here feel nothing. She steps on a thick brown vine and it triggers something in the towering tree. Lin Luoran moves on but thick vines hanging down from branchese alive,ing for her like snakes.
Lin Luoran dodges them swiftly. However, those vines hiding under the ground of thick dead branches and rotten leaves have been intertwined into arge long ago. It closes up and hangs Lin Luoran on the tree sessfully the moment shends.
Thick brown vines form into arge cocoon. It is certainly no joke. They are monster vines which feed on monsters flesh in this monster forest. If monsters entangled here cant escape in a quarter of an hour, the liquid from the surface of the thick brown vines will make them a pool of blood and then nourish the thick vines.
Thick vines think they can have a good meal today. However, they soon shrink back loathly after tens of seconds.
Lin Luorannds on the ground but she doesnt look good.
She is likely to be very unlucky today, deep in trouble after walking for only a hundred miles.
These monster vines are not afraid of cutting or burning. They look the same as numerous ordinary vines in the jungle. Lin Luoran is a Bearing Essence cultivator but she may easily fall for them if she is not careful enough.
In fact, they are not difficult to deal with. Lin Luoran just crushes a few purple berries and then the monster vines will withdraw automatically.
She looks bad because while these unique purple berries are the natural enemy of monster vines, they are the favorite food of a sort of low-rank monsters at the same time.
Those monsters can smell purple berries ten miles away and chase after them.
Lin Luoran decides to leave here quickly.
Flying will attract the attention of monsters so she can only run among the forest at full speed. After less than twenty miles, Lin Luoran hears the rustling sound from the front.
Can she be more lucky? Lin Luoran clearly remembers it is the territory of a Rank Seven monster not far ahead. If she makes a noise there, maybe the effect of the stinky mushroom will vanish.
The low-rank monsters are not terrible. However, Lin Luorans scalp tingles just thinking of this group of things which she once met from a distance.
Rank Two social monsters, ants of the gold, enjoy these purple berriesthey eat everything and have a special annoying hobby: always attacking in a group.
Chapter 383 - Ants of Gold
Chapter 383 Ants of Gold
It sounds like leaves rustling in the wind. This regr, neat and subtle sound reminds Lin Luoran of many silkworm babies raised by Mrs. Lin when she was a child. They also made a neat sound when they ate mulberry leaves.
Whates for Lin Luoran is definitely not cute silkworm babies.
This sound can make peoples scalp tingly from one kilometer away even without using spiritual mind. It cannot be from harmless silkworm babies but extremely troublesome ants of Gold.
Lin Luoran knows ants of Gold are Rank Two monsters. Three months ago, she hid in the dark and saw a group of golden ants eating a Rank Six python. In the end, there was only a skeleton left. She was amazed at how powerful this group of ants are so she stealthily picked up an ants body. Its monster bolus was just the size of a peanut. From its Reiki, she knew it was a Rank Two monster.
Lin Luoran is going to cast a spell topletely wash off the smell of purple berries on her hands. However, an idea suddenlyes to her. Now she thinks being chased by them may not be apletely bad thing.
She just keeps on moving forward. Monsters nearby all run away because of ants of Gold or the smell from her body. Therefore, Lin Luorans journey goes very smoothly.
She meets aggressive ants of Gold before long. The head of an ant is the size of an orange. Lin Luoran only can see a golden sea like a boundless wheat field. These ants even eat poisonous flowers on their way here. The colorful jungle in the direction of where ants of Golde bes stream-shape and golden wheat sea on the horizon.
Lin Luoran and antse into unavoidable confrontation but the ants seem to lose their mind.
The spearhead of ants of Gold stops abruptly and are not excited anymore. Ants behind do not know what happened so they just recklessly step on the body of the spearhead. Later on, they follow the same old disastrous road of their vanguard.
Lin Luoran knows it is because she has both the smell of purple berries and stinky mushroom which low-rank monsters hate so much. One is their favorite cuisine while another is the mushroom they avoid like the gue... Lin Luoran can understand the dilemma of the ant army. She thinks about it and walks forward boldly toe closer to the team of ants of Gold.
Ants of Gold smell her and they could not help avoiding her. However, Lin Luoran moves in a sh when these ants are pushing each other. It gives her the opportunity to go deep into the center of this army.
An extremely weird scene appears when ants of Gold organize their team well.
Lin Luoran is standing in the center of the ants. Within a five-meter radius of her circle, a vacant lot is formed. Ants of Gold form a circle around this range. They dare not move forward and they are reluctant to leave.
Some ants of Gold feel unreconciled and try to spray formic acid onto Lin Luoran. She notices it and sets up a magical shield.
Formic acid like saliva ends up falling only two meters away from her and all grass there withers in an instant. Lin Luoran feels so relieved. The distance of five meters is great so she doesnt have to change her n and waste Wakan.
Ants of Gold are not stupid. Some ants begin to prop each other up to deal with Lin Luoran, an enemy making them feelplex.
Lin Luoran wont be so stupid to stand still. She will never just wait for them to stack up and spray farther.
She moves on.
As she moves, ants of Gold also move. This mighty army bes her free bodyguard. Wherever she goes, she cant see birds or beasts. For the first time, Lin Luoran can hold her head high on this ind full of monsters.
Is she adorning herself with borrowed plumes?
Lin Luoran decides not to consider this question about shame.
It is noon now and the dense fog covering this ind is dispersed. Lin Luoran looks out into the distance and she can see the contours of the mountain clearly.
A Rank Nine monster is hiding deep in the cloud.
Divinized cultivators have not been seen in this world for at least two thousand years. This strange ind next to the Sea of Sin locates in this strange space of another dimension connected to Mount Peni. It is truly a paradise of monsters.
Thinking about facing a monster equivalent to a cultivator with Divinization personal ability, Lin Luoran cant keep calm even with her current state of mind.
People in the world always say Spirit Mountain is gorgeous. However, who knows how dangerous it is?and can the word dangerous conclude it all? If Lin Luoran hadnte here, she would never even have known everything she experienced here.
Monster boluses and various materials are not the most important thing. As the sentence often mentioned in some intellectual digests says, the process is the most significantpared with the ending.
The process like the Sea of Sin or the monster forest is very important to Lin Luoran.
...
As nightes, the monster forest bes horrible and full of danger again.
For humans, night is the time to sleep. For animals, they are notzy as they are during the day and they start to hunt. Monsters are the same as animals.
Things can be hidden very well at night. Ordinary people cant see things clearly but monsters hunt by smelling, feeling and hearing. For them, night is of immense help.
A viin doesnt harm his next-door neighbors but this does not apply to predators.
Animals like to mark their territory by urine or odour. They upy territory where they are the supreme kings so they can recklessly kill defenseless animals here.
The reason why the monster forest vites this rule is that monsters here cant see through others power. However, they all know the closer to the mountain, the more abundant Reiki it is. Whether monsters are intellectual or not, they all like the feeling of Reiki purifying all tissues of their body and know that warm flow is a good thing. Monsters here have been fighting for getting closer to the mountain.
In this case, they cant see through others personal ability but a conventional theorem has been formed after so many years of fighting, which is the closer to the depth of the forest you are, the higher rank of monsters you will encounter.
Even if the low-rank monsters want to have a challenge, they will not be so stupid to enter the deep forest.
However, if high-rank monsters deep in the forest want to prey, they like to go to the edge of the forest. Its not that they dont want to hunt in the neighborhood. Its thew of this monster forest. The monsters near these high-rank monsters have all been through countless tests and killings. In fact, their personal ability is almost the same. When they are hungry, it is the best idea that not taking each other as preyssince their personal ability is simr, they can do nothing to each other. The best idea is going to the edge of the forest as early as possible to catch rabbits of Fire!
Lin Luoran and these monsters go in opposite directions and destinations. In such a doomed night, she will definitely meet many monsters.
Ants of Gold have an overwhelming reputation so monster all run away as they hear their sound.
However, these ants are only Rank Two monsters. Lin Luoran has been really lucky to have them as free bodyguards along the way for so long.
The monster forest is so full of undiscovered talents. Some talented high-rank monsters are not afraid of this arts army which is as much as sand. On the contrary, these ants heads as big as oranges serve as the containers of many Rank Two monster boluses for them.
Human cultivators cannot directly absorb Reiki from monster boluses but high-rank monsters can.
Although the Rank Two monster boluses for high-rank monsters are like peanuts as snack, it still makes one monster hiding in the dark salivate greedily when it sees moving peanuts of monster boluses appearing in groups deep in this monster forest.
These ants of Gold always appear and disappear mysteriously as a gust of wind and they only move around the outer edge of the monster forest. Today, it seems like they have lost their mind and enter the depths of the forest madly. It should take advantage of it.
This pair of greedy eyes nces in the direction of ants of Gold and stays on Lin Luoran in the center for a while.
s, what kind of monster is it? Why does it never see that?
That monster can walk in the center of the ants of Gold slowly and leisurely. Its limited intelligence is not as active as humans, but it always maintains some vignce against unknown creatures.
This thing with ugly eyes follows the ant army quietly and doesnt rush to have its meal.
Surrounded by the ant army, Lin Luoran has enjoyed the tour as a Queen since noon.
To maintain the attention of ants of Gold, she crushes two more unique purple berries difficult to get on the way. The temptation of food excites ants of low intelligence. They follow her all the time ande deep into the forest.
Estimating the distance she has traveled, she should have been deep in the monster forest for 400 miles now.
The towering mountain lies only ahead. This is where high-rank monsters are. Lin Luoran stays in the army but she dares not get careless.
After walking for a while, ants of Gold in front stop abruptly.
Lin Luoran narrows her eyes.
She has felt an unfriendly gaze hiding in the dark. Whats worse, there is more than just one.
Lin Luoran has been so prudent but she is still under siege now?
She has no idea about what the ranks of monsters are ahead and behind.
Chapter 384 - Escape
Chapter 384 Escape
Ants of Gold get more and more restless.
Reddish and creepy moonlight from the blood moones through branches of the towering trees and falls in this dangerous dense forest. Lin Luorans face is illuminated by the moonlight and it looks unusually pale.
Lin Luoran will never discourage herself before she meets her opponents. She just feels a little weird. Ants of Gold are restless so she looks around. However, she finds no trace of monsters with her eyesight.
High-rank monsters have always been troublesome. What she is facing are also good at hiding. This is really not good news for Lin Luoran.
She frowns slightly and knows that it is time to give up the ant army. However, what lies ahead is still unknown so now she cannot act rashly.
The ant army messes up just when Lin Luoran is in a dilemma.
Ants of Gold behind suddenly stop avoiding the stinky mushroom and rush into the five-meter radius zone together. Lin Luoran sets up a magical shield immediately but it is a littlete. Even though she responds quick, her body is sshed by some formic acid. The pain in her wrist is sharp. She lowers her head and finds a few holes caused by the formic acid. Red slough urs at the wound site in her white wrist like jade.
In the past six months, she has suffered numerous injuries. If cultivators metabolism is not different from that of ordinary people, Lin Luorans body will be covered with all kinds of scars. Its said that prolonged illness makes a patient be a doctor. Lin Luoran is very experienced in wound treatment now. Formic acid is troublesome. She is decisive and covers her fingertips with the Gold Wakan to dig out the slough.
The most difficult thing to ovee is not physical pain but psychological feeling when ites to self-harm. Lin Luoran makes it quick and ruthless. She digs it out and sshes the spring water from space over her wrist to wash away the formic acid thoroughly. As thest step, Lin Luoran crushes the Cirction Bolus and applies it to the wound.
The medicine brings a coldfort to the wound and her pain gradually eases. Lin Luoran does it quickly while she keeps alert to her surroundings.
The magical shield is covered by lots of ants of Gold. These ants suddenly bursting out are not for attacking her. Looking through the magical shield, Lin Luoran finally glimpses what the high-rank monster hiding behind the ant army looks like.
That thing is about the size of an ordinary ox with a long tail. Covered with ants of Gold, it cant be seen clearly. Lin Luoran thinks it must be a high-rank monster covered with scales as its armor so that even ants of Gold can do nothing about it.
Ants of Gold grab the monsters scales tightly. However, it suddenly shakes violently and many ants on its body drop down. Lin Luoran finally sees some ck-purple color covered by golden-yellow ants.
This is a monster covered with ck and purple scales. After it shakes off ants of Gold, it takes the opportunity. This monster raises its two-or-three-meter long tail high and then shes it down. Many ants of gold are killed by a blow! Lin Luoran is vignt. When the long tail shes down, the whole ground is shaking. No wonder ants of Gold cant stand it.
This scaled monster shes dozens of times and it kills all ants of Gold around itself. Ants bodies are piled up on the ground, like a pile of harvested wheat... Lin Luoran finally sees the whole monster.
This monsters body is as big as an ox with short and powerful limbs. It has sharp mouth and it is covered with ck-purple hard scales. There are scales even on its eyelids. It is literally armed to the teeth.
It opens its mouth and rolls in many corpses of ants of Gold. The monster chews deliciously with a loud sound.
The appearance of this monster reminds Lin Luoran of pangolins of the outside world. This thing is certainly not a pangolin but a high-rank monster with thick skin and no fear of being sieged by ants of Gold. Before showing some other abilities, it has smashed these ants only by its mighty physical strength.
Staying in ce is definitely not a good choice for Lin Luoran.
She is not in danger when trapped in the middle of the ant army. The real danger is the monster like a pangolin feeding on ants of Gold. Whats worse, there is another unknown monster not yet tounch attacks but tightly locking its eyes on Lin Luoran.
Where can she run off to?
Lin Luoran makes the decision immediately. To the rear!
For the first time, she summons a flying sword in this monster forest. Passing by the ck-purple pangolin, it subconsciously shes her with its tail but Lin Luoran avoids it flexibly. The pangolin hesitates for a while. Eventually, it doesnt choose to catch up. It looks down and enjoys its ants of Gold cuisine.
Lin Luoran breaks into a cold sweat and directs the flying sword through the dense forest of ancient trees.
She is right! The ck-purple pangolin monsteres for those ants of Gold and she is not its main target!
However, Lin Luoran feels worried about the monster chasing after her. It is obviously not interested in ants of Gold.
That thing seems to be locking her and it decides to put her in its belly. It will not give up until she bes its dinner tonight.
Lin Luorans flying speed is severely affected by the dense trees in the forest. She almost gets caught by the ubiquitous vines and branches for several times. Lin Luoran feels so gloomy. It is a vast sky over ancient trees which is the best ce for flying on a sword.
But she knows it cannot work.
The unobstructed sky belongs to flying monsters like pterosaurs.
If Lin Luoran dares to cross the mountain in the air, she will be surrounded by various flying monsters and bes their delicious food. Flying in the air on a sword is simply like telling those hungry monsters that there is a snack in the sky. Come on, everybody!
Lin Luoran has been flying in the opposite direction far away from the mountain she dreams of. She is tall but can still gain an extra advantagepared with most of the gigantic monsters in terms of size. Lin Luoran escapes for a while in the dense forest. She can clearly feel the zing eyes locking her behind are a little far away.
She seems to gain some distance between them.
Lin Luoran smiles faintly when she sees some red flowers blooming brightly in the reddish moonlight and arge tree without canopy blocking the road.
She thinks she has found a way to get rid of that monster.
Its very risky. The method is good but may put her in danger. She needs to n it well.
Lin Luoran looks at the red flowers and bald tree. She has an idea immediately.
The monster chasing behind her has to take a while toe here. Lin Luoran takes this chance and hacks randomly at flowers with her sword. She also casts some Fire Ball spells. Later on, she hears somethinging from the front.
Lin Luoran leans against the bald tree and hides into space.
Without external support, the glowing sacred pearl falls on a branch. Butpared with fire, its light is insignificant.
Fire phoenix and others are reproaching her for being so reckless. Lin Luoran is checking the wound on her wrist. It has stopped bleeding and be a scar. She doesnt even raise her head.
Do you three have a better n?
These three mighty of the past can only hide in space and tell her what to do now. They feel a little embarrassed because of Lin Luorans question so they just shut up.
Lin Luoran hides in space herself and leaves the sacred pearl outside on branches. It is definitely very risky and will be really troublesome if a monster identally swallows the sacred pearl.
But this time, Lin Luoran is somewhat confident.
She looks at the wound and feels very thirsty after the jungle journey today. The smell on her body has faded out a lot. Now she is not in the territory of low-rank monsters so the stinky mushroom cant work. Lin Luoran returns to her room on the second floor of the wooden hut. She takes quick bath and changes clothes. It is only eight minutes after she entered space.
Lin Luoran takes a small jar of monkey fruit wine downstairs and drinks it. She finally feels the burning feeling in her throat disappears and the exhaustion of a day is washed away by the warm spirit wine.
She has a pleased hup. It has been ten minutes. The two of them should be fighting fiercely now.
The third party benefits from the tussle. Now she can go out and have a look.
A human suddenly appears among branches. The two monsters are so involved in fighting that they do not have time to pay much attention. Lin Luoran hides behind the tree and looks forward. One is a big centipede with a hundred feet and the other is a weird gigantic cockroach.
Lin Luoran only takes a nce. It seems that everything is going well as she ns. She knows she cant be greedy at this moment. The materials of the high-rank monsters are very unique but she has to survive if she wants to get them. She cant escape whether the winner is the centipede or the cockroach. Now it is the best time for her to escape.
Lin Luoran jumps down the tree and continues to go deep into the forest.
The monster like a cockroach seems to be kind of intelligent. It is annoyed that Lin Luoran plots it with a trap. The cockroach sees Lin Luoran disappearing in the dense forest quickly and it wants to chase her. However, the centipede is so troublesome that it is stuck in the fighting.
Lin Luoran runs swiftly all the way. Now it is about eleven or twelve oclock at night. High-rank monsters in the deep forest all go to the edge of the forest for food. This is the best time for her to reach the mountain.
There are countless exotic trees and flowers in the forest. They are going out of Lin Luorans sight quickly.
She is finally close to where ants of Gold were. Regardless of other dangers, now she may have gotten rid of the cockroach monster chasing after her all the way?
Everything is such a coincidence.
The centipede is the Rank Seven monster which Lin Luoran fought a few days ago. That day, she stepped on the red flowers living inpany of the centipede so the centipede was annoyed and wanted to kill her.
Although she cut off a few feet of that centipede with her flying sword, she was still in a dangerous situation at that time. If there had not been two Rank Eight monsters fighting nearby, Lin Luoran could have not escapedst time.
She cut off the red flower and hid in space. The centipede was startled and then the cockroach monster arrived. It was the only one around so the centipede would naturally regard it as the murderer. There are so many connections. The Rank Seven monster which almost killed herst time actually helps her stop the pursuer now. This world is full of coincidence.
Lin Luorans mind is still not peaceful as she runs quickly.
Things go well all the way. At the first faintest glimmering of the dawn, she has been already standing under the high mountain.
Months of effort is all for getting closer here and then crossing this mountain. Lin Luoran doesnt have the time to express her mixed feelings now. The sky will be bright which means hunting monsters wille back at any time.
She has to hide under cover for a while.
Lin Luoran looks around and sees a gigantic tree at the foot of the mountain.
Chapter 385 - The Rank Eight Monster!
Chapter 385 The Rank Eight Monster!
This is a rubber tree.
As the name suggests, it looks like a tree producing rubber. However, its transparent liquid is definitely more powerful than rubber.
Lin Luoran infuses Wakan into her flying sword and the Bright Sword is now extremely sharp. She jumps on the tree canopy and cuts off some dead branches. Lin Luoran puts all these things into space and then starts to dig a hole in the center of the big tree from top to bottom.
The slime attaches on the flying sword but Lin Luoran forgets how it disgusts her. The tree hole can now fit a person. She pinches her nose and jumps in.
Cultivators of the Bearing Essence have their own internal cirction so it is not difficult for them to stop breathing for a few hours. Therefore, Lin Luoran closes her seven apertures. Transparent slime flows over her head. Holding back her desire to move, she bes aplete statue.
The gluey slime wraps Lin Luoran into something like amber quickly.
Lin Luoran is really decisive. Just when the glue is solidifying, a yellow-spotted tiger with double wings on its back jumps over the tree canopy, however, it does not notice this motionless humanoid amber in the center of the tree.
Lin Luoran has chosen a good ce. Looking down over the canopy, the thing can be seen is only the ck top of her head but not her whole body. No monster will be interested in a rubber tree, even if some branches in the center of the tree canopy are missing.
Hunting monsters return here one after another and the sun gradually rises.
Lin Luoran remembers the pale sun above her head has no power. However, its temperature is still not kidding. After a night of hunting, high-rank monsters feel tired but satisfied. At noon, they hide in their own territory to sleepzily.
When the sun rises, the solidified amber shows signs of melting. By the middle of the day, the solidified transparent amberpletely melts into some semi-viscous stuff.
The semi-viscous liquid in the center of the canopy moves a little bit.
Lin Luoran crawls out of the canopy wetly. Although she has closed the seven apertures in the human head, the thick liquid in her nose and mouth still makes her cough violently.
The magic thing about rubber trees is that their slime will solidify quickly in air. However, it will also melt quickly when the temperature rises to a certain level. Lin Luoran once did an experiment and came up with a conclusion: it only takes about ten minutes to melt these slime at noon as long as it doesnt rain.
That means she can hide here most of the day and then get out when monsters are most tired andziest at noon.
This is the best time for her to go uphill quickly.
Lin Luorans body glows red. The slime is intolerant of fire so it is evaporated quickly. Feeling the sticky feeling is gone, Lin Luoran is refreshed. She looks around and chooses a direction to the top of the mountain.
In the past six months, Lin Luoran has known this forest thoroughly. Therefore, she can cleverly use some native nts and monsters here to achieve her purpose of sneaking to the foot of the mountain. However, Lin Luoran has never taken a step on this mountain.
To be exact, she has always been trying to go up the mountain but always fails.
Lin Luorans palms are sweaty thinking there might be a Rank Eight monster with the personal ability of the Gathering Vitality period behind an ancient tree on the hillside.
She only has personal ability of the early period of Bearing Essence. How can she calm down?
...
The wind blows gently across her cheeks. This deep and misty mountain is filled with ripe berries of all colors whose flesh almost breaks through the peel. Hanging on treetops or branches, they are letting out a seductive fragrance.
Lin Luoran cant help but take a deep breath. This fruitful picture reminds her of the backyard in the Lins Vi.
The loquat ntedst year should have matured now.
Leaving aside these imaginary fantasies, Lin Luorans eyes focus on this mountain and forest in front of her.
She has pictured here for many times. This ce is absolutely the top-level in the monster forest. How dangerous will it be? However, when she really climbs up the mountain, she finds it is a paradise characterizing a fine spring day.
Lin Luoran dare not rx along the way. She only wants to take advantage of high-rank monsters napping time and then climb up as high as possible. Because she has to avoid monsters, she only reaches the middle of the mountain two hourster.
This mountain is higher than she expected.
Lin Luoran has never expected anything here so she doesnt dare to be reckless. A few minutes ago, she heard tiger howling in the distance. Their nap time should be over.
She wants to cross the mountain quickly. However, her mind tells her if she is hasty to take action, she will lose her life in vain.
Even if she doesnt value her own life, her friends and rtives of the Lin family are expecting her. Lin Luoran doesnt want to die in this monster forest.
She cant be in a hurry this time.
Lin Luoran feels it is a great shame but she still explores the terrain nearby quickly.
The sound of running wateres from the hillside. Lin Luoran walks carefully for a while and find a small waterfall after she turns around the mountain wall.
There is a rock slope with many stairs below the waterfall. The water here flows like silver wires and falls into a small green water pond below the mountain.
Lin Luoran looks around for a while. This ce is hidden behind the slope and shrubs. It looks like a rtively secret ce but maybe monsters wille here to drink water. Its a dangerous and safe choice at the same time.
She hesitates for a while and eventually gives up this ce.
Perhaps its safer if she hides in space?
Its less eye-catchingpared with a big living person as long as she can hide the sacred pearl well.
Lin Luoran finds some bushes far away from the waterfall. This nt is growing to a persons waist. Its branches are old and hard and its leaves are not muchrger than that of cactus. At first nce, maybe vegetarian monsters will not be interested in it.
Lin Luoran thinks this is a good ce for her. She looks around carefully. After making sure there are no chewing marks or monster footprints, she lies on these bushes.
In fact, these branches are not very hard so she will not be very embarrassed when shees out of space.
Lin Luoran uses her spiritual power and gets into space.
The sacred pearl rolls on the roots of the bushes as usual without support. It is then covered by a dead leaf. There is nothing unusual here and it looks like a very safe ce.
Lin Luoran enters the space and then she can finally rx. Sitting on a swing tied to apple tree branches, for a moment, she really wants to hide in space forever so she doesnt have to go outside to live days making her nervous.
What? Do you regret about looking for Peni?
Fire phoenixes out from somewhere. It shakes its head and looks very bitchy.
Lin Luoran also shakes her head.
Born in a poor family, Lin Luoran has learned she must face it actively once she makes a choice. Because of her family situation, she cant get tons of opportunities easily as her peers, let alone waste them.
She definitely doesnt regret abouting to Peni. However, this extra-dimensional space is extremely spacious. She is worried when she can really find Mount Peni.
What is waiting for her after she crosses the mountain?
Her fighting in the past half year brings tons of various monster boluses to space. She brings some of them here everyday so now there are no less than two or three hundred. These things are piled up on the ground by Lin Luoran, together with some useful ws, tails, and skin peeled off from monsters. At this time, they look colorful and various in kind.
Although they are mainly low-rank monster boluses and materials, they are still a valuable asset in the world of cultivation earlier. Lin Luoran ys with monster boluses in her hands. She has been used to the tense and nervous life for the past six months and now she cant get used to hiding in this safe ce for a while.
People may over think things when they have much spare time so Lin Luoran decides to arrange things in space once again.
The spirit herbs rented here are growing well. Too much fruit on a tree may be a problem. Maybe she has to put fruit thinning on the schedule?
It is not a good habit to waste food so she cant pick off fruit and throw it away. Lin Luoran thinks about it and decides to make some spirit wine. It will not waste fruit and can also divert her attention.
Lin Luoran is busy in space for half a day. She makes four jars of wine and four jars of apple cider. She also tries two jars of mango vor for the first time to have a test.
Lin Luoran even makes herself a big meal. For the first time in six months, she has Sichuan cuisine looking and smelling so amazing. Lin Luoran is about to cry when she smells this familiar taste of her hometown.
Lying on the big bed in the room, Lin Luoran has a short rest.
She finds that there is a very modernptop in the room which she has never turned it on before. Now she wants to have a try. However, fire phoenix says something is going on outside the space and asks her to take a look.
What happens?
Lin Luoran is about to ask it when the ground of space begins to shake.
The space cant upgrade all of a sudden... then it must be something wrong outside. Lin Luoran grits her teeth but fire phoenix pulls her back. It moves its ws and a fire mirror appears.
Outside world can be seen in this mirror. It turns out that a white bear somehow picks up the sacred pearl and it is shaking it fiercely. It seems that it still wants to bite it in its mouth to check if the pearl is strong enough.
Of course, she cant allow it. Lin Luoran has no idea about how strong the sacred pearl is. Thinking the strange flowers, grasses, and the three souls of departed will all be over if the space is crushed, she somehow bes courageous and screams: Stop!
It doesnt matter if she is asking it to stop its hand or mouth. What is important is that Lin Luorans voice really passes out with the help of fire phoenix.
Rank Eight. Fire phoenix says stealthily in her ear.
A Rank Eight monster? Lin Luoran looks pale. She has hidden in space but still cannot escape from the crisis?
Chapter 386 - Human, What Can You Do?
Chapter 386 Human, What Can You Do?
A human?
The white bear is so surprised at hearing someone talking in the pearl. It raises the pearl high and looks at it in the moonlight. It is trying to see through it. In the reddish moonlight, the sacred pearl is glowing faintly. Unfortunately, the white bear cannot see what is inside the sacred pearl.
Lin Luoran is stunned in space.
She has seen countless monsters in the past six months but never met one which has the ability to speak. Lin Luoran really forgets the fact that some monsters can really speak even before humanizing and bing beast cultivators. The old monkey in Bermuda is a typical example. Its personal ability is ridiculously low but it actually talks and does things as a human being.
This Rank Eight white bear can also talk like a human?
Lin Luoran suddenly has some power. Anyhow, talking is an ability tomunicate. She is just a little cultivator of Bearing Essence who can only defeat the Rank Eight monster in her wildest dream. However, what if she canmunicate with it?
She doesnt know if it will make a difference. However, if the monster continues to pinch the sacred pearl, it may be crushed. In this case, she will be really helpless.
The white bear checks the pearl for many times but still cant find anything strange. Its seemingly honest face suddenly has a sneaky look.
Human in this pearl, if you still stay there, Lord Bear will smash this damn pearl!
After a while, a female voice rings, Lord Bear? Is this your name?
Well, it is the same voice as before and it is really a human. Only the human race pays attention to many troublesome things such as names. The white bear murmurs, Get out and talk.
The white bear cant get used to how they talk through space. Lin Luoran also feels it is a waste of fire phoenixs ability. Get out and talk? From what this monster says, it may not want to fight with her or kill her now. Lin Luoran is not sure if this is the monsters disguise.
Her personal ability is low and they are not equal in strength. Therefore, the secret of sacred pearl space will be exposed. Lin Luoran definitely cant stay in space anymore.
You put the sacred pearl on the ground and step back. I will thene out.
Lin Luoran tries to negotiate with the white bear. She feels so nervous at this moment.
The Rank Eight white bear monster looks really curious about the sacred pearl where she is hiding. After thinking for a while, it actually puts the sacred pearl under a tree as Lin Luoran says. It backs away a little and waits for Lin Luoran toe out with its arms folded.
Lin Luoran feels so weird when seeing a white bear which is more than two meters in height fold its arms like a human. Lin Luoran signals fire phoenix to remove the fire mirror and takes a deep breath. She leaves space eventually.
Lin Luoran never thinks of running away in such a short distance.
The white bear looks clumsy. However, it is a Rank Eight monster which means having the personal ability above the middle Gathering Vitality period. By contrast, Lin Luoran is just in the early Bearing Essence period. There is a big realm and a few small realms between them. She is not confident about escaping.
If Lin Luoran is not fully assured, she usually chooses doing nothing as a strategy to cope with changing conditions.
Well, you human girl seems not to be afraid of your Lord Bear?
The white bear stands not far away with arms folded. It has been looking at Lin Luoran since she appeared. Although it hardly moves or talks, Lin Luoran still feels the pressure from its two-meter body.
Lin Luoran doesnt know this kind of natural pressure is because of realm differences or the white bears huge body.
She also looks at the white bear up and down stealthily. Lin Luoran finally smiles calmly, Of course I am afraid of you. But its obvious that I cant defeat you so my fear is useless.
Lin Luoran likes to talk to smart people because they always have a n for things. They will not do things in vain. This is a smart white bear. Lin Luoran feels it is better than other monsters which only regard her as dessert and want to eat her the moment they meet.
People only have a chance when they are alive.
The white bear shows aplex look. Its clumsy body flickers and then it has already reached Lin Luoran.
The bear seems to be looking at a delicate toy. It lowers its head with its more-than-two-meters-tall body and says in a low voice, Human girl, what can you do?
Uh, what does it mean?
Lin Luoran thinks about many countermeasures, but she didnt expect the white bear to ask this question.
What can she do? She totally freezes. How should she answer this question? Does this Rank Eight monster want her to help it? Lin Luoran really admires herself abouting up with this idea. What a weird idea it is!
White bear suddenly pats her. Lin Luoran doesnt prepare for it and passes out.
Damn, monsters guarantee is really bullshit!
...
Lin Luoran has a dream about holding a barbecue party with rtives and friends in a backyard. It seems that Cui Wanlu identally burns the meat.
She is half-asleep and always smells the burnt meat. Lin Luoran really cant appreciate her little apprentices talent in cooking. She opens her eyes with dissatisfaction and wakes up suddenly.
Lin Luoran first sees a very special roof with logs as beams andrge green leaves as tiles. It looks very original. But where is the bad Rank Eight monster made her unconscious? Thinking of it, Lin Luoran totally wakes up and she sits up.
Whates into her sight is a wooden hut of seventy to eighty square meters.
The floor is covered with t wooden boards and the fur of an unknown monster is on the ce where Lin Luoran lied. It is a bare room with no other furnishings.
The smell of burnt meates from the outside. Its not a dream?
Lin Luoran kneads her neck and stands up to walk out.
This ce is near a mountain brook. White bear starts a fire outside the wooden hut. A monster looks like a deer is skewered by a wooden stick. It has almost been burnt. The Rank Eight monster white bear has the personal ability of Gathering Vitality but it is still helpless near the fire.
The bear looks up and sees Lin Luoraning out. It grabs her wrist fiercely.
Do you know how to barbecue you human girl?!
Lin Luoran has lived for so many years and only these old monsters which no one knows how old they are will call her girl.
Does this white bear catch her just for barbecue?
Lin Luoran nces at the scorched ck object above the fire. She feels a little funny and pleased, Of course I can barbecue... but I am afraid the ingredient is no longer eatable .
The white bear stares at her. Ingredient is an easy thing for it to handle.
If you run away, other old things may not be as nice as Lord Bear...
Lin Luoran nods. She doesnt want to challenge this Rank Eight monster. If this bear is not dangerous, she definitely wants to build a friendship with it.
The white bear disappears in the dense forest. When it reappears, the sky is a little bright.
Lin Luoran can see it dragging a wolf of Wind and hanging several rabbits of Fire on its arms. It finally returns to the vacant lot in front of the wooden hut.
She knows her job now very well. There is a saying that the way to a mans heart is through his stomach. Lin Luorans good cooking skills can save her life at this momentin order to survive under the ws of this Rank Eight monster, she has to be a good cook.
Lin Luoran drags the wolf of Wind to the side of the stream to gut it. She is quick and efficient like a qualified and professional cook.
Ordinary wolf meat is a little rougher than dog meat. Lin Luoran finds a clean blue stone and pats all the thick muscle fibers hard. She then starts to put a variety of spices, including orange peels for deodorizing, into the belly of the wolf of Wind.
The white bear feels very curious aside. From time to time, it asks Lin Luoran what kind of spice she is using. Lin Luoran finds it difficult to exin things to a monster like why she cant add too much fennel... As for how much spice should be added, Lin Luoran only follows her intuition when she cooks. Does she have to tell the monster what gram means?
She finally decides to tell the bear boldly that if it wants to have a nice barbecue, it can no longer say a word!
Waiting for its answer in just a few seconds and stared by the bear, Lin Luoran almost cant hold on to the stick in her hand. This is the natural oppression from the high realm.
Lin Luoran does not flinch under pressure. She finally gets the permission to cook quietly.
The fire is burning brightly. She puts the entire wolf of Wind on the fire and brushes honey carefully for many times. Lin Luoran turns it over regrly. Less than half an hourter, the fragrance flies out from the wolf meat.
The white bear is impatient and somewhat looks down on Lin Luoran. It seems that it feels Lin Luorans cooking is nothing.
Lin Luoran doesnt exin and continues to roast the wolf. When the whole golden wolf is sizzling with oil, Lin Luoran gently cuts open the previously sealed belly.
Dozens of spices are mixed with each other, making white bear feel more tempted than how it is when seeing many Reiki materials.
Lin Luoran only sees a faint figure and then the roasted wolf is gone. Soon there is only a pile of bones left. The white bear leans against the pir of the wooden hut, burping with satisfaction, Human... you... what else can you do?
Lin Luoran frowns first. Thinking for a while, she feels at ease.
If youre talking about something that ordinary people can do, it is no problem for me. But now the question is, what can you give me?
The white bear leans its head. The previously satisfied expression on its furry face is gone and only curiosity about Lin Luoran remains.
Such a weak human woman has the courage to ask for things?
Chapter 387 - Time Elapses Without Traces in the Mountain (I)
Chapter 387 Time pses Without Traces in the Mountain (I)
The monster forest next to the Sea of Sin runs for hundreds of kilometers. One day pses quickly as the alternating of blood moon and pale sun. After living here, Lin Luoran finally knows the reason why all monsters here are so aggressive.
Battles never stop in this ce and there are only summer and winter in a year. Lin Luoran came here at the beginning of summer. However, the winteres in a sh after she lived on the mountainside temporarily.
She wakes up one day and notices it begins to snow. Jumping to the top of a tree to look down, she finds the monster forest with hundreds of kilometers square has been covered by snow overnight. Its all white.
Just in a few hours, summer turns into winter.
All kinds of berries and grass in the forest which are the food of low-rank herbivorous monsters like rabbits of Fire or jumping sheep are buried in the snow overnight and then wither immediately. Lin Luoran doesnt pay much attention to this problem at first. She just feels it is a pity because she is quite interested in many species here.
Lin Luoran owns space so she doesnt know what kind of changes the situation without seasonal transition will bring to the monster forest.
But less than a weekter, she first notices the winter of the monster forest is really horrible in a certain wayshe is tanned. Its not that Lin Luoran pays too much attention to her appearance. The truth is cultivators metabolism is very fast and their cells are very active. Under normal circumstances, pigmentation will never retain in their body. Therefore, how can she be tanned? It means the pale sun above her head has a different power than it looks in this snowy season.
The snow has not melted then maybe there is something strange about the wavelength of sunlight. Lin Luoran is not an expert in this field. After researching for half a day, she still fails in analyzing it so she can only give up.
The weather today is fine and the heavy snowsting for a few days finally stops. Lin Luoranes out of the cave as her temporary residence and she finds the snow is over her knees. After checking it, she thinks it will not snow again in the next half day so she decides to start working.
The deal with the white bear will make her stay longer in the monster forest but things will be much safer for her. Of course, there are gains and losses. In addition to thest deal, the white bear as a Rank Eight monster doesnt have the duty to protect Lin Luoran at ordinary days. She still has to know how to survive in this mountain full of high-rank monsters on her own ount... When Lin Luoran is out of the territory of the white bear, every second is a challenge for her.
A great challenge.
Lin Luoran looks at the towering mountain top. If she really ran across the mountain as she had nned, she would be torn into pieces and thrown down the hill like that double-headed antelope.
At first, she was still doubtful about what the white bear said. Late in the night a few days ago, the white bear led her stealthily behind a double-headed antelope which also wanted to climb over the mountain. However, it turned into minced meat and was dropped down within a few seconds after reaching the top of the mountain. In the whole process, Lin Luoran only heard a low but powerful monster roaring. It means the Rank Nine monster had indeed did something. How the antelope died had also proved it.
Without Lord Bear, you would end up like it after you climb up the mountain.
The white bear brought Lin Luoran to the bottom of the mountain. Only the four horns were still intact. After rolling down from the mountain, the other parts of the two-headed antelope had fallen apart and its original appearance could not be seen. She and the white bear came here very fast and other monsters were still stunned because of the mountaintop monsters roaring. Therefore, the monster bolus of the two-headed antelope was preserved.
The white bear dug it out and threw it to Lin Luoran like ying marbles.
Low-key but splendid light, plenty of Reiki...Wasnt it Rank Seven monsters bolus? Lin Luoran made this conclusion as soon as she touched it.
The white bear was trying to say that the monster top in the mountain could kill the Rank Seven monster in a blow.
Lin Luoran pursed her lips tightly without saying a word.
What about her? She was just in the early Bearing Essence period and couldnt even defeat a Rank Seven monster. If she wanted to go over the mountain, would the only way be what the white bear had suggested?
Lin Luoran couldnte up with a reason why the white bear wanted to trick her as a little female cultivator. In her subconsciousness, she even tried to avoid thinking about this question. If the bear really fooled her, what else should she do?
Lin Luoran stops recalling. After looking around, she focuses on arge cockroach-shaped tree.
She decides to cut down this tree.
The dangerous thing is that it may belong to another high-rank monster.
Lin Luoran shows a wicked smile. Isnt the white bear very powerful? It seems it has many enemies. In this case, one more means nothing.
She cuts the tree bursting out splendid sword light. After a blow, the big tree falls down from the root. Lin Luoran runs like she has a burning tail. She drags the iron phoebe of thousand years old and sneaks back to the territory of the white bear in a sh.
Lin Luoran has made great noise and the trace of the big tree on the ground is obviously telling that this tree is stolen by the white bear.
She steps into the territory of the white bear and a ck shadow soon follows here. The ck and white shadows are fighting indistinguishably. Lin Luoran takes a long breath and starts chopping those branches with the Bright Sword.
The white bear looks angry and sweaty when it is back. It sees that Lin Luoran is carefully arranging the wood cut into two inches thick. The bear bes curious so it doesnt dredge up what happens earlier.
So you can build a house now? The white bear knocks on the iron phoebe. Under its great power, the wood still doesnt break down. Instead, it rings a dull sound. The house made of solid wood will definitely be very strong. From how Lin Luoran chooses materials, it can tell her taste is not bad. The white bear feels it is worthwhile to fight with the ck bull just now.
Lin Luoran has known how strong this kind of wood is a long time ago. If she had not cut it with her full personal ability of the Bearing Essence period, she might not have been able to cut it down with one blow. She has also tried very hard to separate the whole iron phoebe into these parts.
Of course not. These are just for walls. If you want to build a house, there are more preliminary preparations.
Lin Luoran answers grumpily. In fact, building a small wooden hut is nothing for her with her ability. However, the white bear made a deal with her. It will definitely not satisfy with a normal wooden hut.
To be exact, Lin Luorans task now is to build a house on her own which can meet the requirements of this white bear on this mountainside ording to the terrain and the environmentits a house not a hut. Lin Luoran really hopes she had chosen architecture as her major. At least, it would also be awesome if she had studied the branch of ancient architecture when she was studying ancient documents!
This must be a huge and time-consuming project, especially during a snowy season.
Lin Luoran rubs her frozen red hands. She finds another depressing thing about the monster forest in winter.
Except for the pale sun above her head, the snow under her feet is many times colder than the snow outside.
This is really bad news.
...
Lin Luoran finally chooses the ce near the small waterfall she discovered before.
The ce is secluded enough, in line with the artistic beauty idea of the ancient Chinese people. There are mountains and water here. With a wide vista, the bear can appreciate the beautiful scenery of water falling on rocks. For the white bear which is vulgar but always tries to be elegant, it should be a perfect ce.
Anyway, Lin Luoran will not admit its nice because she can build one less wall if the house is against the mountain wall.
Lin Luoran clears arge vacant lot near the waterfall and starts toy the foundation. She once nned to build the whole house with strong wood like iron phoebe, but the white bear was very demanding. It suddenly came up with the idea of adding heating in its house.
She feels the white bear is so annoying. This requirement is totally a waste of time. It is true that the winter of the monster forest is exceptionally cold. However, does the monster with the personal ability of eighth rank also need to keep warm?
Lin Luoran is a bit angry but she has to give up her previous n.
If the bear wants the heating stuff, floor heating and firece are the choices. It will be very impractical if she builds the house all with wood material. Maybe she has to use brick and wood together.
Lin Luoran epts her fate. She is not as powerful as the white bear so she can only make concessions. Changing the design drawings, she also changes her original ns.
Because she is not experienced, she can only rely on some mechanical knowledge. With the help of spells and the flying sword, Lin Luoran still spends a week onying the foundation and paving the drainage system.
Next, she still has to burn bricks! Lin Luoran sometimes has a helpless idea. If she really seeds in building this house, she will be a qualified pioneer even when she is left on a in the middle of nowhere!
Chapter 388 - Time Elapses Without Traces in the Mountain (II)
Chapter 388 Time pses Without Traces in the Mountain (II)
Covered with eternal snow, the soilyer hasrgely turned into thick permafrost. If you use some ordinary tools, you cant even dig out any soil, let alone getting some y to fire bricks.
Lin Luoran walks through this snow-covered mountain forest. Her uncovered skin has been tanned and is the color of honey lighter than that of wheat. She now looks like a vigorous female hunter in the mountains, totally different from a female cultivator who has the temperament of a fairy.
More precisely, maybe she is now a female architect.
Lin Luoran purses her mouth. At the same time, she is definitely also a cook and garden designer.
She jumps on a slightly projecting rock which is a little slippery because of snow. Lin Luoran looks at the rock and finds a rallying point to push it aside. She actually finds some moist soil under the rock. Lin Luoran used to catch crabs in this way when she was a kid but she doesnt expect it can also work here.
There was a stream behind the Lis Vige and the water there usually dried up in winter. Lin Luoran often caught crabs in that ce. Moving away pebbles covered with ayer of dry moss, she would find wet bubbling mud and hidden crabs there.
The same is true with rocks, which can also store water and resist freezing.
Lin Luoran takes out the soil under the rock and starts to fire bricks.
In ancient times, arge house with blue bricks was very popr. y rich with iron elements will usually be red bricks after firing. If you want to fire some blue bricks, you cant just add some blue dyestuff. Instead, you need to add coal after firing it and then seal it in the kiln. After watering, the water vapor reacts with the hot coal in the kiln. Eventually, the red and highly active Fe2O3 gradually reduces into blue-and-gray and less active FeO. In this way, blue bricks are made.
Lin Luoran has never been a science student or a worker in a kiln factory. She doesnt know such a simple truth. Fortunately, as a cultivator of the Bearing Essence, the fire Wakan is not a problem for her. Besides, she digs a kiln to fire bricks near the waterfall. After trying for many times, she seeds by chance. It can say that she gets the bricks by chance with her high skill.
Nevertheless, it has been two months since she went up the mountain.
There is no cement in this ce and cement is also not the material to build ancient houses. However, Lin Luoran finds the mixture of the rubber tree slime, a kind of polygonum powder, and ground flour can glue things together as cement. The most important thing is that the polygonum growing under the rubber tree can ovee the shortage of the rubber tree slime that will melt with heat.
It is the white bear that reminds her of the polygonum which shrinks to dry grass under the snow.
Lin Luoran fires arge number of blue bricks and finally begins to build a house.
Taking aesthetics into consideration, Lin Luoran gives up the idea of cavity walls. She finally decides to use bricks to make the bottom third of the house. In the meantime, the upper structure is decorated with wood of patterns. As for heating, she chooses geothermal heating.
She gets the blue stones on the ground by hollowing out a mountain wall somewhere. Building this house is now a well-known big deal and it is no longer a private thing of the white bear. Lin Luoran often sees some sneaky shadows haunting here at night. ording to the white bear, there are more and more high-rank monsters exploring its territory at night.
It means that Lin Luoran has attracted much attention. If the house she builds cannot live up to this kind of attention, the white bear will totally lose its facethen its deal with Lin Luoran will naturally be invalid.
Its just that the rtionship among high-rank monsters above the mountain doesnt seem to be as disharmony as that in the monster forest. Maybe it is because high-rank monsters have higher intelligence. Lin Luoran has no way to confirm her idea.
To build this house, she often runs through the forest. In mountains, many monsters be very fierce because they are short of food but still need to survive the long winter. Therefore, the forest bes even more dangerous. Herbivorous monsters as rabbits of Fire and jumping sheep are hungry and skinny. They have to stay in their cave for a long time to reduce the energy they consume. Those high-rank monsters hunting them cant find the rabbit holes buried by the snow and their ws and feet be soft owing to hunger. At that time, they will definitely rush over desperately when they see a living creature like Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran always gets very tired of handling them.
The food chains are so interlocked. They are ufortable and Lin Luoran also cant live safe and sound.
Sometimes she sees starved monster corpses in the deep snow. Although Lin Luoran hates how ruthless they are, she will still stand silently and make a wish. She hopes the long winter of the monster forest can pass quickly.
If itsts for half a year, there will still be at least three months.
Lin Luoran epts the fate and drags a tree simr to agarwood back. Walls of blue bricks of the house next to the waterfall have been built. To match the height of the white bear, these walls of blue bricks as wall foot are almost higher than Lin Luorans head. On top of the blue bricks, Lin Luoran is going to use carve patterns and designs on woodwork. There will be both walls and movable wooden windows. With a high ceiling, this big house will be at least seven or eight meters high.
In the past three months, Lin Luoran has been building thisrge house. She also looks for some special and shorter tree species, roots, and stones for the decoration of the house in the monster forest from time to time.
One day when Lin Luoran is polishing the iron pheobe with her Wakan, she suddenly tragically remembers that if she wants to build a house alone, she also has to make furniture besides designing the garden!
When can she finish this?
Lin Luoran thinks about it more than once. Maybe its better if she just tries to cross the mountain herself. However, she feels unsure in her heart when she remembers the low roaring of the monster a few months ago.
She knows well that if she can not ovee this obstacle, she will not only be subject to the white bear, but also makes a crack in her moral mind because of fear.
As time goes by, this will be the Devil Inside of her personal ability enhancement.
Lin Luoran throws the whole tree on the ground. On the other side, she piles the roof beams made of polished phoebe trees.
Agarwood can be used as wood windows with patterns.
Lin Luoran has nned the whole house very well. She can fire blue bricks, not to mention making ck tiles.
Lin Luoran is hindered by the power of the Rank Eight monster and cant climb over the mountain on her own so she has to stay on this mountainside for so long. However, she feels not less satisfied than studying magic circles when she sees a group of buildings showing their outlines out of nothing.
Lin Luoran knew nothing about this field when she was an ordinary person. She cant help but sigh over the convenience of personal ability enhancement. Lin Luoran bes more and more imaginative. If one day she can really achieve immortality, she will have enough time to calm down and think about mysteries in this world. How awesome and unspeakable this kind of life will be?
Nightes as scheduled. The white bear is not very willing to visit Lin Luorans temporary habitat.
Its a really spacious, warm, andfortable ce. However, the little human girl bes bolder and bolder recently. She actually says that the snow outside is cold and if the bear wants to drink hot fish soup, it has toe to her cave.
The white bear is not very happy. Isnt it the one that caught the fish in the coldke? How does it sound like she is giving alms?
The firewood makes a crackling sound. The wood is moist so it crackles when it burns. The thick smoke from the burning wet wood is introduced into the interior of the mountain wall by bamboo tubes. After winding through countless ces, it will be exhaled from the cliff where there are not many monsters. This human girl is so cautious. Even if she is in its territory, she is still afraid other monsters will find her cave.
The white bear always wants to tell Lin Luoran the truth. The high-rank monsters are bing more and more intelligent. Even if some of them dont have the ability to speak, they still know killing and getting monster boluses are not the right way. Besides, they can absorb Reiki full in the airas for the reason why they hunt low-rank monsters, its just that they are too boring. They are trapped in this deadly monster forest. If they dont fight with each other, they will go crazy.
A stone pot is simmering and hanging high. The fish soup has already been made. On a fire the other side, there is a roasted rabbit of Fire. It is skinny and the white bear thinks it can only be a dessert.
Lin Luoran doesnt greet the bear. She lowers her head to sculpt a decoration in the firelight. Lin Luoran moves her fingers quickly. Sawdust and shavings are all over the open space at her feet.
White bear drinks the fish soup and says vaguely, I cant read your human beings mind. You can even be a servant for a monster to get over this mountain.
Lin Luoran doesnt look up and replies softly, Compared with a monster that always imitates humans behavior, we are very normal.
The bear learned how to cook and asked Lin Luoran to build a house for it. Isnt it imitating human beings? Lin Luoran always feels so weird.
The white bears hand grabbing the meat suddenly stops. After a short silence, itughs so hard that its teeth are revealed. It doesnt look as overwhelming as usual.
Who told you Lord Bear wanted to be a man?
Doesnt it? Lin Luoran is stunned for a while.
The white bear pats its paws, Compared with it, arent you more curious about how I can make you go over the mountain?
Lin Luorans hands totally stop. She stares at it without blinking.
Chapter 389 - All Monsters Come to Congratulate on the
Chapter 389 All Monsters Come to Congratte on the
Construction of the House
About three thousand winters ago, there was a monster of wood. Oh, do you know what is a monster of wood? Its said that his body is a sycamore. He heard that there was an immortal preaching in Mount Peni, so he went here...
The white bear is illuminated by the fire. With a huge bear head, it is deep in its own memory like a sad girl putting her head in her hands. Well, this is a weird simile but its just that the white bears memory is too ridiculous for Lin Luoran.
The monster of wood it is talking about... maybe is the ancestor of the monsters of wood that is said to have sessfully found Peni and learned a lot of arts of nature.
Three thousand winters mean three thousand years. The time and the event are all connected. This is a big coincidence.
Are you talking about a delicate tree monster which people cant even tell if its a female or a male? Lin Luoran takes a deep breath.
The white bear finally gets the disgusting look as a girl indulging in a fantasy off its face. It is surprised, Do you know him? From your bone age, you dont even witness 50 winters. How can you know the monster of wood? He is right. Humans are natural liars.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about the depreciation from these monsters. She suddenly realizes it, Did the monster of wood pass through the mountain in the way you said before?
The white bear stares at her with contempt, He fought with the one on the top of the mountain and then walked out of here. You little girl eats meat all day but dont even have a brain?
Lin Luoran feels wordless because of this white bear. This big bear looks simple and honest. However, if it has seen the ancestor of the monsters of wood, isnt it more than 3,000 years old? Even a broken bowl can be an antique after three thousand years. It is so normal for a bear to be smarter than a person!
More importantly, a bear more than 3,000 years old should have aprehensive understanding of the entire monster forest and the high mountain. The n it proposed now looks feasible.
Lin Luoran feels she is more energetic when curving windows. After a long time when she recalls this moment, she finally realizes how sly this white bear is. It always puts some baits for her when she is about to give up or feels bored...
On the day the house ispleted, its snowing in great feathery kes. Lin Luoran looks at the oue of her hard work for more than five months. She can hardly believe every brick and tile of these buildings covering more than ten acres are made by her own hands.
She has diverted the waterfall to the house as drinking water. The ancient house can only get water from wells but the water pipes made of bamboo tubes can ovee this shoring. The thin bamboo tubes are almost as convenient as the tap water of modern society.
The snow flows continually in winter and it has covered the mountains. The entire house is wrapped in silver.
However, there are still gurgling heat and fish swimming in a man-made stream running through buildings.
You can enjoy hot springs, catch fish, and y in the water here because many Rank Six or Seven monster boluses of Fire are paved under the stream. They are the white bears savings over the years. In the nourishment of the fire Reiki, an artificial holiday resort with hot springs is made.
It is the same theory as the geothermal energy. Anyway, the white bear is rich in materials. It can make it a cooling air conditioner in the summer by recing monster boluses of the Fire with the Water under the indoor floor. This kind of thing is really extravagant.
Each door is at least more than three meters high for the convenience of the owner.
The furniture here is all like that of the Ming and Qing dynasty. Lin Luoran makes it herself and it is twice the size of an ordinary one. Painting is a problem. Eventually, she decides to paint ayer of transparent resin. It shows another sense of elegance and simplicity and it is really an unexpected joy for Lin Luoran, a stylist who also has many other jobs.
Of course, her satisfaction means nothing. What matters is the owner white bear epting it.
Lin Luoran shows it around. She doesnt know if the white bear has actually seen a house of human beings. It doesnt make ament and doesnt criticize the house she made either. Maybe it feels satisfied?
Lin Luoran herself is very satisfied with the paved green stones as drains. When snow melts in summer, the snow on the roof will melt into water. The drainage system here will ensure that these buildings will not be engulfed by arge sudden waterfall.
Hollowed-out walls, root carvings on the corner which vines will definitely cover in the summer, vases with eight immortals portraits, hexagonal round stools, and an artistic bed... everything is made by Lin Luoran herself.
Her ingenious thoughts are needed everywhere. Lin Luoran is just building a house, but she sometimes thinks it is not different from personal ability enhancement.
She is about to think the mystery in it when the white bear informs her that a guest ising and she has to prepare for it.
Who ising?
Lin Luoran can only act as a little maid with doubts. She has made one extra set of big bowls and saucers and now it is the time to use it. How clever the decision is!
She decides to make a big meal. The main purpose is to treat herself who has worked so hard for half a year.
The mountain is covered by snow and the conventional food in the monster forest is very scarce, let alone making a feast with cold and hot dishes. For the first time, Lin Luoran takes the ingredients out of space.
Rabbit Cooked with Taro is amon home-cooked dish in the central Sichuan province. This time the difference is that the ingredients are the rabbits of Fire. Processed wolf meat cooked with radish will taste simr to beef. Lin Luoran has plenty of fishes because she can get them from the stream. Some of them are made with broad bean sauce, some are made with mushrooms for soup, and some are made into grilled fish. Lin Luoran and the bear have eaten many rabbits of Fire for so long and white bear never likes rabbits heads because they are dry and meatless. Lin Luoran has been away from home for a long time and she really misses the taste of Spicy Rabbit Head very much. Therefore, she has stealthily stored a lot of rabbits heads in space which should have been thrown away long ago.
This time the white bear and its guest are really lucky! Lin Luoran takes out various spices and marinates the rabbit heads.
There are fresh lettuces pulling out from the ck soil ground of space. She juliennes them together with carrots and cucumbers. Dressed with sauce, it is a refreshing cold dish called Three Slices Sd. She also got some golden pheasants eggsst time. Now she can make Tomato Soup with Egg.
Lin Luoran wanders around the space. She seldomes here because she is afraid that going in and out of the space will make the white bear be interested in the sacred pearl. The fire phoenix and others are crazily bored without her. They keep talking to her. Lin Luoran pinches convolvulus in the vegetable field while fire phoenix keeps chattering.
She leaves with a bunch of vegetables. The white bear checks her once but it doesnt care about where these colorful vegetables are from. It is obvious that it doubts how these grass can be delicious.
The bear always has no right toment Lin Luorans cooking, so it can only pinch its nose and goes out to greet guestsording to Lin Luoran, humans treat guests with tea. The human race girl has some tea with a light touch of Reiki. It must get some from her.
Lin Luoran throws a few jars of tea to please the white bear and she finally gets the time to cook.
About half an hourter, the table is finally full and she is able to see the so-called guest.
Well, there is more than one?!
There is a three-tailed squirrel, a ck ox bigger than the white bear, and a wreathing python that is taller than a table even without a stool... are these all white bears friends?
They look around the house and then look at her. Lin Luoran deeply suspects that these monsters are here to gossip.
Two roons with slim waistse in arm in arm. Lin Luoran finally realizes that there are some other monsters visiting other rooms and one table is totally not enough. Maybe she has to add another table.
Lin Luoran has her supper with two tables of monsters. She doesnt know what ranks the friends of the white bear are. However, she soon discovers they all have amon feature: they can speak.
Not all of them are as clumsy as the white bear who cant even make a barbecue. For example, the roon sisters are elegant like a pair ofdies.
Lin Luoran also contributes some new brewed fruit wine. All monsters have a good time and she is also very drunk at the end of the banquet. Lying on the table, Lin Luoran sleeps quite soundly.
The ck ox cant speak clearly because it is so drunk. It presses the white bear with its hooves. I can forgive you for stealing my iron phoebe for the sake of this dinner.
The white bear nces at it and despises it very much.
Sister roons smile gently, This human is very interesting. Can you ask her to build a house for us?
The white bear shakes its head, She wants to go to the other side of this mountain. The monster forest cant keep her.
Sister roons change theirplexion.
The other side of the mountain? If it were easy to go there, why would do they have to be trapped in this boring forest and suppress their personal ability in the eighth rank?
I heard that the temper of the one is much worse now. Its a pity that such a funny human being cannot return anymore. The python sighs and swallows a te of fish with broad bean sauce. It closes its eyes and enjoys the food while saying it.
The white bear drinks all the spirit wine. It does not tell its friends that it decides to fulfill its promise and sends Lin Luoran to the other side of the mountain.
Chapter 390 - She Shouldn’t Know Some Secrets
Chapter 390 She Shouldnt Know Some Secrets
Summeres suddenly. One morning shortly after the monsterse to congratte the white bear on its move, Lin Luoran feels the temperature has dropped sharply. She gets up and finds the snow begins to melt.
The temperature rose overnight and the snow melted. Lin Luoran even witnesses a sh flood after she gets up.
The umted snow for six months rushes down from the top of the mountain after melting. Those low-rank monsters dont even have time to celebrate winter turning to summer and some of them have been drowned. Lin Luoran is deeply touched by the scenery.
It is the coldest when snow melts. She couldnt help taking out the rabbit fur coat from space and wears it.
The white bear steps on the muddy water and returns to the house. Lin Luoran is thinking about where it goes in such an early morning when the white bear asks her to pack up.
What happened?
I will send you over the mountain today. Hurry up. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another year to leave here under the Rank Nine monsters watch.
Crossing the mountain? Lin Luoran is so overjoyed that her brain turns nk for a while. Actually, it has been a year since she entered the node of space in the Bohai Sea Bay. Lin Luoran never stops thinking about going to Mount Peni. In fact, she wants it more.
Some peoples obsession is like making wine. After the precipitation of time, their enthusiasm will not fade out. On the contrary, they will have more intense emotional fluctuations on the day when the wine is opened after their obsession is sealed to ferment after a long time. For Lin Luoran, the longer it dys and the more she pays, the more she wants to find Peni.
She has little to pack up so she sets off immediately with the white bear.
The hillsides are full of puddles of different depth. It is amon situation after snow melting. Although roads are slippery, the monster forest still takes on a new green look after been covered with white snow for the whole winter.
Towering old trees and vines are washed clean by snow water, which looks particrly translucent. Many new grass buds were buried deep in the snow but now they can see the sunshine. Lin Luoran follows behind the white bear and walks through the forest. The bear is extremely fast and it is not affected by its seemingly bulky body at all.
They are climbing higher and higher, closer to the top of the mountain. When Lin Luoran thinks she is about to face the Rank Nine monster, the white bear suddenly stops.
Lets wait.
Wait for what? White bear says nothing more and Lin Luoran also doesnt ask because she doesnt care about how the white bear will send her away. Lin Luoran is very happy that the bear can keep its promise.
Of course, Lin Luoran still suspects maybe the white bear will send her to hell deep down in her heart. She then denies such kinds of ideas because of their unequal strengthwith the white bears personal ability, it does not need to kill her by the Rank Nine monsters hand.
After waiting for an hour but gaining nothing, the white bear pulls weeds aside and takes Lin Luoran to another road.
She follows it and feels they are going higher. It seems that they are really bypassing the Rank Nine monster and walking to the other side of the mountain... is it possible? Lin Luoran feels her heart is pounding. She is flushed with excitement so her honey-colored skin is also glowing with a soft color.
This way leads to a hot spring. The one on top of the mountain spends half a day in the hot spring every year on the day of melting snow then sleeps all day. It is your only chance to cross this mountain.
The white bear is robust. Lin Luoran finds it almost floats on the rocky path without any help from Wakan. As for the hot spring it said, she can see it after walking for half an hour.
This ce is steaming hot. She can know it is very close to the top of the mountain by the terrain. ording to the white bear, it is extremely risky but still much safer than just confronting that monster face to face. Lin Luoran squeezes the blue jade in her hand. The mermaid said that this beautiful jade could stop the Rank Nine monster for a moment. She can only rely on it if something unexpected happens.
Lin Luoran discovers with her sharp eyes that there is definitely a long narrow path extending in the other direction near the white misty spring. The white bear doesnt lie to her!
She is overjoyed and feels much rxed. Lin Luoran is about to go for it. However, the white bear suddenly bes alert and holds her back.
You just miss our annual meeting for this human girl?
Under the white fog, a female voice suddenly rings and it totally surprises Lin Luoran. Why is a woman speaking here? No, its the monster forest. There are only female monsters except Lin Luoran!
She doesnt associate the cold but beautiful female voice with the one at the top of the mountain now. After all, the image of the mysterious Rank Nine monster in Lin Luorans mind is the dull growl a few months ago and the broken body of the double-headed antelope.
However, the white bear looks as if he were facing a mighty enemy and it doesnt even move a bit.
The female voice is angry but sad, You know I can only be sober for one day of the whole year. Why do you treat me like your enemy?
White bears voice is a bit low, Do you know you killed the two-headed antelope we have both taken care of for a while in this year when you lost your mind?
The female voice suddenly bes silent. It seems to be scared by what the white bear said.
I do not know...
I do not know is an expression sadder than I forget it. Forgetting means she remembers it once. Not knowing means she is always ignorant about everything happened.
Lin Luoran looks very serious. Hearing such a conversation, she has already understood that it is the Rank Nine monster at the top of the mountain that is now hiding behind the heavy white fog!
She is in a dilemma because she feels very uneasy about knowing the secret of the Rank Nine monster and the white bear.
People knowing too much always die young, not to mention that she knows this amazing adultery by chance!
She looks at the white bear beside her. Two monsters in love who can only see each other once a year?
It feels so weird.
Let her go. The white bear remains silent for a long time and finally says.
Lin Luorans heart is lifted immediately.
The voice is silent behind the white fog after a long time. It is like a cautious trial making Lin Luoran so nervous.
Just like after eons, a coldughteres behind the white frog which gives Lin Luoran a bad hunch.
In the past, you said you didnt want to stay in this monster forest all your life. We couldnt cross the Sea of Sin but we should go to see the scenery on the other side of the mountain. I challenged the irrational Rank Nine monster for you... it was dead but it was actually a relief for it. Who could know that I would take over its ce and be the guardian of this mountain ording to the rules here! We cant get out. We cant get out of the forest in our lifetime! I can only be sober on the snow melting day of the whole year. Being an unconscious killer or doomed to die... this forest is just a hunting ground built by those shameless immortals to capture monsters... Since we cannot get out, why should I let this woman go?
The female voice seems to be talking about all these years of grievance. The white bear is ashamed and speechless. Lin Luoran is also deeply touched.
Is this huge forest really is, as the Rank Nine monster said, a hunting ground made by the immortals in Mount Peni?
Therefore, no matter who the sessor is, there will always be a Rank Nine monster as the reluctant guardian on the highest top of the mountain.
Therefore, the sea of Sin is around the forest.
Therefore, there are only two strange seasons, summer and winter. In the forest. All creatures here cant see through the actual power of each other. Poor living environment prevents these captive monsters from losing their wildness while controls the spread of monsters effectively?
If Peni immortals really do all these for hunting... Are monsters that be intelligent and have the ability to speak just their preys when they get bored?
There is an impulse in Lin Luorans heart.
Please let me go... let me ask it for you. Are these so-called true immortals acting like this still take the Tao of nature seriously.
She steps forward and the thick white mist moistens her curly hair. Her eyes are exceptionally firm with her honey-colored skin.
The white bear is picky about Lin Luoran talking too much. However, it cant refuse to admit the truth. At this moment, this stubborn and reckless human being is somewhat like the one who was not yet the sessor and challenged the Rank Nine monster boldly for it.
Behind the slowly flowing white mist, a contemptuousugh rings after a long time.
Is it up to you?
Is it up to you? The Rank Nine monsterparable to a Divinization cultivator definitely has the right to question Lin Luoran sarcastically.
It feels like that she is pped hard. Lin Luoran still clenches her fist stubbornly, Yes, its up to me. I have passed the Sea of Sin to find Peni and I will not just stop here.
The female voice only says oh and then a shadow appears. Lin Luoran only sees a faint figure and then she is pushed very hard. She is like a rolling gourd and rolls down along the long and narrow path.
She knows she shouldnt know some secrets. However, does the monster have to murder her to prevent divulgence of its secrets?!
Lin Luorans forehead hits the rock. She passes out before she gets the chance to see the figure clearly.
Chapter 391 - People Found
Chapter 391 People Found
You still have mercy on her. The white bear stands there with arms crossed and its voice is soft.
The figure after the fog is still unclear and the female voice has not responded to it for a long time. The sky is getting darker and they still dont meet each other this year. The figure behind the thick fog somehow leaves quietly.
The white bear sits alone by the hot spring for a while. It then stands up and goes down the mountain.
When the blood moonlight disappears, the one will lose her mind and be the Rank Nine mighty which turns its back on its own flesh and blood. The white bear doesnt prepare to challenge the dignity of that supreme power.
The white bears big house is still waiting for him to decorate. It can also study many recipes Lin Luoran left. What did the woman say? It can nt flowers and nts in the house. Some nts are for cooking. Besides, fiber can be extracted from some nts to make cloth and then garments. Oh, nt fiber can also be used to make paper. Anyway, humans have invented many things. If it wants to figure them out, it can live a full life for a long time.
As a high-rank monster that has be intellectual and lived for a long time, the white bear is very familiar with this spacious forest of monsters. There is no pressure for it to survive. Years after years, everyday is simr and life bes monotonous.
But now it is very different. Perhaps, it can just try to be a human like roon sisters?
Human beings seem to be interesting.
The white bear remembers that the petite Lin Luoran was in a position to construct buildings of more than ten acres out of nowhere under pressure. It feels it is very hard to learn to be a human being.
It may take a long time... It is so great because the thing the bear has most is time.
...
Lin Luoran is really a rolling gourd.
She rolls down from a mountain with thousands of meters. The narrow and long path is not smooth. If there had been no bushes on both sides, she might have fallen into the mountain river halfway. Even so, the white rabbit fur coat is still torn apart by sharp rocks when Lin Luoran falls into the stream at the bottom of the mountain unconsciously. Fortunately, she is wearing Protean Dress inside which can prevent her from physical damage. Otherwise, she will be disfeatured and have an amazing face.
After the snow melts, the water of the stream is icy and freezing. Lin Luoran is lying in a stream unconsciously and her hands and face are totally frozen. It is getting dark but she is still in aa.
Lin Luoran is soon about to be the first cultivator who is frozen to death since the beginning of the world of cultivation. At this moment, a sound of barking rings. With a very acute sense of smell, a hound finds her fainting by the stream. It steps back and growls for a few times.
Holding a short bow, a hunter with a big fur hat carries two white-haired foxes here. He pulls aside the weeds andes to the edge of the stream.
Lin Luoran happens to wake up at this time.
Shepletely closes up her eyes but she can see her surroundings with her spiritual mind. She feels a lot of joy in her heart when she sees this dark-skinned hunter.
Lin Luoran knows she must havee to the other side of the mountain. There are no humans in the monster forest!
The hunter is strong and his skin is very dark. At first nce, he looks just like an adult. However, she looks closely at his eyes and finds they are very clean and innocent... There is a kind of honesty that only belongs to young people ignorant of worldly affairs in his eyes. Lin Luoran sees such a pair of clean eyes and she is afraid of scaring this ordinary teenager. Therefore, she decides to continue to pretend to be dizzy.
There are two reasons for it. Firstly, she must look terrible at this moment. A severely injured person suddenly awakens in the wilderness of the deep mountain. The young hunter will definitely feel suspicious. In this case, it will be very troublesome if she wants to snoop messages here. Secondly, the ancient book of monsters of wood only records monsters but no humans in the different space of Peni. Lin Luoran doesnt prepare for it so she can just wait and see how things going.
Perhaps the person who wrote the ancient book did not care about mortals as ants?
After a brief check at Lin Luorans injuries, the dark boy is in a dilemma.
He cant move her because she is seriously injured. However, the stream is cold and she will die if she keep staying in ce.
The dark boy appeases his hound barking in a low voice. With his scimitar, he cuts two thick branches near bushes and uses mountain vines to make a simple hand-pulled shelf. Paving some soft branches on it, he puts Lin Luoran on the stretcher he made.
Lin Luoran praises the young hunter boy for his intelligence quietly. She does nothing and just let him help her.
She cannot move her dirty and wet clothes but she can get the cold air out of her own body quietly. Carried by the teenager for a while, Lin Luoran feels the blood flowing inside her body bes warm again.
After practice, Lin Luoran feels the Wakan circting in her body seems to have advanced a lot. She cant help sighing at the rich Reiki in the monster forest which is totally different from the thin Reiki atmosphere outside the earth.
Its difficult to travel on the muddy road and this hunter boy even has to carry a rough branch trailer. He proceeds slowly. In the evening, Lin Luoran finally sees a small vige with all thatched roofs and walls of yellow mud bricks. People living in mountain are poor so not many of them will light up themps at night. Lin Luoran was poor when she was a child so she can understand it very well. She is not surprised to see a dark vige.
But there is a small high window in a house with mud wall at the end of the vige. The light here is flickering and it shots outside through the window, illuminating the fence in the tiny courtyard. The door is only made up of two tall wooden poles and a wooden board. An old woman has been looking out at the door for so long. She finally sees a familiar figure.
Azhi, youe back sote today. Did you get a big one? The olddy sees the dark young man is sane and healthy and she can finally rx. She sees he is pulling ropes and she thinks he must get a big boar or other big preysing out for food on the snow melting day so he has to drag it back.
The old woman looks back and she is totally startled when she sees it is a person behind.
The woman is going to ask for details but she is stopped by the dark boy. He just says they should save the person first. The olddy also doesnt think it is a good idea to stand outside the house. The neighbors have heard the noise and the house dogs are barking. She can only hold Lin Luoran together with the boy and gets her into their house.
This family is not affluent at all. It is also a house with a thatched roof and mud walls but Lin Luoran notices the dark teenagers house is obviously shorter and the walls are crooked. Are they mother and son? The woman looks as old as his grandma. Such a family reminds Lin Luoran of the Lin family before her personal ability enhancement and the old woman reminds her of Mrs. Lin.
There is a heated brick bed in the middle of the room. The olddy asks the teenager to boil a pot of water and she takes off Lin Luorans wet coat. She touches the Protean Dress Lin Luoran is wearing and says to herself, Its lucky that this one doesnt get wet but the fur is really a shame.
After she cleans up Lin Luoran, she puts her on the heated brick bed and tucks her in. The old woman then takes out the broken rabbit fur coat and the dark boy is eating beside the stove with dying fire.
He gets home sote that the stuffed cabbage in the pot has be very soft. The teenager doesnt care about it and he just eats everything hungrily.
Azhi, where did you get this girl? I can see her clothes are very expensive. Will our family get into trouble?
Azhi picks up a few pieces of fat meat in the cabbage. This steaming meal drives away the chill of the mountain. He finally puts down the tableware.
I saved her by the creek. Mom, no matter she is rich or not, I cant just let her die. How can there be any trouble? I think she just fall in the water identally. Even if she is a richdy in Feng City, she will only be grateful to our family when she wakes up.
The old woman sighs for many times, thinking that Azhi is too innocent.
How can a weak woman go into the mountain alone? The old woman thinks her family may arouse a nest of hos.
Lin Luoran opens her eyes in the room.
She heard the conversation between the old woman and the teenager clearly. By the way they talk and the clothes they wear, they look like ancient Chinese people. But there is no useful information in their conversation. The Feng City mentioned may be a city close to here.
Being out of the monster forest, Lin Luoran can finally use her spiritual mind without worry. She nowpletely extends her spiritual mind and finds several viges of the same size as this one within a few tens of miles. They have one thing inmon, that is they are all in the smooth ce of the stretching mountain.
With her spiritual mind, she can see beasts are all very ordinary here. There is no monster here and naturally no cultivators she can see.
Is this side of the mountain just amon ancient-like world?
Lin Luoran is full of doubts and pretends to be sleeping in the bed again. Finally, it is dawn. The old womanes in with water and now she can finally wake up.
Auntie, did you save me? ... where is here?
Chapter 392 - Selling the Fox Down the Mountain
Chapter 392 Selling the Fox Down the Mountain
Chuyun Vige.
This is a ce where clouds are born in the morning. It is halfway on a mountainside outside the Sunset mountains. Thergest city below the mountains is Feng City which is located in the westernmost Peni. Azhi is illiterate and the farthest ce he has been since his birth is the county down the hill. Therefore, the messages above is all he knows.
For Lin Luoran, the most useful information is that this country is called Peni.
She is definitely very happy about finally stepping on Peni. In the face of her honest saviors, Lin Luoran only tells them she is ady of Feng City as the olddy said before. She also says she will thank them when she is home.
The olddy looks at her honey-colored skin and is suspicious of what she says. Lin Luoran thinks secretly that maybedies of the ancient times dont have the same skin color as hers. However, she has already said that and she cant take it back. Lin Luoran can only let things run their course.
Lin Luoran stays in Chuyun Vige for a few days and she knows a lot of things from the young hunter named Azhi.
She knows that this world holds the martial arts in high regard. The entire country is chaotic but this small vige is rtively peaceful. Azhi hasnt heard of cultivators. Its said that there are immortals who can fly around thisnd in the legend. However, it only happened thousands of years ago.
Azhis father was drafted into the army a few years ago. They have not heard from him for many years. If the teenager had not grown up and learned to be a hunter, the family would have been even poorer. Life of an orphan and a widow is not easy. Azhi cannot always catch something every day. Even if he gets one, they have to take care of Lin Luoran as a wounded person. Besides, most of his preys will be made into bacon. Saving bit by bit, the young boy will take it down the mountain to sell in the county together with some leather goods.
Watching the mother and son eating roughage and potherbs, Lin Luoran herself as the wounded is very ufortable about drinking the pheasant soup. She cant befortable with her identity as a patient and her wound goes well very soon. By the third day, she can get out of bed and walk around.
Everyone in the vigees to see this strange noble girl. Lin Luoran endures the gossip of vige women while gathering some useful information. However, the mountain people are dull and vige women have little knowledge. They are always gossiping and talking about trivial things but none of them are useful for Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran has been idle in the mountain but her mind is not here now. She is thinking about how to say goodbye. The opportunityes soon.
Two dayster, young Azhi returns happily before noon.
It turns out that the trap he usually sets has caught a fire fox. Only its hind legs are injured and it is still alive. The blood of fire foxes is very nutritive and their fur is extremely valuable. For the Azhi family, it is a huge sum of money to sell this fire fox.
It is difficult to keep a fire fox alive so Azhi decides to go to the county town the next day.
Lin Luoran says goodbye timely. Her reason is that she has been here too long and her families may worry.
Lin Luoran feels really guilty about drinking the pheasant soup made by the old woman for totally two days. She remembers she once dug arge amount of gold from the Dragon Pce so she stealthily makes a part of it into a few golden beans. She tells them it is emergency money hidden in her heels, and now she wants to give it to the old woman as a reward.
The old woman refuses to ept it. Lin Luoran says in a gentle voice, This is nothing since you have saved my life. Its just my food expenses for staying in aunties house for so many days. When I return to Feng City, my family will send a gift as a token of my gratitude.
The olddy is shy. At this time, she really kind of believes Lin Luoran is a well-educateddy from Feng City.
Sister Lin, we can go down the mountain together tomorrow. I can send you home first. You are right. Your families must be worrying about you.
Azhi is making a bamboo cages in his hands and he totally agrees with Lin Luoran. The boy is honest but not stupid. He has made efforts to save Lin Luoran. He will not decline a few golden beans she is willing to give him.
As for the gift Lin Luoran said, Azhi doesnt take it seriously.
All of them get up early the next day. Azhis mother has strung a variety of bacon and hung it on both sides of the carrying pole. There is also a bundle of leather goods no less than one hundred kilograms. Azhi is strong so that he can carry these things of one hundred kilos on the mountain road while he walks vigorously.
Lin Luoran follows him with a bamboo cage in hand. She is still wearing the Protean Dress.
After the snow melting day, it is getting hotter and the summer ising soon. It is one of the reasons why Azhi is so anxious about selling bacon and leather goods down the mountain.
Lin Luoran carries a bamboo cage with a little fire fox in it. Every hair of this fox is extremely beautiful. It must be sold at a good price.
After walking for more than four hours, theye out of the mountain. At noon, Lin Luoran finally sees the county Azhi talks about.
Its much smaller than expected and wooden houses on the street are not tall. This county actually looks like a town. Azhi sells all bacon to the restaurant. Its said that this small wooden building with two floods is thergest restaurant in this county. Azhi only gets less than two taels of silver for bacon of more than 50kg.
The wild meat which Lin Luoran thinks may be expensive costs only four coins more than pork per kilo.
For the remaining dozens of different sizes of leather goods, the store only bids four taels of silver which is a little better than bacon but is still unbelievably cheap. Azhi is also not very satisfied with the price so he then inquiries about information in the rice shop. Azhi is told the situation is turbulent now and brown rice has risen to a price of three hundred coins per 60kg. After threshing, it is only 40kg of brown rice.
Since the price of rice has soared, there is no reason that the price of meat has not risen. Azhi hasnt been out of the mountain for a long time and he is obviously fooled by the profiteers who bought his bacon and leather goods.
Five or six taels of silver can buy much brown rice. However, he has saved bacon and leather goods for a long winter and his family cant only live with brown rice.
He still has to buy cloth, medicine, salt, etc. Various daily necessities consume the six taels of silver quickly. Azhi also wants to save some money to buy a good bow. Now he can only rely on the fire fox which hasnt been sold yet.
The owner of the leather goods store wanted to buy this fire fox with the price of two taels of silver. Azhi refuses to sell it unhesitatingly and holds the bamboo cage tightly. After ordering 120kg of brown rice at the rice shop, he waits to sell the fire fox on the street.
The teenager doesnt handle everything promptly and now he forgets to send Lin Luoran home.
Lin Luoran has been following him silently all the way. In fact, her spiritual mind is scattered, receiving useful news from everywhere in this small county.
From two businessmen in the restaurant, she knows the reason for soaring prices.
Two months ago, Ying attacked the northern part of Peni. Having problems with civil unrest, Peni has to grapple with domestic problems and foreign invasion at the same time.
The news of war spreads to this westernmost county. People are in a tizzy and prices soar naturally.
The businessmen are talking about the difficulties of the current situation and Lin Luoran has been thinking about something else. Ying? Its said that there are three Spirit Mountains overseas named Peni, Yingzhou, and Fangzhang. Now she has heard two of them.
Only mortals undergoing many tests can visit Spirit Mountain. It reminds Lin Luoran of the summary statement in the ancient book of monsters of wood. Lin Luoran now has a feeling that she is fooled. She is not afraid of tests but she worries about not knowing what they are.
Huh, this little fox is so pretty. ck guy, do you want to sell it?
A beautiful young girl in a red dress is on a horse, condescending and looking Azhi up and down. Her tone is not very polite and she just calls him ck guy. Lin Luoran doesnt like it.
Azhi is about to answer when something happens at the end of the street.
The red dress girl just says so troublesome and throws a few golden beans to Azhi. She then shes out the whip to get the bamboo cage.
Isnt it transaction by force?
Lin Luoran frowns. She gently puts her hand on the bamboo cage with fire fox inside.
The whip rolls up but the bamboo cage remains motionless. The girl in the red dress is confused. She finally looks at Lin Luoran who always keeps silent.
Chapter 393 - Beating People and Getting Paid
Chapter 393 Beating People and Getting Paid
The girl in the red dress has obviously learned some martial arts. Otherwise the whip will not be so powerful.
She is quite an arrogant young woman. Seeing the little fire fox in a bamboo cage from far away, shees to Azhis stand condescendingly. This girl will never take insignificant others seriously.
Lin Luoran puts a hand on the bamboo cage to stop her from taking the fire fox and then leaving. The red dress girl finally looks at her seriously.
Lin Luoran is more than 1.7 meters high which is kind of tall among Asian women, not to mention in this ancient ce. The girl in the red dress can know at a nce that the bracelet with a round translucent pearl on her wrist is very valuable. She wears a very simple bluish white dress but the material is very special and this girl has never seen it before.
Her skin color is not very fair so her facial features dont look very stunning. However, her eyes are bright, seeming to have the ability to see through everyone. The red dress girl somewhat feels guilty.
You are so strange. I have paid the money and now you dont allow me to take the goods?
This woman is just bullying her relying on her stronger martial arts. The red dress girl feels extremely angry about it. At the end of the street, it gradually bes noisier and noisier. An old man with gray hair rushes here with some servants and the girl in the red dress immediately changes her face.
Lin Luoran can see that she wants to avoid the people from the end of the street. But what does this have to do with her?
Is the money enough to buy this little fire fox? Lin Luoran turns to ask honest Azhi.
Azhi finally realizes it at the moment. He weighs the golden beans in his hands and shakes his head, Other hunters in the vige have captured fire foxes. One fox can be sell at least 12 taels of silver.
The gold-silver exchange rate is one tael of gold for ten taels of silver. The red dress girl obviously only uses these golden beans as tips. There are no more than one tael of gold in total. Azhi weighs them and feels her price is not reasonable so he disagrees.
Spending a few days with Azhi, Lin Luoran generally knows something about this young boy. He is not very high in emotional intelligence but his IQ is not low. What he believes is that it takes hard work to get paid. Since he said that the fire fox values ten taels of silver, then it must be ten taelsin fact, he is still a little bit too honest. The price has soared and the purchasing power of ten taels of silver has declined seriously. In this case, he should also sell the fire fox at a higher price.
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrow, Did you hear that?
The red dress girl is very annoyed, thinking that the two are ripping her off. She then shes a whip towards Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to stoop to this arrogant girls level. As her personal ability grows, few people will be so rampant in front of her. A cultivator is still a person. Lin Luoran now gets a little angry. Instead of avoiding it, she grabs the whip.
With a little strength, she pulls the red dress girl off the horse.
Lin Luoran only wants to teach her a small lesson. The old man from the end of the street sees it and thinks she is going to punish the girl. He shouts loudly.
Ourdy is young and immature. If she has offended you, the bigger person does not care about the smaller ones mistake. Please forgive her, mydy. The old man thanks you for your mercy.
He is sweaty and finally pushes through the crowd.
Lin Luoran snorts and let go of her hand and the red dress girl falls to the ground. The old man followed by arge group of people encircle this girl immediately. They dont even ride on horses and just leave the street without looking back.
Hey, your golden beans!
The golden beans held by Azhi seem to be burning hot. Azhi grabs a servant and gives them to him.
When these people leave, onlookers begin to gabble. The surname of the red dress girl is Mu. Her family has caravans and always travels between Peni and Ying. The Mu family is an extremely rich family. People all say that ck-faced Azhi and Lin Luoran have offended the Mus and neither of them will get a happy ending.
After gossiping, the onlookers leave immediately. They may be afraid that the Mu family may mess with them.
Lin Luoran doesnt feel veryfortable after hearing this. She can just leave this ce. However, for Azhis family, it is really a big deal to offend some wealthy businessmen.
Azhi is totally innocent. He doesnt seem to realize it at all and is just worrying about who will buy this fire fox after this incident.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and asks him to go to the noodle shop nearby to wait for her. She will try to contact her family.
Azhi nods. This is just a subordinate county of Feng City. If Lin Luorans family has some power in Feng City, her family may own some shops in this county.
Lin Luoran says goodbye to Azhi. Now she obviously needs some mundane currency. The gold from the Dragon Pce in space is too eye-catching. Ordinary people here only use copper coins and even silver is rare here.
What can she exchange for money? If she just exchanges gold with money, it is totally not worthwhile. The gold of the Dragon Pce is in excellent condition and it is purer than the pure gold ofter generations. If she exchanges it with the silver at this era, it will be a total loss. Its not Lin Luorans usual style as a frugal person.
There are still many emeralds absorbing Reiki in space. Lin Luoran thinks about it and picks a piece of emerald with good texture. She cuts it into many teardrop-shaped small emeralds with Wakan and then melts some gold around them. A set of golden hairpins with emeralds is made.
This is a set of twelve-flower Tian-tsui hairpins. The delicate golden lines of plum petals can be seen; peony petals are extremely thin and of celestial beauty... Lin Luoran has not yet reached the silver shop but she has made this set of hairpins.
As the saying goes, strong horse with strong saddle; only with the excellent packaging, can the valuable jewelry show its dignity and elegance. Lin Luoran takes out an iron pheobe box she made in the mountain and ces these flower hairpins in it. It looks much more high-ss.
Lin Luoran looks at these various flower hairpins and she remembers something else. Baojia is very fond of jewelry design. In the past, she oftenmented the loss of ancient art. Many modern skills were not as good as ancient ones and her designs couldnt be made. If Baojia is awake at this time, she may not have to worry about jewelry skills with cultivators ability.
Lin Luoran brings her attention back. She takes this set of flower hairpins to the silver shop.
She has a good temperament and the servant is not snobbish at all. The guy asks the old shopkeeper toe out and she gets a high price of 1,200 taels. It is so easy to sell these hairpins.
Lin Luoran changes the money into a flying ticket simr to a bank note. She only changes the rest two hundred taels into silver ingots with her. In a good mood, she gives the iron phoebe box to the silver shop for free and then she just leaves.
All servants gather around to take a look at the jewelry in the box. In this small county town, two hundred taels of silver have already been a big deal, not to mention this thing is worth 1,200 taels.
Boss, 1,200 taels of silver? Who will want to buy this thing?
The old shopkeeper touches his goatee, You have no idea. Just go to do your job.
Someone will definitely buy it. The great caravan of the Mu family just returns to this county. The youngdy of the family is in her golden age. There may never be another set of gorgeous hairpins in this county. Isnt she the best buyer?
Even if the Mu family does not want it, some richdies in the big city will be crazy for it.
All business people are profiteers. The old shopkeeper can see much money rolling in towards him.
...
Lin Luoran takes the money out of the native bank and she is thinking about how to persuade Azhi to ept it. At this moment, she hears two youngsters in the bank taking about something: a famous school in Feng City is recruiting apprentices. They dont have enough money to send a present but they really want to try.
Peni always advocates martial arts so people who learn martial arts have a very high social status here. Lin Luoran identally knows that Azhi is also very interested in it.
She thinks about it and deposits the money in the bank. She gets a hollow bronze lock from the bank and puts the flying ticket in it. The poor turns to knowledge and the rich turns to martial arts. It takes a lot of money to seed in martial arts. Money works just like spirit herbs and spirit stone for cultivators. These one thousand taels can only serve as the base fare for Azhi to learn martial arts.
A chance acquaintance sometimes means fate. Lin Luoran does not mind helping Azhi as long as she can.
Not long after she leaves, a broker sees her as a lonely foreign woman and hees to talk with her. Lin Luoran remembers Azhi still doesnt sell the fire fox so she suddenly gets an idea.
They have offended the Mu family so it will be difficult for him to sell the fox in the county. Lin Luoran tells something to the broker and says goodbye to him. She then goes to Azhi.
This honest boy is still waiting for her at the noodle stand. He feels embarrassed without spending any money here so he orders a bowl of Yangchun Noodle and is now eating slowly. Yangchun actually means Spring Days. It sounds great but it was actually beautified by the ancients. In fact, it is just in noodle without any ingredients but some chopped green onion.
Yangchun noodle is definitely the cheapest with the price of three coins per bowl. Azhi is really frugal.
Azhi, Sister Lin treats you Braised Meat Noodle! Boss, a te of good braised pork and two bowls of noodle please!
Azhi smiles and finishes the noodle in his bowl quickly. He then puts it down and asks, Sister Lin, did you get some news from your family?
Lin Luoran nods, Of course, where do I get the money to buy you noodle? We are good. I can afford Braised pork as much as you want.
Azhiughs at ease. It may because they have enough money for noodle or Lin Luoran finally gets in touch with her family. He gives a lot of braised meat to Lin Luoran and then puts the rest in his big bowl. Azhi gobbles very quickly. Lin Luoran is about to tell him the news about enrollment in Feng City when the brokeres here in a business mans costume. At a nce, he wants to buy Azhis little fire fox.
His price is eleven taels and Azhi is very happy to sell him the fire fox.
Together with the money of selling bacon and leather goods, he has more than a dozen taels. The boy has so much money for the first time in the same day. He can hardly contain himself.
All good things muste to an end and Lin Luoran still has to find Peni. She hasnt got time to say goodbye yet. Azhi suddenly says considerately that he has to send Lin Luoran home because it is gettingte.
How can she reach her family? If she had known he is such a straightforward person, she should have asked the broker to pretend to be her family.
Arent you going to buy a bow? Im not in a hurry. I can apany you to buy a bow first!
The street is crowded. She can only tell him things in a quiet ce. Lin Luoran pays the money and is about to take Azhi to the weapon shop. At this moment, herees a team from the street.
The old man with white hair is in it. Lin Luoran smiles gently.
The Mu family is a bit slow and she has been waiting here for so long. Lin Luoran always helps others to the end. If she doesnt solve this problem, what she does to keep the fire fox will actually hurt the Azhi family.
Lady, I am the manager of the Mu family. Ourdy offended you just now. Please dont me her... My boss runs a lot of business so he can only ask me to bring this gift. Please do ept it.
Lin Luoran nces at the small wooden box held by the manager. She can see there are some silver ingots inside.
Hey, after she beats the daughter of the Mu Family, she can get paid? What a good thing... Even if Lin Luoran is a cultivator, she still cant contain her surprise.
Chapter 394 - The Mu Caravan
Chapter 394 The Mu Caravan
Of course, people of the Mu family are not all morons. After their left faces have been beaten, they will not show their right faces with enthusiasm and then say please go ahead.
After a short conversation, they exin their intentions.
Firstly, the manager of the Mu Family asks in a roundabout way that if Lin Luoran is free recently to be hired as the captain of the guard for the Mu caravan to Ying.
It turns out that they mistake Lin Luoran as a female warrior.
People here are open-minded. There is neither the bad tradition of women foot-binding, nor the restriction that women cant show up in front of people other than their closest rtives. Therefore, Miss Mu can ride horse and swagger through the street. To sum up, womens status is not too low in Peni. There are women who start their own business independently and travel extensively. Lin Luorans skin color is like that of a person wandering around the world. Combined with her skills, its normal that she will be mistaken as a female warrior.
This ce is not recorded in the ancient book of monsters of wood. Lin Luoran does not know her next step now. She doesnt want to be the captain of the escort. However, she suddenly gets an idea. In this era of out-of-date information, wont she get the most information if she is in a caravan?
She may find clues after taking a closer look at this continent.
Lin Luoran makes the decision but she says she has to think about it. Sending away the Mu family, she chooses to deal with Azhis affairs first.
Lin Luoran doesnt ept the small box held by the Mu Family manager. She asks along the way about the best inn in this county. It happens to be owned by the Mu Family but Lin Luoran doesnt care about it. She gets a best room and talks to Azhi.
Facing the Mu family, she cannot say that she is ady in Feng City. Otherwise, she cant carry out her n. But now she has to exin to Azhi.
As you can see, I am not ady of Feng City. I was injured in the mountain because I was chased by my enemy. I was afraid that you guys might be scared if I told you the truth. Therefore, I lied. Will you me me?
Azhi is obviously not veryfortable in such a nice room. He doesnt even know how to put his hands and feet. He considers it for a moment carefully and his eyes are still very clean, Sister, is your surname really Lin?
Lin Luoran nods and it seems to be a big relief for Azhi. He is probably afraid that Lin Luoran even lied about her name.
Lin Luoran knows that he doesnt care about it and she tells him what she heard in the bank. Azhi is overjoyed and really wants to have a try after knowing the news that the famous school of Feng City is enrolling apprentices. However, he flinches after thinking about his family condition.
How can my mother live at home alone... I, I have to be a hunter. I will buy a good bowter.
Lin Luoran gives him the bronze lock and encourages him.
Azhi, life is only a few decades. If you dont take the opportunity to do what you want to do, you will feel regret when you are old. There is a flying ticket of one thousand taels hidden in the bronze lock which can be cashed in this county at any time. Just take it as my honorarium for saving me. I give it to you but you have to make the decision. You can take the flying ticket and go back to the mountain to be a smallndlord and then marry a good wife. One thousand taels doesnt mean much but it is enough for you to live until old in this troubled world... You can also choose to buy some gifts with this flying ticket and then go to Feng City to learn martial arts. You may start your own career in this way.
Azhis hands shrink. One thousand taels? He doesnt see so much money even in his dream!
Sister Lin, I, I cant take it. The youngster is stammering.
Lin Luoran smiles and puts it in his hand, You can just take it. For vigers, a thousand taels means a lot. But for me, I feel that my life is more valuable than it. You have just seen that the Mu family invited me to escort its caravan to Ying. I can earn a few hundred taels from this trip alone but I still think it is too cheap so I hasnt epted it yet.
Lin Luoran says the half-truth and Azhi is obviously stunned.
In the cold weapon era, people learning martial arts are very popr. Azhi knows that martial arts masters are rich. However, casually sending a thousand taels away like this? He dare not even think about it before.
Lin Luoran sees that he is like in a dream and she quickly bursts his bubbles.
People who are capable of fighting are very aggressive and now we are in a troubled times. Noble people may also lose everything in the blink of an eye. You have to think about it carefully.
Azhi totally loses his mind and says that he has to go home first. He gets a lot to digest about Lin Luorans words.
Azhi doesnt take the brass lock. He knows Lin Luoran will still be in the inn tomorrow and he leaves with his stuff.
Lin Luoran doesnt know which one Azhi will choose but she is still very happy to provide people with the opportunity to choose their dreams. In a good mood, she asks the inn guy to take arge wooden barrel into her room. Taking a hot bath and cleaning herself up, she then enters the space.
Fire phoenix totally agrees with her idea of escorting the caravan to Ying. It only says that if there is no way forward, running around will be a good idea because maybe there is a good chance.
Lin Luoran feels that this is the most philosophical sentence which fire phoenix has ever said. It makes wood wolfugh a lot.
After taking a hot bath, she feels veryfortable. If she doesnt have the obsession to climb the Peni mountain, the days now are really like her life as an ordinary person in the Naqu grasnd.
Her Wakan is rumbling. Is this the result of living in the monster forest for a year?
It may take a period of time to remove the hostility in her heart caused by killing. Its really funny. She can free the demons but she cant free the her own hostility.
You have made a good deal. Dont be so greedy. Demons freed by your power of faith in the Sea of Sin will still be your believers after reincarnation. This kind of bondage goes deep into the soul. They will always be your devout believers in the future.
Lin Luoran gives fire phoenix a nce. Why does it say everything so bluntly? Well, although there were calctions in it, she also wanted to do a good deed, ok?!
Lin Luoran takes out the beautiful blue jade given by the female mermaid and ys with it carefully. Everything is unpredictable. She did not expect that she would eventually pass through the mountain in such a strange way to the other side of the monster forest. This blue jade hasnt been used and she can not figure out its application.
Wood wolf checks it for a while carefully. It seems that the wolf has seen some relevant records somewhere. However, its too long ago. The monster memory is not aputer that will never delete files. Wood wolf definitely cant remember it.
Lin Luoran tastes the freshly made mango winest time. The aroma of the mango is very thick and it is mixed with wine. The taste is fine. With a stroke, she adds some ice cubes in it. It bes more like a cocktail. Unfortunately, there is no goblet in space.
The whole yellow soilnd is dominated by species of the monster forest such as rubber trees, iron pheobe, and agarwood. They are all nted beside the soul wood. These tree species are all extremely hard to grow and Lin Luoran is not worried that they will grow veryrge in a short time.
She takes a jar of tea out of space and hears a knock on the door.
The Mu family is here again. This time it is not the manager but the second master of the Mu family who can take charge.
The girl Miss Mu in a red dress is also here.
Visiting her repeatedly? Lin Luoran feels it really funny. All she did is pulling off the red dress girl off her horse. How could the Mu family know she is powerful? Maybe this red dress girl herself is a powerful character so they know it byparison?
A visitor is a guest. Since Lin Luoran intends to look for clues in the caravan, it ismon sense to keep her attitude but it will be her mistake to kick guests out of her ce.
I am just a traveler and everything is not very convenient here. If you dont mind, just enjoy some tea.
Lin Luoran makes a gesture of please have tea. Miss Mu is pouting. She looks at the cold tea cup and she cant say anything to apologize. The master from the Mu family who finallyes here has a good temper. He is in his thirties and the youngdy calls him the fourth uncle. He introduces himself as Mu Qingshan.
Mu Qingshan is smiling, which reminds Lin Luoran of friendly-looking viins in stories. No matter how cold Lin Luoran is, he can always answer her. People cant be angry to the person who smiles. This kind of temper is really perfect for businessmen.
Lin Luoran asks him to drink tea and he just does so. With the teacup in hand, Mu Qingshan asks, Lady, this pot of water has already been cold. Qingshan can ask the inn guy to send a pot of boiling water here. Is it fine for you?
Lin Luoran does not realize it. After fighting with so many monsters, her temperament has changed totally. Her hostility is partly gone after building the house in the forest for six months. However, ordinary people can still know she is unusual at a nce. She looks more like a pool of cold and deep water. The only thing left is to write I am a peerless master on her face.
However, she has no idea about it. Lin Luoran is determined to be hired by the Mu Family. While holding her attitude, she thinks she also has to show something. Therefore, she presses a finger on the cool kettle lid. The cold water bes hot again at a visible speed.
Miss Mus eyes almost pop out. She finally realizes how merciful Lin Luoran was to her on the street.
Mu Qingshan is knowledgeable but his pupils still shrink. When martial arts reach a certain level, internal force will be generated by external work. There are no mental training methods on thisnd. People who want to generate internal force have to train muscles and then bones, waiting for the Sea of Reiki cycle to ur naturally in their body.
Lin Luoran still looks very young. Howe she has internal force?
He also feels disappointed while he is surprised. At a youthful age, she has such a personal ability. She must be a prominent apprentice from a renowned school. He is afraid that she will look down on the Mu caravan.
Mu Qingshan is thoughtful but he is still smiling. Now he cant even know the taste of the tea in his cup.
Miss Mu can smell the tea is abnormally aromatic. She endures her dislike of the inn cup and takes a sip. She is conquered by the sweet taste in the bitternessit is something she has never had before. Where is this woman from?
Miss Mu and her fourth uncle Mu Qingshan both admit Lin Luorans eminence to some extent.
Mu Qingshan makes a decision in just a few moments and says farewell.
Lin Luoran doesnt expect that she will scare the Mu family away by showing a little strength. She can onlyugh bitterly. In the evening, she is so indignant that she seals her spiritual mind and stays in the inn to concentrate on self-cultivation.
The next day is a foggy day. When Lin Luoran goes out, she finds a person standing at the door. The thick fog in the morning has not yet dispersed. This middle-aged mans white and ck cloth shoes are all wet. She doesnt know how long he has been standing in front of the inn.
The head of the Mu caravan goes to the inn personally to hire a woman from a foreign country as the captain of the guard. This news is like with wings. It spreads throughout this small county before breakfast.
Chapter 395 - An Eye-Catching Captain
Chapter 395 An Eye-Catching Captain
The Mu family really wants to hire Lin Luoran and repeatedly visits her. As for Lin Luoran, she has made the trip to Ying with the caravan part of her n. After false courtesies, she soon has a deal with them.
Azhies here just when Mu Qinghua leaves. It is really funny. She rejected money, so Mu Qinghua brings her a gift this time. It is the set of flower hairpins she sold to the silver shop earlierafter so many things, this stuff is back to Lin Luoran as a gift.
Lin Luoran feels very funny and asks Mu Qinghua how much this set of jewelry costs.
The head of the Mu caravan says it is not expensive. He is kind of proud that he can coincidentally get the unknown treasure in this small town with a mere 5000 taels of silver. Lin Luorans face twists when she hears what he says.
It is so true that all business people are profiteers. The seemingly honest old shopkeeper is actually a big profiteer. He got it from her with 1200 taels and earned 3800 taels within one day so easily! Mu Qinghua will definitely not lie to her in terms of price. The goods Mus are going to send to Ying this time must be very valuable so that they ask her to escort it many times. There is no reason for them to ruin the deal because of details.
When Azhi is here, Lin Luorans breakfast is still on the table. It takes two hours from the mountain to this county even without carrying anything. The young mans eyes are bloodshot. Maybe he has stayed up all night?
There is some steamed bread here. You can just have some. Lin Luoran only eats a little. Its bad to waste food, so she greets Azhi for breakfast.
In fact, cultivators in the Bearing Essence period do not need to eat earthly food. They can just live by the Reiki nourishing their cells in their body. Therefore, there is a saying that immortals feed on wind and drink dew. Lin Luoran always has the habit of eating on time because she advances too fast to adapt to the habit of cultivators. She also cant control herself to be a foodie since she owns space... In her mind, she also doesnt want to forget the feeling of being a person. She cultivates the Tao of the mortal world.
Azhi finishes porridge and steamed bread very soon and then wipes his mouth, Sister Lin, Im ready to go to Feng City.
Lin Luoran is not surprised by this result. She knows his choice when she sees that the young boy cannot sleep at night and rushes here. However, to her surprise, Azhi refuses her support.
Brown rice is only three hundred coins per 120 pounds, and meat is ten coins per pound. One thousand taels of silver are enough for people in a small mountain vige to livefortably for a lifetime. Refusing so much money for them is like white-cor workers earning several thousand a month refusing the opportunity of getting a million yuan for free.
Lin Luoran now really regards this dark boy with special respect.
The Mu caravan is about to leave, and Azhi has bought rice and food back for his family. The money of selling bacon, leather goods and the small firefox is enough for his mother to live for a long time. Lin Luoran invites him to go to Feng City together because the caravan will pass through thisrger city anyway.
Azhi dly agrees, and Lin Luoran asks him to go shopping around. After all, he is just a teenager who seldom leaves the mountain in a year. He is actually very curious about many shops in the county.
When he leaves, the extremely discerning brokeres to meet her.
The bamboo cage he holds is keeping the firefox inside. He heard that the head of the Mu family came to hire Lin Luoran personally, and he was sure that Lin Luoran would have enough money to pay him.
Lin Luoran bought this fox herself.
But what should she do with it now?
Lin Luoran doesnt expect Azhi toe back so early. In this case, she doesnt have enough time to handle the firefox. The teenager will be back soon again. Lin Luoran makes a Mini World to cover herself. In less than ten minutes, she releases this little firefox somewhere.
In the afternoon, someone from the Mu familyes to invite her to take the road.
Lin Luoran is very confused. Why do they choose to start now? If they set out now, wont they rest in the wilderness? She takes Azhi to the Mus house, which is extremely big in this county. The caravan is lined up on the street with dozens of big chariots. The Mu caravan really has arge scale.
When Mu Qinghua hired her, he said that she would escort food for them. The situation is turbulent, and it is normal that someone will mug food on the road. Therefore, they have to hire a master to serve as the captain. Peni and Ying are at war, so selling food is definitely beneficial. However, wont it be too troublesome if they have to send the food so far away? Lin Luoran generally checks it with her spiritual mind. She suddenly realizes there is something else in the rice and wheat of these grain trucks.
This is the case. How can selling food be more profitable than selling weapons? Seeing dozens of swords and arbalests hidden in grain trucks, Lin Luoran exims over the Mu family, which even has the nerve to make money by war. Looking at Mu Qinghua and smiling Mu Qingshan, she has no idea which country they sell weapons to.
If she were an ordinary martial artist, she would have retreated now. However, Lin Luoran does not care about it.
Because she is a cultivator who is overwhelming in this martial arts world, besides, she is neither a citizen of Peni nor of Ying, so she has no sense of national honor.
Miss Lin, be careful all the way! Mu Qinghua holds fists and says to her. More than 100 guards are well equipped. The Mu family must have invested a lot this time.
Lin Luoran nods and lowers the curtain.
Cultivator wont make promises easily. She promises to escort the caravan because she wants to get some news. But Lin Luoran will also do her duty, and it is only a piece of cake for her. She can also do some self-cultivation when she is free. Lin Luoran chooses carriage instead of riding because putting down the curtain can block many peoples curious eyes.
As a woman, she is so well treated by the master. Many people want to know Lin Luorans strength. There are even several guards in the caravan who are eager to have a try.
Thedy of the Mu Family, Mu Feiqiang, also follows the team north. Lin Luoran is not interested in exploring whether the Mu Family is going to run away. If she gets the time to explore it, she would rather chat with Azhi.
At dusk, they sacrifice a big cock for all immortals and gods. The caravan finally sets off.
It is the first time for Azhi to ride in a horse-drawn carriage. The teenager is a little awkward. Lin Luoran asks carefully and finds out that he thinks the carriage is going up and down whereas walking is much better. Lin Luoranughs. She really misses automobiles in her hometown. Compared with this kind of carriage that has no shock absorber, science and technology of the Earth is indeed something beneficial to the public.
It is bumpy all the way. They reach the suburbs of Feng City when it is dark.
At this time, they cant enter the city. Lin Luoran thinks Mus also do not want to enter the city to rest since they are doing such kind of business. The inn in the city with many people will never be more convenient than the suburban inn.
After camping, they build a fire and cook some food. Lin Luoran looks very difficult to get along with, so Mu Qingshan even sends someone to provide special food for her. Azhi feels very embarrassed about taking the Mu familys carriage for free, so he is active in offering help. Thus, Lin Luoran asks him if he can make a fire and cook.
A hunter usually living in the wild can definitely make a fire, but the poor do not pay attention to vor when cooking. Lin Luoran uses the firece made by Azhi to cook. She pretends to pick two radishes and a piece of beef from the cart with ingredients and then changes them with radishes and monster meat in space. With these, she makes a pot of Radish Beef with only a few seasonings. Soon the whole camp is filled with a strange meat smell.
Food makes Azhi swallow his saliva. The young boys dark face is illuminated by the bonfire, and his eyes are amazingly bright.
Is he hungry?
Lin Luoran gives Azhi a big bowl of rice with a lot of beef and asks him to eat it quickly. He begins to wolf down,I, which makes Lin Luoranugh a lot.
Many yearster, when Azhi bes a famous warrior who can enjoy the food only belonging to the hierarchy of this world, he extremely misses the Radish Beef outside of Feng City. At that time, he already knows that Sister Lin who he met when he was a child is an extraordinary person. Time passes by, and Azhi has never seen the tall and mysterious female warrior in his lifetime... She has impressed many people and leaves indelible marks in their life.
Azhi is now just a nervous boy who is worried about if the Feng City school will ept him.
Many people of the Mu caravan cant help but peek at this side when Lin Luoran washes her hands and makes soup.
A prominent apprentice of the famous school can also do this?
Martial artists have high status and Lin Luoran with her hostility looks really scary. What she does now actually scares people of the Mu caravan. When the smell of Radish Beef spreads, the horsemen and guardians are eating food cooked inrge quantities. Smelling the scrumptious aromas, they swallow and are very jealous of the teenager who sits next to her and eats her food happily. Why can he...
Why!
Mu Feiqian puts down the carriage curtain fiercely and gets mad at the chef. Why cant she buy the fox she likes? Whydoes she even have to apologize to that woman? Why did her father take the flower hairpins she likes to please that woman? As exalted Miss Mu, she cant even eat food as good as that of that inexplicable woman... Isnt it just heating water? Whats so special about her!
Mu Feiqian is very angry andshes out in the carriage.
The proud Miss Mu will certainly not admit it. Although she is always proud of her appearance advantage, it is true that the longer you spend with Lin Luoran the more good-looking you find she is, even with her not so fairplexion. Mu Feiqian feels ashamed and resentful about this undeniable fact.
Along the way, her fourth uncle has looked at the Lin womans carriage for many times. Isnt she just taller? Fourth uncle, you are a big letch! You are a big letch who looks like having never seen a woman!
Mu Qingshan is eating together with the guards. He suddenly sneezes and feels so strange.
It is a bit cold, so the bonfire is going to burn a little bit more tonight to prevent someone in the caravan from getting cold. Mu Qingshan thinks a lot, and he can not help but cast his eyes not far away.
Lin Luoran is tall. She has finished her meal and gets on the carriage indifferently. The dark boy is extinguishing the fire.
What is their rtionship? Mu Qingshans thoughts drift away...
Chapter 396 - Den of Thieves
Chapter 396 Den of Thieves
Brother Mu has had a crush on Lin Luoran for more than ten years. Lin Luorans brain is amazingly dull in a certain area, so she will not narcissistically think about others different eyes. In everyones eyes, this female warrior is cold as a piece of jade. She is charming, but her eyes are piercing most of the time.
But even piercingly cold jade may be softened. The young man named Azhi is very stubborn and refuses her help. It reminds Lin Luoranof Huang Weijian who has almost been a member of the Lin family. Sometimes such kind of stubbornness makes people helpless. However, no one can deny that a persistent man is stupid but adorable, sometimes even admirable.
The famous school enrolling apprentices in Feng City is called Five Tigers. Masters in this school mostly work for the Peni army. On the frontier, it has been a great and famous school. On the enrollment day, it is very crowded here. Lin Luoran even sees a country boy with a croaking rooster... It has already beenmon sense for everyone that it takes a special gift to get the apprenticeship.
Azhi is very stubborn but as unadorned as an unrefined jade. Lin Luoran cant persuade him, so she stealthily finds the person in charge of the Five Tigers school this time. A flying ticket of one thousand taels finally gets that man to take a look at Lin Luoran.
Without external work, Lin Luoran still reveals her hostility unconsciously. The Mu family can only know she is not an ordinary person, but the person in charge of Five Tigers school knows at a nce that she has the hostility after killing... he then bes respectful. Five Tigers school has a great reputation in this cold westernmost area, and the man who can be appointed to preside over the admission of apprentices definitely knows the world is unlimited and full of masters.
With the effect of the flying ticket and Lin Luorans power, the man surnamed Lu promises that he will take good care of Azhi.
Lin Luoran says nothing. She looks back and sees that the teenager is trying to make his way through the crowd. Lin Luoran shots out a ray of Wakan with her hand, and it falls right between the teenagers eyes.
The key to learning martial arts is training muscles and bones. Wakan of Bearing Essence cultivator will be of unlimited help for Azhi.
See you.
Lin Luoran smiles but she is actually very clear that maybe they will never see each other again. This is a cepletely different from the world of the Earth today. The mountains are green and the water is clean here. This is a ce without Sudan red, illegal cooking oil, and substandard milk powder. However, she is still willing to stay in that real world with little Reiki.
Because her rtives, close friends, apprentices are waiting for her in Rong City, the center of Chuan province of Huaxia.
Lin Luoran thinks it must because of the special connection of the family.
After leaving Feng City, the caravan moves much faster. They sleep in the day and travel at night. The caravan rests in either the countryside or wild mountains. If the state highway were not convenient for them, Lin Luoran thinks that Mu Qingshan and others would have never been willing to venture into cities.
Mus have experienced caravans and they have hobnobbed with many forces. Although this is a troubled world, no one will really check their caravan. Mu Qingshan is just guilty.
Sleeping in the suburbs or a clean inn with hot water is no different for Lin Luoran.
No matter what, she is doing her self-cultivation every day and eats food from space made by herself. She even will never run out of hot water. Lin Luoran doesnt mind resting anywhere. There is only one thing she cares about. Whenever she goes to a new ce, she will let go of her spiritual mindpletely as a sophisticated scanner. She will look for news about Mount Peni in the tea houses of cities or among rural women.
Mu Feiqiang feels ufortable about something. As the caravan speeds up, the entire team appears to be very tired. Even if she has already applied more face cream, her little face still bes waxy in such an ufortable environment.
However, Lin Luoran is always refreshing, casual, and absolutely neat. Even her honey-colored skin is getting fairer and fairer on the way north, just like polished jade.
In the meantime, the more indifferent Lin Luoran is, the more obsessed Mu Qingshan bes.
On this day, the team misses the time to enter the city again. Mu Qingshan wants to camp locally, but Mu Feiqiang points to the faint light not far away and suggests.
Uncle, there is a small vige in front of us. Wouldnt it be nice for us to go to the vige for a night? We can also reinforce our provisions in the vige.
Nothing special happens after they traveling for more than a month. Guardians of the Mu Family have defeated several little thieves. It seems that the front-line war has not lost, so the current situation is still in control. Mu Qingshan is also tempted by her offer.
Reinforcing provisions is not the most important thing. Like his niece, Mu Qingshan also wants to boil arge pot of hot water for a good bath.
Lin Luoran sees that they are both very excited. She couldnt help but say anything to disillusion them.
If I were you guys, I would choose to camp farther away instead of going into the vige.
Mu Qingshan freezes for a moment. He does not expect that warrior Lin, who has never had a suggestion, will object. He is just making the ordinary mistake of caring more about his appearance as a lovelorn man but doesntpletely lose his mind. He hears Lin Luoran saying something for the first time, and he knows that this vige may not be as simple as it looks.
However, Mu Feiqiang is furious, thinking that Lin Luoran deliberately opposes her for insulting her.
Looking at the girls angry face, Lin Luoran feels somehow confused. She doesnt know when she provokes herAfter all, Lin Luoran is still toozy to deal with a teenage girl, so she simply returns to her carriage to have a rest.
Mu Feiqiang sees that Mu Qingshan is totally stunned, so she stomps angrily, Uncle, can you have your own opinion? You are the team manager! Look at you! Every woman will look down on you!
Warrior Lin seems to be angry while his niece is also furious. Mu Qingshan feels really overwhelmed, but Mu Feiqiangs words every woman will look down on you have stimted him. He decides to follow his heart once and enter the vige.
From guardians to grooms, they all support Mr. Mus decision.
They have always been eating jerky and porridge and smelling the fragrance from Lin Luorans small kitchen. It almost drives them crazythe vige is good because there are restaurants in it!
Therefore, this group of people walk towards the dimly lit ce. The grain transporter with many weapons leaves heavy ruts on the ground.
Lin Luoran takes a bunch of grapes to the carriage, and she is now eating happily. How can she be angry? Mu Qingshan is just wrong again.
All vigers have rested, but now they are awakened by the arrival of the caravan. Mu Qingshan asks people to give them enough money. With the guidance of the vige mayors wife, many women wake up to kill chickens and wash rice and radishes. They even go to the fields to chop cabbages.
This is a meal for more than a hundred people. There will definitely be enough reward for them.
Mu Feiqiangs maid gives the vige mayors wife a golden bean, and that woman drags a vegetable cleaner to ask her to boil a pot of bathwater for Miss Mu first. With another golden bean, Mr. Mualso gets his own bathwater.
When Mu Feiqiang is soaking in hot water, the open space of the vige is filled withughter.
It is the members of the caravan team who get permission to have a drink tonight. Since the caravan began its journey, they have not been drunk for more than a month! Braised Chicken with Green Bamboo Shoots, Dipping meat, smooth Steamed Eggs... The exhaustion of this journey totally fades away. Mu Qingshan is refreshed andes out to ask his men to eat first.
He looks at the carriage where Lin Luoran is. There is still not a sounding from there even when they are in the vige.
Is she still angry? Mu Qingshan collects his courage and walks over there. The shadow of the carriage bes two. He is top-heavy, and soon, he faints.
Master, master...
Guards are all startled and pull out sabers they have on hand. When they are just about to protect Mu Qingshan, they find their own hands and feet are sore. They cant hold on to the weapons, whichthen fall to the ground.
Everyone has got here, and everyone knows they have entered the thieves den. Mu Qingshan tries his best to raise his head. He looks at the vige mayor who seems to be a different person, ...Bedazzle... Bedazzle Powder...such a... good move...
The vige mayorughs, Mr. Mu, are you satisfied with the hot water?
Mu Qingshan has been recognized. He feels even more frustrated. Its not a sudden robbery but something that has been prepared for a long time... news of Mus sending arbalests has gone out. Mu Qingshan now wonders if his elder brother is still all right.
Mu Qingshan is still remorseful and suffering when he suddenly hears a screaming from the room where his niece is bathing.
Feiqiang is still there... Mu Qingshan remembers his brothers entrusting. Now his face is totally pale.
Mugging and sex crime?
A faint sighes from the carriage. The vige mayor bursts into a shout, Who is it?!
Chapter 397 - Kill All Witnesses
Chapter 397 Kill All Witnesses
These vigers light fires all around. They are obviously thieves who know Mu Qingshans identity. The Mu caravan has totally entered the den of thieves this time.
Lin Luoran has always been in the carriage. Thieves led by the fake vige mayor do not expect that they leave out one person. Just like what Mu Qingshan says, healthcare in Peni is not very advanced, so things like Bedazzle Powder are very rare, especially colorless and tasteless one.
The powder was sprinkled on the ground earlier. People of the Mu caravan inhaled a lot of powder when they walked around the vige. Some of the powders were in food and drink while some are even in Mu Qingshans hot bathwater.
The people hiding in the carriage cant still be fine.
The fake vige mayor thinks this way and feels much more rxed. Heughs and says, Darling, you dont have to bluff. Arent your arms and legs both weak now? Dont be afraid and just rx... your big brother will take care of you.
Vigers allugh a lot. The fake vige mayor takes off the wig; he is not old anymore. He is actually a sturdy middle-aged man. The mayor is rocking withughter while Miss Mu is sobbing in the house. Those women who were cooking swiftly with smiles now be tough gangsters with powerful hands. They can both cook and tie up people quickly.
When little people get power, they usually be rampant. When most of the thieves are checking the arbalests escorted by the Mu caravan, the fake vige mayor is suddenly pped.
The carriage curtain flutters, but there is no wind. Did that woman do something?
A voice rings suddenly, and the fake vige mayors face is swollen like big red steamed bread. He spits out blood together with two big teeth.
Fucky... Go to get that bitch! He covers his face and says with a vague voice to signal his men to surround the carriage.
A dozen people surround the carriage with arbalests robbed from the Mu caravan. With a single order, arrows are all shot out. This carriage where the martial arts master may hide bes a hedgehog in an right away.
A woman boldly lifts the carriage curtain, and she finds arrows have pierced through the wooden board of the carriage. However, there is no one inside.
Shoot the house!
The fake vige mayor points at the house where Mu Feiqiang is. Weak Mu Qingshan just builds up his hope, but soon he gets nervous again.
Mu Qingshanis in charge of transporting these weapons mostly made up of arbalests, so he certainly knows how powerful they are.
At such a short distance, arbalests can easily prate earth walls!
Mu Feiqiang is in danger. Even Warrior Lin may not be able to escape!
Tuk,Tuk,Tukthis is the sound of arrows sending out continually; they go through the air. The fake vige mayor finally smiles with a swollen face, looks extremely horrible.
...
Well, the water has already been cold. How long are you going to stay in the bucket?
In the dancing light of amp, Mu Feiqiangs maid goes faint, and there are two disgusting men beside her. Lin Luoran kicked them, so they fell unconscious earlier.
Mu Feiqiang is crying. Fear makes the girl look less arrogant than usual.
Lin Luoran can never understand herplicated moodIn desperation, her savior is the woman who she has always been cursing. Miss Mu is spoiled by her families, so she is arrogant. In fact, she is a good girl. Now she feels veryplex.
Lin Luoran asks her again, and she almost buries her face in the wooden barrel.
I... I dont have enough strength to get dressed.
She is such a troublesome little girl. The air is full of medicinal powder smell that ordinary people cant recognize. Even if Lin Luoran saves her, she will be poisoned again in no time.
Lin Luoran sighs and picks a kind of spirit herb from space. She asks Mu Feiqiang to ce it under her tongue but not to swallow it.
The cool and stimting taste makes Mu Feiqiang shed streams of tears and snivel immediately. Miss Mu is so embarrassed and thinks Lin Luoran is tricking her. However, she suddenly gets the strength to stand by the edge of the barrel.
She forgets to make threats against Lin Luoran and asks curiously, What is this leaf?
Mint leaf! Lin Luoran answers fiercely.
Some arrows have been shot down from the low roof outside. Snapping her fingers, Lin Luoran breaks arrows made of stainless steel from the middle. Arrows have all fallen to the ground.
Mu Feiqiang has tutored by warriors since her childhood, but she still feels very surprised now. Is this the legendary outbreak of the internal force?
Lin Luoran feels wordless that she cant use spells or flying sword because they are both too eye-catching. Therefore, she can only imitate the Six Meridian Swords in legend... Even so, shooting down arrows one by one is still a troublesome job. Mu Feiqiang finally gets dressed in panic. Lin Luoran asks her to hide with the unconscious maid behind the pir and not toe out. She kicks the wooden bucket full of water with one foot to prevent them from arrows from the other direction.
Arrows are endless. She must defeat people outside first.
Lin Luoran kicks down a low wall. She is running like drifting smoke and then the sound of groans ring. Except for the fake vige mayor, all archers are stunned by her hand.
The Mu family regards her as a savior, and even guards practicing martial arts also think the same way.
They have never seen anyones martial arts skills that can be that good. Warrior Lin has kept her low profile for more than a month, and now she earns herself a glorious moment!
How powerful is she?
This is the question in everyones mind. The fake vige mayor retreats for many steps and yells at Lin Luoran not toe over.
Mu Qingshan feels emotions shing in his heart: admiration, nervousness, and inferiority... Finally, they all turn into happinesshe admires Mu Qinghuas insight so much at this moment. Warrior Lins help is worth much more than five thousand taels of silver. Even if it costs fifty thousand taels, it is worthwhile because Mu Family gets the chance to have a mighty friend!
Lin Luoran reaches out and grabs the cor of the fake vige mayor. She stuns him and other sentries hiding in the dark. Lin Luoran then says to Mu Qingshan, Mr. Mu, this is still not a safe ce, and the enemy maye here any minute. Lets leave quickly.
Mu Qingshan has known that Lin Luorans prophecy is more authentic than real gold. He nods and asks his men to search carefully. They find the antidote to the Bedazzle Powder from thieves
They take the antidote respectively. A quarter of an hourter, they finally recover.
Collecting all arbalests, Mu Qingshan enters the house where Mu Feiqiang with red eyes is. He now doesnt have the mood to revive his nephew. Mu Qingshan picks up a broken arrow and asks Mu Feiqiang what weapon Lin Luoran has used.
Mu Feiqiang tells him that she did it with her bare hand. Mu Qingshan knows more about the meaning of the breakout of internal force than his niece. Hearing that, he sighs deeply. The Mu family is really lucky this time. Lin Luoran should have a long history in Peni. However, she did not choose to show her weapon in front of people. It seems that she really doesnt want to be recognized.
Lin Luoran has no idea about what Mu Qingshan is thinking. She has got in the carriage very soon and put the fake vige mayor on the shafts of the cart. Mu Qingshan wakes up the little maid and takes red-eyed Mu Feiqiang out. The team finally sets off again.
This time the Mu caravan dare not stop. They change the route and choose to cross the mountain and bypass the closed city gate. The urgent thing now is to leave here.
Less than a quarter of an hour after they leave, the tranquility of the night is gone because of a neat horseshoe sound.
A neatly dressed imperial army appears outside the vige. The leading general is dressed in ck. Most of his face is covered by a delicate silver mask, and only a pointed chin and thin lips are revealed.
After checking the situation of this vige, his men awaken a woman with water and take her to the masked man.
The woman shudders to exin the situation. The man in the mask purses his lips tightly. His voice sounds attractive and low, You mean, you guys didnt get arbalests and vice versa, Mus caught your boss? Well, its all because of a woman who is unarmed but not afraid of arrows?
Hearings these rhetorical questions, the woman is trembling. She doesnt even know how to exin it.
What she said is true, but she still feels what happened is like a dream. How can she convince this powerful person in front of her?
I believe you. The man in the mask lowers his head slightly.
The woman is stunned and very thrilled, Thank you, Seven...The woman spits out blood suddenly, and she doesnt get the chance to speak out the word after seven.
The masked man has already cut off the womans head with a shot.
He wipes the blood on the knife-edge and says to himself as if nothing happens, I believe in you. However, I cant help you clean up the mess.
A young and powerful female warrior? The man with the silver mask thinks about it for a long time. He cant remember this character in the empire. He whispers a few words, and then a small team ride away to chase along the rut.
You guys clean up this mess. Do not leave any traces.
Yes!
In the middle of the night, this small vige is soon ignited by a zing fire. When thick smoke disperses, there are only some charred corpses left under copsed houses in the vige.
In the mountain more than forty miles away, Lin Luoran retracts her spiritual mind and opens her eyes suddenly.
What a ruthless means to kill witnesses! None of the thieves pretending to be vigers have survived.
As the old saying goes, most people with pointed chins and thin lips have a firm temperament, but they are cold-hearted. It seems that they are also vicious.
She lifts the curtain of the carriage. The Mu caravan finally has a moment of relief after walking all night. Mu Qingshan is washing his face near a crock.
Lin Luoran raises her voice slightly, Mr. Mu.
Chapter 398 - FightBack
Chapter 398 FightBack
Mu Qingshan feels better now. He wears his wless smile again.
Warrior Lin, may I ask you a question? How could you be so sure that there were gangsters in the vigest night?
Mu Qingshans smiling face distracts Lin Luoran for a moment. She remembers another person who is just like him, Liu Zheng. He was taken away by the crazy Taoist. Is he in the Laying Foundation period now?
Lin Luoran is only distracted for a moment; just in a blink of an eye, she soon smiles mysteriously.
This smile dazzles Mu Qingshan. He doesnt merely want to ask Lin Luoran such a trifle that why she could know there was an ambush. Mu Qingshan knows a warrior with the ability of internal force outbreak definitely has hearing beyond ordinary peoples imagination.
What he really wants to ask is the fake vige mayor who was caughtst night.
Lin Luoran puts him on shafts. After bumping all night, the man still has not waked up. Lin Luoran then kicks him. The fake vige mayor rolls a few times on the ground and wakes up with confused eyes.
A momentter, he has realized that he is now a captive. He feels terrified thinking of Lin Luorans martial arts.
Lin Luoran sees his rolling eyes andughs, Are you trying to make up some nonsense to fool us or run away?
The fake vige mayor makes a panic look but Lin Luoran ignores his ttery. She lifts the carriage curtain and boils water to make tea.
If I were you, I would exin everything clearly instead of escaping at this moment... I think you havent known it yet. After the Mu caravan leftst night, hundreds of cavalries came out from the city. No witnesses have escaped from the vige you stayed in. All of them were burned into coke...
The fake vige mayor looks pale. He is staring at Lin Luoran, who is making tea leisurely.
With a pot of boiling water, the tea leaves swirl around in the cup. The water changes color, and the aroma of the tea overflows. Lin Luorans face does look real in the mist, but her voice is low and extremely clear.
The young male leader is wearing a silver mask. He has a pointed chin and thin lips. Am I right?
The fake vige mayor copsespletely and falls to the ground.
They are some gangsters, but the vigers are mostly real couples.
For example, Mrs. Vige Mayor is his wife, who has been with him for many years.
I dont know who he is. Vigers of ck Breeze only rob money and do our business. Even the Bedazzle Powder is from him. I only heard others calling him Master Seven. Seven may be his ranking in the family. When ites to social status, we are just mountain bandits who have no chance to meet noble people. How can we know...
The fake vige mayor is murmuring. His name is Zhang Dahei, one of the gangsters nearby who leads about two hundred people. It can say that he is the local power. Zhang Dahei was entrusted with robbing the Mu caravan, but he would never know his own men would die for this business.
Lin Luoran just looks at sad and repentantZhang Dahei sitting there on the ground.
After drinking morning tea, she turns to Mu Qingshan, who is in a dilemma and says, Mr. Mu, I dont care for whom you are transporting these arbalests to. I just want to tell you that a young man ranked seven in his family has the nerve to bring the army out of the city for killing you. You may know his identity, and there must be a spy in your Mu family. The original route is full of danger now.
Mu Qingshan cant hold his perfect smile anymore. This is a big thing, and he dares not tell Lin Luoran the truth, but Lin Luoransst proposal is apparently beneficial.
Changing the route is not a big problem. He hesitates because if the route changes, the support from the Mu Family will not be avable.
Can they merely rely on Warrior Lin, who looks slim and tall, to handle all difficulties?
Mu Qingshan is hesitating when Lin Luoran tells him another big news.
I hate cruel people, but now there is a tail behind our team. Should I solve it for you, or you want to fight back?
Fight back?
Mu Qingshan knows the identity of the young man in the silver mask. He is not a man who Mu Family can handle.
Howeverwhen they chose to support the other side, they have already been destined to be the enemy of this young man. Everything will end only when one side is dead.
They even sent out the army. He is sure that they really want to destroy the Mu Family.
Mu Qingshan feels it is really ironic. The king is still in his prime, but they dare act this way. If they are really that good, why dont they learn from the other nobleman and fight against the enemy? Arent they staying in the capital city just to take advantage?
Merchants social status is low. However, if people own big caravans like the Mu Family, it will be totally different. Mu Qingshan travels all around the world, and he is not a timid person. Lin Luorans proposal is very attractive to him.
Mu Qingshan cant kill the man. However, he doesnt think frustrating that man is a big deal.
Is there any way to fight back without hurting too many people? After all, those soldiers are just following orders... Mu Qingshan is a little embarrassed because he knows his request is a little demanding.
Unexpectedly, Lin Luoran smiles mysteriously and nods to him.
...
Guards of the Mu caravan receive a strange task after breakfast.
Their leader suddenly sends them a few thin pages of paper with some vivid nts painted on it, and they are separated in a few groups to search for these nts. Everyone feels really strange. They were just attackedst night. Shouldnt they leave this ce quickly? Why do they pick up these useless nts?
At first, they think it is the idea of self-willed Mu Feiqiang. When they know that it is Warrior Lins request, they are still curious, but do not hesitate in action anymore. Last night, Lin Luoran showed herself greatly. These people had usually talked that Warrior Lin only got paid but done nothing. However, her martial arts made them feel so embarrassed, and now they admire her so much.
This is an era of masters. Strength is what values most, and martial arts mean absolute right.
The Mu family works together to find nts in the mountains. Even Mu Feiqiang and Zhang Dahei get a few pieces of paper and join in the search.
The former does it because she owes Lin Luoran but doesnt know how to back down. Thetter is probably driven by the resentment of his people being used and then killed.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind can almost cover a small hill totally, so she is not afraid that Zhang Dahei runs away. She just gives him some white paper with nts. Lin Luoran now feels relieved and puts down the carriage curtain. She starts to take a good rest.
Zhang Dahei feels overwhelmed because of her trust. His fingers holding the paper turn white.
After an hour, the people of the Mu Familye back one after another. Everyone has got more or fewer herbs, and Mu Feiqiang has got the most. She doesnt care about the soil staining her dress and uses her dress to take back a bag of herbs.
Lin Luoran is amused by this little girl s unnatural look. She waves at her.
Mu Feiqiang feels awkward and guilty when Lin Luoran staring her. After a long time, she finally says, Well, thank you forst night...
Lin Luoran is still staring at her expressionlessly, and Mu Feiqiang blushes. She has already thanked her. What does this female warrior want!
Before Mu Feiqiang is about to turn around and leave, Lin Luoran thinks its enough to make fun of this little girl, so she smiles.
Dont you want to get it back in person aboutst nights humiliation?
Mu Feiqiang is Miss Mu, who has been spoiled and raised like a treasure since childhood. She has hardly suffered in her life. Mu Feiqiangwas defeated by Lin Luoran on the county street, but she is fine about it because her strength is obviously worse than Lin Luorans. However, she was poisoned with Bedazzle Powder and ridiculed by the two disgusting gangstersst night. Mu Feiqiang didnt say anything. However, she always feels so sick whenever she thinks of the eyes of the two gangsterscan she avenge herself?
Mu Feiqiang now totally forgets how she thinks of Lin Luoran earlier. She nods excitedly.
Lin Luoran brings arge wooden bucket and pours some warm water in it. She asks Mu Feiqiang to crush various herbs and then put them in hot water ording to a certain proportion.
Mu Feiqiang holds her breath. Is Warrior Lin also a pharmacist?
Lin Luoran looks only in her early 20s. How can she know so much.?
Lin Luoran keeps an eye on how Mu Feiqiang is going and turns her head to Mu Qingshan, who is like to say something.
Do you remember the steep canyon we passed through when we went up the mountain?
Mu Qingshan nods. He has already known what Lin Luoran wants to do. That ce is extremely narrow so that carriages can barely pass through. People chasing after them on horses will definitely pass through that ce.
Is it an eye for an eye?
Mu Qingshan looks at his niece. Under the instruction of Lin Luoran, she has made a pot of potion herself. It is really unbelievable that the young Lin Luoran is a pharmacist with amazing martial arts.
However, is his niece Feifei reliable
Chapter 399 - Well, Its Your Choice
Chapter 399 Well, Its Your Choice
The Mu caravan is now resting and regrouping in that mountain.
The soldiers who were asked to trace along the rut are now telling the young man something respectfully.
It is at about ten oclock in the morning. Four seasons be distinguishable as they walk far away from the west of Peni. Spring is still lingering. There is a kind of daisy only blooming in spring on both sides of the narrow and long canyon. These pink flowers are dancing in the wind. It looks extremely beautiful in the morning sunshine.
Of course, a person like the silver masked man who is cold and vicious by nature has no mood to enjoy the view at such a critical moment.
He is also good at martial arts. With excellent ears, it is not difficult for him to hear someone breathing even from many meters away. He knows that this canyon is full of flowers, and there is no ambush in the grass.
The masked man sneers. This ce is the best for an ambush. If he had known Mus would change the route, he would have chosen this ce to ambush them. In this case, the valuable Bedazzle Powder will not be wasted. However, its still not toote. Due to their different social status, the Mu Family can only suck it up.
The little girl of the Mu family looks beautiful, but she likes his ninth brother. Its really a pity. Even if Mus give them tons of money, Miss Mu can only be an insignificant concubine.
Thinking of his arrogant ninth brother is going to marry a disgraced businesswoman as his concubine, the masked man feels really good.
Tell everyone to be careful. Just kill every suspicious people.
Yes!
The team of about 300 cavalrymen begin to cross the canyon.
The masked man is alert, thinking of the powerful female warrior in the news. The sound of horses hooves echoes in the empty canyon. There is nothing unusual.
After a gust of wind, light pink daisy petals fall with the wind. The valley is full of flowers, and it looks extremely beautiful. There is a lot of dew on the petals; it smells so good. This scene softens a group of tough soldiers.
Feeling that the team is slowing down, the masked man feels dissatisfied. He catches a few petals casually.
The dewdrops are dazzling in the sunlight, and the petals are very fragrant. Everything here is like a beautiful painting. The man in the mask is about to throw away the petals, but he suddenly freezes.
It is thete spring and early summer when the sun is kind of strong. Why do these little dewdrops havent evaporated yet?
The youngs face covered by the silver mask twists. He shouts angrily.
Withdraw! All of you!
Withdraw? These soldiers are so confused, but they can only follow the order. More than 300 people withdraw from the middle of the canyon. They are not in a fuss; it can tell that this team is generally well trained.
They dont see any arbalests or sighs of ambush; these more than three hundred people still leave the canyon quickly. Everything is normal in the ce where they just were.
Seeing endless petals like rain, the silver masked man pursed his thin lips tightly. He is sure he is right. There must be something dangerous with this canyonbut why does nothing happen after so long?
He blinks and notices that the sky seems to be darkening.
In fact, the sky doesnt get dark suddenly. It is because he suddenly falls off the horse.
In the dark, he hears a cold female voice talking.
Look, isnt it an eye for an eye?
...
When he wakes up, he feels his face is a little cool. He reaches out and finds the silver mask covering his face is gone.
It awakens him immediately. He remembers the ambush in the canyon.
The spring water is gurgling. In this beautiful mountain, the man loses his silver mask. Lin Luoran sits on the tree with her hands folded and looks at the man in uniform under the tree.
With a pointed chin and thin lips, he looks like a male actor surnamed Mo, who became popr because of a soap opera in Huaxia a few years ago. Of course, if there is not a tattoo of cyan phoenix between his eyebrows, he will look more masculine.
Actually, tattoos are certainly not popr in this era. Lin Luoran checks it, and she is sure that his cyan phoenix is a natural gift.
With such an obvious mark, it is natural that he has to wear a silver mask. Thinking of what Mu Qingshan called him when he saw him, Lin Luoran is very interested in this nobleman under the tree. She can see he is at a loss now.
The seventh prince.
The man suddenly looks up. A woman in green dress is sitting on the branch. Her hair is tied up by a green silk ribbon and she is smiling at him from above. With green leaves, blue sky, and white clouds as background, she really looks like an elf in the mountains.
It is a very beautiful smile, but the seventh prince feels terrified.
Because the woman says the following words with a slow voice, You are the seventh prince of the empire whose birth mother is the daughter of a guilty minister. She was promoted as Concubine Ying. The wizard said that your cyan phoenix was unlucky for the king, so you were sent outside the imperial pce until two years ago when Concubine Ying died... Well, you can grow the ambition of bing the king in such an environment. I think you are really a talent.
The seventh prince feels gloomy.
Are you the female warrior?
Lin Luoran does not answer him directly, and her smile suddenly turns cold.
Its not a shameful desire to seize the throne. For this reason, it is justifiable to betray ones faith and act ruthlessly. After all, only cruel people can finally get the throne down the ages... However, the thing is... ruining a womans innocence as your stepping stone happens to be something that will annoy me.
Yes, its annoying. Not only because women are rtively weak, but also she herself almost suffered simr things when she was a teenager. At that time, if Baojia had not been there, Lin Luoran couldnt have even imagined what would happen in the dark alley near the school when she was seventeen.
The seventh prince is stunned, and Lin Luoran feels disgusting, Are you curious about why can I read your mind? I also know that you want to get this batch of weapons not just for stopping your ninth brother from making achievements... You have thought about destroying the whole Peni royal family if the army of Ying can break through. Am I right?
The seventh prince sneers, Nonsense.
Lin Luoran jumps down from the tree, You know, there is a medicine powder which can make people tell the truth they have been hiding in the bottom of their heart. You told me everything earlier.
Lin Luoran is pushing him. Her words have revealed his secrets.
The status of pharmacists is not worse than that of martial artists. He never knows that someone can be good at both. But if he doesnt believe it, how can he exin that she knows him so well?
The people of the Mu family may recognize him, but there is absolutely no way for them to know the secrets deep in his heartfor example, he is sure he never tells anyone about the idea of asking the mountain bandits to take the virginity of Mu Feiqiang so that the ninth prince will lose his face.
Lin Luoran is staring at him coldly, watching how his look changes. He finally grits his teeth and says.
Mus are just some businessmen. How can they impress people like you? Losers are always in the wrong. Now I have nothing more to say. You can go to im your credit to my brother!
Lin Luoran smiles at him.
Prince, I need to correct you two things. First, I am not the people of the Nninth prince nor belong to any faction. My only task is to protect the Mu caravan.
The seventh prince is staring at Lin Luoran with unpredictable emotions in his eyes.
A bush not far away moves, but it is windless. Lin Luoran turns her head, Is it funny to hide there?
After a while, a red dress corner finally appears.
It is Mu Feiqiang and Mu Qingshan, who are eavesdropping.
Lin Luoran waves at Miss Mu. Mu Feiqiang is still thinking about the potion that she prepared ording to Lin Luorans instructions. She remembers the proportion of herbs very well. Mu Feiqiang finally understood how powerful the potion is when a group of three hundred people fell to the ground.
These are just somemon herbs in the mountains, but can have amazing effects if they are mixed together. No wonder pharmacists have the status of no less than martial artistsif such a potion is used in war, they will definitely win victory without a battle.
What makes Mu Feiqiang even more confusing is that why did Warrior Lin just tell her such a powerful form?
She was still dazzling, and Mu Qingshan dragged her here to eavesdrop. In fact, she didnt pay much attention to it. When Lin Luoran reveals where they are, she can only stand out.
Mu Feiqiang still remembers it many yearster that this powerful warrior points at the seventh prince who is now a prisoner and asks her.
Second, I dont want to kill you... Miss Mu, for such a person who wants to destroy your innocence and happiness, do you want to save him or kill him?
Do you want to save him or kill him?
Mu Feiqiang freezes for a while, and her eyes suddenly turn red.
As she enjoys the rich and precious materials because of her family, she also has a responsibility for some certain things. The Mu family has to choose a faction, so it needs a bond. The Mu family financially supports the ninth prince, so the nine prince marries her as his concubine to appease Mu... However, a concubine is always a concubine.
Who should be her teacher? Should she learn needlecraft or doing ounts? Does she want to be a concubine? No one has ever asked her about what her answers are about these questions.
For the first time, someone points at a royal nobleman and tells her that its all up to her to take revenge or notwithout political considerations, will she vent her sadness?
Chapter 400 - On the Sea
Chapter 400 On the Sea
People have to make different choices living in this world every day. You never know how long the choice you make at this moment will affect your future.
Of course, Mu Feiqiang does not choose to kill the seventh princeshe is not an evil person, and she has to take Mus interests into consideration. Therefore, Miss Mu will not be so stupid to make such a decision.
The seventh prince is less favored, but he is still the prince of Peni. If the Mu family kills him and leaves any trail, the crime of murdering the royal family will be enough to destroy Mus.
However, this man is very cruel and vicious. He tried to defile Mu Feiqiang. As a tough businesswoman, she cant just let it go.
Knowing that there is a potion able to make people forget what happened in a certain period of time, Mu Feiqiang makes a bold decision.
Well, really bold.
At least Lin Luoran is deeply impressed by Mu Feiqiangs decision. Mu Feiqiang is the one who is hurt most. In order to revenge on the seventh prince for what he has done to the Mu family, she decides to let him be Lin Luorans temporary servant.
Lin Luoran does not need a servant. Therefore, the seventh prince named Sang Ye has been tending horses for the caravan after his personal ability is sealed.
So his official position should be a groom.
The Mu caravan also newly hires a groom for free, Zhang Dahei.
It is obvious that the seventh prince Sang Ye will suffer a lot in the future. Looking at his eyes full of grievance, Lin Luoran sneers. Sang Ye should be thankful that she has not told Zhang Dahei about Sang Ye cutting off his wifes head.
Carts bump along the rough road, and Lin Luoran is no longer in the carriage.
Wood wolf says that there is a secret ability called Soul Search, which is very useful to interrogate cultivators. Lin Luoran wants to study it.
However, it has one drawback. When it is used to torture mortals, their consciousness will copse and be idiots because of the fragility of the mortal bodies... Is this the little difference between spells of monsters and the human race? Lin Luoran remembers there is a kind of Soul Search technique in White Fairys memory bead. Although it is not orthodox, it doesnt have sequ like that, so it seems to be better.
No matter which dynasty, hierarchy always controls many secrets. With the Soul Search technique, you can just start directly from the so-called seventh prince. Isnt it the best way? Wood wolf is tempting her. It wants to ask Lin Luoran to learn its Soul Search technique.
Lin Luoran is sitting on the swing, eating strawberries. She has to admit that she is kind of tempted.
However, the cultivator does not act without rules. Using mortals who have not provoked cultivators will eventually be the Devil Inside for advancebesides, Lin Luoran doesnt follow what a mean little man does.
She knows why the wood wolf tries so hard. It is thest one toe to space, and it always afraid that it cant hold a special ce in her heart as fire phoenix and silver fish. Thats the reason why it provided forms of Bolus and also offers to teach her Soul Search technique now.
The wood wolf is so clingy that Lin Luoran has to learn the soul-searching technique. However, she doesnt use it on Sang Ye.
The three big monstersugh at her kindness. Lin Luoran says eloquently.
The seventh prince is not loved. The ninth prince is a better choice.
The monsters sneer at her words. The ninth prince is a man of influence, but he is still less powerful than the king. Why doesnt she go to get the king of Peni? Lin Luoran rolls her eyes and begins her self-cultivation in space.
After a few days, Lin Luoran is studying how the Soul Search technique can be used on ordinary people without hurting them. At this moment, the Mu caravan has chosen to travel by water and get on the boat.
The sea is spacious. Even if people of the seventh prince want to rescue him, it is like looking for a needle in a bottle of hay. The noble prince can only ept his fate.
Mu Qingshan feels very worried when he sees Zhang Dahei directing the young man whose birthmark of cyan phoenix has been hidden. He is not worried that Sang Ye is rebellious. On the contrary, he is very obedient. People who can endure silently will eventually aplish impressive things.
Lin Luoran says the potion can make people have a bit of memory loss for a certain time. To put it bluntly, Mr. Mu is just worried that if it is true.
He asks Mu Feiqiang to ask this question for him.
In Mu Qingshans view,st time, Lin Luoran did not mind teaching Mu Feiqiang to make the potion. In this case, he thinks her niece and Warrior Lin have already been like student and teacher. The Mu Family is not ttering itself. Teaching unique techniques like martial arts or forms of potions can affect peoples life. This is a universal rule, whether in Peni or Ying.
Mu Feiqiang talks in a roundabout way to tell Lin Ruoan Mu Qingshans question. Lin Luoran feels Mus are too worried.
In fact, there is a more secure method. Since you have chosen to support the ninth prince, it doesnt matter that the seven prince still remembers todays humiliation when the other prince takes the throne.
Mu Feiqiang seems to understand it.
Lin Luorans eyes turn around. With the writing brush she bought before boarding the ship, she paints a vivid branch on the rice paper in a minute. Mu Feiqiang holds her breath. She is excited and nervous.
Is this a tree?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Its called achyranthes root, a kind of medicine. Its good for pain and edema.
Mu Feiqiang knows that Lin Luoran is teaching her knowledge of pharmacy. She values the opportunity very much and stares at the rice paper. Lin Luoran draws the next picture and says, It is best to harvest achyranthes root in summer or autumn. You should keep stems and roots while removing leaves and root hair. After sliced and dried, it will be the original medicine... As for this tuckahoe, it is called magical medicine for all seasons. It grows at the roots of Masson pine and red pine...
Mu Feiqiang stares at the dark thing and asks confusingly, Arent all pine trees the same?
Miss Mu has lost touch withmunity life, and she never has to do anything by herself in her daily life. Lin Luoran smiles and paints the difference between Masson pine and red pine.
In the tide, Lin Luoran is on an ancient boat. She sometimes teaches Mu Feiqiang the role of several herbs. Now her life is very peaceful. Of course, if the seventh prince called Sang Ye doesnt stare at her with gloomy eyes from time to time, Lin Luoran will be in a better mood.
She offers to teach Mu Feiqiang the knowledge of pharmacy and saves the Mu caravan. Mu Qingshan no longer regards her as a hired foreign warrior. Lin Luoran has gained the trust of the Mu Family.
Lin Luoran thinks maybe she can choose a good time to tell the Mu family what she is looking for.
The intelligence informationwork of a big business family is always better than searching for information on her own.
On the seventh day of sailing, the seventh prince Sang Ye is not arrogant anymore. Because of the salty and humid air of the sea, his hair is messy, and his clothes are sweat-stained. He looks like a disaster.
Without the cyan phoenix between his eyebrows, Sang Ye doesnt look so enchanting anymore but more ordinary. He is pulling the sail now. They are following wind, so Mu Qingshan thinks they can reach Tianshui Port at dusk. It is a ce near the border of Ying, and it is kind of in the ninth princes reach.
Lin Luoran finishes her self-cultivation. Mu Feiqiang is learning the knowledge of the herbs now, so she doesnt have time to haunt her. Lin Luoran asks Zhang Dahei to find a fishing rod and goes sea fishing.
The sea is wild and windy. It is very mysterious for people of Peni who know nothing about technology and personal ability. Ordinary fishing depends ons, and some fishermen may just pick some small fish and shrimp after the tide. Sea fishing is just what people with spare time will do for fun. People who rely on sea fishing to feed themselves will definitely starve to death.
Lin Luoran chooses to go sea fishing today, and her father, Mr. Lin, happens to know how to do it.
Lin Luoran finds a small fish in the cabin and cuts it. Tying it directly with a fishing line, she then throws it into the seemingly calm sea.
The sea boat is moving forward slowly. People of the Mu caravan have no doubt if Lin Luoran can catch a fish like thisas the famous saying from a magic star who Lin Luoran knows says, now is the moment to witness the miracle.
Feeling that something is biting the bait, Lin Luoran doesnt act rashly. After the thing biting the bait tightly, she moves her wrist swiftly. Silver light flickers on the blue water, and some people of Mus scream.
She has caught fish.
A tuna? Lin Luoran is happy, and she hands the fishing rod over Zhang Dahei to go on the career. She cleans her hands and puts a chopping board on the deckLin Luoran cuts the tuna into extremely thin fillets.
Sea fish is enough to make sashimi, and its meat is delicate without the fishy smell. Salmon is not the only choice.
Lin Luoran doesnt know how to make mustard, but it doesnt matter. She can use soy sauce with ginger shreds. Huaxia had a tradition of eating fresh fish a long time ago. This cuisine is not Nihons unique secret.
Obviously, the people of Peni have never tasted it.
A clumsy kitchen knife flies up and down and carves carrots into an exquisite flower. The flower is then ced on a white porcin te with pieces of crystal fish. It looks so beautiful... Mu Feiqiang swallows. Is this a kind of food?
Lin Luoran dips the ginger soy sauce and soon eats thest piece of sashimi. Mu Feiqiang snatches it boldly. She also imitates how Lin Luoran dips the sauce. Mu Feiqiang eats it with closed eyes and then opens her eyes in disbelief.
How to describe that wonderful taste? Maybe she has to try again.
Uncle, shall we catch more fish?
Hearing what Miss Mu says, all people on the deck suddenly swallow together.
Are raw fish fillets so delicious?
Everyones eyes are staring at Zhang Dahei. The gangster who is fishing squares his shoulders, feeling that the fishing rod in his hand is glowing.
He has never experienced this feeling before. The Mu caravan forgives him and offers him a job. He feels tired but alive and stable. He loses the pleasure of getting things for free by robbing, but he now also doesnt afraid of officers and soldiersing for him. Zhang Dahei wants to live such a life in the future.
But without Warrior Lins protection, will the seventh prince let him go?
Zhang Dahei feels frustrated. At this moment, footsteps stop beside him, and he hears a gentle female voice.
... the world is so big, men can go to everywhere. The ce we are heading is the border. You can choose to go to Ying to start a new life.
Well? Ying?
Zhang Dahei feels seawater sshing into his eyes. Does a person like him deserve to have a new life? Maybe only powerful Warrior Lin has such an idea. She looks cold and indifferent, but she is actually very kind-hearted.
The sea breeze is gentle, and the sail is hollowed by the wind. The sea boat follows the tide and the wind, heading for Tianshui Port swiftly.
Chapter 401 - Emerging Clues
Chapter 401 Emerging Clues
Tianshui Port is very prosperous because of maritime trade and its location near Tianshui city. It was a famous trading port when Peni and Ying were not at war. Two months ago, Ying dered war on Peni and merchant ships of Ying are now forbidden to pull in to shore.
Now the Mu caravan dont have to hide as they always do along the way. Entering the ninth princes ce, their boat rows ashore freely. A team of uniforms led by a lieutenant is waiting for them. The leader greets Mu Qingshan and asks his men to unload.
Others still think this is grain transport. The Mu caravan supports the front line with grain for free and the boatmen all praise this familys devotion for serving the country. Although the front line of the war is not far from Tianshui City, Tianshui Port only bans the merchant ships of Ying. This ce is rted to several ind cities so the port is still very busy.
The lieutenants surname is Wu and he is the confidant of the ninth prince. Receiving this batch of arbalests is obviously of great significance and his dark face finally rxes and smiles. However, Lin Luoran notices his mouth twists when he sees Sang Ye without the cyan phoenix birthmark following the Mu family off the boat.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to see a tough soldier twisting so much and she turns her eyes to other ces.
The port is prosperous. Boatmen and merchants are alwaysing and going. Most of the ships are grain carriers. The name of Tianshui city sounds sweet. In fact, the water produced by deep wells here is alkali water which tastes astringent. Not to mention the soil here is very hard. Lin Luoran has checked it with her spiritual mind earlier in the boat. This is totally and of alkali soil and it cant produce food. She really cant understand why Ying tries so hard to get it.
A man is selling handmade noodle and Lin Luoran stops him to buy one bowl of it. The noodle is chewy and the scallion oil is delicious. However, the cooking water is astringent. Lin Luoran eats some and chats with the packman to get some local stories.
Here is the northmost Peni and it is extremely muggy. Even the blowing sea breeze seems salty. The port is always busy so it is a mess. All people here are sweaty and they never see a clean woman as if she is from the quiet deep sea. They all gather around Lin Luoran to sell their own goods.
Buy sugar figure and get free fruit?
Lin Luoran spends less than a tael of silver and gets a bunch of small stuff in her hand, like fried bread stick, sugar figure, and omelette. She only gets some stories she has known on the way here. Lin Luoran feels helpless. People of the Mu family have finished unloading goods and they invite her to go to the camp together.
The seventh princes thing is not settled yet and Mu Qingshan certainly does not dare to let her go.
A fish and shrimp seller picks out the dead shrimps and says, You guys are talking about what happened afterwards. The immortals of thousands of years ago were all from a Spirit Mountain!
Lin Luoran is stunned but tries her best to calm down. She pretends to be curious and asks the fishmonger about Spirit Mountain. However, the man also doesnt know much about it. He only tells her that his news was from a Ying businessman staying at Tianshui Port a few years ago.
Sang Yes eyes flicker and Lin Luoran doesnt miss the emotion in his eyes.
Does this seventh prince also know the legend about Spirit Mountain?
The way Lin Luoran stares at him makes Sang Ye feel so creepy.
The front army is back to Tianshui city and soldiers all gather here when the sky ispletely dark.
The ninth prince is a nobleman and his tent is guarded by many soldiers. Ebei City is a militant stronghold of Peni. Guarding Ebei City is synonym for protecting Peni. The upper sses of Peni have always been fighting and it affects the battle on the front line. If the ninth prince had not defended Ebei City, the prosperity of Tianshui Port would have long been gone.
Mu Qingshan wants to introduce Lin Luoran to the ninth prince very much. However, Lin Luoran doesnt belong here and she has no intention to meet the most possible future king of Peni. Instead, she keeps Sang Ye with her.
On behalf of the Mu family, Mu Feiqiang is going to marry for advantage. She is very nervous about meeting the ninth prince who she has never seen. Lin Luoran is not in the mood tofort her. She takes Sang Ye to the carriage and asks him directly.
Do you know the legend about Spirit Mountain?
Sang Yes eyes flicker but he totally ignores Lin Luoran.
Well, she is wrong about him. In addition to being able to endure hardship, the seventh prince still has the pride of the royal family subconsciously. Wood wolf is yelling in space, Soul-searching technique! Soul-searching technique!
Do you want me to use the potion again or get into your brain directly?
Sang Ye is still staring at her expressionlessly. His mouth suddenly droops. Lin Luoran thinks he is going topromise. However, a sharp screames from his mouth in the next second. The sharp voice sounds like a woman stepping on a cockroach!
Lin Luoran sneers, You have been waiting for so long to shout your name in the camp. Do you think the ninth prince dare not kill you in the eyes of everyone?
Sang Ye does not answer her and he looks indifferent.
Who is there!
Its the carriage of the caravan.
No matter what, check it out first.
A small group of soldiers with spears soon surround the carriage.
Lin Luorans fingertip moves slightly and a magical shield invisible for ordinary people covers the carriage. The carriage is totally surrounded. Sang Ye sees that Lin Luoran still does not stop him and he says with a deep voice, Ie to the front line army by the order of my father. Notify my brother to take the kings order soon.
You, go to lift the curtain!
Sang Ye doesnt hear the respectful answer as he expects. Do these soldiers doubt who he is? Sang Ye is quite annoyed but he is also surprised that Lin Luoran still doesnt stop him for some reasonis this woman really so fearless?
Someone lifts the carriage curtain with a spear and many people look inside. Sang Ye looks calm. In fact, his palms are sweating. He doesnt have any proof for his identity at this moment and Lin Luoran has covered up his cyan phoenix birthmark. The ninth prince may not admit his identity and then he will be executed as an assassin. His brother will inevitably be punished by his father after returning to capital. However, he will be totally dead at that time.
Sang Ye glimpses Lin Luoran stealthily.
This female warrior is so calm... She is the strongest woman he has ever met and he doesnt know how his ninth brother gets her.
Sang Ye suddenly gets scared. Maybe this female warrior can be so fearless because the North Army ispletely under the control of his ninth brother.
I am the seventh...
The word prince is still spinning in his mouth but the carriage curtain is suddenly put down.
There is nothing in this carriage. Lets go check out other ces!
Yes!
Sang Ye can feel his dry mouth. How is it possible? The campfire is burning bright and there are two living persons sitting in a narrow carriage. Are these patrol soldiers all blind?
He turns his head to look at Lin Luoran. She smiles softly, looking like a charming female monster in the dim light.
Well, it seems that you want to choose the second option. What should I do? Its my first time to do so. How important the human brain is! I may identally make you an idiot...
Sang Ye shudders. She is not martial artist at all. He has witnessed a very strange thing just now and she has always been talking about something weird as getting into your brain. It is obviously ck magic!
...
You mean, you read an ancient book about a Spirit Mountain with the same name as your country in a run-down loft of the pce when you were a kid?
The night wind is blowing the curtain of the carriage. Sang Ye nods with sweat all over his forehead.
Lin Luoran ponders for a moment and her long and slender fingers knock for a few times on the carriage, Where is the book? Did you burn it?
Sang Ye is stunned for a moment. He is still thinking about how to convince Lin Luoran when she asks these questions.
Does it matter whether he burned it or not? The person who has read the book is here.
Who knows if you are lying? It seems that if I want to verify it, I still have to use the old method...
Lin Luorans fingertips burst into subtle light and Sang Yes eyebrows are throbbing. You cant directly get into my brain... You will never find the Spirit Mountain if I be an idiot. It has a lot to do with the cyan phoenix birthmark between my eyebrows. I also have been looking for it all these years!
The light from Lin Luorans hand is extinguished and she now is a little convinced by Sang Yes words.
If he lies about Spirit Mountain, he will hardly know it named Peni. Sang Yes cyan phoenix is really strange. It is not painted but naturally generated.
Lets go. We will start right away.
Lin Luoran jumps out of the carriage and Sang Ye follows her slowly. He finds that all people around cant see them and he finally gives up.
Lin Luoran looks at the bright tent not far away. She finally has a clue to Mount Peni and she will definitely not take care of the earthly trivial matters. However, she still wants to give something to Mu Feiqiang. Getting along with her for almost a mouth, she finds this girl is a little arrogant but is actually very nice.
An adaptable youngdy is precious. Lin Luoran smiles and leaves the box of twelve flower hairpins with a note. She then takes Sang Ye out of the camp breezily, heading for Tianshui City which she once passed by.
Chapter 402 - The Plague
Chapter 402 The gue
Lin Luoran spends five taels and orders two best rooms of the inn.
This ce is close to the harbor. The salty sea breeze blows through the wooden window. The porridge is made with polished round-grained rice. On the table, there is Crystal Goose Breast and Marinated Beef. Most of the dishes are seafood like Loofah Scallop and Braised Sea Cucumber. From west to north, Lin Luorans trip has covered thend of Peni and she knows a lot about the local price. Such a meal may cost one tael. Paying three taels for best rooms with food is not expensive.
The price may be affected by the war more or less. Good rooms close to the port will certainly be more expensive at peacetime. Lin Luoran tries finely sliced pickled cucumbers with sesame. It tastes sour, salty, refreshing, and a little spicy. Together with the porridge, she can ignore the astringent water.
Sang Ye is now a sorehead prince. Bumping all the way and doing inferior job every day, he sees the great food but can still contain himself.
Lin Luoran is not a prisoner abuser. She also asks the inn guy to bring hot water for Sang Ye to have a nice bath. He changes into new clothes bought by the inn guy and the handsome seventh prince is back.
Now we can talk about Mount Peni.
Lin Luoran makes a cup of hot tea. Its the best Tieguanyin. The tea is golden in color and refreshing in taste. Sang Ye frowns when he tastes it.
... I have never tasted this kind of tea. Sang Ye puts down the cup and makes a conclusion.
You are not from Peni.
Lin Luoran doesnt nod nor deny, You have also been looking for Spirit Mountain in these years. Are there any gains?
Sang Ye shakes the teacup, What can I benefit by taking you to find Peni Mountain?
Lin Luoran frowns slightly. The seventh prince lords it over her again. He was quite hardworking as a manualbor on the sea. Surely enough, some people cant be treated with nice food and clothes.
A sh of spark pops from Lin Luorans fingertip and runs towards the teacup in Sang Yes hand. Sang Ye drops the teacup in a panic. The ray of fire engulfs the fine porcin teacup and the cup evaporates together with water under his nose!
I dont mind killing people if it is necessary, not to mention if you lie to me... If the cyan phoenix birthmark is useful, I can just cut off your flesh. Dont even try to challenge my bottom line again.
Lin Luoran finishes her words and turns around to leave this room and go to another room.
Sang Ye is still frightened. How can a persons finger bursts into such powerful fire?
She isnt a warrior. She seems to be more like immortals recorded in the ancient book he read in his childhood.
Sang Ye touches a delicate tube in his hair and he is not sure whether to send a signal or not. He can return to the pce from the emperors mausoleum and he has the nerve to take the army to hunt down the caravan. Of course, he has many secret forces and supporters.
Even in this northmost Tianshui City, he also has several hidden strongpoints.
Sang Ye is hesitating now. Not just because of Lin Luorans strong strength, he also suspects this is also his chance to win the throne. If he can take her to find Mount Peni... wont it be possible to ask her to help him with an easy thing?
Sang Yes eyes flicker and he hides the iron pipe in his hair.
After self-cultivation all night, Lin Luoran opens the door and feels very refreshing. Its still cold in the morning and the sea breeze is gentle. There is a wonton stand near Tianshui Port. Grain ships are unloading. A bowl of steaming wonton can eliminate most of boatmens fatigue after working for half a day.
After thinking all night, Sang Ye finally decides to cooperate.
The first sentence he says to Lin Luoran is
We need to prepare food and drinking water.
Lin Luoran is eating a bowl of wonton with hot pepper. She nods vaguely and greets Sang Ye to have breakfast.
People on this continent dont like spicy things. Sang Ye smells the spicy smell. Looking at her red soup, he still chooses the mild broth.
After they finish the wonton, Lin Luoran gives the inn guy some money to let him prepare food and water for hermainly for the sake of Sang Ye. She has space in hand. Not to mention that a cultivator of Bearing Essence can live even without food and water.
Where is that ce?
It used to belong to Peni but was upied by Ying hundreds of years ago. It takes more than a month to travel bynd and we will pass by the ce where the two countries are at war. The waterway is twice faster and it is easier to find that ce.
Then take the waterway.
It takes more than a month to travel bynd. Peni used to have a veryrge territory. Unfortunately,ter generations were not prominent and lost almost half of thend.
Sang Ye has already chosen the water way. The inn guy finds some food and wraps it in kraft paper. He has prepared some bread and buns which can store for a long time in the sultry weather. There are also a few bags of fresh water in leather bags. Sang Ye seems to think it is not enough. Lin Luoran asks him to carry all things alone. They are heading for the port.
Sang Ye suggests to find a big ship but Lin Luoran ignores him. She buys a small fishing boat andunches out following big merchant ships.
The seventh prince frowns. Wavesing and going on the sea are unpredictable. How can this small boat survive?
But now Lin Luoran is the boss so he does not express his opinions. Thinking of her fishing on the deck that day, he thinks maybe Lin Luoran like raw food.
Or maybe immortals do not need to eat... perhaps, she is just a witch who knows magical camouge and how to make elixirs?
When the boat reaches an uninhabited ce, Sang Ye sees that Lin Luoran suddenly gets an exquisite bone boat on her hand.
It is a delicate model about an inch long. Sang Ye sees the light from Lin Luorans hand and then the little bone boat grows up in the wind, bing the size of the fishing boat they are riding.
Sang Yes pupils shrink. The camp soldiers could not see them before and the fire from her finger burned the cup. If these are just magical camouge, what about this gleaming bone boat like jade?
She couldnt hide such a big boat with her.
Sang Yes previous doubts have all vanished. Lin Luoran is either a monster or an immortal. He now just wonders why she is searching for Spirit Mountain?
Lin Luoran is keenly aware that the proud seventh prince has be docile but she says nothing. She drags Sang Ye onto the Bone Boat and casts the spell. The Bone Boat shots out like a sword and surfs on the vast sea.
Sang Ye is totally stunned.
The Bone Boat is extremely swift. It passes by a group of merchant ships asionally and those fast merchant ships can only see its shadow.
Originally it takes seven days to travel but now they arrive at thend of Ying in less than one day.
Lin Luoran takes shippingnes into consideration or it will even be faster.
They departed from Tianshui Port in the morning and now arrive in Ying at night. Sang Ye hasnt even imagined such a thing before. When he was nibbling the pancake at noon, Lin Luoran was having steaming grilled fish. She still added some red oil he had saw in the morning. It smelt really good.
She also got a watermelon out of nowhere and greeted Sang Ye to have it together. He refused.
Who knew where this watermelon hade from. Sang Ye was very cautious.
Lin Luoran has noments about it. Under the guidance of Sang Ye, she quietly boards the ship near a port in Ying.
Unlike the flourishing Tianshui Port, this Xinlin Port is big but it looks somewhat in stagnancy. Lin Luoran feels very wired. When they go ashore, all inns make them go away as soon as they know she is a foreigner from her ent. She is like gue for them.
In the end, the owner of a hostel can not bear the temptation of money and arrange a wide bed for them.
Mules of vendors are screaming in the yard. The owner brings them steaming noodle soup.
The hostel is no better than an inn. It is just a ce where businessmen pass by and rest. It is a humble abode. Lin Luoran doesnt need to rest. As an ordinary person, Sang Ye has to sleep and eat. But she thinks it is also fine for him.
Recalling the depression in the city, she asks the shop owner. The middle-aged man is somewhat panicked and tells Lin Luoran that there is an outbreak of gue in Ying. The disease is reaching coastal cities so people in this city are very alert against foreigners.
Both Lin Luoran and Sang Ye are puzzled. Why is the front line battle still so fierce since there is the outbreak of gue?
Chapter 403 - Being Soft
Chapter 403 Being Soft
Going north from Xinlin City, people will see endless saline-alkali soilnd. Harvests here were bad and now the gue is sweeping here. Lin Luoran and Sang Ye have traveled along the street and seen that many vigers are gone and only empty buildings remain. Its summer. ck smokees from a big pit and disgusting scorching smell goes straight into peoples nose.
Nine out of ten rooms are empty. No one will be so patient to harvest the listless wheat ears here. Most saline soilnd is deserted and corpses are cremated in the big pit.
The ragged poor people have no straw mats to cover their dead bodies. There is a grievance and evesting regret in their ck and puffy faces, as if they want to take another look at the blue sky... Of course, they dont have such an opportunity anymore. With a torch throwing down, the smell of burnt human flesh is pungent.
Lin Luoran gradually forgets about travelling on the sword. This white saline-alkalind seems to have some kind of power, making her stop smiling and walk more slowly.
Lin Luoran has been tracing Mount Peni for more than ten years. Being closer to it, she gradually loses her bnce.
It is another uninhabited vige. She finds a skinny girl under the tree. Her lips are ck and there are reddish spots on her wrists which are the symptom of gue. She is very skinny but her cheeks are badly bloated.
When Lin Luoran finds the little girl, she is messy because of the fever. She tries her best to open her eyes and there is a hint of hope in her turbid eyes. She is murmuring mother. When Lin Luoran squats down, the little girl sees her clearly. She feels disappointed and closes her eyes without strength.
Lin Luoran feels so heavy. The Mount Peni is just in front of them. Why is there so much misery? Isnt it the overseas Spirit Mountain?
All empty rooms she has seen all the way are like umting sorrow. Her heart is sour and a tear falls on the neck of the little girl who is infected with the gue.
Sang Ye says nothing but he is very surprised. Probably he never thinks that this mysterious, powerful, and cold immortal will cry.
Lin Luoran picks up the little girl and makes a decision in her mind.
Sang Ye takes two steps back quietly. The immortal is powerful. However, He will be terrible if he catches the gue.
Lin Luoran chooses an earth wall as sunshade with a lot of light. She puts some clean straws on the ground and ces the little girl on them. Lin Luoran examines the little girls body with Reiki and finds that she is losing her vitality. There is a strand of ck power drifting inside her body to copse fresh cells... is that the cause?
Just like the omnipresent gray mist on the Earth, the principle of treatment is very simple. Infected with viral bacteria, her bodys immune system cannot defeat the invading virus. With Lin Luorans Wakan, her cells will be full of vitality and then they may win.
However, there are countless civilians infected with the gue in Ying. She wants to treat them one by one, but it is impossible in terms of Wakan or time.
Lin Luoran can only use medicine. She feels how wonderful space is for the first time.
On this asion, it is really a life-saving treasure. Lin Luoran can make elixirs and her knowledge about medical records is much more than that of ordinary doctors. After checking the girls body, she has a primary prescription in mind. It is easy to save one person. However, if she wants to save others, she still needs arge amount of main drug.
Of course, the medicinal material is not the most important thing now. The little girl is dying and she cant wait for her to make the medicine. Lin Luoran decides to save her with Wakan.
Sang Ye only sees Lin Luorans hand resting on the girls wrist. A green light shes and she pulls her hand back.
Hopeless?
Lin Luoran nces at him and the indifference in her eyes stiffens Sang Ye.
The Wakan she infuses is fighting against the virus, which stimtes the vitality of the little girls own cells. After a quarter of an hour, the girls skin overflows with ayer of ck smelly sweat. This is not bone marrow cleansing but just detoxing.
Lin Luoran touches her forehead and finds the fever is gone. There are still some poisons in her body but now she can survive.
I am going to change her clothes. You dont want to see it, do you?
Sang Ye leaves the earth wall and wanders around the entrance of the vige. Lin Luoran casts an Earth spell and a deep pit appears on the ground. She changes her gesture and clean water appears in this pit in the arid salinend. Another fireball falls into the pit and a pool with bath water of a suitable temperature is made.
Lin Luoran takes off the girls dirty clothes and burns them. She puts her in the pool.
Lin Luoran finds some Chinese medicine in space and squeezes it in her hands. When she spreads her hand, it has already been parched into powder. Spreading the powder in the pool, Lin Luoran is satisfied when feeling a little power of the medicine.
The skinny little girl must have not eaten anything since she was left in this vige. Lin Luoran sighs and takes out a pot to cook porridge with mushroom and lean meat for her. The rice is from space, the mushrooms are freshly picked, and the lean meat is a small piece of monster meat. With plentiful Wakan, it is suitable for a thin body with weak vital energy and blood. It is just perfect for this little girl.
Rice fragrance slowly flows out of the earthen stove. The porridge is not made yet and Lin Luoran finds a dress Li Xier prepared for her in space. After removing threads and cutting it down, she does needlework skillfully and soon changes it into two sets of dress suitable for a girl at the age of six or seven.
When Sang Ye smells the porridge andes back, he finds a new pool near the earth wall.
The thin, ugly, and ck little girl of Ying has been awakened. Her face is still swollen but she has put on a silk dress. Her sparse yellow hair is tied up as two buns by a hair band of the same color. The girl is looking at the pot of porridge eagerly.
Sang Yes sharply notices that the red spots on the girls wrists have faded away. There are only some traces almost invisible.
How did this happen?
This is Ximei. Ximei, this is Sang Ye.
The little girl holds Lin Luoran tightly with one hand. She does not let her go. The girl asks in a hoarse voice, Sister Lin, does Sang Ye mean the baby silkworms food, mulberry leaves?
Sang Yes eyes twitch. Lin Luoran exins in a warm voice that Ximei is illiterate. She has such an idea because the two words sound simr in Huaxianguage. Fortunately, the girl decides to call him Brother Sang Ye. The seventh prince feels relieved and weird at the same time.
The little girl thinks Lin Luoran and him are at a simr age. God knows how old a monster with such personal ability is! She asks a little girl to call her sister. It is so embarrassing.
Porridge with mushroom and lean meat has already been cold. Lin Luoran fills a porcin bowl. After being hungry for a long time, Ximei may eat too much and then be in danger. Therefore, she only let Ximei have two small bowls of porridge.
Compared with solid food, the meat porridge is much more delicious. This is the first time that Sang Ye eats food made by Lin Luoran. The royal family enjoys the dignity in the world. Even if he has not been loved by his father since his childhood, no one dared to serve him bad food.
But Sang Ye has never had such a delicious meat porridge.
Soft and sticky rice, fresh and fragrant mushroom cubes, unknown soft and chewy lean meat; staple food and ingredients, meat and vegetables, soft and hard... everything entangles together but he can still tell every ingredient. With only these three materials, even a royal chief with decades of experience may not be able to make such kind of delicious food.
Ximei suddenly cries holding the bowl. Lin Luoran thinks its because she is still hungry so sheforts her warmly. With an incoherent voice, Ximei says that she misses her mother and her brother.
Lin Luorans eyes get dim. The people in the vige are gone and those who didnt leave here have been dead. Even though she is a Bearing Essence cultivator, she cant make Ximeis mother and brother be back to her.
My mother is still alive. My mother said she would wait for me in Shen City... Sister Lin, where is Shen City?
Where is Shen City? Lin Luoran looks at Sang Ye. The seventh prince who is somewhat indifferent is drinking porridge and he is almost chocked in a hurry.
The ce we are going to is under the jurisdiction of Shen City.
Lin Luoran nods and smiles again to ask Ximei why her mother and brother went to Shen City but she was left in the vige.
Ximei is young and cant express herself clearly. She only repeatedly says there is medicine in Shen City to cure the gue. There were also some very fierce people rushing vigers, including her mother and brother.
Lin Luoran is so confused. Could it be that Ying was rescuing civilians in these epidemic areas?
In the 21st century, humans have known that gue is actuallyrge-scale infectious disease. For example, Huaxia has done its best to rescue civilians at the outbreak of SARS at that time. Does the authority of Ying also have such power to do so?
If this is the case, Lin Luoran will admire it very much.
Even if Sang Ye is proud and indifferent, he is a bit moved hearing that Ying was sending medicine to Shen City and isting the source of infectionObviously, Peni cant do so when encountering such gue.
The weather is sultry. After the fire is extinguished, Lin Luoran does not bury the pool.
There are a lot of powders there which can save lives. An infected person may survive if he is lucky enough to find this pool.
The way to Mount Peni is the same as Shen City. Lin Luoran feels she has the best of both worlds. Maybe the gue disaster ahead has been effectively under control.
However, she also has an intuition in her heart. Things will not be so perfect.
Lin Luoran gets some free time and make Ximei and Sang Ye fall asleep halfway. She then enters space and nts a lot of gastrodia ta on all vacantnd of space.
The main drug for the treatment of this epidemic is gastrodia ta.
Chapter 404 - Give Me Three Days
Chapter 404 Give Me Three Days
Lin Luoran meets some epidemic victims who have not died along the way to the city. She wants to go to Shen City as soon as possible so she only leaves medicine powder for patients who can take care of themselves. For unconscious people, she pours medicine into their mouths forcibly. She has saved dozens of people in need of treatment along the way.
Therefore, she has dyed. It is dark when the three arrive in Shen City.
The strange thing is that it is bright outside the city but there is no light in the city. The city guarded by many soldiers is reasonable to be an isted area. However, if no food is provided, people without doctors treating them are just left to death in the city. What kind of quarantine zone it is?
There is no food and no medicine in the city.
This big city is totally surrounded by soldiers. There are many civilians in the original buffer zone between the moat and the city. They are uninfected people. If people show a little sign of illness, they will be thrown into the city mercilessly by the soldiers.
There are only about 10,000 healthy civilians but there are 30,000 well-trained soldiers here. Infected people in the city are separated by the high walls. They have eaten everything in the past few days and now they can only rely on the well water to sustain their lives.
Lin Luoran finds the truth with her spiritual mind and she is so furious.
Who says that the rulers of Ying have no resolution? This is obviously a very resolute action. They gather these civilians infected with the gue together. Isnt it a good way to remove out the source of the trouble with one shot to clear the gue?
The city walls have already been covered with ck oil which is unrefined and extremelybustible. It seems that the General of the soldiers are struggling between conscience and monarchy order so he still has not carried out thest order to burn the city.
Lin Luoran is d that she is here before it is toote but Sang Ye somewhat feels it ironic.
Well, if it happens to Peni, there is no way to transport food and medicine here which can support tens of thousands of people in the case of war on the front lineburning it all and then ming it on Peni? What the rulers of Ying do is really time-saving andbor-saving. He feels he is much more merciful than them.
When she stands nearby, another two civilians are thrown into the city because of the new red spots on their bodies.
The crowded bes restless but it soon calms down under the threat of the soldiers cold swords.
Someone is carrying a wooden barrel to serve porridge. Regardless of civilians various sizes of earthen bowls, he only serves one spoon. The soup is totally some water and you can even count the rice of the porridge.
One man who is in ragged but fairly good clothes suddenly breaks his bowl and bes angry, Only two bowls of rice soup a day! Do you want to starve everyone to death?
There are whispers agreeing with him, mostly from people who rtively dressed well.
Before the disaster, these people were wealthy. They have never lived life with only two bowls of porridge a day but they also dont have enough power or money to leave Shen City. They are trying to start a revolution while other people are flinching, not as active as they expect.
These people have no idea about how docile people at the bottom of society are after being bullied for so long... some civilians in ragged dress are staring at him sympathetically. The man suddenly has a bad hunch.
Sure enough, the soldier serving porridge sneers and stomps on the bowl the man overturned. He says coldly, This man is sick. Throw him in the city.
Yes!
The rich man in the shabby purple silk clothes is panic. He argues, I am not sick. Dont frame me!
Well, everyone says that he is uninfected but who will believe it? The turbulence is controlled within a certain range. People have been ustomed to this kind of people who still havent epted their fate these days. The man is tied up by soldiers and put into the city from thedder.
There is a loud sound which can prove that the soldiers are not gentle.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to look at it anymore. She has just used her spiritual mind to sweep through the city outside and the buffer zone of the moatck of water. She hasnt found Ximeis mother and brother.
They were either driven into the city or dead. She hopes it is the former situation.
Lin Luoran turns her head.
Do you want to follow me in or stay outside?
Sang Ye takes the initiative to step forward and tells her his choice. What a joke! Staying outside and drinking gruel? He has already known that Lin Luoran can cure the gue so he doesnt have to worry about being infected. He is very willing to stay with Lin Luoran.
In the situation of water and food shortage, it is the wisest choice to be with an immortal who can make water and various food out of nowhere.
Lin Luoran sees him nodding. She grabs his waist and throws him into the city wall. The lingering energy from her hand still makes Sang Ye who just gets his martial arts back very embarrassed when hends, especially when he sees Lin Luoran holding Ximeinding on the city gracefully. He cant help but purse his lips tightly.
This immortal seems to be kind-hearted but she is extremely revengeful. He can know it from her attitude towards the strange girl and himself. The seventh prince Sang Ye quietly makes a conclusion for Lin Luoran and he is almost right.
Look, someone flew in...
Your eyes must fool you after being hungry for a long time.
I am damn sober!
When Lin Luoran flew into the city, she didnt use the Mini World to hide her body so many hungry people saw it clearly. The civilians are talking about it but soldiers and officers whisper that these people are crazy. Who will enter the city at this moment? Maybe someone who wants tomit suicide.
Even so, this news is still reported one after another and the General who leads the army thinks a lot.
Someone flying into the city?
He knows that if someones martial arts reach a certain realm, he can acquire the skill of Gravity Defying Kung Fu like flying in the air with the support of internal force. Why does such a strong man suddenlye to Shen City?
The General feels suspicious. He asks his men to check whether there are civilians rumoring to make an upheaval.
The civilians are sure it did happen. Although the sky is dark, the figure in white is clearer and brighter than white snow. Two soldiers also witnessed it with their own eyes. It is not made up by these civilians.
The General is so amazed but still wears a calm look. He is about to appease the emotions of the civilians as usual and tells them how the royal doctors are doing in the research of the treatment for the gue. At this moment, colorful light bursts out from the dark city.
A female voice spreads across the city throughout the thick stone wall.
Those who burn the city in the following three days... will be dead.
The general stares closely at the colorful light. What kind of treasure is that? The woman who is talking must be the mighty martial artist who just entered the city. It is absurd to stop the military order by one person alone!
Citizens are discussing noisily. What? Burn the city? Will they also be burned to death?
The general also has expectations in his heart, hoping that the female warrior can do something to show herself... He doesnt want to give themand of burning the city at all. There are 40,000 civilians and they are people of Ying.
For a man, his sword can only be used against the enemy and should never be used to kill civilians.
The general looks at Shen City with full hope. However, the scenery he expects doesnt appear. The female voice rings with hesitation again.
I need a hundred women who can cook...
She needs women to enter the city? At this moment, who dares to enter the city? Civilians all step back. However, women are always more soft-hearted, especially those whose family members are locked in the city. They are hesitating.
The General has asked those women. Their families are either dead or imprisoned in the city.
If they can not escape from death either, then family reunion is also a good result. Some women think a lot. Eventually, more than a hundred women enter the city.
Give me three days to save them.
More than one hundred women have entered the city and the female voice disappears after saying thest sentence. However, it is like a drop of water in a hot oil pan.
Save them?
Who is she going to save? Everyone?
The civilians always feel numb but now they are kind of touched. Will someone risk her life to save people as humble as them? Liar!
Well, are you lying?
Many people want to vent this question out of their chests. Eventually it turns into subtle tears and hopes.
If they can survive, why will they choose to die?
If they can survive...
The light of torch trembles in the night breeze and the ck oil has covered the city walls. Shen City will be engulfed by fire instantly with a spark.
Lin Luoran only gets three days to save 30,000 people.
Chapter 405 - Serving Porridge
Chapter 405 Serving Porridge
These women enter Shen City in panic and they see gue patients all over the ground.
The air of the city is not as dirty as they expect. However, the darkness is still raging and only the direction to the main pce is bright.
Without any food in the city for a few days, people even ate up the sweet potato skins. Doors of some rice shops were smashed before closing up when the gue urred.
People in despair are most likely to reveal their nature. Before Lin Luoran is here, Shen City has be a ce like hell.
If she didnt see it with her own eyes, she would never believe that these gue-infected people dont support each other. Some bad guys even upy the mansion house. These domineering people rob food and bully the weak all over.
She casts a fewrge-scale Cleaning Spells first to clean the dirty air in the city and then burn it with fire. The mansion house covers the biggest area and it is in the middle of the axis of Shen City. This is the best ce for Lin Luorans n. She drives away a group of bullies who are also seriously ill but still trying to be the masters of the city. Lin Luoran takes Sang Ye and Ximei to the mansion house together.
These women can see a woman in a dress as white as snow standing on the high wall of the city. In the darkness, the light from the mansion house is very bright, guiding them to walk forward.
In the meantime, they check infected people lying on both sides of the street to search for familiar faces.
In the end, there are too many patients and they have to hurry on. Most of them dont find who they want to see. Some people are very lucky and they find their family members. They forget the purpose of entering the city and run to their husband or son and shed tears continually.
Lin Luoran does not urge them. Using her spiritual mind, she has found two persons who look like Ximeis younger brother and mother in a shed in the west of the city. People cant always get what they want. Lin Luoran sighs quietly. The woman has been dead and even true immortal can not save her. However, the three-year-old boy is having a serious fever under her protection.
Lin Luoran asks Sang Ye to take Ximei to find her younger brother. With Sang Yes martial skills, he should be able toe and go freely among the patients in this city.
Ximei is such a poor little girl. With her three-year-old younger brother, how can she move on after being cured?
Lin Luoran sighs. She sees these women walking towards the mansion house and she casts a spell of Gold. Every family in the city has some iron cooking equipment. The mansion house suddenly bes a big ma and many iron objects fly towards Lin Luoran.
These women are very superstitious. When they see what is happening, they think a true immortal is here. They are terrified, kneeling and kowtowing. Those women who stopped for their loved ones are also doing so.
These women are murmuring something like immortal or fairy. They tremble slightly on the ground without the courage to move forward.
What Lin Luoran has just done is not like the previous Cleaning Spell or her speech earlier. The mansion house of the city is in a prominent position. All conscious patients have witnessed this scene with their own eyes. Even the garrisons and refugees outside the city open their eyes in disbelief.
There is no martial art which can have such an effect. Is she really a merciful immortal? After abandoning Ying for thousands of years, are immortals back again?
The General who leads the army, the ruffian soldier, indifferent and poor refugees... all people who witness this scene have this question in their mind.
Who is she?
Now the most important thing is to save people.
Lin Luoran knows these women are hesitating. She feels kind of embarrassed and can only give the order first.
The fairy is right. These women no longer doubt what Lin Luoran can do. Thinking about they can save their families, these cowering women get their courage. They stand up from the ground and their steps are powerful and neat. This may be the most unwavering and determined moment in their life.
Lin Luoran feels a little relieved when she sees this. She selects somerge iron pots from a pile of irons and everything else is scattered back to the original ce.
In the big courtyard of the mansion house, there are about a few hundredrge iron pots left.
She changes her Taoist hand gesture again. This time she gathers branches, nks, tables and chairs from everywhere in the city. Lin Luoran smashes them and turns them into a pile of firewood.
It takes a lot of effort to build earth stoves and it takes three stones to build an earth stove. Lin Luoran has tried so hard to do so.
In short, when more than a hundred women and Sang Ye rush back to the mansion house one after another, they see hundreds ofrge pots in the courtyards.
These pots are all filled with clean drinking water. In the earth stove, the firewood is neatly arranged. Its really what mysterious true immortals will do.
No one dares to greet Lin Luoran. They dont even dare to look at her.
Sang Ye finally asks, So are these pots for making medicine?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, For porridge.
Well, isnt saving people the most important thing now? If Lin Luoran hasnt convinced them with what she just did, someone will say that what she is doing is putting the incidental before the fundamental.
How can a person who has been hungry for many days drink the medicine directly? His stomach is cold and it will only waste his energy in vain.
Besides, if only with medicament but without elixirs, a patient can not be cured with a bowl of potion alonethis is gue.
If she does not serve food for these 30,000 people, maybe they will starve to death before being cured.
Thinking of many rice she nts in space, Lin Luoran suddenly feels that she is really lucky.
Lin Luoran asks those women to make a fire and she shes into space.
Fire phoenix is good at calction. It is thinking about how much power of faith Lin Luoran is going to harvest this time and he is ravished with joy. Lin Luoran hasnt thought of such a thing. She now just wants to save people.
Running to the second floor of the small wooden hut, Lin Luoran opens those wonderful drawers. Each one is a vast and infinite storage space. If putting only one kind of thing in it, Lin Luoran thinks maybe it is enough for a mountain... it seems that it will never be full.
She uses one drawer to store monster meat and some ordinary herbs. For another one, white rice will pour out from it when the drawer is opened.
Together with the vegetables she usually harvests, it will be enough to sustain all peoples life if she harvests gastrodia ta and then nts two more rounds of rice in the next few days.
The premise is that they have porridge.
Fortunately, there are choices for taste.
When Lin Luoran reappears, rice pours out from her fingertips and piles up on the ground. Except for the dead infected people, there are at least 20,000 people in Shen City. 50 grams of raw rice can be cooked into 100 grams of steamed rice. For porridge, at least 150 grams of porridge can be made. That is to say, Lin Luoran has to provide at least a thousand kilos of rice, which is only enough for 20,000 people to put something in their stomach.
The women witness that she can get a thousand kilograms of rice which has been threshed out of nowhere. They are so surprised that their eyes almost pop out.
The white rice is lying on the ground and then there are some vegetables such as cucumber, cabbage, eggnt, pumpkin, winter melon, mushrooms, fungus, and some red tomatoes which they have never seen before. They think it must also be a kind of vegetable.
Cook this rice into vegetable porridge.
The women are nodding and their eyes are so red. They are holding the white rice and cant believe what just happened.
Most of them have never seen such good rice in their life. Before everything happens, this rice may only be served for lords in the city or in the countryside.
Ximeis mother has been dead and she is coaxing her younger brother. Lin Luoran allocates duties and then she holds this child who is only about two or three years old. She wants to cure him first.
These women are not nervous anymore when Lin Luoran leaves the yard. They wake up soon and put the rice into the boiled water. One person has to keep an eye on a fewrge pots while taking care of the fire. Its a very busy job.
Sang Ye thinks a lot stealthily. The rice is white and good and even the rice of the pce is not better than it. It is now used to save the people of Ying. As the seventh prince of Peni, he feels so strange.
But why is it strange? He also cant figure it out at this moment.
After making sure Ximeis brother is in a stable condition, Lin Luoran chooses a room for them to rest. The delicious porridge smell has been drifting in the courtyard.
She has little salt in her space but the lucky thing is that the salt is just salty and even hungry people did not rob it. Therefore, the spacious mansion house has a lot of salt. Lin Luoran uses her spiritual mind to find it out and puts some in every pot.
To human bodies, salt is not just condiment. Rice makes people full and salt makes people energetic.
Lin Luoran uses the power of the spell to collect iron pots and even patients who can barely get up know this miracle. The chance of being rescued is in front of them and they areing in the direction of the mansion house.
When the aroma of various vegetable porridge spreads, some streets with the mansion house as the central axis are upied by crowds. The crowd surges back and forth, hands above heads. Many people can not help swallowing and they get some strength again.
In other words, they get their own stubborn sense of survival again.
Food is here! Some people feel lucky that they did not throw away the earthen bowl in their hands before. However, many other people are regretting about giving up their bowls earlier. They take heavy steps to find vessels to hold food from the residential houses on both sides of empty streets.
It may not necessarily be a bowl, but a teapot, a wooden scoop, or a wine jar. They cannot get delicate dishes because houses close to the mansion house are some mansions with towering doors. However, they can still get some flower pots from the yards.
Driven by hunger, a mouthful food can encourage the gue patients to check all corners. Some people even think of using a leather hat as a bowl.
If Lin Luoran had not taken the initiative to enter the city and attracted so much attention, these gue patients would have been looting food because of hunger. Now they are eager and hungry. However, they can control themselves now. They dont rush into the mansion house for fear of this powerful immortal.
They are all waiting.
They are waiting with eager expectancy and trying their best to control themselves.
Finally, the gate of the mansion house is opened from inside and there is a hubbub from the crowd.
The women are in pairs to carry out big iron pots. They are streaming. The first one is soy pumpkin porridge, shaking up peoples taste buds. The bullies who were kicked out of the mansion house by Lin Luoran before realize they are just some women so they want to do something bad.
This time even without Lin Luoran, the numb and cowardly ordinary people can cooperate with each other and beat these troublemakers in order to survive.
There is no looting nor mutiny.
On the street in front of the mansion house, there are more than one hundredrge iron pots. In front of each pot, there is a woman serving porridge.
With enough food, the person who serves porridge is very fair. No matter its a big bowl or a wooden scoop, it will be filled with two spoons of boiled thick vegetables porridge. Everyone gets about 200 grams of porridge which is enough to make a hungry person sigh with satisfaction.
Maybe they cant be full. However, making their stomach less empty in front of matters of survival has already been a great joy.
There are also some sneaky people. They feel that the vegetable porridge is delicious and they want to be mixed into the team to get it again.
These people are awakened by the thorny eyes above their heads. They raise their heads quietly and realize its from the female immortal in white standing on the roof in the wind. She is overlooking all people quietly.
Did she just see me?
No matter what, no one dares to take any risk.
Lin Luoran watches the hungry patientsing from Shen City in all directions. A batch of people leave and then another batch are here. The pots are empty and then they are taken into the courtyard to do their job again. Hundreds of pots are still not enough for 20,000 people to get vegetable porridge at the same time.
Fortunately, she has much rice.
However, there are still some people who have fallen into aa or have a high fever because of hunger and gue. They cante to get vegetables porridge themselves and Lin Luoran also doesnt have any spells to force people to eat something.
There are not many people on the main street of the mansion house. Many people have porridge and then hide in the nearby mansions. Anyway, the courtyard is spacious and a mansion can fit many people.
However, Lin Luoran and the women who came to help still have a lot of work tonight.
Chapter 406 - The Last Moment
Chapter 406 The Last Moment
Hey, did you hear about it? The immortal has left the message. The earlier we clean the corpses, the earlier we can have the porridge this morning.
In the shack, two olddies in tattered clothes are whispering. A sleeping person beside them wakes up immediately.
Can we also have porridge today?
One olddy nods and the man kowtows again and again to praise the merciful fairy. He asks the two olddies who got up so early and knows that the immortal has made big pits in eight directions of the city overnight. She asks people to bury dead people there and then burn them together to prevent the epidemic from spreading again.
This person is somewhat knowledgeable. He is very appreciative of Lin Luorans opinion so he stands up and joins the team carrying dead bodies.
There are bodies of ten thousand people and even eightrge pits are not enough. Lin Luoran stands tall on the wall. When she sees one full pit, she will throw down a fireball and lights those dead bodies.
The fire of the five elements is far beyond ordinary fire which is used to burn wood. There is no smell of burning corpses along the road and those corpses soon turn into ashes in the mes.
Everyone is united and things are all done before noon.
On the street of the mansion house, there are more than a hundred big pots. Just likest night, its porridge again. However, today is fruit porridge. Apple, banana and mango can all be diced and made into porridge. Lin Luoran has kept much fruit in space and now she can finally use them.
These fruits contain a touch of Reiki, which is the best for patients. She has been enjoying the magical air here and she feels fine to give these fruits to ordinary people.
The fruit fragrance is mixed with medicinal fragrance. Gastrodia ta can be harvested overnight. Lin Luoran pulverizes it together with other herbs and then adds it to the porridge so that she doesnt have to bother to make medicine soup.
A dose of medicine a day for three continuous days can ease the symptoms of the gue.
Lin Luoran looks at the women who are still busy in the backyard or serving porridge. They are much more diligent than she expects and havent restedst night. She can only rely on these a hundred people to walk all over Shen City and feed infected people in aa medicine porridge. Otherwise, some of them will not survivest night.
Many people have already cried secretly after tasting the fragrance of the medicine in the fruit porridge.
If serving porridge is just to make them feel better, then now it is really curing the disease.
A warm feeling flows to their limbs and bones after the medicine works. Immortals have extraordinary power but the spirit medicine is not all over the streets. They can enjoy it only because the female immortal is very generous.
If Lin Luoran can read peoples mind, she will be surprised by the wisdom of ordinary people.
For rescuing a group of ordinary strangers, she even uses two ginsengs of thousands of years to supplement their resistance to the virus. If cultivators in the world of cultivation know it, they will feel indignant.
Even if Lin Luoran owns a lot of property, she should also have the spirit of sacrifice.
There are many heartless rich people. In the meantime, someone who helps students in the viges secretly sometimes may not be one of the rich.
It has nothing to do with property. Saving money feels very good. However, how many people can give away their property to do good things?
One day in Lin Luorans space isparable to one year in the reality. Even so, ginsengs of thousands of years were still nted at the beginning of her personal ability enhancement. They must be the earliest batch which were nted more than ten years ago. Except for those used to make elixirs, most of spirit medicine of many years are left for the Lin family.
These are the only two best ginsengs left in her hands.
Lin Luoran still has to nt more gastrodia ta in space so she shes into space.
Ximei and her brother wake up and have two bowls of porridge obediently. Ximei doesnt see her nice Sister Lin and the seventh prince Sang Ye is the only one she knows in the mansion house.
Seeing two young children approaching him, even Sang Ye can not stay indifferent.
Because of the cyan phoenix birthmark, he was sent out of the pce since childhood. His parents were both alive but his life is no different from an orphans. This little girl named Ximei and her brother are now also orphans...
...
Three days for a Bearing Essence cultivator with long lifespan are just like a minute which may slip away immediately.
But for those struggling for survival and fighting against the gue, they have more courage to face tomorrow as their fever gets better and their red spots disappear.
It is totally different from how they were waiting to die before. They are looking forward to the next meal, to being cured, and to survival.
With hope, there are fewer and fewer troublemakers in the city. The bad guys wont suddenly be nice but they know that this is not the time for them to make trouble.
Nothing happens. After having porridge, they can only gather together and have chitchat.
At the beginning, they are just talking about how delicious the porridge is. Something like you eat mushrooms, I eat cucumber, or the weather is good.
Then they talk about each others hometown and whether their families have survived the gue. They all shed tears in the end.
But always talking about these things is kind of boring. When these infected people, most of whom are farmers, small businessmen, or the poor in the city, get energy and time, they are actually more curious and want to talk about where the immortal who spends a lot of effort to save these 20,000 or 30,000 peoplees from.
They dont even know her Taoist name so they cant repay her for saving them even just by incense in the future. How can they feel at ease?
Of course people outside the city are also looking forward to knowing the situation in the city.
Especially the General who acts against the order and dys burning the city. Three days have passed since Lin Luoran made a speech to save so many people. The eunuch in the pce supervising the army has repeatedly urged him to do it. He doesnt even believe the immortal that the General is talking about.
This General, surnamed Zhang, has already made many contributions and be a threat to the monarchy. Otherwise, he would not be sent to the front line and ordered to do evil things like burning a city. The eunuch is the best at figuring out the kings thoughts. In the face of General Zhangs nice exnation, he still makes things difficult for him.
The night of the third dayes as scheduled but its hard to find the immortal.
The eunuchs voice is like screaming, General Zhang, do you want to defy the imperial order?
I dont have that nerve. However, I can only follow the immortals order.
The eunuch sneers. Immortal? Where is that immortal?
Some lieutenants are gritting their teeth stealthily. They dont know if they should persuade the general to follow the order or fight for a chance to survive for the civilians in the city. Its just that the sky is dark and now its thest day. The immortal in white hasnt done anything since she showed herself three days ago.
The city is very quiet. If it were not for the tung oilmps hanging under the eaves of the mansion house being lit one by one every night, they might suspect that Shen City has actually be a dead city.
Did the immortal break her promise and fail to save these 20,000 or 30,000 people?
Well, after all, it is not two or three people, nor two or three hundred people, nor two or three thousand people... Even she is an immortal, it is still a fantasy to save twenty or thirty thousand people at the same time, isnt it?
General Zhang feels sorry. The eunuch keeps talking and urging him to take the order and burn the city. General Zhang is under great pressure.
The king of Ying doesnt believe in him long ago and he doesnt even have to make mistakes. As long as there is an excuse, something bad will definitely happen to the Zhang family.
For the sake of so many civilians, he can choose to die.
However, there are hundreds of people in the Zhang family and his first grandson just had his baby party a few days ago.
He frowns. It is a struggle of conscience and selfishness.
The eunuch seems to see the clues. He sneers a few times and goes straight to the outside. He chooses a high ce and takes out a yellow silk scroll from his arms. He then reads the secret order.
General Zhang has lost the right to manage 30,000 soldiers!
The eunuch holds the decree high and his shrill voice spreads far away at night, All soldiers, listen to me! Burn the city immediately! Burn the city immediately!
General Zhang retreats desperately. He seems to be ten years older now.
The arrows with fire oil are shot into Shen City. The city walls arebustible and the buildings in the city are all made of wood. The weather in Ying is very hot and the wooden boards are extremely dry. The burning speed is not much slower than that of the city walls sshed with fire oil.
In Shen City which is supposed to be a dead city, the hustle and bustle, the cry for help, the scolding, and the crying intertwine with each other. People are asking soldiers to stop shooting arrows... How is it possible? Fires are developing.
The eyes of civilians who are kept in captivity like pigs all turn red. They are very sad and angry and they are shedding tears.
Inside the raging fire wall, there are their loved ones!
Its fine if they have been dead. Listening to the noise, it is clear that most of them are still very alive and energetic. Their rtives must have been saved by the immortal. They are not killed by the gue but burned alive!
I will kill you!
Civilians with red eyes rush forward. Its not like the rich making troubles before. Such kind of deep grief resonates in peoples hearts. The soldiers are holding sharp swords. They obviously outnumber civilians outside the city by three to one but they are forced to retreat because of these living people.
Because they feel so guilty!
Gathering together, the anger of the civilians can also make people panic.
The conflict is on the verge and the eunuch is shed with a shot by General Zhang who hears the noise andes out.
Immortal breaks her promise, eunuch deceives people, and the conflict between civilians and soldiers is about to break out. General Zhang does not allow the swords made by his own country to be used on his own people!
At thisst moment, the only way left is to save themselves.
He wants to make everyone quiet. If they break the city gate, he can still organize to save people. As soon as he looks up, it suddenly rains without warning. In fact, it is not without any signs. The mansion house had a sh of light before, but everyone was emotional and did not notice it.
General Zhang looks up and sees a white shadow floating above Shen City.
The rain doesnte from the sky but from the womans fingertips. Light is circting. From far away, he cant see her face clearly but he can still feel herpassion and mercy.
The conflict and the restlessness in the city now totally stop. Its like an agreement and the people inside and outside the city all keep silent.
Hot oil floats on the water. Can the rain she creates extinguish the fire?
Chapter 407 - The Faith is Condensed and the Cyan Phoenix Appears
Chapter 407 The Faith is Condensed and the Cyan Phoenix Appears
Fortunately, it is not toote.
Lin Luoran overlooks everything in the air. After three days of treatment, she still needs thisst spiritual rain. It is dry so it is difficult to cast arge-scale Water Spell here. Arrows were shot out from the outside at the critical moment. Lin Luoran was really shocked.
Spirit medicine not only provides vitality against viruses, but also has some diluted spirit herbs. Just two minutester, half of the fire is extinguished. Lin Luoran summons the rain for sterilization and treatment. She doesnt want to waste it on extinguishing fire. She changes her right hand gesture in the air. By the Fire Spell, all people of Ying inside and outside the city can see the glowing fire in the city turns into threadlike mes. Its like carps absorbing water and all fire is absorbed by the hand of the woman in white.
Hiss
All people take a deep breath. This immortal is so amazing.
The spiritual rain falls down and most of it doesnt fall on people. Some rain drills into the soil and eventually converges with the underground water from all directions. Thisnd is still poisonous and the self-healing ability of nature can not be so effective in just a few days. Only by forming a cycle can the momentum of the gue be destroyed in this area.
General Zhang looks up and the spiritual rain runs down along his neck from his face. He soon feels warm all over.
He is not infected but he is still a warrior. Compared with being the leader and fighting in wars, his talent in learning martial arts is reallyme. He has just acquired internal force a few years ago. But then he hasnt advanced a lot since his fifties.
But the rain kind of triggers the weak breath in his meridian.
General Zhang is not the only one who feels this way.
After being ill for so long, these patients get wet in the rain but they dont feel wet or cold. Instead, they feel very free. Even though they have no idea why there is a herbal scent in the spiritual rain, they have no doubt that it is precious.
Infectious diseases have an incubation period. Even people outside the city may not be very healthy. What Lin Luoran does is actually to stop the virus from breaking out again.
...
What did they do to deserve the immortals kindness?
How can they thank her for saving their life?
For General Zhang, Lin Luoran is also a lifesaver. He doesnt want to follow order and then bes a city killer. However, acting against the royal order is a capital offense which will bring disaster to his whole family.
The fire goes out and the spiritual rain suddenly stops. The city gate of Shen City opens and ragged civilians in a trance run out from the gate. Without food and being left to death, it seems that they are still energetic. Their faces are even ruddier than these of civilians who are kept outside the city.
Their horrible red spots have disappeared so soldiers also dont stop them. The reason for their trance is probably that they dont expect to have the chance to see the sky and their loved ones outside the city once again.
Some people have already recognized their rtives and friends. They cross the crowd and hug each other.
The high wall stops them from seeing each other and they think they will never see their loved ones. They dont expect to see their healthy families and friends so soon.
General Zhangs eyes grow misty. Many peoplee out and people are everywhere outside the city. The garrison has to retreat for many times. Of course, they dont feel bad about it. It can be seen that no other infected patients have died since the immortal came here except for those who died earlier.
Otherwise, there would not be so many people alive.
General Zhang takes a long time to think about it andes up with an idea. He has lived for decades and fights many battles so he is always more courageous than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not have the nerve to risk his life to act against the royal order and dy time
Fairy, you have done so much for people of Ying and we can do nothing to repay you. I venture to ask your Taoist name. We will serve incense everyday to show our gratitude in the future.
Hearing what he says, these civilians who are expressing their feelings suddenly realize it.
Every family has one or two family members who were sick and were sent to the city to die. As civilians living at the bottom of society, they dont have extra money to serve livestock. However, cant they serve incense?
Fairy, please tell us your Taoist name...
Please, fairy...
Fairy...
Many people kneel to the ground. Its so strange for the a hundred women who just arrive but has worked so hard in thest few days. But they soon know what is going on. Getting along with the fairy for three days, they know the fairy floating in the air better than these peoplealthough she is mysterious and she doesnt speak much, she always saves people from suffering and will not look down on people at the bottom of society. Its reasonable that everyone kneels to thank her.
Lin Luoran has excellent eyesight and she can see everyone clearly on the ground. Tens of thousands of people are kneeling for her. Although she has thought about it, she is kind of thrilled when this moment really arrives.
She hasnt thought of the issue of power of faith. She is just slightly flustered by the gratitude of so many people.
Although Lin Luoran knows how powerful a cultivator can be, she has never thought that she can save so many people with the help of space one day.
They are not nts, ants, or demons in the Sea of Sin which are other living creatures. They are human with the same skin color as hers, struggling to survive in the mortal world.
Anyway, she still hasnt got used to her own identity. She is just a little cultivator who strives for protecting her families. She has simr emotions as ordinary people and is often soft-hearted. She is not very good atmunicating with people and sometimes she blushes when she pretends to be one of gods.
My Taoist name is Mortal Heart...
Fortunately, these people do not see how awkward and shy the Mortal Heart Fairy is now. Most people think this Taoist name is verymon. There are also some people like the seventh prince Sang Ye hiding in the city. They pronounce it twice and feel it is really an elegant name.
He is followed by two little kids and he looks much less indifferent.
Its just... why does he feel that the ce between his brows suddenly be very hot? Ximei watches him squatting down and covering his eyebrows. The little girl remembers how her motherforted her. She moves Sang Yes hand away and blows on his eyebrows.
The birthmark of cyan phoenix temporarily covered by Lin Luorans potion before is now just likeing back to life. It looks vivid and seems to be free from the center of his forehead.
Ximei yells and steps back in terror.
Sang Ye bears the pain and asks her what happened. Ximei is tearful, ... The cyan bird is alive!
...
Lin Luoran has never thought that one day she will be overwhelmed by the power of faith. The gleaming light of faith gathers into sea and floods into her.
She has rescued civilians so its reasonable that they now be her devout believers.
However, what happened to these elite soldiers? She has never saved them. Why are there still so many light groups flying from them? Lin Luoran is so confused. With tons of power of faith, her ocean of consciousness expands continuously and the painted sculpture is solidifying. It seems to be alive at any time.
Fire phoenix has already been crazy in space. It is calcting that these power of faith can definitely make Lin Luoran consolidate her godhead immediately and get the holy powertens of thousands of people and demons in the sea of Sin... Even it is in the era of gods, gods get different believers so some ordinary gods may not have so many believers!
Great achievements! Great achievements! Fire phoenix is very happy and circles in space.
Lin Luoran is not like fire phoenix. When she is still at a loss, the lighteninges from the sky and the thunder sounds one after another. Is this saline-alkali area going to rain after being drought for a long time?
Everyone only thinks that the fairy shows her talent again to save people. Only Lin Luoran narrows her eyes and does not believe such a coincidence will happen.
The dark sky over the outskirts of the city seems to have been torn open. It doesnt rain but the sky sucks away most of the power of faith Lin Luoran has worked so hard to get. The power of faith disappears in the crack of the sky without any traces.
Fire phoenixs eyes are wide open. If it is still alive, it must have spitted blood.
Lin Luoran is surprised but also a little bit reluctant.
She can choose to give it up. However, the secret power does not even ask and just robs it. What is happening? A ray of blue light soars into the sky and the cyan phoenix between Sang Yes eyebrow flies out of his body. It drags its gorgeous tail and flies into the crack...
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of one possibility. Her heart is beating beyond her control.
Chapter 408 - Spirit Mountain is in Sight and Time is Changed
Chapter 408 Spirit Mountain is in Sight and Time is Changed
Where is Peni?
Perhaps Li Yishan has pointed the way to it for others in his poem but they think its just poetry of love and then they study it word by word. However, they never think that perhaps that famous poem has a literal meaning.
He doesnt speak metaphorically... Lin Luorans eyes flicker and she is staring closely at the crack where some light pours down.
The cyan phoenixes out of the crack again after a few seconds. That gorgeous tail sprinkles some starlight, lighting up the night of Shen City.
When its entire figure is revealed from the crack, Lin Luoran discovers that it is dragging a magnificent jade-colored carriage and flies around the sky. The sound of flute and strings rings. Several fairies in beautiful dress are sitting before the carriage, ying the flutes or strings. They look different but all have a sense of ethereal romance.
Most of the civilians are afraid to look at them. asionally, some daring soldiers peek at them and they are all blushed because of their aloof and magnificent look.
It is different from the beauty of Mortal Heart Fairy. People who have peeped secretly are all surprised. However, they still like the Mortal Heart Fairy more because of her kindness.
Lin Luoran has totally ignored what people under her feet are thinking. She cant tell others howplex her feelings are.
Suddenly she remembers the famous sentence that she has learned when she was youngHundreds and thousands of times/for her I searched in chaos/suddenly, I turned by chance to where the lights were waning/and there she stood. The situation and object are both not very correct but the feeling is so simr. Its all about the feeling of sudden enlightenment.
Cyan phoenix swoops down with therge magnificent carriage and circles around Lin Luoran. When it passes by Lin Luoran, she can clearly see the fluttering eysh of several fairy musicians and the fragrance of flowers from them.
They are exquisite and fully devoted to the beautiful and moving music. They dont care about Lin Luoran but the carriage is always hovering around her.
The cyan phoenix which has left Sang Yes eyebrows is dragging the magnificent and generous carriage. It is always circling Lin Luoran. Because of this, even though the women who are performing music say nothing, Lin Luoran still feels that they are inviting her to go upLin Luoran has a strong intuition that behind the crack, it is Mount Peni which she has been struggling to pursue for more than ten years!
Get in! Get in! Its just like dreaming. She cant help raising her feet and steps on the carriage.
Its like stepping on a mass of cotton, extremely soft. Lin Luoran gets on the carriage and couldnt help looking around. Outside Shen City, there are respectful believers. They probably think Lin Luoran is going back to somewhere like heaven so there is such a big scene.
Only the seventh prince Sang Ye who has been together with her doesnt think this way. He struggles from the ground and touches the burning ce between his eyebrows without a word.
Only he knows that Lin Luoran doesnt return to where she is from. The truth is that she has found Peni.
He remembers what he has read in an ancient book in the cold pce when he was a child. The book said that there were three Spirit Mountains, Peni, Fangzhang, and Yingzhou. Cyan bird is the messenger of the Queen Mother and it can travel through worlds freely. Sang Ye always thought that he could read that book because his mother wanted tofort him so she deliberately asked people to let him read it. After all, he only reads it once and then he never sees it again.
However, why did he believe it?
Perhaps subconsciously he wants to prove that the birthmark between his eyebrows is the incarnation of lucky charm, not the doom as people have been talking about in the pce.
Later on, he checked the ancient book and finally found Shen City. Even so, Sang Ye has never expected to see cyan phoenix leading the way one day.
He has been suffering with indifference and hostility for more than 20 years. It seems that he can finally vent his anger now.
The ce between his eyebrows is so painful and he is so thrilled but his face is still shrouded in tranquility.
Sang Ye, the cold-blooded seventh prince of Peni now looks gentle. Ximei is next to him. She has lost her mother and she is holding her younger brothers hand tightly. The girl looks at the sky and cries like a hungry cat.
Childrens emotions are most sensitive. She knows that Sister Lin is about to leave.
What to do in the future? Ximei is at a loss and she can only hold her younger brothers hand tightly.
Sang Ye is moved. Its a bit lonely to live alone in the Princes Mansion. Maybe it will be more lively with two more members?
...
A group of believers are seeing her off respectfully down there. When Lin Luoran is seated, the cyan phoenix hisses. Without a trace, it nces the tiny human who has been with it for more than two decades and turns its head toward the crack of the sky.
The brilliant sparks illuminate the pavilions which are faintly visible the moment when lights are swallowed by the crack.
Does Peni with true immortals really locate in the mountains floating in the clouds?
The carriage is spacious but Lin Luoran is swayed by considerations of gain and loss so she doesnt feelfortable at all. With a burst of white light, cyan phoenix pulls hard and drags the carriage through the crack.
The darkness is left behind. When Lin Luoran opens her eyes again, she sees light which will never extinguish.
The tall mountains are high into the clouds and flowers and willows here will never wither all year round. The exquisite corners of pavilions can subtly be seen in the mountainside. If you dont look down your feet, this is just a tourist attraction which is very ordinary in earthly world.
The music has stopped and the carriage also stops on an unknown jade tform.
The cyan phoenix has disappeared. Lin Luoran stands by the carriage and looks around. The whole mountain is suspended in the air. This is a ce without connection with the sky or the ground. A pumice path is the only ce where the jade tform is connected to Spirit Mountain.
The winding path leads to a quiet secluded ce, extending to the end of white mist.
Its like the maic raw gemstone in adventure movie which is totally againstmon sense. Lin Luoran observes it for a while and does not immediately step on it.
Because she finds that the women who yed music before now be some human-shaped figurines with a height of only two inches. Some are holding strings while some are holding flutes. They are all very exquisite and lifelike. It turns out that they are not real people at all.
Lin Luoran hesitates for a while and picks up these pottery figurines.
Looking closer, she realizes they are the same as real people in terms of faces, postures, or even the feeling of skin. She thought they were so beautiful that looked ethereal, but she didnt know they are actually some dolls.
She finds it interesting but she doesnt think its a good idea to just take them away without asking their owners. She is about to put them down when one of the stones floats to her. Lin Luoran is distracted and she stands on the stone cautiously.
The floating stone is like a bus, slowly flying towards the end of the white mist. It is drifting in the track in the air, steady and slow.
Well, she is still holding the pottery figurines!
Lin Luoran is blunt and she wants to put pottery figurines back. Looking back at the jade tform on the way here, she finds it has already disappeared in the white mist and even her cleared eyes cannot see it.
She is not so bold to challenge the immortals ability with the personal ability of a Bearing Essence cultivator. She can only temporarily hold these female figurines in her hand and follows the floating stone while looking around the Spirit Mountain in front of her.
As she gets closer, the scenery is much clearer. At the end of the white mist, there is a small stone road. Two crooked pine trees are standing on both sides. They are ordinary species but maybe they have lived for millions of years.
Lin Luoran sees the road of pines and feels that it is almost the end of the floating stone. However, she almost falls asleep on the stone.
Well, the distance doesnt seem to narrow at all after so long?
Lin Luoran feels so gloomy. She wants to take out her cellphone to check the time but she realizes the time has stopped.
In the space, fire phoenix narrows its eyes and mutters, Changing the time... Now I believe there are immortals in this mountain.
Chapter 409 - Crossing a Thousand Mountains, Immortals are Still Hard to Find
Chapter 409 Crossing a Thousand Mountains, Immortals are Still Hard to Find
What does fire phoenix mean by changing the time?
Lin Luoran asks this question and fire phoenix does not hide it. It only says that it is an extremely powerful theurgy which can condense time. Time and space may bepressed or dpressed.
The pine needles of the pine tree on the opposite are clear in sight. However, Lin Luoran herself may be hundreds of millions of light years far away from it now.
It is not a piece of good news and it is bad enough for Lin Luoran to ignore the loophole in fire phoenixs exnationit seems to be very familiar with the theurgy which only exists in the legend?
The trees are obviously just in front of her and she can see the crystal dewdrops on the pine needles... Lin Luoran expects that she will reach the end of the floating path in the next second. Even though the floating stone keeps moving, she is still yawning and feels very sleepy.
After tracing Spirit Mountain for more than ten years, it is just at the end of the path. She feels both anxious and rxed. The tiredness of being alert in the monster forest day and night is triggered at this moment. She talks with fire phoenix from time to time but the next moment she falls asleep quietly on the floating stone.
She is still holding some delicate pottery figurines in hand. Its really not a good time for Lin Luoran to sleep.
She has an extremely sweet dream. In the dream, her sincerity touches immortals and she gets the spirit medicine to foster the Taoist root for mortals. After Mrs. Lin takes it, she surpasses others with the help of spirit stones and elixirs in the Lin family. In a short time, she reaches the Laying Foundation period and then Bearing Essence period. The whole family rafts on the Dongtingke, bursting with joy andughter.
The dream is so sweet that Lin Luoran wakes up with a smile on her face.
However, she feels stones are poking her. Lin Luoran climbs up and checks it. It turns out that she has been sent to the end of the trail by the floating stone when she falls asleep. She was thrown onto the stones road so she hurts.
Lin Luoran stands up immediately with great joy. She doesnt even care that her hair is soaked with dewdrops. This mountain is filled with colorful flowers and she smells the fragrance of flowers from the pottery figurines.
Lin Luoran walks for two steps and finds that her shoes have disappeared. She thinks they must fall into the void below the mountain and doesnt pay much attention.
Walking further, she finds something strange again.
Her Wakan in her body has not improved for a long time but now it is overflowing in her meridians. It seems that she is entering the middle Bearing Essence period.
Whats going on? Although Reiki is sufficient in Spirit Mountain, she cant just wake up and then enter the middle Bearing Essence period. Lin Luoran feels so uneasy. She has never advanced so smoothly and she doesnt feel natural or harmonious.
She checks with her spiritual power. Fortunately, she can still enter space.
She asks fire phoenix, silver fish, and wood wolf and knows that their personal ability has also increased a lot like Lin Luoran. They discuss it together but still cant figure it out. Lin Luoran can only attribute this to the bless of Mount Peni.
Lin Luoran looks at the female music dolls in her hands. There is nothing strange with them. The space has berger maybe because she has advanced into the middle Bearing Essence period.
Lin Luoran thinks about it for a while but she still cante up with an exnation. She can only choose to get another pair of new shoes. Out of space, she walks up the hill along the path.
The winding gravel path is paved with colorful stones which look a bit more gorgeous than Jinling Yuhua Stones. Lin Luoran can only recognize a few flowers and trees beside the road. Some golden fruitrger than cherries smells really good. However, she doesnt dare to pick it, let alone eat it.
The path is steep and the distance is extremely long. Lin Luoran doesnt know how long she has been walking. As a Bearing Essence cultivator, she now even feels thirsty. She takes a few peaches from the space to ease her hunger and thirst and then goes on her journey.
Its still not dark yet. She has forgotten how long she has been walking. When she is exhausted, she finds a wooden pavilion with red roof beside the road. There are strings of purple copper bells hanging down the eaves and sweet beautiful sound rings as the wind blows. Lin Luoran doesnt feel anxious any more.
She sits in the pavilion to have a good rest. Rubbing her sore feet and resting for a long time, she finally feels better.
Lin Luoran has not used spells or flying swords to help her with climbing the mountain. Out of intuition, she does not think it is wise to use the external force in Spirit Mountain such as spells.
Although there are no traces of immortals, Lin Luoran believes there is a pair of eyes staring at her secretly. It is examining everything she does and her devoutness.
After resting in the pavilion for half a day, abundant Reiki soon helps her restore her energy.
She is like in a honeypot of Reiki. This mountain is filled with harmonious Reiki which is more abundant than that in space. It is really a good ce for personal ability.
There is a very absurd idea in her mind. She suddenly feels that it is a good choice for her to live in this mountain and then enhance her personal ability.
Lin Luoran calms down and she blinks in confusion.
Well, she has always insisted on the Tao of the mortal world and she thinks life itself is personal ability enhancement. Why does she suddenly have the idea of leaving the earthly life?
Does this Spirit Mountain affect her mindset?
Lin Luoran raises her head and sees a shing cyan shadowwell, it is the cyan phoenix pulling the carriage into the mountain!
She locks the direction of where the cyan phoenix disappears and sets off again.
...
The world is still filled with soft and bright light. Not dazzling or dim, it has not changed at all but Lin Luoran has already reached the mountainside.
On the way up the mountain, boredom and silence almost drive her crazy. The flowers and fruits are ripe along the way but she cant even hear the sound of birds. She is the only one in this big mountain and it tortures her to exhaustion.
Whenever she wants to give up, the provocative cyan shadow will fly across the sky. It makes Lin Luorans feet feel powerful again.
Lin Luoran suppresses her anxiety and she is still having watermelon in her mouth. The damn cyan phoenix flies over again!
Sheins secretly but she soon rejoices at seeing a living creature so she goes in that direction. She seems to make progress on the seemingly endless mountain road little by little.
Until she finds a rainbow pce.
The breeze is blowing and everything in front of her has an unrealistic and magnificent feeling. There are seven arched walls of different colors. When viewed from a distance, it is a rainbow. When she walks in, she finds they are seven well-organized rainbow bridges.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and chooses the orange bridge.
There is no danger. Its like stepping on soft stic Gummy Bears, which makes her feel less rxed than on the ground.
Lin Luoran walks over quickly. The whole pce may be made of crystal. It looks exquisite and matches colorful rainbow bridges in front of the pce.
Lin Luoran does not dare to venture forward and she just expresses her intention calmly and waits quietly on the stairs in front of the hall. She has a wish in her heart so she is very docile.
However, there is no response saying yes or no.
Is immortal not at home?
Lin Luoran has a bad hunch in her mind. She clenches her fist without realizing it and she is unwilling to think.
Lin Luoran stays in front of the temple and meditates on the stairs every day for self-cultivation. The passing time in Spirit Mountain makes people lose real sense. Her phone cannot tell her the time and sun doesnt rise or set. Lin Luoran is muddleheaded for a while and she finally remembers that she can use the nts in space to calcte the time.
She nts amon tree and cuts branches at regr intervals to check the annual rings.
Then Lin Luoran begins her self-cultivation. She almost gives up eating and totally focuses on self-cultivation. Perhaps its because she is afraid of something.
Knowing that the annual ring has three or four hundred cycles, Lin Luoran is surprised at how fast time passes.
Her self-cultivation advances greatly. However, if she is asked how it feels like, she will say that its like the passage of one month rather than one year. Sure enough, it is the residence of immortals so time goes by very fast. Only immortals have endless lifespan and they can withstand time passing by without a trace casually.
If this is the case, the owner of this rainbow crystal pce may be visiting rtives or friends. It may take a hundred years for him toe back. However, she has no time to wait.
Lin Luoran does not enter the pce. She goes down the orange rainbow bridge and continues to walk up the mountain.
She stops and then continues to walk all the way. Various pces she sees along the way are gorgeous and very unique. It seems that a lot of immortals live in Mount Penior maybe, lived.
When Lin Luoran finally climbs to the top of the mountain. She overlooks the whole mountain and she finally feels at a loss in this ce surrounded by dense white fog all year round.
She should have known something is wrong long ago.
...known that there are fruitful immortal trees beside the road but there are no signs of picking them after so many years.
She should have known something is wrong long ago.
...known that the flowers are in full bloom but there isnt even a bee or bird.
She should have known something is wrong long ago. Fire phoenix and silver fish have be more and more silent recently. They must have found the truth before her, but they cant bear to tell her.
Cant bear to tell her that those temples are silent not because their owners are going out, but the entire Mount Peni has been abandonedThere are no immortals in Mount Peni. Lin Luoran doesnt know why her willpower can support her so much. She even has the strength to smile as self-mockery.
Chapter 410 - Waking Up
Chapter 410 Waking Up
Since knowing the existence of Mount Peni, Lin Luoran has made it her short-term goal for personal ability enhancement.
She is free like a bird to travel around the world but she also needs a stable family to support her. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are essential for her. A person living alone forever is really bored. Even if she may achieve the Tao in the end, she will realize she has given up family and friendship in the process of seeking Tao. She will never want to be a lonely immortal.
Because of the persistence in her heart and the difficulties of finding Spirit Mountain for so long, Lin Luoran is utterly devastated at this moment.
Before reaching the advance of the big realm, Lin Luoran suddenly triggers the Devil Inside when she is in confusion.
The Devil Insidees to her very strangely this time. She is awake but acting like a sleepwalker. To put it bluntly, she is driven by anxiety and she has lost her mind.
Standing on the top of Mount Peni, Lin Luoran spits out blood. Her feet are soft and her whole person rolls down the mountain road. Fire phoenix and other two big monsters in space are so scared. However, its still not the end of her life. She is stopped by the pavilion with red roof which she has once rested. Fire phoenix feels a little bit rxed. But when Lin Luoran wakes up again, they can be basically sure that she is insane.
Lin Luoran seems to have forgotten all setbacks and starts to worship immortals religiously.
Every day, Lin Luoran prepares meals for herself and eats a lot. She then starts from the rainbow crystal pce on the mountainside to visit those immortals.
Of course there will not be any response.
Lin Luoran visits every pce in this way, only thinking that immortals are ignoring her as a humble little cultivator. Therefore, she wants to send some gifts to show her sincerity.
Looking at the way she sees them, fire phoenix inexplicably shivers. It has an intuition that if she cant find suitable gifts in the end, she may even send them away together with the sacred pearl.
The dayes earlier than fire phoenix expects and it once again shows how good it is at jinxing things.
Lin Luoran has space where time is different from the outside world. There are spirit herbs and countless exquisite nts here. However, species in Mount Peni must be much more precious than everything in space so she does not expect immortals to like things from space.
What else does she have?
Lin Luoran first thinks of the dragon skeleton. Since the dragonbone is taken away by fire phoenix, she has never seen it again. Of course, Fire phoenix cant give it to her now. In order to avoid Lin Luoran, the former royal phoenix king is always hiding in its room in the small wooden hut all day. He even abandons its hobby of chatting with sister silver fish.
Wood wolf onceughed a lot. However, when it looks at Lin Luorans paranoid eyes without Reiki, it can only sigh and be back to its own room.
Lin Luoran cant get the dragonbone so she carefully checks the blue jade from the mermaid. She finally takes this extraordinary gift to visit the immortal pces everywhere.
Without aplishing anything, Lin Luoran is annoyed and almost wants to smash the blue jade.
During these days, she hasnt taken a break even once. Its continuously generating Wakan that has been supporting her. When running out of options, she finally thinks of the sacred pearl space.
The silver string of the sacred pearl is cut off. Lin Luoran squints to look at it. All three monsters are screaming.
There are no immortals here. Even if immortals exist and she wants to send out the sacred pearl, she has to obliterate herself and the three monsters in space because she has almost been recognized as the owner of the pearl. Only fire phoenix knows this and even Lin Luoran who is the semi-owner has no idea about it.
In fact, fire phoenix is worrying that Lin Luoran is getting skinny because of her insanity these days. How can a cultivator lose weight? Their appearance, limbs, and figure will be more perfect step by step with the improvement of their personal ability.
Especially for Bearing Essence cultivators. Even if she eats nothing, her body will automatically turn Reiki into Wakan to nourish her cells and maintain the best state of body function.
She is losing weight unusually. It means that under the influence of Devil Inside, the Wakan in Lin Luoran has been in disorder so it affects her metabolism.
Knowledgeable fire phoenix certainly knows this is a very bad sign.
If Devil Inside remains, Lin Luoran may die of losing vital energy and blood.
The three monsters which are closely connected with her will also die... On that day, even this amazing sacred pearl will be permanently left in Spirit Mountain.
However, since the man has been escorting her all the way, how can he allow these things happen to Lin Luoran?
Fire phoenix feels it can never understand what he is thinking. As a powerful and talented monster, it cant either understand Lin Luorans thought as a human being.
Its nice that she values her family and friends. The monsters connected to her are also happy to know this because at least they dont have to worry about being abandoned. However, it is really difficult to forcefully save a persons life considering how fragile human beings are.
As an experienced monster, it cant solve this problem, let alone childish silver fish and seemingly smart but actually the stupidest wood wolf.
There is no one in Spirit Mountain. Who can help tofort Lin Luoran?
Fire phoenix thinks for a few days, and suddenly it remembers another guest in space who has been sleeping. Since Lin Luoran sends the Storage Bag away, White Fairys sleeping Soul Stone has been in space.
Fire phoenix sneaks into Lin Luorans room. It fumbles in the room and finally finds the Soul Stone.
The small version of White Fairy is sleeping in it. With fire phoenixs ability, it can see her tragic look hiding in Soul Stone.
Well, humans are really weak. After so long, she cant even handle the spiritual mind of a dead bat monster.
Fire phoenix purses its lips and transmits a trace of Nirvana true fire into the Soul Stone. It is exhausted but still tries its best to scream.
Hello, Linny! How about this gift?
It knows that no matter what it says at this time, Lin Luoran will totally ignore it. Only the gift she has been thinking about can attract her.
Sure enough, Lin Luoran shes into space the next second.
Looking at the familiar Soul Stone on the ground, Lin Luoran is confused for a moment. She seems to have forgotten what this is.
The fire phoenix has a bad hunch. A smoke of white shadow floats out of the Soul Stone and gradually takes shape.
The woman is in a bright yellow royal dress with the hairpin of a fresh peony. She looks pretty and dignified. She is exactly White Fairy who hasnt been along with Lin Luoran for a long time but indirectly taught her to improve her personal ability until the Bearing Essence period!
Lin Luoran has no teacher and never studies in school. On the way of personal ability enhancement, she only has two masters. One is Master Jia who taught her nameless breathing methods which are actually cultivation methods. The other one is White Fairy who taught her how to direct a flying sword and gave her Weapon Introduction and memory bead
In the beginning, White Fairy and her were just using each other to escape from the monster bat. In the end, White Fairy was identally ambushed to dy the monster bat and then fell into a deep sleep.
Ten years pass by quickly. They didnt have a good beginning but memory is always beautiful. Lin Luoran is particrly confused and her Soul Exit is closed at this moment. When she suddenly sees White Fairy, she is about to cry when thinking what she has suffered after being stunned for a short time.
Long time no see.
White Fairy touches her peony hairpin and greets Lin Luoran like an old friend.
The way she speaks is so natural. Lin Luoran cant hide her grievances and losses anymore.
Lin Luoran who has always been very strong and indifferent bursts into tears. She is crying without caring about anything else like an aggrieved child who doesnt get candies.
...
Crying is really a good way for humans to vent their sorrow and release stress. Fire phoenix takes another lesson and also feels relieved.
It knows that it has made a correct decision. The extremely precious Nirvana fire was wasted. However, the awakening of the female cultivators remnant soul undoubtedly makes Lin Luoran sober in tears.
Lin Luoran conquers her Devil Inside.
Clouds are unpredictable, stretching into waves for a while and then curling up into a high mountain.
What remains unchanged is Lin Luoran standing on the top of Mount Peni. There is no joy nor sorrow in her eyes at the moment. Her eyes are extremely clear now.
Gorgeous White Fairy is standing beside her. Every time the wind blows, her dress hem will fly as Lin Luorans. Without full attention, people with bad personal ability cant tell she is just a soul by the way she looks.
When she was alive, she pursued Tao of nature but her body was damaged in the secretnd. Since then, she has been trapped in the narrow space under the abyss. She was rescued by the Soul Stone but also restrained by the Soul Stone, unable to leave the abyss even a step.
Until a thousand yearster, a small female cultivator with extremely low personal ability unexpectedly fell into the abyss. White Fairy was still thinking of Possession as a retreat but things developed unexpectedly.
She knew monster bat was powerful but she did not know it was a primitive monster.
Her world shattered and she was trapped in Soul Stone in a deep sleep.
When she woke up again, she was in Mount Peni which she did not dare to think about when she was alive. Looking down from above, she can see the whole magnificent and mysterious Spirit Mountain. White Fairy is surprised at Lin Luorans wonderful experience and her efforts.
At that time, Lin Luoran had only the personal ability of thete Training Qi period. Now it is only ten yearster but this young female cultivator is in the middle Bearing Essence period.
She has the treasure but she still has to work very hard. White Fairy knows that Lin Luoran is not a genius and her talent is even not good.
... Actually you have worked hard enough.
Harder than white fairy was when she was improving her personal ability. White Fairy gets carried away. She would never know that Lin Luoran has passed Laying Foundation period when herself awaked. The memory bead she gave her is now useless for thete Bearing Essence period.
Lin Luoran turns her head, Work hard? But I still cant save my mother... I waste two years on looking for the Spirit Mountain. Whenever I think my mother can develop her Taoist root, I think we still have lots of time to be together. Its so ridiculous. For the mystical Mount Peni, I have wasted so much.
White Fairy sighs. She has experienced the feeling of watching her rtives and friends aging and dying but could do nothing thousands of years ago. At that time, her self-cultivation reached Gathering Vitality but she still couldnt solve the Taoist root problem for mortals, not to mention Lin Luoran in the middle of Bearing Essence.
She is about tofort her when she sees a cyan shadow flying in the distance. White Fairy is alert instantly.
Besides her, Lin Luorans expression is extremelyplicated.
Chapter 411 - Congratulations on Passing the Test
Chapter 411 Congrattions on Passing the Test
Looking closely at cyan phoenix during the day, Lin Luoran can see it clearly but she cant tell how she feels now. She can only stare at it silently as it flies closer. However, this cyan phoenix is always amazing. Itnds on the ground and turns into a young man. Lin Luoran cant stay indifferent anymore.
Her face is exactly the same as Sang Ye. The seventh prince of Peni just pretends to be an arrogant person. However, this humanized young man shows his noble and alienating temperament even when he smiles.
He moves his mouth and makes himself smile. He pays no attention to the stunningly beautiful White Fairy and only speaks to Lin Luoran.
Congrattions on passing the test.
He says congrattions but he looks like that someone has owed him tens of thousands of spirit stones. He doesnt look happy at all.
Lin Luorans eyelids move. Because she hasnt said anything for a long time, her voice is inevitably dry.
Oh, really?
Cyan phoenix has known how stubborn this female cultivator is to find Spirit Mountain. He hides in the dark and sees how lost she was when she could not find immortals. Now he shows up to tell her that she has passed the test. ording tomon sense, she should have been weeping with joy. Why does she still look like this?
Since ancient times, only a few people have passed the Spirit Mountain test. There are few practical cases for cyan phoenix to refer to. Perhaps Lin Luoran acts so indifferently out of her own character?
Thinking of this, cyan phoenix nods proudly.
The Sea of Sin, the monster forest, and the gue in Ying country...If you had not passed the first two tests, you would have been dead. Without the huge power of faith from thest test, you have no chance to enter Mount Peni. People with bad intentions will fall down on the floating path. Greedy people who touch nts in the mountain will be banished from this ce and be back to the Earth. Your name is Lin Luoran, right? You are the only cultivator to pass the test in the past 3,000 years. I can fulfill one of your wishes.
Wish, what wish?
Lin Luoran is kind of angry and she says loudly, I only have one wish which is to shape the Taoist root for my mother.
White Fairy sighs. What a great opportunity this is! She is now a soul but she has not lost her mind. The humanized cyan phoenix in front of them has definitely lived for many years. He must have aplex rtionship with Spirit Mountain. One wish from him will be very precious for an ordinary cultivator!
However, Lin Luoran remains unchanged. She only wants to shape the Taoist root for her mother.
White Fairy feels it is really a pity. At the same time, she feels Lin Luoran is still the man she was and she has not changed into a cold cultivator in the world of cultivation as time or her realm changes.
White Fairy somehow feels a little relieved about how much Lin Luoran cares about her family.
Cyan phoenix apparently does not expect this answer.
He does not say yes immediately. He picks a kind of red fruit slightlyrger than strawberries beside him.
This is called Jiji fruit. If an ordinary cultivator takes it, it cant make him immortal immediately but it can provide enough Reiki for his self-cultivation until the Divinization period.
Now the environment of Reiki on Earth is bad. Even thousands of years ago, the Tang dynasty, the idea of self-cultivation until Divinization period is enough to touch the White Fairys state of mind even if she is now just a soul.
However, Lin Luoran feels nothing. Apparently, she is not tempted.
Cyan phoenix doesnt feel angry and he just throws away the Jiji fruit in his hand. He points at a few lc spirit herbs not far away, That is Cherry Blossom. Cultivators who take it can remember their memories and then continue to improve their personal ability in the next life even after reincarnation.
Is it simr to the reincarnation of Buddha?
No cultivator dares to say that he has never made mistakes in his long life. Remembering mistakes and reliving with memory can avoid the mistakes in his previous life of the personal ability enhancement. He will be more experienced and he can certainly go further than his previous life.
White Fairy is even stunned for a moment. Even if she was talented, she had wasted a lot of time unconsciously. If she had had the opportunity to take such a spirit herb before she died, she would have definitely entered Gathering Vitality period in a very short time. In this case, she doesnt have to live with grievance and be trapped in a small Soul Stone. She can avenge herself!
She can find those who betrayed and hurt her. She can get closure on everything happened before. Without an ending for her previous life, White Fairy can not move on.
Of course, she is now just a sad soul. The state of mind of the Gathering Vitality period will not be easily tempted by cyan phoenix.
Lin Luoran who cyan phoenix is trying to seduce is still indifferent. White Fairy turns her eyes and looks at this female cultivator.
They used each other. However, now she really likes Lin Luorans character.
Cyan phoenix brings out many other treasures. There is one thing which even makes fire phoenix in space surprise. However, cyan phoenix soon realizes how determined Lin Luoran is.
Lin Luoran doesnt want any treasures, spells or theurgy.
She is just looking at him without joy or sorrow, as if tempting her with treasures is a big mistake.
Cyan phoenix ps his hands and everything is gone.
For the first time, he looks at White Fairy who stands aside with warning in his eyes.
White Fairy feels confused but she soon sees cyan phoenix transforming into a phoenix. It uses its wings to bring Lin Luoran on its back and carries her to the sky.
White Fairy purses her mouth. It turns out that he was warning her not to follow.
...
Riding on the back of a monster to overlook the whole Peni, Lin Luoran witnesses how majestic Peni is.
There are unusual nts, beautiful immortal pces and gurgling water here. Flowers, grass, bricks, and even the seeminglymon roadside stones are unusual treasures for ordinary cultivators.
Cyan phoenix has been showing Lin Luoran all over the entire Mount Peni. Seeing that the little female cultivator is confused, it says in a tempting voice.
Actually, this wish can even be the entire Mount Peni... Immortals are hard to find. From now on, you can be the master of this entire overseas continent, living as an immortal and served incense. Little female cultivator, what do you think of this wish?
How can a cultivator not want longevity and immortality to prove Tao and be one of immortals?
The short cut in front of Lin Luoran can make her ovee all the difficulties on her way of personal ability enhancement, even avoiding the risk of failure.
The owner of Spirit Mountain.
An immortal in and.
Isnt it fascinating enough? Lin Luoran is more confused and she seems to be swaying.
Cyan phoenix looks at her quietly with some sarcasm in his eyes. He is about to turn over and knocks Lin Luoran down when he hears the female cultivator saying with some regrets.
Its an attractive wish. Unfortunately, I am dull by nature. Probably I cant manage the Spirit Mountain and this overseasnd very well... I still stick to my original wish and I only want the spirit medicine which can shape the Taoist root for my mother.
Without looking back, cyan phoenix can still feel that Lin Luoran is clenching her fists to show her attitude.
Well, this little human female cultivator is a rarely determined person.
Cyan phoenix finally puts Lin Luoran on the ground and turns into a human again. He now looks less indifferent and seems sincerer.
Your wish will be fulfilled.
Will her dream be realized?
Years of dream which she has been chasing for so long now seems to be very easy to achieve.
Lin Luoran turns from amazement to surprise and her eyes turn red.
Cyan phoenix doesnt seem to expect this firm-minded female cultivator will cry. He stands there for a moment before exining to Lin Luoran.
It turns out that his promise to give her the whole Spirit Mountain is the final test. Lin Luoran is the fourth one who passes thest test since ancient times. Since Li Yishans poem pointed out a clue to Mount Peni, there have been some people who know about the legend of Mount Peni in world of cultivation with many talents.
There were also some people who found real Mount Peni all the way.
However, many senior cultivators with amazing personal ability all failed in thest test. Regardless of what they were asking for at the beginning, when they heard they could be the master of the Spirit Mountain and the overseasnd, they would be confused.
White Fairy congrattes to Lin Luoran and cyan phoenix puts a beam of light between Lin Luorans eyebrows.
In fact, you can shape the Taoist root for your mother by yourself. I dont want to take advantage of you so I return the power of faith that I robbed earlier. Goodbye, little female cultivator.
Lin Luoran hasnt gotten the time to check the light group yet. She is stunned, Are you leaving?
Cyan phoenix nods and then he transforms into the phoenix form again. It spreads its wings and it is about to fly. Lin Luoran suddenly remembers what she has promised to the Rank Nine monster in the monster forest. She asks the question immediately.
Cyan phoenixughs, They are really whimsical. Immortals are fair and how can they do such a thing? Well, you dont have to worry about this matter anymore. The monster forest exists to protect these little things. The reason is not something you can know today. Just forget it. I will go to the monster forest on your behalf otherwise they may think you break your promise.
Lin Luoran nods and checks the information shing in her mind. However, she freezes as she reads it.
It turns out that she always has the power of shaping the Taoist root for her mother.
She feels dazzling and she does not pay attention to the figure of cyan phoenix fading away. Before itpletely disappears, the cyan phoenix mutters to itself, People are always so paranoid. How can they prove the Tao if they dont stick to the thing they initially value? You little girl may have a rtionship with immortals. Maybe I will meet you again in the future...
Lin Luoran is shocked so she does not pay any attention to its whisper before cyan phoenix disappears. However, White Fairy hears a few words and she is totally shocked.
Chapter 412 - Advancing Triumphantly!
Chapter 412 Advancing Triumphantly!
White Fairy is stunned because what cyan phoenix said before it disappeared.
She is touched by its words sticking to the thing they initially value. White Fairy feels enlightened. The reason why she was stuck in the Gathering Vitality period may be thishowever, it is toote for her to know it and now she can do nothing but feel regret.
Cyan phoenix returns the power of faith to her. However, Lin Luoran doesnt get the time to celebrate her mothers Taoist root problem being solved. The severe pain from her ocean of consciousness makes her squat down. She puts her hands on her head and is sweating all over.
The coolness from the sacred pearl is soothing her pain but Lin Luoran is soon half-conscious.
White Fairy cant help her so she can only be back to spacethe Soul Stone where she stayed has been in space for a long time, tinged with the atmosphere of space. As a soul, White Fairy cant steal the management authority so space just allows her to walk in and out freely.
Oh, in fact, she cant leave space freely. If she wants toe out, she still needs the agreement from Lin Luoran, the owner of space.
Three souls of departed, fire phoenix, silver fish, wood wolf are gathering under the apple tree for a round table meeting when White Fairyes in. Fire phoenix nods as greeting when it sees hering in.
White Fairy is very angry, Dont you guys worry about how she is now?
Silver fish does not know White Fairy thinks they are cold-blooded monsters. It exins with a good temper, Fire phoenix says that Linny is condensing her godhead. At this critical moment, we cannot disturb her.
White Fairy freezes. What does condensing godhead mean? She wakes up this time and finds that Lin Luoran has had many amazing adventures. At this moment, she suddenly hears the noun she doesnt even understand. Although she feels doubtful, she almost understands the reason why fire phoenix and others are not worried.
It must be that they cant help Lin Luoran with what she is going through.
...
Its like tens of thousands of ants are eating Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness.
She is always tough, however, the pain in the nerve makes her cannot help crying. It is really painful. When the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in the ocean of consciousness suddenly copses and turns into tiny pieces, the entire ocean of consciousness also almost bes fragmented.
There are tens of thousands of faith groups in the ocean of consciousness. They rush forward and try to help the colored sculpture to reshape itself but they dont know how to coborate with each other.
Lin Luoran grits her teeth andmands the faith light group. Without any experience, she seems to be extremely rusty.
It does not stop the ocean of consciousness from copsing. The ocean of consciousness has copsed and faith light groups all fly out of her body. This is thest thing in Lin Luorans mind.
In the relic of the ocean of consciousness, a group of faint soft lightes out after Lin Luoran is in aa.
If she is awake at this moment, she will surely recognize that it is the tear pearl which Momo and her made together. It was hidden in the depths of the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture until the sculpture copsed into pieces. It now finally shows up.
The tear pearl shots out a beam of light for the dark ocean of consciousness and it guides faith light groups to fly back from outside.
In space, fire phoenix breathes a sigh of relief.
If the tear pearl does not work or faith light groups are away from her body for a minute longer, not to mention condensing the godhead, Lin Luorans personal ability will be destroyed and she may die in Peni.
Therefore, there is always a big crisis behind a big lucky chance.
Fire phoenix is sighing seriously. It now feels rxed and no longer pays attention to how Lin Luoran is.
...
She is still sleeping.
But the ocean of consciousness is very busy. Under the guidance of tear pearl, faith light groups work together like doing puzzles. they piece together the broken painted sculpture fragments.
Debris are all over the ocean of consciousness. They cant make any mistakes so they act very slowly.
Time passes quietly and Lin Luoran is still sleeping.
The pearl seems to be unable to bear the temptation of Reiki. Taking advantage of its owner is sleeping, it begins to steal the rich Reiki from the Spirit Mountain.
Reiki of the Spirit Mountain is inexhaustible. Space is notrge so it cant absorb so much Reiki. Therefore, spirit herbs, vegetables, and fruit have benefited a lot. At the same time, Lin Luoran, the sleeping owner, has also benefited from it.
She has a very nice sleep. The four golden elixirs are so empowered. They revolve like crazy, not afraid of blowing off their owner Lin Luoran. Reiki is free and the Wakan in her meridians is getting thicker and thicker, like tides of sea water about to jump on the embankment.
Her personal ability is promoting so fast that even fire phoenix feels alert. If she keeps sleeping like this, maybe she will enter the Gathering Vitality period in a short time!
Penis Reiki is inexhaustible but gathering vitality so quickly in such a short time is not beneficial for Lin Luoran at all.
Wake up! Wake up! Fire phoenix frowns stealthily. It decides to do what it disdained to do in the past, praying.
If you are looking at her in the distance, please wake her up!
No one knows who fire phoenix is praying to. He must be a mighty who fire phoenix holds in awe and veneration.
Maybe the man has heard what fire phoenix is praying for. On the verge of Gathering Vitality, the faith light groups in Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness finally finish their work.
Fly Apsaras painted sculpture has been restored!
Lin Luoran wakes up gradually on the ground. She checks herself when the confusion in her eyes disappears. Lin Luoran is always calm and she can control herself. However, now she almost screams.
The change of her ocean of consciousness is nothing, after all, she has been psychologically prepared for tens of thousands of the power of faith.
However. the Wakan in her body is as dense as the essence with some shining light spots. She is nothing like a person at the middle Bearing Essence period!
Lin Luoran is so shocked. Everything just happened reminds her of a very appropriate phraseadvancing triumphantly.
...
You little girl are unexpectedly lucky.
White Fairy takes the lead and walks down the road. She will never admit that her tone is somewhat jealous. She is a genius but it still takes her six hundred years to promote her personal ability to the Gathering Vitality period. Lin Luoran has made breakthroughs and she almost entered the Gathering Vitality period in just a decade. Of course White Fairy will not feel very happy.
Lin Luoran smiles bitterly, Fairy, dontugh at me. A quick breakthrough may not be a good thing for the future personal ability enhancement.
Changes in her ocean of consciousness are now not the most important thing. After waking up, her personal ability enhancement is like rocket. She enters thete Bearing Essence period and stops right before the Gathering Vitality period. Lin Luoran feels happy about it but she is somewhat distressed and guilty when thinking about how fast she advances.
Looking back, since the moment she entered Mount Peni, she has only spent two or three years on aplishing what other cultivators may never achieve in their lifetime. From the early Bearing Essence period tote Bearing Essence period, everything is too fast. She doesnt feel realistic and the missing state of mind is also a big problem.
White Fairy changes the subject when she sees that the expression on Lin Luorans face is really sincere.
Lin Luoran has been very rxed since she knew how to shape the Taoist root for mortals. She temporarily let go of how to advance and talks with White Fairy all the way. They are discussing some spells which can be used in the Bearing Essence period and the atmosphere bes more harmonious.
She even ns everything with excitement. After shees out of Peni, she wants to thank the seventh prince Sang Ye who acted so annoyingly. She also wants to see how Miss Mus life is now and whether she has started her own happy family. Of course, it is also Lin Luorans n to see if the honest young man Azhi who is determined to practice martial arts can be enrolled by the school.
She also promised the Rank Nine monster to ask immortals why they are so unsympathetic. Although cyan phoenix promised to do it for her, Lin Luoran still wants to fulfill her promise herself.
On flying swords, it may only take a short time to solve all these trivial matters.
Lin Luoran has an intuition in her mind. She may not have the opportunity toe to Peni again so she wants to see these people who she has met by chance.
On the floating stone road, Lin Luoran looks back at Spirit Mountain and waves her hands in a foolish way. Its like saying goodbye to the wonderful days in Spirit Mountain.
She calms down and takes the initiative to step on the floating stoneing to pick her up. This time, time doesnt change at all and she passes the floating path very smoothly.
Standing on the jade tform, light shes over and Lin Luoran disappears.
Chapter 413 - Upheaval!
Chapter 413 Upheaval!
The transmission of space is extremely fast and only those who have experienced it can feel the closeness of the space tunnel. After Lin Luoran stands still, she feels the dazzling light in front so she opens her eyes.
Immediately, she realizes her body is soaking in the water. Waves areing one after another and the smell is a bit unpleasant. The air is also very dirty, filled with gray mist that disgusts her.
Lin Luoran casts a magical shield, isting the smelly water from the air. She then begins to look round her surroundings.
She is now standing in a sea. The sea is smelly and there is a lot of floating garbage. There is a dazzling sun hanging in the sky. stic bags are arge part of floating garbage, otherwise Lin Luoran may think she is sent to the Sea of Sin again after she is out of Mount Peni.
stic bags will not be been seen in the Sea of Sin. So where is it?
The sun in the sky is hot and the seawater and air are so polluted. This ce is nothing like the Earthordinary people cannot survive in such an environment.
Lin Luoran sighs. It seems that Spirit Mountain teleportation is of bad quality. She is transported to a heavily polluted and she now cant fulfill her wish to see Sang Ye and others.
Having experienced so much, Lin Luoran is better at making the best of things. Since there is white stic waste in the sea, it means that the is intelligent and civilizedshe thinks the locals must have been out of this to the outer space. Otherwise, who will destroy his own this way?
Lin Luoran is about to pick up a floating stic bag from the smelly sea water to study it when she hears a strange noise behind her.
With the sound of water, something ising out from the water.
Lin Luoran seems to not find anything strange. However, her eyes could not help but squint when she lowers her head.
She does not have to look back and she can see things behind with her spiritual mind. A big head fish ising out of the water. Lin Luoran squints because the big head fish is full of steel teeth and it is waving a pair of long legs like a mantis.
What kind of fish it is? Lin Luoran feels a wired energy in the water monsters body. She is more sure that this ce is not the Earth.
It moves extremely fast. It thinks Lin Luoran is unprepared and waves its long legs to move towards her.
People can feel its long legs like a mantiss are extremely sharp in the sun. It seems that it is about to cut off Lin Luorans head. Lin Luoran shes sword light and the head of the big fish has been separated from its body.
Its eyes are still fierce. Its so quick that it cant realize what has happened.
Its head flies into the air and then falls down. The headless body twitches for a few times. Finally, this big head fish is dead.
Lin Luoran looks at the green blood flowing from the wound and feels a tumble in her stomach.
She is not a squeamish person but people with personal ability are very clean. The heavily polluted seawater and air here and the ugly water monster make her feel uneptable for a while.
It seems that because of the bloody smell, there are other thingsing in the distance. Lin Luoran picks up the head of the big fish from the sea. She casts the Wind-riding Spell and flies above the sea, waiting quietly.
Sure enough, within a moment, a group of strange creatures in the wateres and robs the body of the big head fish monster with mantis feet.
Fighting is inevitable. The ck sea then bes a dyeing workshop. It turns out that not all blood of monsters is green. Seeing the familiar red blood, Lin Luoran feels a little better.
She summons the Bright Sword and stands on the sword to dissect the head of the big head fish.
A bunch of mottled energy clusters is hidden in it. Lin Luoran takes out a thing like a monster bolus in the green blood. It contains abundant energy. However, unlike the monster bolus, Reiki only upies a part of the ingredients. Most of it is the gray energy substance which makes Lin Luoran feel nasty. Such a thing is unqualified for making elixirs or self-cultivation. Lin Luoran just puts away the bead casually.
She flies on a sword very slowly. The monsters she encounters along the way are mostly in the water. There are also some creatures flying in the air, such as strange birds and mosquitoesrger than people.
For Lin Luoran in thete Bearing Essence period, they are not powerful at all. The most powerful ones among them are justparable to Rank Three or Four monsters so she feels a little at ease about this.
At first, she doesnt cast the Mini World. Those things are alwaysing for her and she also wants to have a try. After killing a lot and getting a bunch of useless beads, she feels bored again. She changes the spells of sword and urately flies in a certain direction.
She walks so fast that she misses a pair of eyes on the water.
The hill-like body scares the water monsters and waterfowl so much. It turns out to be a big tortoise and it looks very clumsy. Looking at the sword light disappearing in the sky, it sinks back to the smelly sea again.
...
Lin Luoran aims at one direction and flies for a while. With her spiritual mind, she sees thend quickly.
Somerge steel ships are sunk and stranded on the shore. The ck water is surging and Lin Luoran is stunned.
A lot of big words on the boat have fallen off but she can vaguely recognize that it is thenguage of Huaxia.
How can it be?! There will not be such a sea area in Huaxia. In just a few years, monsters cant evolve so much in this way. Lin Luoran is at a loss and her spiritual mindpletely reaches out.
Lin Luoran recognizes manyndmarks in a hundred miles. She is familiar with this cealthough most of buildings have copsed and been ruined, the uncorroded words have proved that this is the city of Yantai where she lived before she went to sea.
How can the Bohai Gulf be like this?
Lin Luorans lips turn pale. She can see nothing but relics and monsters in a hundred miles. There is no human being and she has a bad hunch.
She tries her best to calm down. Identifying the direction, she flies towards Rong City.
The great rivers and mountains are now all destroyed. The cities she sees along the way show no signs of human activity. When Lin Luorannds on the Lins vi in Rong City, she can hardly recognize the relic on the scorched earth which is once called kingdom of heaven.
The green wall copses and the ck tiles dont exist. Even the roots of exotic nts in the yard can not be seen anymore.
In rubbles, two ugly beetles are ning. They smell fresh blood and rush up like crazy.
Lin Luoran doesnt have any emotion. She raises her hand and kills them all after they hit the magical shield. Brown blood sshes all over the magical shield. Lin Luoran squats down and buries her head in her knees.
The Lin family... the home she has built and protected for so long... At this moment, there is only a pile of broken rubbles and walls!
Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Luodong, Zeng Tian, Yuan Ye, Lucy, Goldie... Where are they?
Lin Luoran is at a loss but she suddenly wipes away her tears andforts herself. Maybe the Lin family is in the Qingcheng Vi. Calm down... she has to calm down... these monsters are extremely difficult to deal with for ordinary people but Mr. Lin and others are cultivators. It should be no problem for them to handle some little monsters.
She has to find her family first and then figures out what happened!
Lin Luoran casts the spell of sword and flies to Qingcheng Vi. Seeing a piece of burnt yellow soil on Mount Qingcheng from afar, she feels her heart is sinking into the sea.
The iron door is rusted and it was distorted by something. The vi is in a mess. All fields of fruit, medicine, and vegetables are abandoned. Rooms are messy. There are only a few iron appliances left in the vi, covered with rust marks.
These things make Lin Luoran desperate. There is still not any living person in the Qingcheng Vi.
She stumbles to the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. The hilltop has been razed by some weapon and the hill in the old days can not be seen.
Recalling how powerful Yin-Yang-Mote Circle is as the crazy Taoist told her, Lin Luoran tells herself that sleeping Baojia must be fine. She follows her memory to find the location of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. However, she sees a crack deep into the ground in the leveled hill.
There is a touch of Wood Reiki leaking from the crack on the ground. Lin Luoran is shocked. Why is the magic circle opened?
How is it opened... She suddenly goes crazy and rushes down the crack. Under the stone stairs, the tall soul wood withers into a ball. Several monsters like wild wolves are lying on the ground to absorb Wood Reiki with glowing green eyes. They are looking at Lin Luoran vigntly.
Even when they are dead, their limited brain still cant help them understand why this scented human cry in tears.
Baojia... Baojia... do you also leave me?
Lin Luoran looks up to the sky and screams. Her voice is sharp and she doesnt even hide her personal ability of the Bearing Essence period. Under the oppression, let alone the wolves in front of her, all monsters of Rong City shiver.
What happened?!
The hostility she grew for surviving in the monster forest is now triggered again. Lin Luorans hair and dress hem are all dancing strangely. The way she cries is like Rakshasa back from the hell.
Chapter 414 - One Hundred Years of Solitude
Chapter 414 One Hundred Years of Solitude
Lin Luoran doesnt know how she leaves Mount Qingcheng.
She is so muddled that she cant even hear the constion of fire phoenix and White Fairy. She is walking aimlessly in the relic of Rong City. The once beautiful square is full of cracks and pits. The statue of a great men has copsed and the electronic crystal screens have long been broken into mosaics.
Has the whole Huaxia be a relic?
A yellowed and torn newspaper is blown up. The entire street is empty and even all kinds of monsters are scared away by Lin Luoran.
The newspaper rises up and drifts to her. Lin Luoran freezes and then reaches out to catch it.
The front page news is a photo of a beautiful female anchor with a starry sky as the background. The title creates a sensation.
An Unprecedented Dialogue Between Aliens and Earth in 2051
2051? Lin Luorans pupils shrink. She remembers she left the Bohai Sea Bay in the new year of 2019. Did she actually dy for thirty years in Mount Peni?
Her mother was almost sixty years old when she left... There is suddenly some hope in Lin Luorans eyes. The age of ny... Supported by Lins elixirs and spirit herbs, its possible for Mrs. Lin to live without illness and disease until ny years old.
She selectively forgets about the timeliness of newspapersif now it is 2051, how can it be yellow and brittle? Rong City will never be how it is now in just a few days.
However, the drowning man has grabbed the life-saving straw. How can he think carefully? Lin Luoran gets a little energy, remembering that the Lin family has thest base. She flies on her sword towards Dongting.
Before seeing Mount Jun, she has seen the green willows by Dongting Lake.
Although the entire city is surrounded by towering walls, many people armed with weapons are patrolling upon walls. Along the Dongting Lake, there are a lot of people. Lin Luoran is very happy to see this. She sees living human beings! Lin Luoran almost weeps with joy and shends on Mount Jun. The strange thing is that there are no tourists on Mount Jun. It almost just maintains how it was. In front of Liu Yi Well, there is a new painted sculpture exactly like her and the clothes look like dancing.
The three words Mortal Heart Fairy are vigorous. At first nce, she knows it must be a calligrapher who writes it.
Who built the statue for her? Lin Luoran feels so strange but she notices that the water emerging from Liu Yi Well is extremely clear. It proves that the Dongting Lake waters are not as polluted as the Bohai Sea. Lin Luoran is more confident about her family living in the Dragon Pce.
Without the support from Lins Pharmaceutical Factory, the purification works of the waters of Dongting would not be so well.
Looking at the green willows by theke, Lin Luoran now even has a faint smile.
She has handed the Dragon Pce gold stamp to Yuan Ye long ago. At this moment, it seems to be a decision which cannot be more correct. No matter what happened to Huaxia or the Earth, as long as Lins have hidden in the Dragon Pce, they will be safe.
Lin Luoran walks into the water airily, thinking about how she can surprise her family. As for Mrs. Lin who may have been old, she doesnt feel very worried about it.
She must shape the best Taoist root for her mother which can even make her catch upter as an old man. Beginning cultivation at ny years old, so what? There is always a solution!
With a golden light, Lin Luoran disappears.
The golden inner pce of the Dragon Pce appears in front of her. Lin Luoran says nervously, Im back.
Im backIm backthe voice echoes in the empty hall. Lin Luoran is nervous about leaving here for three decades. The Lin family must be very worried. She is a little anticipated and also a little worried.
Even the youngest Cui Wanlu is forty years old now. She is very talented and her single Taoist root of Water can always help her advance quickly. Now she may look like in her early twenties. Its just that Lin Luoran doesnt know if she is as stubborn and cunning as a child.
Lin Luoran waits for a long time but her families donte out. She doesnt feel so optimistic anymore.
Maybe they are in the Treasury of the Dragon Pce.
In this case, itmon that they cant hear her voice. Lin Luoran walks slowly to the Dragon Pce garden. There is a sound from the huge fish pond. The group of lobsters and koi fish are really great. The leading golden big carp has been already full of Reiki and be very wise.
It is staring at her with big fish eyes. After thinking very hard, it bes intimate with her. Lin Luoran knows this golden fish recognizes her and she is a little happy. She throws down a few peaches, making some fishes crazy.
They look like hungry ghosts which havent eaten anything in hundreds of years. Lin Luoran feels a little rxed and enters the Treasury with a smile.
Because the golden fish diverts her attention, Lin Luoran does not realize that although there are many exotic nts in the Dragon Pce, the garden is kind of abandoned.
It looks like there hasnt been anyone living here for a long time.
...
I am back.
Lin Luoran suppresses the uneasiness in her heart and walks through several pces step by step. The voice is drifting and there is still no one of the Lin family in the Pce of Jiuhua.
Lin Luoran walks slower and slower and she feels more and more desperate.
The way to the Pce of the Void takes a thousand years. Lin Luoran holds her breath and there is still no one here.
No one is here. Well, its nothing. Maybe they are all out.
The whole Lin family will not go out together. As a member of the family, Lin Luoran knows how cautious Lins are. More importantly, there is no trace of human life here.
Without pots, pans, beds, clothes... the Lin family can not live like a Bearing Essence cultivator who can survive even without food. If they are in the Dragon Pce, there must be traces of fire.
After Lin Luoran finds a few lines of words in the corner of the hall, she is devastated.
Grandmaster, when will youe back? Lucy misses you so much and everyone misses you... What should I do? I think I cant hold on anymore.
It was signed by Lucy in 20... 58.
2058 is seven years after the year when the yellowed newspaper she saw in Rong City square was published.
Did the Lin family stay in the Dragon Pce in 2058? Why did Lucy say that she could not hold on? What was threatening the safety of the Lin family? This is Dragon Pce. How can outsiders find it?
Lin Luoran has too many questions in her mind. She wants to find answers. She stumbles to the side pce where the food was originally stored.
Thousands of pounds of rice are piled up in the corners and there is no dust on it.
Its not the problem of food. Then what was trapping the Lin family?
Lin Luoran feels helpless and her heart is filled with sorrow.
2058... almost forty years... is Mrs. Lin, the only ordinary person in the Lin family, still alive? Moreover, it is more than forty years.
Lin Luoran uses her spiritual power and shes out of the Dongting Dragon Pce. A strong man on theke shore is flirting with another girl and Lin Luoran catches him suddenly.
The face in front of him is so beautiful that the man is totally distracted. The beautiful woman says clearly.
Look into my eyes.
How beautiful these eyes are! They are like beautiful stars and the man feels that there is a whirlpool hidden inside to suck in peoples soul.
Soul-Searching!
White Fairyes out from the Soul Stone in space, Lin Luoran, calm down! Dont use the Soul-Search Spell easily. Look at how you are! It will definitely backfire!
Lin Luoran cannot hear White Fairys warning anymore. She only sees that the man is dull and she wants to ask him something. The young girl next to him who has been ignored for a long time suddenly exims.
Ah! you... you, you are Mortal Heart Fairy!
Madness in Lin Luorans heart is extinguished by this delicate voice. As soon as she is sober, she realizes what she is doing.
After someone calls her Taoist name, Lin Luoran finally realizes that driven by impulse, she actually tries to use the Soul-Search Spell on ordinary people. She is so ashamed that she unnaturally let go of the man.
The young girl totally neglects how unnatural the man is. Her cheeks are flushed and she cant hide the excitement in her mind. She repeatedly confirms it, Are you really Mortal Heart Fairy?L istnovel
Lin Luoran nods, I cant say I am a fairy but my Taoist name is Mortal Heart.
The young girl hears it and feels so excited and unspeakable. After a while, she even cries.
The man is getting sober and he also recognizes Lin Luoran in a blink of an eye.
Lin Luoran feels confused about this excited couple. She remembers that she doesnt know them at all. How can they be so exciting?
When the girl finishes her crying, Lin Luoran finally says.
Can I ask you a question?
The girl nods, staring at her eagerly.
She probably will never forget this day. Beside the Dongting Lake, she meets Mortal Heart Fairy who has been disappeared for many years. The fairy is truly extraordinary. The most important thing is that as her believers say, fairy will never abandon her men.
The voice of this beautiful and extraordinary fairy is a bit dry, I want to know... what year it is now.
What year is it now? The little girl is startled but she soon thinks that fairy lives in paradise so she asks this question. She smiles and answers certainly.
Today is July 8, 301 of the new calendar ... For the old Gregorian calendar, it is the year of 2330.
Chapter 415 - Living in the New Era
Chapter 415 Living in the New Era
In 2028 AD, Huaxia officially announced the initial sess of the manned spacecraft and tested it sessfully and overtly on New Years Day in 2029. It brought back grains and fossils of nt seeds from Pluto.
In 2031, Huaxia took the lead to carry out the n of remaking the Moon. With initial results achieved in 2047, mankind finally had a second habitable in the sr system.
In 2050, the moon immigration program wasunched and there were five million people moving to the moon from the earth.
In 2051, the earth received an interster signal and people all over the world were in an uproar. Two weekster, the radio wave was trantedCthe Alpha Alliance will officially take over the earth. Dont struggle uselessly and just cooperate.
All policymakers in various countries were shocked and sent envoys to the moon to negotiate.
On September 1, 2051 AD, the negotiations were officially dered a failure as the Alpha Alliance spacecraftunched energy cannon to blow up the world-famous Paris. All envoys were killed. There were some memorable heroes like Colonel General Mu Tianqing and Major General Pei Jinfeng from the State of Huaxia, Abakum from Russia...
The state of Huaxia, together with the major powers of the world, organized to defend against the Alpha Alliance warships and mecha troops.
During the war, the State of Huaxia provided many magical weapons and united many countries. Four Alpha Alliance starships were destroyed at that time. In 2053, the earth once won a counterattack.
In October 2053, the ozoneyer which had protected the earth for thousands of years waspletely destroyed because of wars. Arge amount of unknown substances in the universe poured in and many creatures on earth evolved.
In 2058, the Alpha Alliance sent more warships to the earth. Creatures other than humans on Earth have evolved with terrifying strength. The air was polluted and the water was not potable... Most importantly, thend was almost mutated and the crops could not grow there. There was a crisis both at home and abroad and the global situation was in a critical moment.
At the end of 2058, the Alpha Alliance upied 60% of the worldsnd and the encirclement circle was tightened around Huaxia.
In the same year, Huaxia cultivators infiltrated Iraqi behind the Alpha Alliance and opened the legendary Tower of Babel in the ancient Babylon. The ultimate defense of the earth, the Shelter of Gods, wasunched.
The Alpha Alliances interster army and almost half of the earths mutant creatures were annihted. All cultivators around the world disappeared after the Shelter of Gods wasunched.
In 2059, the Alpha Alliance announced that it would end its aggression against the earth. There were less than 100 million human beings on the earth and they could finally take a breath. The national borders totally disappeared and the earth established a federal co-governance. The time when the former test flight of Huaxia manned spacecraft was regarded as Year One of the new era, which means humans on the earth entered the interster age from then on.
In May of the same year, the earth joined the Alpha Alliance and became a Rank One member star of the Alliance.
The warsting for eight years to defend the Earth finally ended.
In 2062, due to difficulties in reconstruction, the Alpha Alliance helped the earth and sent peacekeeping troops to Himyas on the Earth. In August of the same year, the Alpha Alliance provided high-priced gic evolution fluids for humans.
Human gic evolution made a major breakthrough from then on...
...
As the administrative center of the Earth Federation, Dongting City is almost a paradise in the world.
With the sessful reconstruction of the moon in 2208, Pluto had also been developed with the assistance of the Alpha Alliance. More and more humans migrated and then left the earth. However, from the perspective of humans on the earth or not, the Dongting City has always been a major center for so many years.
Compared with artificials, the waters of Dongting preserve thest fertile soil for the earths nature, which is pleased by the richest and noblest people.
There are drinkableke water here. Fields with fertile soil are beside theke. Only in Dongting City can you eat food that really grows in the soil after a long growth cycle, rather than being ripened by organic nutrients. As long as you have enough crystal coins, you can also taste Dongting mitten crabs in the ck market which has been banned long agopeople who have not tasted them can never know how delicious they are just from the description.
For the sake of air quality, the bus and subway in all directions have been built in this paradise. In addition to the vehicles of government, army and necessary transportation for residents lives, private vehicles are prohibited from entering here. The rules have be looser and looser in two hundred years but every federal citizens still take pride in being able to apply for a residence of Dongting city.
Crystal Coins are actually a kind of virtual credit line. Every federal citizen will be bound by a personalputer. The personalputer reces the ID card and bank card before the new era. As for how to get crystal coins, in addition to doing odd jobs in the city, hunting out of the city and killing mutant monsters is the fastest way to get them.
Crystals inside mutant monsters are a source of energy for city operation and the fur can be made into clothes. The meat is even the main food for mankind on the earth.
The difficulties in food and clothing are just temporary. When humans gradually recover from disasters, they discover that theck of civilization is far more terrible than theck of food and clothing.
As science and technology advanced earlier, paper books were called to stop because they were not environmentally friendly. However, the electronic database was almost destroyed in the war. When people fought with the Alpha Alliance and mutant monsters on the earth, they would not care about yellowing paper books.
Civilization almost copses... If there had not been a huge database as backup in Huaxia, perhaps people on the earth would have had to pass on knowledge by word of mouth again. Because of this, books be very important today in the new era of 301.
On the afternoon of July 9, 301, in the Dongting Library, the most splendid building in Dongting City, there are some small electronic reading rooms. A beautiful woman takes off the reading sses and says thanks to a blushed teenager beside her.
I really have to thank you. There is something wrong with my personalputer and I cant use crystal coins. Without your kind help, I cant find the information today as I wish.
The teenagers face bes redder. The young woman in front of him is not extremely beautiful. Her appearance is not top-notchpared to the humans in the new era of evolution. However, her eyes flicker brightly, lighting up some of her soft and beautiful facial features.
More importantly, he always feels that this young woman looks familiar, which makes him feel at ease.
The young woman checks how much it costs on the crystal screen. She is a little embarrassed for the one hundred crystal coins. It is really expensive to read books at this era. She thinks about it and takes out a mutant monster bolus to give it to the teenager.
There is a touch of bright blue in the gray in this bolus. The teenager feels really curious. His personalputer has a function of checking inner boluses. He scans it and almost drops the bolus because of the stunning number.
The full value is 100 and the value of this thing is 81 which means this is the inner bolus of a Rank Eight mutant monster. The official price is 10,000 crystal coins, not to mention the ck market price.
Its just reading for less than half an hour and it doesnt take so much money. The teenager looks up and wants to return the inner bolus to the young woman. However, he finds that he is the only one left in the single small reading room.
The teenager feels a little lost. For the first time he knows what rich means. It is really exciting.
He remembers her sister is now 14 years old but she has not injected the gene evolution fluid. This Rank Eight inner bolus means more money than that he has saved in these years. The teenager suddenly feels happy about how generous this woman is.
The teenager holds this valuable inner bolus in his hand. He cant focus on reading so he just walks out of the Dongting Library. Leaving thisndmark 100-storey building, he waits for five minutes before the maglev buses. The young boy jumps on the bus swiftly.
On the halfway, he holds the bolus tightly in his hand and he feels the young woman is more and more familiar.
Well, where has he seen her?
He looks out of the window and sees theke near green willows. He is stunned suddenly.
Ah, she looks like Mortal Heart Fairy!
The teenager freezes and cant help crying out. He sees some inquiring eyes from other passengers in the bus and he quickly lowers his head. Maybe she just looks like her? After all, the fairy who has not appeared for so many years is more like a legend of the old era.
The teenager cant help thinking of the history textbooks he read when he was spoon-fed.
As recorded, after the Earth Defense War, human beings were in desperation and there were heroes from all parts of the world and Huaxia. Even without mentioning active cultivators or big event like turning on the Shelter of Gods, Mount Jun itself was very mysterious.
Its said that in addition to the Mortal Heart Fairy on Mount Jun, the two ancient Xiaoxiang concubines also showed themselves.
He has never witnessed those legends with his own eyes. Simrly, although Mortal Heart Fairy didnt show up in the past, she has sheltered the 800-mile Dongting, leaving the world avable fresh water and arablend. Believers also prove that when fighting with mutant monsters, there would be a warm flow in their body to support them escape from death in the critical moment.
More and more Huaxia people who survived believe in the existence of Mortal Heart Fairy. In the era when faith almost copsed, their faith supported them through the most difficult war and reconstruction years.
However, two or three hundred years have passed and the Mortal Heart Fairy has not appeared even once. In his generation, there are fewer and fewer devout believershuman beings have entered the interster age. Its really hard to make the younger generation superstitious.
The teenager stops looking at theke and dazzling cruise ships are parking on it. Arent fishing and hunting prohibited? When humans are temporarily safe, corrupt privileged people always appear in time. He conceals the sarcasm on his face and clenches the inner bolus in his hands.
In a world where faith is copsing, maybe only living for martial arts enhancement is the only way to sess.
The teenager can feel the temperature of inner bolus in his hand. Thinking of his younger sister who is young but outstanding and potential, he thinks life is not too bad in general.
...
In the splendid Dragon Pce, Lin Luoran closes her eyes and digests the information she has read this afternoon. She then opens her eyes.
Based on the information alone, what she knows is superficial. The history is always written by the winners. Without more urate information, she cannot infer what happened in the past.
However, the turning on of the Tower of Babel in 2058 and the so-called Shelter of Gods has provided some clues about where the Lin family is.
She herself has known how mysterious the Tower of Babel is and she has a deep understanding of the time and space nodes. If all cultivators disappeared at that moment, Lin Luoran has a bold guess. Maybe they were sent to others or a different period of time.
If the Lin family did not copse in the Earth Defense War and they improve their personal ability to the Bearing Essence period, they would have a lifespan of 500 years with enough spirit herbs and elixirs. In this case, maybe they are still alive. She subconsciously ignores Mrs. Lin. After three hundred years, she feels everything just happened yesterday.
To find the whereabouts of her family, she must go to the Tower of Babel. However, she also has to know how to survive in this world. Baojia is also a problem. Since the crazy Taoist has guaranteed the power of Yin-Yang-Mote Circle, it is unreasonable that it was easily broken by the alien technology. Those mutant monsters which are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people are nothing for cultivators with magic weapons. Of course, they cant break the circle neither.
It is very likely that Baojia was awake herself.
She just doesnt know when Baojia woke up and if she also disappeared together with cultivators.
Is there no cultivator on the earth today?
On the earth, the crazy Taoist and the female monsters like Yang Lisha are very powerful. It is possible that there may be some other powerful characters hidden behind. Lin Luoran thinks of this and feels surer and surer that the Lin family has a good chance of being alive.
She rifies her thoughts and she now has a goal to fight for again. As White Fairy says, she seems to be relived and she is not lifeless anymore.
So what are you going to do now?
White Fairy fiddles with the fish in the Dragon Pce pond and turns her head to ask.
Lin Luoran tells her that she wants to stay on the earth for clues exploration temporarily. White Fairy agrees with her.
Lin Luoran knows it without even asking White Fairy. Now the earth is full of scars. As a female cultivator who has been dead for more than a thousand years, White Fairy also doesnt want to abandon this where she was born and grew upPeople only know they should cherish things after they losing them. At that time, White Fairy who was high in the air never cared about the ground under her feet. When it is no longer how it was, she finally feels nostalgic deeply.
Lin Luoran hates the Alpha Alliance which destroys her home and then acts like a savior to make the earth part of it.
She has already known a lot ofmon sense of the new era. The so-called Rank One member star is only at the bottom which is for trade dumping and unequal mineral predation.
If the Inteary Law had not severely suppressed the development of colonial stars in recent years, the Alpha Alliance would have not been so nice to give the earth the title of Rank One member star.
As soon as Lin Luoran thinks of this, she cant help feeling a little irritable.
She feels she cant ignore the fact that her birthce is bing a colony. However, she has no clue on what to do at this momentshe is not that arrogant and thinks she can fight with the endless warships and mecha troops of the Alpha Alliance only relying on her personal ability of thete Bearing Essence period.
Living alone in the huge Dragon Pce, she feels really deserted. Lin Luoran decides to get the identity of an ordinary person first.
Perhaps thew of the universe itself contains the dark side. Lin Luoran uses the spiritual mind to find the location of the exchange market. It is where Zhuzhou was before the new era and is now a radiation zone of Dongting City. It takes only one hour to take the high-speed aerotrain. Lin Luoran does not have a personalputer so she casts a Mini World to help her secretly get into the train.
Getting along with ordinary people can make her integrate into the current world faster. Therefore, she doesnt want to fly to Zhuzhou.
After exact one hour, the train stops precisely at the Zhuzhou tform. Skyscrapers here are more than those in Yueyang District near Mount Jun. When she gets off the train, she faintly sees the teenager she met in the library yesterday.
It is just like destined. Seeing that the young man is in a hurry, she doesnt greet him. She goes to the exchange market as how she got in the train earlier.
There are people selling meat, eggs, weapons, and vegetables. Lin Luoran looks around for a while and almost knows the prices of this era. It turns out that people also sell weapons.
Picking up a so-called magical pistol, Lin Luoran feels somewhat disappointed. It is just a simple energy conversion weapon. Its not the pistol that she and Liu Zheng designed together which can directly absorb the five elements Reiki.
Well, since cultivators disappeared, who can incept in spirit for real magical weapons?
Even there are real magical weapons now, they must be made in the early years.
Lin Luoran puts down the magical weapon in disappointment. A sneaky businessman has noticed that Lin Luorans clothes are real silk rather than synthetic fiber. He swallows and thinks he may get rich today.
He takes the initiative to ask Lin Luoran what she needs.
Lin Luoran casually says a few words and he is more certain that this is a big customer. The businessman actively invites Lin Luoran to a cold drink shop in the marketAfter the ozoneyer disappeared, the earths temperature has been rising unreasonably. Even in the Dongting City protected by the energy shield, it only stops the ultraviolet rays. Summer almost bes the only season here. Therefore, cold drinks have be a habit for everyone and cold drink shops are everywhere in Dongting City.
My surname is Zheng. Lady, whats the proper way to address you?
Lin Luoran looks at the mango ice which Boss Zheng treats her. At first bite, she feels the mango taste is very faint. She cant stand the expression of this is very expensive on the face of the businessman named Zheng so she just goes directly into the topic.
I need a new PC.
Businessman Zheng freezes for a moment and squeezes a little smile, Miss, are you kidding? If you want to change your personalputer, you have to go to the city hall.
He unnaturally rubs his watch-like personalputer and smiles uneasily.
Lin Luoran says nothing but takes out an inner bolus of a mutant monster and ces it on the table.
Merchant Zheng picks up the inner bolus and scans it. He is excited seeing the value approaching 80 but he still says it is a difficult job.
Lin Luoran takes out another one. This time it is eighty-five.
Seeing the greed in the eyes of businessman Zheng, Lin Luoran sneers and reaches out to poke the alloy table of the cold drink shop. A half-finger long pit appears and Zheng is not greedy but shocked.
Boss Zheng, I hunt these two inner boluses myself.
Strength always speaks the loudest. The businessman finally decides to stop squeezing out more profits. He collects the two boluses and hands Lin Luoran a business paper card which is rarely seen now.
ording to your needs, your personalputer will be ready this time tomorrow. You cane to this address to get it. I am an honest businessman with integrity.
Lin Luoran nods. She has attached her spiritual mind to him so she can catch him even if he runs to the moon. She doesnt worry about boss Zheng ying tricks.
After checking out, they walk out of the cold drink shop together. As soon as the elevator door opens, one man rushes in.
He says sorry. Before he looks up, Lin Luoran hasughed.
It is still the teenager who lent her the personalputer to read a book in the library yesterday. She meets him three times in two days. It is really fate.
The teenager also recognizes her. After being stunned for a moment, he hears the footsteps from the corridor and his look changes. He disappears after closing the elevator.
Chapter 416 - Descendants of Old Friend?
Chapter 416 Descendants of Old Friend?
The youngster is in a hurry and Lin Luoran doesnt want to fuss too much. She sees a few big muscr men also rushing in. One of them in a tight ck clothes with muscr arms at the end of the team almost runs into Lin Luoran deliberately when he sees how she looks.... If she is an ordinary woman, now she must be at a disadvantage. Lin Luoran slips and avoids the big man. Her eyes have turned cold.
The man in ck almost staggers and he stares at Lin Luoran fiercely as if she hasmitted a serious crime to avoid him.
Boss Zheng sees how Lin Luoran looks and remembers what Lin Luoran has shown him at the cold drink shop just now. He sneers stealthily. These people are bullies in the market. Maybe they will be taught a lesson today.
The elevator has been closed long ago and they use their personalputers on their wrists to contact their partners. It seems that they want to surround the teenagerter.
The man in ck with bare arms sees Boss Zheng on one side and his eyes roll.
Old Zheng, what does this beauty want to buy? Can your Zheng store provide it? We Proud Dragon Business owns all kinds of goods. Belle, if you want, how about your brother giving you 20% off?
Lin Luoran is still cold and indifferent. It seems that the man in ck is talking to the air.
No matter fighting, annoying, or flirting with others, people do it because they want to see the reaction. However, Lin Luoran just ignores him and it feels like his punch hits the cotton. This gangster feels particrly ufortable. However, since she is in the market of Zhuzhou, he can always find a way to deal with her in the future. There is no need to be worried.
The man in ck is about to say something but the elevator arrive on the ground, making a ding sound.
The boy she saw before is pale. He sees the strong man guarding the elevator and is about to escape again but the elevator door is stopped by someone.
Hey, you stupid boy! Do you still want to survive in Zhuzhou after stealing from Proud Dragon Business? Escape? Will I allow you to escape?
The ck man steps forward and grabs the young mans cor tightly.
They are used to doing such kind of jobs, strangling the cors of others. Even if they want to refute, their faces are all red and necks are strangled, unable to defend themselves.
Nonsense... thats... ahem... The teenager can hardly breathe and his voice is naturally intermittent.
A few more people arrive in the elevator. From how they dress and look, they are a group. Ten people grab the thin young man like a chicken and are about to carry him out.
Boss Zheng sighs. Lin Luoran says coldly, What did he steal from you guys?
Well? The man in ck is stunned for a moment. He soon has a somewhat flirtatious smile, Belle, do you want to intervene in the business of Proud Dragon Business?
Proud Dragon Business? Lin Luoran almost cant hold her cold face andughs aloud. She still remembers that the hot post she read in Tribe for Cultivators before the new era. The general idea is that the most disgusting name isbining the two words proud and dragon together.
The civilization has been really destroyed. Science and technology are more and more developed in the new era and people are getting stronger. However, even the most basic literacyis lost.
She thinks the name of Proud Dragon Business is funny. However, in the eyes of the ck man, she is looking down on Proud Dragon Business.
Lin Luoran doesnt even care about how the big man in ck thinks and she repeats it again as pouring oil on the mes.
What did he steal from you?
The big man in ck sneers. This woman doesnt even care about them and he is about to vent his anger. However. He nces at boss Zheng who has been silent and changes his mind again. Although Boss Zheng is just an individual vendor but he has a reputation in Zhuzhou market. The man who can do business alone will never be an easy character.
Zheng just looks at everything indifferently. Maybe this woman really has something.
The ck man rolls his eyeballs and fumbles an inner bolus from the boy. See, this is the inner bolus of a Rank Eight mutant monster. Can this dummy with martial art of less than Rank Three hunt it himself? This kid is really courageous to steal things from Proud Dragon Business! Now both the man and the stolen goods have been found. What can he say?
The strangled teenager wants to yell and make an argument. Lin Luoran almost ps her hands to show her appreciation. The name of Proud Dragon Business is stupid but it has nothing to do with the fact that it is a profiteer.
She gave the inner bolus to the teenager yesterday to offset the reading cost. Instead of buying it, Proud Dragon Business only wants to rob it?
Lin Luoran is toozy to argue with these shameless people. Her one hand lightly but quickly pats on the elbow of the ck man and he groans. He cannot help letting go of the boy. The inner bolus falls off but is picked up by a hand as fast as lightning.
How dare you! The thugs of Proud Dragon Business surround Lin Luoran.
The teenager is rescued and gasps, The inner bolus was from this sister...
You two are colluding with each other!
Obviously its from Proud Dragon Business...
Yes!
Like some chirping sparrows, these thugs are obviously afraid of Lin Luorans swift skills. Although they have surrounded the three people, they do not dare to move. They are acting like shrews and try to make onlookers believe they are fighting for justice.
The man in ck seems to be the leader and he finally recovers from the pain. Dragging his arm which has been hanging and apparently broken, he grits his teeth and says, Let her go!
In the new era, because of the harsh living environment, people of the earth especially value strength. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak. Lin Luoran breaks his arm with just one shot and grabs the bolus when more than ten men are watching. They are no match for herbut who will say that they cant defeat her in the future when they are fully prepared?
Lin Luoran throws the inner bolus to the teenager and takes him out of the building together with Boss Zheng.
Having been ignored from the beginning to the end, the man in ck grits his teeth. He liked Lin Luoran out of appreciation for beauty but now he hates her so much.
Boss Zheng has been silent all the way. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and asks the boy.
Are you going to sell the inner bolus?
The teenager is a little embarrassed. Selling inner bolus in front of the original owner is somewhat embarrassing. However, when she has known what happened, hiding it just makes things worse. Therefore, he nods.
Lin Luoran does notugh at him. She turns her head and asks, Boss Zheng, do you want to buy a Rank Eight inner bolus?
Boss Zheng really doesnt want to offend Proud Dragon Business just for an ordinary inner bolus. However, Rank Eight inner bolus is rare and it seems to be from Lin Luoran... Its worthwhile to take a risk to make friend with a man who can get high-rank inner boluses easily.
So Boss Zheng agrees happily and offers a high price of 18000 crystal coins. The boy is overjoyed. He and Boss Zheng use their personalputers to finish the deal immediately.
The inner bolus is sold smoothly. Lin Luoran not only sends it to him as a gift but also helps him twice. Even if the boy has a thick skin, he cant be so ungrateful. He tries his best to invite Lin Luoran to have dinner together.
Dinner? Lin Luoran thinks of all kinds of fruit and vegetables flourished by organic nutrient and she loses her appetite.
But the young man is extremely hospitable so she has to follow him into a Sichuan restaurant.
Unexpectedly, Sichuan cuisine is preserved in the new era. Lin Luoran looks at the publicity album on the electronic wall. She almost sheds tears for the red pepper.
It is not being ridiculous. She just remembers the center of Chuan province which has turned into a scorched ce... and her family which has disappeared.
The teenagers are also fond of spicy food. He pays for this meal so he orders many dishes. When the poached spicy slices of pork are served, the teenager almost drools.
Lin Luoran is a guest so she has to eat first. She picks up a piece of meat and swallows it with a few bites.
The young man is eating the rice that looks no different from that of the old era together with red meat. He is very satisfied with such a luxurious meal. Several dishes are served and Lin Luoran eats a little out of courtesy.
The teenager is full and puts down his chopsticks. He packs a bowl of rape soup which remains untouched and asks, You dont like the food, right?
Of course not. Its just that I just ate something before so I am not hungry. Lin Luoran denies. But actually, the chili has no fragrance, like fake chili blended with various raw materials. The meat also tastes muddy and it should be the meat of mutant monsters.
The boy believes it and packs the rape soup. He says he wants to bring it to his sister at home.
Lin Luoran nces at some figures hiding outside the shop and asks with a smile, Lu Yiming, why dont you invite me to your home?
The teenager is stunned, How do you know that my name is Lu Yiming?
Lin Luoran smiles and points at the personalputer on his wrist.
Lu Yiming suddenly realizes that she borrowed hisputer to read books yesterday and of course she can remember his name.
He doesnt think he can return her favor of sending him the inner bolus and todays protection just by a single meal. Lu Yiming is very happy for Lin Luorans proposal and he doesnt feel she is impolite.
Lu Yiming appeared in Yueyang District yesterday but it doesnt mean that his home is in Yueyang. In fact, it is in Yiyang District. It is only forty minutes drive from the Zhuzhou District where they are now.
Taking the convenient and cheap subway, Lin Luoran bes a ticket escaping child again. The people following them see that she and Lu Yiming are not separated so they catch up. Lin Luoran cheats them to get down the subway halfway by a magical camouge.
Arriving in Yiyang District, Lu Yiming leads her to take the bus again. They go all the way to the outer city, which is full of old buildings. Although the building materials have made progress after the new era, Lin Luoran feels very familiar with this kind of narrow ce.
Lu Yimings home is on the ground floor. The tube-shaped apartment has poor design and crowdedyout. It usually has dozens of floors with an elevator. The ground floor is wet and damp. It is neither ventted nor sunny.
She cant even find out one advantage of Lus house except that there is one lush vine nted to bring vitality to this formidable ce in the small yard with only several square meters.
A 13-year-old girl happens to open the door. Her thin face is pale. She sees Lu Yiminging back and greets him with joy. Because of her big movement, a green jade tees out from her T-shirt with a crew neck.
Lu Yiming says a few words to his sister and introduces her to Lin Luoran.
This is my sister Lu Shuangshuang.
After waiting for a while, he still doesnt get the response from his savior. He turns his head and realizes Lin Luoran is staring at Lu Shuangshuangs neck. She seems to be stunned.
Lu Yiming changes his look.
Lin Luorans eyes are hazy. Does she want the jade te? Although the jade is of good quality, she will not be so greedy for ordinary peoples object since she has had precious things piled up in space.
What makes her freeze is that the jade te is too familiar for her. It is exactly the bodyguard jade te she sent out in Qins Vi before the new era! !
Chapter 417 - Call White Black
Chapter 417 Call White ck
This is... Lu Yiming freezes for a long time before he realizes he doesnt know this young womans name.
He seems to be too careless. He only meets her twice and doesnt even know her name. However, he invites her home because of her favors. Lu Yiming regrets it so much especially when Lin Luorans eyes lock on the ne of his sister Lu Shuangshuang directly.
Damn, what makes him so careless?
The rm in Lu Yimings eyes and his sister Lu Shuangshuangs little pale face bring back Lin Luorans attention immediately.
This jade te is really nice. I always like some old objects. Sorry for that... Well, my surname is Lin.
The jade te is indeed an old object but Lu Yimings vignce has notpletely faded away. Lin Luoran has an extraordinary ability and he cant put his sister in danger. He decides to take things slowly.
Pale-faced Lu Shuangshuang has no idea how alert her brother is. Because of her poor health, this girl has been trapped in this small ce and she rarely has a visitor. When she sees Lin Luoran who is also a female, she feels very excited.
Hey, this sister...Sister Lin... can I call you Sister Lin? Lu Shuangshuang is not in good health and her face is as small as a palm, which makes people feelpassionate. Lin Luoran remembers that three hundred years had been past after she came out Mount Peni. In this case, is she now more than three hundred years old?
Although she doesnt actually live that long and then bes a kind of knowledgeable old monster, she inevitably feels awkward when a little girl calls her sister even if she is a thick-skinned person.
However, Lu Shuangshuang is really enthusiastic. Seeing how hesitating Lin Luoran is, she thinks Lin Luoran is just shy. She doesnt even notice Lu Yimings desperate signal and invites Lin Luoran to enter the house over and over.
There are two small rooms and one living room and therger room is only ten square meters. The small living room is too small for three people. Lin Luoran sits down and feels her legs are not able to stretch. However, their home is clean and tidy. She can tell that some furnishings are made by their own hands. Lu Shuangshuang gets water for Lin Luoran and Lu Yiming finally remembers the rape soup he packed before.
Sister Lin, I dont know what you like to drink so just I make a ss of lemonade. You can have a taste.
Lu Shuangshuanges out with a ss. Two pieces of dried lemon slices slowly stretch out in the ss. With sugar, it tastes sweet and sour. Perhaps because of her state of mind, Lin Luoran thinks it is much better than the mango ice Boss Zheng treated her.
She takes many sips and Lu Shuangshuang feels very happy. Her pale face flushes with joy.
Lu Yiming brings the hot rape soup here. The aroma remains but the leaves have already turned yellow. Its not nutritive at all. The girl is very happy but Lin Luoran feels sad.
In this world, the price has long been unequal as fruit> vegetable> meat> synthetic food. However, growing Lu Shuangshuang is very satisfied with a bowl of rape soup which is no longer delicious. Lin Luoran who has not yet integrated into the new era frowns silently.
She has to figure out where the jade tees from.
Lin Luoran finds an excuse immediately, Well... there is something wrong with my personalputer and I cant go back to my ce. Can I stay at your house tonight, Shuangshuang?
Lu Yiming will never want Lin Luoran to stay overnight and he even wants to return the 18000 crystal coins bravely. However, he sees his sister Lu Shuangshuangs blushing cheeks and he cant say anything to refuse.
He has been striving for a living for a long time. His sister always stays at home because of her physical condition and rarelymunicates with outsiders. She must be very lonely... Its not usual for Lu Shuangshuang to meet a woman she likes. Lu Yiming is now in a dilemma.
Lin Luoran just sits on the sofa casually and seems to be easy-going. However, Lu Yiming still remembers how she broke the hand of the man of Proud Dragon Business easily. After thinking about it, he decides to maintain the status quo.
Because a guest is here, Lu Yiming has to go to the store to buy some toiletries and food. He just gets a fortune today. Even if he doesnt have to treat Lin Luoran, he has always been very generous to his sister.
When Lu Yiming leaves, Lu Shuangshuang talks more. Without her brother who has always been worried about her, she is much more active. She takes Lin Luoran to visit her room and shows her a small bone sculpture on the counter. It is said to be the first mutant monster Lu Yiming hunts. He carved its bone into a bear as a souvenir for Lu Shuangshuang.
There are also little rabbits made of thick fibers whose red eyes are lovable, just like their owner Lu Shuangshuang. Because of her poor health, this girl is trapped in this small world and she always has a fantasy for the outside world. Her eyes are moving, full of ignorance.
After introducing herself, Lu Shuangshuang asks Lin Luoran again.
Sister Lin, can I also visit your house?
Lin Luoran touches her soft and yellow hair. She nods, Of course, my home is in Yueyang District. You cane to my home whenever you want.
Lu Shuangshuang raises her face, Do you mean the Yueyang District nearest Mount Jun? Its so beautiful and the public security there is good. No wonder Sister Lin cant go home without yourputer.
Oh, have you been to Mount Jun?
As expected, Lu Shuangshuang shakes her head, The federation has designated Mount Jun Ind as a key protected area. Every year, only some leaders can go to worship Mortal Heart Fairy. We ordinary people dont get the chance to even think about it. But my brother said that Mount Jun is very beautiful. He used to catch shrimp when he was a kid. Unfortunately, we moved houseter...
Lu Shuangshuang is very honest. Before Lin Luoran gets her to talk, she has almost told her the situation of the Lu family. At this time, it is summer. An artificial energy hood over the Dongting City cannotpletely iste the heat. The air conditioner of the Lus house has already broken down. Lu Shuangshuang feels embarrassed and Lin Luoran proposes to go to ces under the vines to cool down.
Lu Shuangshuang pats her own head, Sister Lin, I can treat you grapes.
Summer is definitely the season of ripening grapes. Lin Luoran doesnt know what breed this vine is. Its fruitful but the size is very small and it tastes sour. Even so, children from this building oftene here to steal it.
Lu Shuangshuang feels very happy and proud that her guest is having the grape she takes care of so much.
In fact, the grape is incredibly sour. Only in ces like slums of the new era will they be valued.
Thinking that the two children may be descendants of her old friends, Lin Luoran feels very guilty as an elder. She owns so much but she did nothing for them.
When Lu Yiming finishes shopping, he carries a small half-pack rice and arge piece of slightly tender mutant frog meat. There are also a few tomatoes and green beans. Some kelp from the Dongting Lake is unbelievably expensive and he only bought a ball of it.
Everything is done for her so Lin Luoran says righteously that she cannot stay here for free. She insists she should cook tonight.
Lu Yiming feels suspicious and Lin Luoran says eloquently.
Why? Are you afraid Ill poison you?
Under his sisters watery eyes, the brother can only give up. He hands over the ingredients to Lin Luoran.
Technology is improving and the electric cooker has be very convenient. People can cook rice on the bottom while vegetables on the smallpartment separately. The fire and seasoning are urate because Lu Yiming has adjusted it. Lu Yiming feels very surprised when he sees Lin Luoran going out and being back with a bunch of strange and unknown spices.
Of course Lin Luoran doesnt buy them from store. She just makes some excuses to get spices from space.
She has also changed all the ripened vegetables bought by Lu Yiming with space products. The mutant frog meat is a bit difficult to handle. There are so many monster meat nourished by Reiki in space that she cant eat them up in a hundred years. She randomly selects arge piece of wild boar meat and carries it here.
Lu Yiming grits his teeth, Doesnt your PC break down... Sister Lin?
The teenager says the words Sister Lin with full strength but Lin Luoran says like nothing happens, Of course it is. I changed goods with mutant monster inner bolus... the boss wants me to be his customer next time very much!
She is acting like I have tons of inner boluses and Lu Yiming is speechless.
Of course, there are TV programs in the new era. However, they are difficult to survive because people dont pursue entertainment as they were hundreds of years ago. Trendy dramas and soap operas cannot survive since no one wants to feed entertainers with his taxes. Serious news and military films with the theme of the Earth Defense War are the only things left on TV.
The kitchen is too small and its totally not enough for two people together. Lu Shuangshuang is pushed out by Lin Luoran to watch TV. The little girl watches a role of a federal hero on the TV and her eyes are shining.
Brother, you once said that our ancestors are also war heroes. Did you lie to me?
Lu Yiming rubs her sisters hair with love, You fool, of course your brother wont lie to you.
Lu Shuangshuang sighs, But there is not even one federation hero whose surname is Lu. Brother, you are coaxing me again.
Lu Yiming stares at the kitchen and stops talking.
Lin Luoran lowers her head and she focuses on doing the reduction process of braised pork, as if she doesnt hear the whispering conversation between the brother and sister.
Dinner is served under the vines. A small square table is filled with dishes. The evening is the working time of air converters so the entire Dongting city is windy. The breeze brings coolness for the summer and the aroma of dishes spreads everywhere.
A lot of residents upstairs open their windows to check the source of the aroma and some people pretend to pass by inadvertently to ask what the Lu family eats tonight.
It tastes so good and spicy.
Lu Shuangshuang eats a few pieces of griddled frog meat continually. The tip of her nose is so red because of the chilli but she still wants to have more.
Even alert Lu Yiming has to admit that Lin Luoran is an excellent cook. This is the best food he has ever had. Even in the former Lu family, there was not such delicious food.
Lu Yiming eats threerge bowls of rice in a row. Braised pork is so delicious. Why did he never find the mutant pig meat is so delicious in the past?
Lin Luoran only has a bowl of rice because there are a few children around the Lu family table who refuse to leave. Lu Shuangshuang is a party person. Lu Yiming doesnt like them but he still invites these children to have dinner together.
They almost lick the dishes. Lu Shuangshuang smiles so Lu Yiming also feels very happy.
...
Night arrives soon. Lu Shuangshuang falls asleep in bed but Lin Luoran opens her eyes.
The single bed is notrge enough for two people. Lin Luoran doesnt mind it. She just hears Lu Yiming whispering on the phone in the yard.
The personalputer is like themunicator of Special Forces with more functions. It can also be used as amunicator.
... the best gene evolution fluid costs one hundred thousand crystal coins? Ok, I know. Thank you. I will contact you if I need it...
Cutting off themunication, Lu Yiming stares at the moon in a daze.
Because the entire Dongting City is covered with a protectiveyer, the sky and air both look dirty. The soft moonlight before the new era has long be an unreproducible beauty. With the advent of the interster age, the beautiful legend about the moon is destroyed. The representative meaning given by the poets and writers is gone. Lu Yiming has no special feelings about thinking under the moon.
He is just thinking about how to get one hundred thousand crystal coins.
If I were you, I wouldnt use the so-called gene evolution fluid on Shuangshuang... She is weak by nature. Her body is too fragile to endure the gene evolution fluid.
Lin Luoran appears at the door without anyone noticing.
Lu Yimings face changes. He looks at his sisters room nervously and is relieved when he realizes it is peaceful there.
Rx. Shuangshuang are sleeping and she wont wake up. In order to make the girl sleep soundly, Lin Luoran also used a trace of Wakan.
But Lu Yiming obviously doesnt appreciate it. He lowers his voice and says anxiously, What did you do to my sister?
Seeing the jade te hanging down from Lin Luorans hand, Lu Yiming feels dazzling. He is regretting that he opens the door to a dangerous person. Sure enough, this womanes for the jade te... Borrowing personalputer, sending the inner bolus, meeting by chance in the market... everything is arranged on purpose by this woman, isnt it?
Seeing how his look changes and secretly umting strength in his hand, Lin Luoran flicks the jade te, Shuangshuang is very cute. I can understand your emotions. To tell you the truth, she has suffered a lot in her mothers womb. She is gued by a disease. Using gene evolution fluid means death for her. However, if you do nothing, she will never turn 20.
Lu Yiming almost falls down.
You can leave with the jade te. Dont disturb me and my sister... If anything happens to Shuangshuang, I will never let you go even I be a ghost!
Lin Luoran smiles and throws the jade te to Lu Yiming.
I mean I can save her. Do you believe it? I can make her as healthy as ordinary people, or maybe even better... Do you believe it?
Do you believe it? I can save her.
If someone else says this, Lu Yiming will drive him away with a big stick. However, since she does not want the jade te, why does she want to help his sister?
Lu Yiming cant figure out Lin Luorans intention. He stumbles for a while.
Lin Luoran makes a gesture and invites him to sit down under the vines.
Dont be so nervous. Maybe, you can tell me about your ancestors. Shuangshuang said that your ancestors were heroes.
The night breeze is cool and the vine leaves move as the wind blows, making a little sound.
Lin Luorans eyes are as bright as stars. He can feel the power of support from them.
He and his sister are homeless and miserable since childhood so its hard for Lu Yiming to believe in strangers. Surprisingly, he can see the kindness of elders from the eyes of Lin Luoran.
The teenager lowers his head and struggles. He finally decides to tell the story buried in his heart.
His ancestor is a federal hero. As time passes by, how many people can remember his ancestor who made outstanding achievements? Tonight, he wants to be unruly for once.
The moon is in the middle of the sky. As the teenager tells the story, Lin Luoran suddenly understands something. She feels bitter sometimes and she also smiles from time to time.
...
Many years ago, the earth was still in the old era. There was a fatty whose eyes were almost invisible. He once fought with Luodong in the ssroom.
The one who knows nothing fears nothing. He even tore the textbook of Training Qi of cultivator Huang Weijian.
In the shadow of the parasol tree, Luodong and Huang Weijian were kidnapped by the Blood Line. The chunky teenager approached and handed Lin Luoran a note with car registration number on it. He narrowed his eyes, Sister, go to save Luodong immediately.
The chubby teenager gradually grew up. He was still a peacockish fop but he was decent and faithful to friends.
He was overjoyed when he got the jade te in the Qins Vi.
When he touched the Grade Five flying sword, he loved it so much but still gave it to Luodong.
He said, We are good brothers. It is the same no matter who is the owner.
Time passed by but he was still short and stout in Lin Luorans memory. She cant figure out how this tricky young boy could one day be a hero of the federation.
However, timepses. It has been more than two hundred years since he passed by.
The chunky teenager in her memory makes Lin Luoran shed tears.
Chapter 418 - The Monster Tide
Chapter 418 The Monster Tide
On a hot afternoon, cicadas are singing on willows.
In this huge cemetery, heroes who have made great contributions to fighting with the Alpha Alliance and building a federation in the Earth Defense War are buried here. After death, they got a burial ce near green mountains and clean water. It is very rare for the new era when most of the ces are upied by mutant monsters. Only these heroes can enjoy such honors while the public has no opinion.
In the green tomb-lined graveyard, there is a beautiful woman. She ces grilled meat skewers carefully in front of a tombstone.
The photo iid on the tombstone has already turned yellow as timepses. The middle-aged person in the photo is both strange and familiar to Lin Luoran. Although he looked still obese as he had been, his facial features were much tougher. His hair was gray and eyes were bright, totally worthy of the rank of lieutenant general.
Well, fatty, this is your favorite barbecue...
Lin Luoran doesnt allow the brother and sister standing behind to hear her whisper. These soft words float in the wind together with Lin Luorans sorrow.
Sorry, fatty, Imte toe back.
She once tried to protect her family and friends. She has known fatty Ma Ming so early. If she had not been to Peni at that time, he might have not died in the war.
She might not change the disadvantages of the earth in the Earth Defense War, but she thinks she could protect her families.
What kind of dangerous environment could change the unambitious fatty into a so-called federal hero?
Lin Luoran sprinkles a ss of spirit wine in front of Ma Mings tomb and takes the two teenagers away.
Passing by the center of the cemetery, she sees a cenotaph.
Federal Hero, Huaxia General Mu Tianqing.
She has noticed the name Mu Tianqing when she was in the library. At that time, she only thought it was a coincidence. Now that she sees the photo on the tombstone herself, she can hardly hold her tears again.
Sixie, Sixie of the Mu Family, they all call him like this. Lin Luoran doesnt remember his real name was Mu Tianqing but she will never forget his young face.
With Foundationying Bolus, his personal ability had a promising future. However, did Sixie still die on the moon early in 2051?
For a cultivator, he had countless possibilities but he died of the war with the Alpha Alliance.
Lin Luoran never thinks hatred can be so strong.
She hates the Alpha Alliance more than anything else in her life. Its its army that destroyed her homnd and all the people she knew!
Lin Luoran clenches her hands and carefully checks thousands of tombstones in the cemetery.
Most of them are people of Huaxia and there are also many foreigners. Fortunately, there are no other acquaintances. However, Lin Luoran doesnt feel rxed. It does not mean those old friends are still alive even they are not in the hero cemetery. Perhaps, there is nothing that remained of them.
The tragic and dignified atmosphere of the cemetery almost takes Lin Luorans breath.
With two teenagers, she escapes from the hero cemetery. The fresh air by theke wakes her up quickly.
Of course she cant indulge in sorrow. Her old friends have been dead and she still has to find her missing families.
This almost bes the only driving force for Lin Luoran to move forward.
She never dares to imagine a lonely personal ability road. What a walking dead she is!
Sister Lin... Lu Shuangshuang tries to break this kind of atmosphere.
Even if the girl is not deeply involved in the earthly matters, she still feels strange. Today, his brother Lu Yimings attitude is very strange. She doesnt know who the middle-aged general they just visited is but she saw tears in her brothers eyes.
Lin Luoran recovers and smiles at Lu Shuangshuang.
From now on, you can get your family name back. And, call me... aunt, not sister.
ording to seniority, they are the descendants of Ma Ming after many generations. Seniority is really difficult to distinguish. Although aunt is still not appropriate, it is much better than sister. Lin Luoran doesnt mind how the two siblings call her. What she cares about is that they cant call her Sister Lin as Ma Ming.
Lu Shuangshuang feels puzzled but Lu Yiming vaguely remembers somethings that his elders mentioned in the past.
Her surname is Lin... Is she the descendant of the close friends of his ancestor? Now shees back to find them...
He remembers his grandfather held his hand and told him that someone with the surname Lin woulde to them one day. Family before the new era? Lu Yiming didnt believe it at all. However, all kinds of coincidences happening make him believe.
Thinking of this, Lu Yiming nods obediently in spite of his sisters surprise.
I will take my sister to the city hall to change the name, but...
Lin Luoran looks up, Is there any difficulty about it?
Lu Yiming whispers a few words and exins why he and his sister changed their family name. Lin Luoran nods after hearing it.
I see. I will deal with it tomorrow.
Seeing the unbelief in Lu Yimings eyes, Lin Luoran raises her voice, From now on, you will never have to be afraid of anyone.
Lu Yiming looks up and Lu Shuangshuang also looks over.
Lin Luoran looks at the two siblings and says slowly, Because Im back.
I am back. I failed to protect fatty but I will fulfill what Luodong has promised.
Looking at Lin Luorans firm eyes, Lu Yiming feels so warm. He is kind of sobbing when he lowers his head, Got it... Aunt Lin.
It seems that it is not so difficult to call her aunt.
Although she doesnt look much older than they, her temperament is extremely mature like elders. Its reasonable to call her aunt.
Lin Luoran points at a vi near the Dongting Lake, Shuangshuang, do you like it?
Lu Shuangshuang narrows her cute eyes, What a beautiful house! I like it, Aunt Lin.
Lin Luoran smiles, Then we will move in tomorrow.
Lu Shuangshuang thinks Lin Luoran is making jokes. However, Lu Yiming sees the direction of her finger and he is so shocked.
The vi surrounded by green trees is actually the former residence of the Ma Family.
He grew up there until eight years old and moved out with his sister.
Aunt Lin means that they can get the house which belonged to the Ma family back tomorrow?
Lu Yiming cant tell the feeling in his heart. He just feels that he has been suffering for many years. Now there is an elder who can help him. It feels really good.
...
Boss Zheng, nice deal.
Lin Luoran looks at the brand-new personalputer in her hand and checks the information which has been connected to the Inte. She feels very satisfied.
Boss Zheng modestly says its nothing. The deal is done and he wants to invite Lin Luoran to have dinner together.
After being out for a whole day, Lu Shuangshuang broadens her horizon but she also feels a little tired. She has now already been sweated. Lin Luoran gives Boss Zheng a fewmon inner boluses to exchange cash in her personal ount. She then wants to take Lu Shuangshuang to buy clothes.
In Zhuzhou market, there is no good high-end clothes store. Lin Luoran is thinking about whether to make some clothes for Lu Shuangshuang herself. At this moment, her new personalputer suddenly vibrates.
Attention! Attention! Monster tides erupt ahead of time. Residents with more than Rank Four martial arts and Rank Five spirit power in the city please go to the four major fortresses to participate in the battle!
Lin Luorans new identity is an ordinary new human being with Rank Five martial arts and Rank Five spirit power.
To her surprise, the personalputer on Lu Yimings wrist is also buzzing.
Well, he also has the martial arts above fifth rank but he is so weak. The humans of the new era are so weakpared to the strength of cultivators.
Chapter 419 - Life and Battles are Endless!
Chapter 419 Life and Battles are Endless!
The Dongting Lake is the center of the Dongting city and areas a little further away have been abandoned. The so-called four fortresses are Yueyang district, Zhuzhou district, Yiyang district, and Changde district. They surround and protect the Dongting Lake in the center.
Mutant monsters attack human sites once every one or two months. Residents of Dongting City are used to this and people with martial arts above fourth rank and spirit power above fifth rank will all be sent to defend the city.
Technology is developing each passing day but defending the city causes deaths and injuries. Why does the authority still send people to do it? Citizens of the Dongting City join the battle voluntarily because they want to guard their pure homnd. Besides, the outbreak of monster tide also means the time for everyone to hunt.
Especially the first monster tide. Endless low-rank mutant monsters wille, which represents shining crystal coins!
When Lin Luoran and Lu Yiming receive the warning, they are in Zhuzhou market. The fortress they are going to is obvious.
Lu Shuangshuang is a problem. Fortunately, boss Zheng offers to help them take care of Lu Shuangshuang. Lin Luoran looks at him deeply and nods in agreement.
The rm in Changzhou District is ringing. Many citizens are heading towards the city gate. They rush to the bus to offer help, to be exact, to hunt.
There are also some powerful warriors. They run swiftly towards the city gate just on foot.
In the past, Lu Yiming also went there by bus. Today Aunt Lin pats him on the back and Lu Yiming can also run swiftly. He is so shocked when Lin Luoran greets him to move quickly.
The two are running on the street. Lu Yiming thinks over and over. He cant forget how magical what just happened is.
In fact, the magical thing he is thinking about is just a simple light body spell which Bearing Essence cultivators can easily cast on ordinary people. Without teachers, Lin Luoran owned many stuffs but she didnt use them. After White Fairy woke up, she began to learn some little spells of great use.
When they arrive at the city gate, it is not toote but it is definitely not early.
The outer wall is like an iron barrel reinforced with unknown alloy. It totally surrounds the entire Dongting City. Outside the city, it is not all scorched cknd. A piece of yellow soilnd can also nurture food as inside the city. In front of the crop belt, it is a spacious buffer zone. Citizens defending the city will fight before the crop belt.
The ozoneyer disappears so the growth cycle of crops is in disorder. Now it is midsummer. Normally, wheat would have been harvested long ago. However, now wheat nted in the crop belt is still green. If mutant monsters destroy it, the food for this season will be totally wasted.
The first wave towards the city is mutant rats and people feel less interested. Rats always carry tons of bacteria. In this new era of very heavy pollution, who has the nerve to eat rat meat? Fur of such low-rank rats is not bright so it is worth of little money. Rank One inner boluses of mutant monsters are themonest so they are very cheap. Moreover, the mutant rats paws and teeth contain a lot of bacteria. identally being scratched, people will be trapped in big problems as medical expenses.
Fortunately, the City Hall also knows that this is a bad deal. Therefore, it offers corresponding reward for hunting mutant rats. It is better than nothing so these rats are like appetizers for everyone.
In the past, in order to save money for buying gene evolution fluid, Lu Yiming will squeeze forward no matter how hard or worthless the job isHowever, now Aunt Lin says nothing. Besides, he has already known that gene evolution fluid is useless for Lu Shuangshuang. In this case, why should he venture to fight?
There are soldiers holding thermal weapons upon the city walls. Most of the people fighting with mutant monsters are holding melee weapons.
Humans who have been injected with gene evolution fluid are not like ordinary people before the new era. They are usually strong and even thin people may have extraordinary martial arts skills. The Earth Federation is working hard to develop Pluto. Therefore, it tries to save energy as much as possible. If melee weapons can work, the federation will never resort to bullets, which is really environmentally friendly.
Citizens defending the city have at least martial arts of fifth rank. With years of experience, gangs will always organize some people to defeat low-rank monsters so it is like doing tasks in an online game before the new era. In about more than ten minutes, tens of thousands of mutant rats have almost been dead. Many people regret not getting the best position so much.
The rat corpses are thrown into deep pits. Killing mutant rats will totally be recorded on personalputers on peoples wrists. It can prevent fraudulent ims of greedy peopleIt has been many years after the reconstruction of Dongting City and the basic system has improved.
More and more people rush to the front line. Lin Luoran finds that many people have formed teams, which shows that the next tide is definitely not low-rank mutant monsters like mutant rats.
Dust rages across the horizon and the sound of hoofs is ringing in the dust. Lin Luoran sees brutal cattle! Unlike docile cattle before the new era, these four-hoof ck mutant cattle are very brute. Their sharp horns can even prate thin alloy tes!
If ordinary people meet these mutant cattle outside the city, they will definitely die. However, these front-line soldiers are now forming teams to deal with them. Many people even feel excited.
Lin Luoran feels confused and asks Lu Yiming in a low voice.
A trace of sarcasm appears on the face of the teenager, The mutant cowhide is hard and durable. It is the favorite military boots material of Alpha Alliance army and has always been the major goods which the Earth exports to the Alpha Alliance. Compared with cheap mutant rats, it is really good stuff.
Military materials exporting to the Alpha Alliance?
It is certainly not surprising that Lu Yiming has such an attitude towards the alliance army which once trampled the earth.
Lin Luoran looks up to the southwest. On the edge of the Tibetan teau, the Himyas known as the roof of the world, the Alpha Alliance is stationed on the earth under the name of peacekeepers.
Peacekeeping? One day, she will kick these aliens out of the earth.
Lu Yiming notices that the young woman standing in front of him bes fierce. The mutant cattle are almost killed by others but Aunt Lin still does nothing. He has to step forward and whispers to remind her, Aunt Lin, people who kill nothing in defending the city for continuous three times will be banished out of the city...
Rank Five warriors have to fight at all times. Heroes emerge when they fight bloody battles. The new Earth Federation doesnt indulge infort zone and Lin Luoran really appreciates it.
Temporary dilemma is not a dead end. When aboriginal people of one nation, country, and a lose their will to fight, they will totally be ves in terms of spirit.
Lin Luoran can clearly see Dongting citizens on the front line. They are surrounding wild cattle desperately.
Only by killing mutant monsters can they get the chance to trade and then get energy and food for survival.
Such kind of faith supports human beings of the new era to endure the pain of gene evolution fluid injection. They fight with melee weapons against mutant monsters.
Do they treat these ugly mutant monsters as substitutes of some kind of power?
Lin Luoran sees a young man surrounded by two mutant cattle. He is impaled by horns and arge stream of bloodes out from his abdomen. Its so miserable but he only says some dirty words and continues to fight.
Lin Luoran feels a seedes out of her heart and grows into the vigor of a young manGod knows how long she hasnt been so rash except for doing things for her rtives.
Yiming, go to kill mutant monsters with me!
Yes, Aunt Lin!
Lin Luoran runs out of the gate swiftly, like a big bird above the green wheat. In a few steps, shees to the front battlefield two or three miles away.
Lu Yiming is slightly inferior but the light body spell is still efficient. He runs as fast as an antelope.
Everyone who sees this will apud how awesome their skills are.
A captain guarding the city gate thinks they must be masters from other areas and they happen to be in Zhuzhou District today. It seems that his district can get high-rank mutant monsters today in the city defensive battle.
Lin Luoran arrives and rescues the young man with a big hole in his abdomen. She quickly clicks many times on acupuncture points of his body and puts a slide of old ginseng under his tongue.
I need your sword!
The young man is seriously injured. Reced by others, he feels so rxed. Not to mention the alloy sword, he can give up many other precious things. The medical team carries him to the stretcher and takes him to the city. The young man wants to thank his savior but he is so injured that he can barely open his eyes. He sees a tall and slender backis it a woman?
Holding a sword made of unknown materials, Lin Luoran kills one mutant cattle with every move. Although the world is united now, most of the citizens living in Dongting City are the former people of Huaxia with ck hair and yellow skin. They are all herpatriots who she knows so well.
Exposing her power is nothing.
Lin Luoran has already made a choice at this moment. It is better to search for her family members in a high-profile manner. When you shine brightly in one ce, you will have a greater chance to find the thing you are looking for!
Let her be the target...
Lu Yiming is stunned. He has known that Aunt Lin is very powerful. However, ughtering the thick-skinned mutant cattle with one blow? It is unbelievably powerful... The teenager swallows out of admiration. He is distracted and almost hit by a horn. Lu Yiming presses a switch on the alloy hilt hurriedly. The sword body pops out with bright light.
This is the alloy sword which the Federation created for Ma Ming in the past. It is much better than other ordinary goods. It is not only convenient to carry, but also very sharp. Lu Yiming is armed with such a weapon so that he can be rated as a Rank Five warrior.
Lin Luoran nces him and realizes Lu Yiming can protect himself so she feels very relieved. Leaping high, she steps on the backs of several cattle and chops towards a smaller ck cow among the herdit can deceive others but it cannot deceive Lin Luorans spiritual mind. Its said that monsters can alsomunicate with each other. This little ck cattle frequently sends out spiritual fluctuations which are unnoticed for humans. It must be the leader of this group of mutant cattle.
Destroying the leader and the gang will naturally copse!
In the monster forest, Lin Luoran has fought with countless monsters which are more terrifying and powerful. She does not even need to use Wakan and she can certainly kill the mutant cattle leader with her experience alone!
Many warriors see this woman who joins in the warstly with amazing power. She jumps high and sweeps her bright sword towards an ordinary little ck cattle. Many martial arts warriors feel really weird.
The mutant cattle senses the crisis first and retreats instinctively. However, the sharp sword light falls down. It hides under the cover of the herd but only feels its neck is cold and then it feels nothing else anymore.
The ck blood is scattered all over the ground and the head of the little ck cattle is thrown into the air. Lin Luoran catches the head and takes an inner bolus which is not small in size. The personalputer which Boss Zheng gave her is not a copycat product. When she gets the inner bolus, it shows a value of 59. It is a mutant cattle of almost sixth rank. It is qualified to be the leader among this herd of cattle of third or fourth rank.
Lin Luoran stands on the back of the cattle as if she is on the t ground in a simple and vintage green dress. A group of warriors are all stunned.
Without the leader, the herd of cattle no longer attack human beings. They retreat as fast as how theye here. Thousands of warriors on the front line are so quiet without even a voice.
Well...
The beautiful woman is condescending and she speaks slowly.
...Life and battles are endless! The next tide is mutant mantises. All warriors, are you confident enough to kill them with me?!
Chapter 420 - Moving House
Chapter 420 Moving House
After being silent for three seconds, the front-line warriors respond violently.
Even the soldiers far away upon the city wall also apud Lin Luorans words.
Life and battles are endless is exactly the portrayal of earthlings of the new era! Whether for people staying on the Earth or going to Pluto to open up virgin soil... the work they do is to fight with the environment, the Alpha Alliance, and humanity.
When the doomsday arrives, the despair of internal and external troubles makes humanity exposes the ugliest side. Even cannibalism once prevails... Rebuilding the city is also the process of rebuilding humanity. People of the new era are standing up from the dead end and from their eyes, Lin Luoran can see their ambitions of unwilling to be colonized.
The way out is to be stronger. The individual bes stronger, the nation bes stronger, and the bes stronger. What a shit title Rank One member star is! Without equivalent strength, the so-called member star is just a more elegant name for colony.
Someone is taking the lead. Therefore, when mantis monsters appear with greater momentum than before, warriors dont flinch at all.
Lin Luoran takes the lead to rise to the challenge. She does not use Wakan and only uses martial arts.
She has to show everyone how powerful fighting techniques and internal force can be. Cultivation is ethereal but almost everyone can practice martial arts.
The sword stabs in mutant mantises and cockroaches. Some people are injured and taken to the hospital. Thepanions injury stimtes these warriors even more.
They dont know that the mediocre Rank Five martial arts can also exert such effects.
The blood of various color dyes the ck scorchednd. When everyone is exhausted and goes back to the city, they see the trap in front of the crop belt turning around and turning over the bodies of various mutant monsters. The officer of the city guard orders tounch Pure light and it means this time the monster tide hase to an end.
The power of the Pure Light can kill all subsequent monster tides, ruining the skin and flesh and leaving only the charred skeleton. Lin Luoran is a little shocked. With such arge-scale lethal weapon, the Earth Federation still retreated all over the field under the attack of the Alpha Alliance. Huaxia cultivators must pay a lot for the Shelter of Gods of the Tower of Babel which turned things around.
For a moment, she is a little distracted and then she takes Lu Yiming back to the city.
...
This time, many people only see the superficial data. For example, the killings of high-rank mutant monsters in Zhuzhou District rank top in history. Most people attribute the credit to Lin Luoran who is stranger for them. However, few people notice that warriors unite together exactly because of Lin Luoran so that they can overfulfill the impossible task.
Less than half an hour after the end of the city defence battle, a data analysis report of the four fortresses marked confidential is handed to a desk of the high-level Federal Dongting City Hall.
The officer is just a middle-aged person who is about forty years old. Maybe because of his high position, his majesty is revealed in every move.
This man has analyzed all reports of the four fortresses one by one. Zhuzhou Districts performance this time is very good, which arouses his interest and he examines it in detail.
When this important person sees a new master showing up, he does not pay much attention to it.
Huaxia pursues the middle way. Even in the new era, there are many low-key masters in this Dongting city which was dominated by Huaxia people. There is no need to fuss about some emerging masters from time to time.
However, when Lin Luoran forged her identity, she only wanted to keep a low profile. Therefore, the data on her personalputer is very inconsistent with the strength she showed. It attracts the attention of city defence officers. When analyzing the data, they also check her file.
Although the file is forged, it has to say that boss Zheng is really a capable man. Lin Ruorans new identity is so real. Birth certificates are true and even the admission records are adequate. The only exception is that she used her real name.
The two words Lin Luoran have long gone with thepse of time. Cultivators have disappeared on the earth for three hundred years. Even if someone asionally thinks her face looks familiar, it is also because of the Mortal Heart Fairy portrait.
Unlike Mortal Heart Fairy, the name Lin Luoran is extremely ordinary for people outside the world of cultivation even before the new era 300 years ago
But when these two words appear together with a face like Mortal Heart Fairy, this young confederate officer almost drops the teacup on the table... Its a kind of tea called silver needle in Mount Jun. In the new era, the earths environment has beenpletely destroyed. The old tea tree of hundreds of years old probably only exists in Mount Jun, which has always been popr among the cadres of Huaxia origin.
A coincidence?
The officer tries to convince himself. However, he has to go to Mount Jun for incense on behalf of ordinary people every year. He knows how unreasonable this excuse is.
The middle-aged official of the city hall is supposed to be very calm. However, because of this document, his eyes reveal some extremelyplex emotions.
He forces himself to calm down and opens the drawer to take out another intercepted document.
It was recorded that two days ago, a man and a woman saw Mortal Heart Fairy on the edge of the Dongting Lake.
He thought that it was a lie, but now? When there are two coincidences, it is not a coincidence. Thinking of the secret power supporting him, this important person feels that he should pass out the news.
He sneers silently. Someone will take care of the bold person who doesnt want to live and pretends to be the fairy.
The signal is converted into a wavelength which is invisible for the naked eye. It is emitted from the office of the city hall and prates the highly polluted atmosphere around the earth towards the bright starry space.
...
In the Himyas, the miniature catcher is extremely sensitive and this wavelength has attracted its attention.
Because of the abnormality, the intelligent brain program issues a mechanical sound of warning.
Attention, abnormal encrypted signal is captured. Originating ce: Dongting City on the earth. Event level: first level.
A first-level event? Are earthmen like reptiles going to rebel?
...
The real god Lin Luoran can only cover a small area and she cant detect hidden events happening in every corner of the earth. Otherwise, her ocean of consciousness must copse because of all chaotic information.
At this moment, Lin Luoran is taking Lu Yiming and... Oh, they just went to the city hall and changed their surname. Therefore, now they should be Ma Yiming and Ma Shuangshuang.
Suddenly, they change their family name from Lu to Ma. Ma Yiming always knows the entire thing. However, Ma Shuangshuang, who has been well protected, is obviously confused and cant ept it.
Aunt Lin, my brother said that bad guys wanted to find us so we had to change our family name and hide in Yiyang District. Now you say you want to get back the house robbed by bad guys before... are they the same group of bad guys? We are only three people. Will it be too dangerous?
Lin Luoran smiles andforts her, Silly girl, dont listen to your brothers nonsense. We are moving house today, okay?
Ma Shuangshuang is ignorant. The vi in front of her isrge and gorgeous. The open space in the yard is even muchrger than their entire house in Yiyang District.
On the earth of the new era, the proportion ofnd in the yard can represent the power of the family.
Aunt Lin says she will take them to move in such a vi?
Ma Shuangshuangs little head cant figure it out. The sun is a little bit hot and it makes her ufortable after standing for a long time.
Ma Yiming on the other side has wet eyes. The courtyard has more than 100 square meters and an unimaginable living environment for ordinary people in the new era. It represents the glory of his ancestor who died in the capital recapture battle. Until that year when he was eight... Ma Yiming cant help but clench his fists when he thinks of the old story.
Chapter 421 - Throwing out!
Chapter 421 Throwing out!
Looking at the three-story vi in front of her, Lin Luoran even has confusion in her eyes for a moment.
Its so simr to buildings developed by her second apprentice Zeng Tian more than three hundred years ago. The structure is almost the same! She knows that it was rebuilt after the establishment of the Federation. Even the building materials are new, not to mention the red soil in the yard. The soil is precious so its only one thinyer. The real feeling of stepping on it in the past is now totally gone.
What confuses her is that this rebuilt vi is very simr to buildings Zeng Tian developed on the edge of Dongting Lake in the past both in terms of the size or theyout.
Lins Pharmaceutical Factory! Why did she forget it which had a trend of bing medical tycoon!
Like a sh of lightning breaking through the fog, Lin Luoran awakens suddenly. If the earth was invaded by the Alpha Alliance and then mutant monsters appeared, federation would not give up the military industry as well as the pharmaceutical industry. Were these vis rebuilt by Lins Pharmaceutical Factory?
She has a lot of thoughts in her mind. If someone doesnt open the door of the vi which once belonged to the Ma family, Lin Luoran really wants to dig into more clues immediately.
Who are you guys? How can you break into a private house?
This middle-aged man has a big belly. Ma Yiming and Ma Shuangshuang wear ordinary clothes and look like ordinary civilians in the city who break into this high-end residential area. It makes him feel very annoyed.
Especially the young man in his twenties who is staring at him with fierce eyes. It makes the man inexplicably feel uneasy.
However, he turns his eyes and sees Lin Luoran standing on the side. Tall and slender figure, snow-white skin which will absolutely make the new era women feel envy... This middle-aged man rxes and smiles in a way which he thinks is the most charming. He smiles gently.
I havent met thisdy. Are you a new resident in themunity? If you meet any difficulties, just tell me. Neighbors should definitely help each other.
Lin Luoran smiles and it looks like the flowers beside Dongting Lake in full bloom. The middle-aged man is totally stunned.
Throw him out...
The beauty is like spring breeze leaving these emotionless words. It makes the middle-aged man feel angry and embarrassing.
Ma Yiming clenches his fists. Aunt Lin is here. Even if his enemy was a Rank Seven warrior ten years ago, he has nothing to be afraid of. The teenager doesnt know where his brute forcees from. Maybe his umting hatred for many years reaches the peak and suddenly breaks out. He actually throws out the middle-aged man who is unprepared!
Yeah, he literally throws the man and the middle-aged man rolls a few times on the ground. The clean high-levelmunity doesnt stain his clothes but his suit is crumpled and he looks embarrassed.
What makes him uneptable is that many residents in themunity hear the noise. They are condescending and they open the window to see this drama.
It is really a shame!
He jumps up from the ground and sweeps to kick Ma Yiming from the waist to break his bones. At this moment, the young man is like pulled by a string and he slides into the yard.
Ma Yiming is also shocked but he soon realizes that this is Aunt Lin helping him in secret!
Can he avenge himself?
Ma Yiming feels sore in his heart. When he was young, this middle-aged man bullied the Ma family. His widow mother and his family lived in this big vi but this man plotted his family. He tricked his mother that they were doing business in partnership... Eventually, the business ended up in failure. This man brought officers from a federal department to get the house as a mortgage.
His mother knew that she had fallen into the calction of others. She vomited blood in anger and died in less than three days.
This people knew that their ancestral jade te was kind of magical and he also wanted to get it. Ma Yiming took his sister who was only four years old to escape like a mouse on the street, picking up rotten leaves and smelly bones in the market... Ma Yiming remembers everything so clearly. His swallows and presses the button of the alloy sword.
Shuangshuang,e in to check if this house is beautiful.
Ma Shuangshuang sees her brother fighting without saying anything. She knows that this man is the big enemy of her family. She is very anxious but she doesnt know what to do. Ma Shuangshuang is afraid that her brother will kill someone but she also fears that her brother will be hurt by evil people with better skills. She feels that a hundred deer are jumping together in her heart. At this moment, Lin Luorans voicees across the yard and the undoubted tone forces her to move.
Its not that she doesnt worry about her brother but she thinks her aunt can solve it.
Ma Shuangshuang holds her dress hem and walks into the room. She pushes the door open and sees Lin Luoran holding her hand and looking at the painting on the wall.
Shuangshuang, do you like this picture? I dont think it is upscale so maybe we can take it down?
Ma Shuangshuang is so anxious that her eyes are all red. She has no mood to appreciate the painting and she can only nod indiscriminately.
Lin Luoran tears the painting very ruthlessly. A beautiful young woman curling up in the corner boldly yells, What are you doing in my house? My husband is...
Lin Luoran throws the painting on the ground and raises her eyebrow. Say it again. Your what?
The woman says in a low voice, My hus... She doesnt finish her words and stops talking.
Lin Luoran conceals the disdain in her eyes. How can some bad things remain unchanged even after three hundred years?
Shuangshuang, is adultery legal ording to thew of the federation? She is talking about her husband... does she expect us to know nothing about her?
What do we know? Ma Shuangshuang freezes. For a moment, she temporarily forgets that her brother is still fighting with others. She subconsciously replies, The Federation strictly forbids polygamy. Once adultery is revealed, men who have lovers will be punished and those lovers will also be sent to Pluto to reim...
The young womans face turns pale. Lin Luoran smiles, Well, do you hear it clearly?
Yes. She lowers her head and thinks the resentment in her eyes is well covered up. She is not old enough to be the mans wife. The young woman is still nervous when she hears a gentle voice above her head, Why are you still here? Are you waiting for me to throw you out?
The beautiful women is like to be freed. She doesnt dare to ask Lin Luoran for packing her jewelry and gorgeous dress. She just opens the door and runs out.
Opening the door, she sees that the middle-aged man is defeated by a young man with a sword and falls to the ground, moaning continually.
Ma Yiming stares nkly at his alloy sword. He is so amazed at his martial arts which have made such great progress. He totally forgets to kill the man.
Many people in themunity know this middle-aged man and think the affairs between he and his lover is revealed. They are afraid that their own dirty story will also be found. As a saying goes, Pulling out the radish and mud will also be brought out. They dont want to watch it anymore and close the door or window loudly and tightly.
Killing him... not killing him... Ma Yiming is staring at the injured middle-aged man. He sometimes remembers the scenery of his mother dying vomiting blood while sometimes thinks of the clean eyes of his sister Ma Shuangshuang and Aunt Lin... he cant kill him! Ma Yiming makes this decision in an instant. He has to avenge his family. However, besides killing, there are many other righteous ways. He cant allow the blood of this wicked man to stain the ground of his family house and stain his sisters eyes.
Bao Honi, you and I will discuss thister...
Ma Yiming sneers and puts away the alloy sword. He then steps into the yard.
Bricks and tiles here havent changed in the past decade. The Ma family has also had glory and this old house is maintained very well.
His mother loved to grow some peppers and cucumbers in this yard. She had good cooking skills and was good at making cuisines of the center of Chuan province before the new era. He heard that his ancestor, the federal hero, was a person of the center of Chuan province before the establishment of the new era federation.
Ma Yiming looks at the yard where roses are nted now. His eyebrows twist. He has to talk to Aunt Lin that he still wants to nt eggnts and peppers here!
The teenager runs back to the vi, leaving behind the crying young woman and the middle-aged man who falls to the ground.
It isnt that the man doesnt want to get up. The damn thief has destroyed his hamstrings!
Bao Honi grits his teeth in pain. He has enjoyed many years of blessing and his original martial arts have long been rusty. Careless, he is so careless!
The young woman is still crying, Sir, what can we do... maybe we can turn to Mr. Pang?
Bao Honis eyes light up and he thinks of something. Enduring his pain, he suddenly ps the young woman.
Go away! I have spoiled you! What a shitty idea!
The young woman is beaten up. She doesnt expect that her rainmaker will suddenly beat her. The sun is dazzling and she can hardly open her eyes. She is cold all over and suddenly realizes what she has proposed...
Although Mr. Pang is powerful, he is Bao Honis brother-inw. If he really does it, her identity as a lover will definitely be revealed.
Thinking of the serious face which often appears in the important speeches of the city hall, the young woman feels so hopeless.
Chapter 422 - Treatment
Chapter 422 Treatment
Mr. Pang finally knows the thing between his brother-inw and his lover.
At that time, Bao Honi is ready to make a vengeful n. Mr. Pangs goal is actually Lin Luoran but he finds out the conflict in front of the vi.
He thinks about it and does not warn Bao Honi not to provoke Lin Luoran. He just tells his sister.
Bao Honi is then busy to take care of his own troubles. Lin Luoran is still waiting for him toe here one day so that she can finish the property transferring process. The man still hasnt arrived. Ma Yimings umting revenge is like a punctured leaking balloon.
A weekter, the Mas vi has totally changed. Mr. Pang does not get more information but Bao Honi hasforted his wife. Mr. Pang doesnt know how he can do it but his unwise brother-inw obviously wants to revenge.
Because Mr. Pang does not receive any information, and he also wants to check Lin Luorans strength so he doesnt stop him.
Lin Luoran doesnt know a conspiracy against them is brewing. Even she knows it, she is toozy to care about these so-called martial arts or spiritual masters as long as the federal government has no intention to eradicate the fairyshe has witnessed the so-called spiritual masters in the city defence. Those who could kill mutant monsters alone with spirit power were extraordinary. It is simr to spiritual mind but is still kind of different.
The residents in the high-end vimunity asionally peek at the Ma family vi.
People in the new era value privacy and this is a high-end vimunity. They will basically not visit each other. Everyone feels that thendscape of the vi has changed overnight.
On the sidewalk of the pedestrian walkway near the vi, there are tworge leafy trees in the yard. Their trunks are not huge but they are three-storey high, filled with yellow velvet flowers. They are not a remaining species of the earth in the new era. Maybe it is from the universewhat kind of fruit will it bear?
The stainless steel railings are covered with vines. Through the low-hanging lush branches, people can only vaguely see the red bricks of the vis outer wall. The vis yard and the house itself are well hidden.
If someone is lucky enough to be invited to the Mas house at this moment, even ordinary rich people will be surprised by the scene in the courtyard.
In a hundred-square-meter yard, there is a big tree with a swing. A set of table and seats made of stone is under the tree and there is a bunch of roses with some dewdrops in the corner which has not beenpletely eradicated.
Except for the gravel paths for people to walk, other ces have all turned into vegetable fields.
Chili is a must. Now the three people who eat together all have the taste of the center of Chuan province in Huaxia. They all like spicy food. The center of Chuan province cuisine has a strong taste. A few garlic seedlings, coriander, chives and fennel leaves are all nted here. Some leeks look tender and cute. There are loofahs and white gourds on the big tree. Several cucumbers are nted by the branches on the corners of the wall. They are three inches long with some unwithered flowers.
Dark purple eggnts are shiny. There are several other cabbages. Dense ck fungus grows in wet rotten wood. The entire yard of about a hundred square meters is filled with nts, leaving no space.
Early morning sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Ma Shuangshuang opens the door. There is some confusion in her eyes when she looks at the courtyard asionally.
Not only will Outsiders feel strange. When she and her brother wake up overnight and see the new scene in the yard, their eyes also wide open and cannot utter a word.
Aunt Lin is really a mysterious person. They have this consensus and do not ask in detail wisely.
Brother, what do we have this morning?
Ma Shuangshuang takes a look at the kitchen. The white rice is always good. Aunt Lin said that light meals are best for breakfast. Therefore, she controls herself and let go of the idea that having white rice with braised pork every meal.
Hearing his sisters question, Ma Yiming opens his eyes on the big bed. This is the room on the second floor with a sunny exposure where he lived when he was a child. It seems that since Aunt Lins visit, their lives have changed dramatically. He slept so deeplyst night. He wont wake up in the middle of the night because of the things buried in his heart.
Ma Yiming hears the sound of spat downstairs and shouts loudly, Shuangshuang, be careful! Hot oil may hurt your hand. You just drop it and I aming.
Ma Yiming turns over and gets out of bed immediately. He drives Ma Shuangshuang from the kitchen to the living room.
Sister controller Ma Yiming looks around the kitchen and also struggles about the braised pork as her sister. He finally looks at dumplings in the refrigerator. Isnt it good to have dumplings for breakfast?
The water in the pot he puts before has not been boiled. The windbells hung on the iron gate in the yard are dancing.
Lin Luoran walks into the shade from the sunlight with two fishes in her hand. The fins tied by the reed grass are flicking. It looks like that she has just caught them.
Ma Shuangshuang stares at the fish suspiciously, Aunt Lin, where did you buy them?
Since the establishment of the Federation, clean water resources are scarce. Except for the Dongting City, the drinking water in other human gathering ces must go through many purification procedures. Few ces can afford to produce aquatic products. All things grown in water such as fish, shrimp and crab are all unbelievably expensive, just like fruit.
Ma Shuangshuang once saw living fish when she was a little girl but she has totally forgotten it. This is actually the first time she sees fish alive jumping around.
I caught them in theke to make fish porridge for you. Without the nutrition, you cant build up your body.
Lin Luoran throws the fish into the pool. Ma Yiming is stunned with a kitchen knife. He has always known that his new aunt doesnt obey the federalws and regtions. However, catching fish from Dongting Lake in broad daylight? How dare she!
They havent eaten aquatic products. Even its just simple porridge, they are afraid of destroying it. Ma Yiming kills the fish and Lin Luoran guts it herself. When Lin Luoran slices fish fillets, the fish fillets are thin without fish bones as the kitchen knife goes down. In Ma Yimings eyes, this is extraordinary knife skills but not making porridge.
When scent of the space rice porridge is drifting from the pot, Lin Luoran puts the finely cut mushrooms and ginger shreds into it. The fish fillets are thest to put into the pot. With a little green onion, the aroma is all over the room.
Because temperature is high, food ferments quickly. The jar of pickles two days ago is now ready. Ma Shuangshuang has two bowls of porridge with pickles and then remembers the fish head is missing. She asks curiously but Lin Luoran only smiles mysteriously.
Fish head is also a delicious dish. Leave it for the noon.
The food Aunt Lin thinks delicious will never fail them. Ma Shuangshuang swallows secretly and thinks she is hungrier and hungrier.
Can fish head also be a dish? What kind of dish?
The little girl is still thinking wildly. Lin Luoran puts down her bowl and says, Shuangshuang, how about making clothes as entertainment after breakfast?
Making clothes? Ma Shuangshuangs eyes light up.
The new era tries to keep material thing as simple as possible. Besides, for the convenience ofbat, both clothes of men and women are close-fitting. No one pays attention to clothes style. Ma Shuangshuang really admires Lin Luorans simple, elegant and retro dress.
Can I also make clothes? Ma Shuangshuangs eyes darken. Because her brother has protected her so well, she can hardly do anything.
Lin Luoran nods certainly, Cant you knit some little stuff? Certainly, no problem.
...
Well, this wire almost doesnt go through it. Stay focused.
Ma Shuangshuang has some sweat on her forehead. She has to be highly concentrated and it makes her feel extremely tired.
Ma Yiming is practicing some boxing techniques. He sees his sister fighting with the old loom and feels speechless. Aunt Lin gets the wooden old-fashioned machine from nowhere...A manual loom. Maybe no one used it even before the new era. If someone knows it, it will definitely be sent to the Dongting City Museum!
He can feel the green silk threads are silky and cold. However, when can it be wove into cloth and then made into clothes?
If men are not gifted with doing these trivial matters by nature, Ma Yiming really wants to help his sister.
Ma Shuangshuang is still sweating even though she is in the shadow.
Lin Luoran makes the meal and asks her to take a shower first.
Wooden barrel again, right? Aunt Lin.
Lin Luoran nods and Ma Shuangshuang rushes back to the room happily. Aunt Lin is more attentive to her than her brother. She can understand her thoughts as a girl. Lin Luoran made a huge wooden bucket for her in the bathroom. Every time when she is tired of ying in the yard and returns to her room, there will be a bucket of special water. With a slight fragrance and petals floating on the water, Ma Shuangshuang even has a feeling that she is a princess in ancient times at some moment.
She goes upstairs happily. Lin Luoran spreads ayer of chopped green and red peppers on the surface of the fish head left in the morning. She then steams it on the stove in the kitchen.
Ma Yiming cant help asking the question that has been hidden in his mind for a long time, Aunt Lin... about treating Shuangshuang...
Finally?
Lin Luoran doesnt look back and just puts some medicine powder in the dishes. She says slowly, When the clothes are ready, Shuangshuangs diseases will almost be cured.
Ma Yiming is kind of suspicious.
He doesnt doubt Lin Luorans ability. However, the three of them just stay in the vi all day to eat and drink together. He never sees Lin Luoran treating his sisteris knitting cloth or taking a bath also a kind of treatment?
Chapter 423 - Two Concubines
Chapter 423 Two Concubines
In fact, weaving clothes and bathing are both treatments.
The fments extracted from fibers of nts are once soaked in potions. The bath water contains concentrated herbal essences and there are also medical powders in daily meals and drinks.
The form is also very simple. Prescription for leukemia can be made from the Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir form. For Ma Shuangshuang who is weak by nature, it will also work just by removing a few medicines. After all, the trouble is that Ma Shuangshuang also has the Heat Poison inside by nature. The external coldness and the internal heat are mixed together and this girls body bes so weak that the treatment seems to be a bit troublesome.
Lin Luoranments how vicious Bao Honi was and she also thinks its lucky to meet the two siblings at this moment. For two years longer, Ma Shuangshuang would die whether Ma Yiming can save enough money to buy gene fortification fluid or not.
In the middle of the night, the brother and sister of the Ma family have fallen asleep. Lin Luoran takes off the disy screen which looks like a pair of sses.
Now it is four oclock in the morning and she still finds no more clues.
These days, she did have some gains. For example, she finds that at the beginning of the new era, Lins Pharmaceutical Factory yed an important role inbating human diseases caused by cosmic radiation. Years of experience in treating the waters of Dongting facilitates Lins Pharmaceutical Factory to develop a cirction system which can purify polluted water in a short time... This is the most important precondition that other human gathering ces on the earth can be preserved.
This water cirction system is still working even in the new era of 301.
Lins Pharmaceutical Factory has made a significant contribution to the Federation. However, it disappeared in the 32nd year of the new era. The only connection is that the year was 2061 AD when the Alpha Alliance helped mankind and gene evolution fluid became the top priority.
Gene evolution fluid? Lin Luoran presses a button on her personalputer. A secret slot pops out and a tube of blue liquid in the transparent ss reveals.
She bought it from the market yesterday. The most expensive gene evolution fluid which can be found on the market costs 200,000 crystal coins. She sells a lot of mutant monster inner boluses which she gets easily for getting the fluid.
The gene evolution fluid worthy of 200,000 crystal coins ims that it can help ordinary people to gain the opportunity of breaking through the ninth rank martial arts. However, in Lin Luorans view, it is totally worthless.
Forcibly exploiting the potential of the human body will block the way to further breakthroughs.
Lin Luoran finds that all humans who have been injected with gene evolution fluid can no longer feel Reiki molecules anymore. In other words, while gaining a shortcut to strength, they also lose the way to longevity.
Did Lins Pharmaceutical Factory find this problem so it disappeared?
Lin Luoran puts away the evolution fluid and her mind is filled with conspiracy theories. What does the Alpha Alliance want to do to the earth? Did they pay so much just for one more colonial star? Excuses such as mining are not enough for the Alpha Alliance army to travel around gxy, right?
Even if it is a conspiracy, it is still not reasonable. UnlessLin Luoran suddenly sits up from the bed.
Unless this is a conspiracy against cultivators! Wait, take it easy... Lin Luoran forces herself to calm down. What she knows is that the fake saintess came to the earth during the period of Emperor Yan and Huang for controlling the rise and fall of the world of cultivation... The Tower of Babel... cultivators of the Gathering Vitality period and monster nationality disappeared on arge scale more than a thousand years ago. More than a thousand yearster, the Alpha Alliance suddenly attacked the earth and thest group of elites in the world of cultivation all disappeared!
The fake saintess... she has to go to the Khari Desert.
Lin Luoran feels that the answer may be hidden in the underground world. If she didnt have to take care of the two teenagers of the Ma family, she would leave for the Khari desert immediately.
The earth is in great trouble. Can the seal of the crazy Taoist still be effective? Lin Luoran feels a little uneasy in her mind. Her soul is messy and she doesnt sleep well. When she wakes up, she almost misses the breakfast time.
After asking Ma Shuangshuang to continue her weaving, Lin Luoran feels very gloomy. She walks by the Dongting Lake. In adies room of the riverside park, she casts a Mini World to fly to Mount Jun.
With towering trees and knee-high grass, this is a suitable ce for her to be alone and meditate.
Lin Luoran walks slowly through this silent Mount Jun. There are no birds or monsters, which makes her think of how busy this ce once was. When she first pretended to be god and showed herself, there were almost tens of thousands of tourists on Mount Jun. Timepses and the good old days are gone. Mount Jun is now protected by the federal government. No wonder it is so deserted.
A thought shes in her mind and Lin Luoran is suddenly stunned. The federal government protects Mount Jun... Does it mean that no believers cane to her Taoist field?
No wonder that they say Mortal Heart Fairy is sheltering the waters of Dongting as the purend of the federation but the faith light groups in her ocean of consciousness dont increase much... Lin Luoran is paranoid. She even thinks someone deliberately stops her from consolidating the godhead.
She reveals her emotion on her face. It is a chilling smile.
Plotting her? Unfortunately, she not only returns safely after three hundred years, but alsoes back with a condensed godhead. She gets a lot of time to figure out all things.
Lin Luoran remembers the magical function of the holy spell fire phoenix once told her. She wants to try to contact her devout believers on the earth to know more about the situation. She unconsciously walks to the former temple of two concubines.
Lin Luorans colorful sculpture in front of Liu Yi Well is still colorful and beautiful but the Two Concubines Temple has already been ruined.
Lin Luoran remembers the gorgeous sculpture of the two concubines in the past. She stops and removes the weeds around the Tomb of the two concubines and then uses the Cleaning Spell to remove the thick dust from the sculpture. Even if the dust is removed, the paint has been mottled. There is no Reiki as it was. Lin Luoran feels really sorry about it.
She sees some other weeds growing in the gap between the two painted sculptures so she goes around behind them to pull out the weeds.
However, are there two pieces of cinnabar yellow paper on the back of the painted sculptures? Who posted these two weird things on the painted sculptures of two concubines?
Different from the magic figures of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, the lines on the paper are messy without any Wakan. She has no idea who is the troublemaker.
Lin Luoran takes them off gently. A strange wind runs over and several old bamboos on both sides of the tomb shudder. Lin Luoran recognizes that they are the tear-stained Xiangfei Bamboo in the past. She is kind of nostalgic and puts her hand on one bamboo. A hot streames out of her palm and runs into the old bamboo spontaneously.
Lin Luoran is so shocked. She thinks it is a calction and wants to get rid of it but fails.
A bamboo monster? If it is that case, it should steal her Wakan rather than the power of faith. Two light groups fly out from the old bamboo and fly into the statues. The mottled and ruined statues of the two concubinese back to life after a few hundred years.
Between light and shadow, the painted sculptures be colorful and bright. The light is getting brighter and brighter. Lin Luoran has witnessed a lot of things but she is still distracted by such glory for a moment.
When shees to her sense, the two painted sculptures have been alive.
Two beautiful women walk down from the desk together. The woman on the left is gentle and smiles at her. Even though she is smiling, she cant hide her sorrow, Are you Mortal Heart Fairy?
Lin Luoran nods. She has guessed the identity of the two fairies secretly but she dare not believe it.
The woman on the right has a heroic temperature but her smile looks noble, I have been your neighbor for many years but I dont expect to see you today. Lucky chance is really unpredictable.
Lin Luoran still holds the bamboo with one hand. She is so excited and there seems to be a thousand wordsing out from her mind. However, she finally acts like a surprised old friend, How can you two be here?
are they old friends? They are Ehuang and Nvying, who were two ancient concubines called Xiaofei and Xiangfei... she is just a little female cultivator but she can even talk to legendary gods and immortals...
Chapter 424 - Leaving the Message
Chapter 424 Leaving the Message
In fact, it is not true that the two ancient Xiaofei and Xiangfei concubines are gods and immortals. They are just local officers simr to local vige gods formed because of incense and worshiping. When they first got intelligence, it was thete Tang dynasty of Huaxia before the new era. After about a hundred years incense worshiping, mud statue embryos got spirituality but its just a little. Without ancient bamboos with overflowing Reiki before the Tomb of the two concubines, it would have been diluted by turbid air of the earth.
At that time in Mount Jun, there was not much incense. There were still many Huaxia ghosts like these two concubines getting worship. These two sisters knew they were weak and devoted themselves to self-cultivation without paying attention to other things. asionally, they helped some devout believers to solve some little problems and they thought it was very satisfying.
Timepsed stealthily in the mountain and hundreds of years passed by. It was the Qing Dynasty and the gods of the two concubines were made. However, Yueyang magistrates sent people to remodel their statues and moved those bamboosit almost killed the two imperial concubines. After working so hard to improve their personal ability, they encountered this difficult situation and their souls almost scattered.
Taoist Jiang happened to pass by Mount Jun. We showed up boldly and he was very nice to help us. He got a bunch of old bamboos in the bamboo sea to bnce the Yang spirit here.
Taoist Jiang? Lin Luoran holds the old bamboo, remembering that she won the Dragon Pce inheritance by fiercely fighting with Xin Yuanping. At that time, the crazy Taoist took Liu Zheng to clean the desk of painted sculptures of the two concubines. She only thought the crazy Taoist was really crazy but never knew that he was their friend.
Ehuang is the elder sister, namely Xiaofei, who looks sorrow even without saying anything. Nvying is the younger one, namely Xiangfei who looks heroic.
Two concubines are born because of wishes. Believers make different wishes so one of them is soft and the other one is tough, corresponding to the personality of the legendary Emperor Shuns two concubines. Its legendary story so it is not always true. Its still unknown whether there are two ancient Xiaofei and Xiangfei concubines in history or not.
Lin Luoran hears the two concubines talking about history and she remembers the yellow paper she took down.
Is that yellow paper also senior cultivator Jiangs masterpiece...?
Heroic Xiangfei nods, Aliens invaded the earth and we couldnt just see residents of Dongting Lake suffering so we tried to do something. However, we were biting off more than we could chew and our souls were almost shattered. Taoist Jiang came to help us by gathering our souls. After more than two hundred years of cultivation and nourishment from Mortal Heart Fairy today, we finally...
Xiaofei smiles gently and leans over to salute, Mortal Heart Fairy, please forgive us for my sisters nonsense.
Lin Luoran has expected that the sudden appearance of the two concubines must be rted to the warm flow which actively entered the old bamboo. However, she never knows that the power of faith she has always neglected has such wonderful uses.
She carefully let go of the old bamboo. Two concubines are still standing there with a smile. Lin Luoran immediately realizes they dont need much power of faith so she let go of the old bamboo.
To be honest, when the disaster happened, my families and friends would definitely pass by the Two Concubines Temple before entering the Dragon Pce. Luoran would like to ask... did the number of people when they entered remained the same when they left?
She doesnt expect that they can know the whereabouts of the Lin family. As long as the number was the same, it means the Lin family didnt suffer a lot after the disaster happened.
Two concubines look at each other and smile like flowers.
Taoist Jiang is our savior. He also asked us to tell Mortal Heart Fairy something when we see you.
Xiaofeis eyes are soft and straight and her tone is gentle, as if she hasnt seen Lin Luoran on that side flushing and breathing heavily. Mortal Heart Fairy seems to be crazy for the message the crazy Taoist left.
Taoist Jiang asked you not to go to the Tower of Babel to find them...
...
Asked you not to go to the Tower of Babel to find them...
The sunlight is bright and the shadow of the bamboo is dancing. Thest hope in Lin Luorans heart is just ruthlessly killed. Before a bitter smile appears on her face, she sees that Xiangfei turns from a heroic woman into a naughty girl. She draws out the words and continues to say.
They will not be in the Tower of Babel. Where cultivators in Huaxia are is not only far away in the starry sky, but also restricted by thews of heaven and earth... However, Taoist Jiang said if you could return from Mount Peni one day, starry sky is endless and it is destined to see you again!
Xiangfeis sentence is very powerful and Lin Luoran is totally empowered. Her limbs and bones are full of strength and the mist umting in her eyes disappears without traces.
Her old friend has left her a message and it is a guarantee.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath. Since she found that the earth was ruined and the whereabouts of the Lin family were unknown, this has been the second good news besides meeting Ma Mings descendants.
The gloom in her heart disappears and she only thinks what Xiangfei says is very reasonable.
Yeah, since she can return from Spirit Mountain, she has achieved some impossible things. Of course, what the crazy Taoist said is not nonsense.
She continues to talk with them about the details of that year. She knows that the Lin family were calm when they entered the Dragon Pce. When they went to the Tower of Babel with the crazy Taoist, they were not emaciated. They didnt choose to go to the Tower of Babel out of desperate... What the crazy Taoist said may be true.
The sunlight is getting stronger and the personalputer on her wrist is buzzing. Ma Yiming is telling her to have lunch.
Xiaofei and Xiangfei are gods of Yin so that they cant be exposed in the strong sunlight for a long time. This is not a good time for chatting so Lin Luoran has to say goodbye to the two concubines.
Because her gloom dissipates a lot, Lin Luoran is in a good mood. She casts a condensing water spell and catches some fish and shrimp on the shallows of Mount Jun Ind. With a big lotus leaf by theke, she takes them homeactually, its not her home but the Ma family vi. She has regarded the two siblings as her own juniors. At this time, she is in an excellent mood. She remembers the vi which she has rebuilt and she even feels the warmth of her own home.
After she goes away, two concubines return to the painted sculptures and talk silently.
This Mortal Heart Fairy is really nice. We are in her Taoist field so we dont have to be afraid of being beaten up. Its just that you use words to coax her. Dont you afraid that after she meets Taoist Jiang and then finds out the truth, we will be faithless people? Xiaofeis words still sound sad.
Xiangfei doesnt take it seriously, Taoist Jiang has said that our neighbor is very soft-hearted. Its okay to get some incense from her. Moreover...
Xiangfei changes the topic and she sounds cunning, Moreover, if Taoist Jiang cane back with the Huaxia cultivators, Mortal Heart Fairy will go into ecstasy. How can she me us for our half-truth message? Sister, dont you want that rambling Taoist Jiang toe back?
Xiaofei says nothing. They are gods of Yin born of wishes. Two ancient Xiaofei and Xiangfei concubines have always been representatives of the ancient faithful woman. She and her sister naturally have a faithful personality.
Xiaofeis heart is full of grievances when she thinks of Jiang Shang who saved them twice.
It has been three hundred years. Although gods of Yin can live long, she doesnt know if they can see each other in this life.
As for the concubine who told a half-lie, she is very confident in the crazy Taoist JiangOnly the good die young. Her sister is just worried about ridiculous things.
...
Ma Yiming has already prepared meals in the vi. Lin Luoran is cleaning snails and freshwater shellfish in a water tank.
Ma Yiming sees that Aunt Lin seems to be in a good mood today. After thinking about it, he cant help but ask, Where did Aunt Lin buy the mutant pork? The thing I bought can never taste that good.
Lin Luoran smiles perfunctorily, You just didnt get the right timing.
How can she tell him that it is the real monster meat? Lin Luoran sees Ma Shuangshuang smirking and she asks the little girl if she is focused on weaving today.
Ma Shuangshuang nods while having the rice. Weaving is very funny. In the past few days, she feels her cold limbs are gradually warming up after these days of exercise. She doesnt know if it is her own illusion.
After lunch, Ma Shuangshuang is sitting under the eaves and weaving cloth while Ma Yiming is practicing martial arts. Lin Luoran sees that his moves are extremely neat and asks him if its the fighting techniques used by the federal army.
Ma Yiming stops practicing and says with regrets, Aunt Lin is really sensitive. This boxing method was also taught by my ancestors. At that time, there was also a set of mental cultivation method. Unfortunately, the Ma family did not pass it down. Its said that it was from a female general whose surname was also Lin before the new era. It is really a coincidence!
Lin Luoran has a strange feeling and asks, Female General Lin? Do you know her full name?
Ma Yiming scratches his head, I only remember her surname was Lin and there was the word Xue in her name. At that time, I was too young. I heard it from my grandfather but now I cant remember it clearly.
A female general surnamed Lin with the technique of fighting and Xue in her name... Lin Luoran can almost be certain that the general must be the captain of the former Special Forces, Lin Qingxue.
After more than three hundred years, Lin Luoran inevitably reveals nostalgia when she hears some people she knows.
Lin Qingxue, the female captain who was better than any males. Although she was just an ordinary person, she must have left her own trace in history. In the dream world of Mount Fuji, the female officer had the courage to engrave her name on her wrist in order to keep sober. Did she finally be a Huaxia female general?
Sunlight passes through the dense forest and it is cut into dots of light like broken ss.
Ma Yiming sees Lin Luoran showing nostalgia again. Every time Aunt Lin reveals such kind of expression, he feels that this beautiful woman in front of him is about to go with the breeze of Dongting Lake into the sky.
Aunt Lin, can those small shells also be cooked? It seems that the shells are much more than meat!
Ma Yiming changes the topic and pulls Lin Luoran back from her memory. Thetter smiles mysteriously, Of course! You will taste it when its clean tomorrow.
Ma Shuangshuang covers her mouth and smiles. She is just about to talk when she hears someone shouting outside.
Lin Luoran yawnszily, giving an exactment in four words, Bad guys areing.
Chapter 425 - Invitation from the City Hall
Chapter 425 Invitation from the City Hall
Bad guys areing.
These people are officers of the Public Security Department of Dongting City Hall. They seem to be fighting for justice and they ring the doorbell politely outside the courtyard.
Lin Luoran opens the door and she looks more indifferent than they are.
They receive a report saying that there are gangsters upying other peoples house. There is something in their waistband. These people are equipped with thermal weapon and they may punish her immediately if Lin Luoran refuses arrest. Ma Shuangshuang feels so nervous now.
Of course, she and Ma Yiming know that they disseized the Mas vi in a violent way. They were the original owners of the house and they were fooled in the past; however, now they have no reason to upy that Vi.
Lin Luoran waits indifferently for the two public officials to finish their sentences and closes the door to send them away.
The two officers look at each other. Sure enough, Mr. Bao was right. The people who took this house do not respect the federalws and are very arrogant... They hold the magical pistols at their waists and feel somewhat confident.
One of them silently sneers several times and rings the doorbell again.
No one opens the door for them this time. Only a piece of fine white paper is handed out from the door.
People of the Public Security Department pick it up. Their expression besplex after reading it. Even if they dont want to, they still have to apologize embarrassingly.
Sorry. There seems to be some mistakes.
No one answers them from the vi, and they return with embarrassment.
Of course, they have no right to me Bao Honi. Two hourster, this fine white paper appears on Mr. Pangs desk.
At a nce, Mr. Pang knows that this house transfer contract is a fake one. Even with the signature and the red handprint of his brother-inw on it, the dazzling number 1 crystal coin still makes Mr. Pang feel absurd. In the meantime, he almost wants tough.
When Bao Honies nervously to the office of his brother-inw who is more than ten years younger than him, he sees the paper on the table. His eyes are wide open.
This... I have never signed such a thing.
Even if he had lost his mind, he would have never sold a vi to others at the price of 1 crystal coin... unless the woman is the daughter of the Federal President!
Mr. Pang points to the word i and says, I have got someone to verify this. It is 100% the same as your handwriting. Except that the ownership transfer procedure hasnt been finished in the city hall, the owner of that vi is actually someone else.
Mr. Pang flicks the snow-white paper, which is really a piece of good paper. With the handwriting and handprint, he cant see any trace of cheating at all.
Bao Honis eyes are wide open again, Its impossible! You... you know I never sign a paper contract!
Bao Honi doesnt lie about this. Since he made a few big deals with the ancient method of paper contracts in the past few years, he has learned something from those idiots. He will never use the old-style contract form. Bao Honi only does it with his personalputer. If he makes a deal, the City Hall will get the evidence immediately, which is the best and the fairest way.
Bao Honis expression is interesting and Mr. Pang has totally seen it. Mr. Pang tells him that it has nothing to do with him. Bao Honi always has no momentum in front of his brother-inw. He goes out with an obsequious and funny smile.
Leave that family alone... Otherwise, something may happen at the banquet three dayster.
Bao Honi is stunned. Something may happen at the banquet three dayster? Does it mean that the descendants of the Ma family will also be invited to the banquet?
...
The invitation letter from the city hall arrives in the evening.
The invitation is sent by two heroic soldiers. Unfortunately, Lin Luoran is not interested in uniforms nor in the banquet of the city hall which is said to celebrate something.
Ma Shuangshuang is curious about the dark red invitation letter with silk bowknot.
Ma Yiming feels a little dazzling. His grandfather has never attended a party like this before he died. Later, the Ma family became a fallen family. They are descendants of a hero, but his sister has no chance of seeing such kind of asions. It is somewhat a pity.
Lin Luoran can see the reluctance on Ma Yimings face. She asks with a yful tone, Do you want to go to the party?
Ma Yiming is a little flustered.
Of course not... Aunt Lin, Im not a fool. The only person they want to invite is you.
Lin Luoran flicks the invitation letter with her hand. If you want to go, we will attend the banquet. Anyway, we have enough crystal coins and we dont have to defend the city. Shuangshuang almost finishes the clothes she has been making. Life is really boring now.
Ma Yiming feels the same way.
Yes, since Aunt Lin found them, they haven t had to worry about food and clothing. Life is so easy for them that Ma Yiming often forgets the fact that he is living in a new era when everyone must strive for life.
Ma Shuangshuang carefully puts away the invitation letter, Aunt Lin, what do you do with this pile of small ms? Braised?
After those ms are clean, Ma Shuangshuang doesnt know where she can start.
Lin Luoran shakes her head for many times, How can freshwater shells be braised? You will violently damage heavenly things!
The two teenagers are always following her. Lin Luoran washes the shrimp and scallops. The freshwater shells are steamed together with mashed garlic. She selects some bigger shrimp to make White boiled shrimpLin Luoran puts shrimp in water with ginger and then puts shredded ginger with spicy pepper on it. She then uses the soy sauce and a few drops of vinegar as a dipping sauce. It preserves the fresh and original taste of theke shrimp, which is the favorite dish of the Lin family before the new era.
As for the rest small shrimp, they are fried in the oil pan with thick broad-bean sauce. Finally, she puts the green onion and green and red pepper on the dish. There is a pungent aroma before the food leaves the pan.
Ma Yiming coughs and feels hungry. Lin Luoran nods and then they begin to eat everything on the dining table at an amazing speed.
Ma Shuangshuang likes steamed shellfish with garlic best. However, she is also worried about the smell of garlic in her mouth after eating it. Lin Luoran takes out a small porcin bottle for her.
What is this, Aunt Lin? Ma Shuangshuang shakes it, and something is gurgling inside, as if there is some kind of liquid in it.
Lin Luoran shells shrimp gracefully, Throwing out all roses in the yard is really wasteful. I refined a bottle of flower liquid. Its best to remove smelly smell. You can drink it slowly.
Ma Shuangshuang nods in surprise and she can finally feel rxed to eat garlic steamed shellfish.
Lin Luoran looks at how funny the little girl looks when she eats. She smiles. Lin Luoran doesnt realize how adorable she thinks this girl is.
Rose flower liquid is real but it is far more than that. However, the seasonings like soy sauce and vinegar in her space which she stored before have almost been used up. Even the spicy bean chili sauce which people of the center of Chuan province like best is not much left. She has to make some someday.
As for the banquet held by the City Hall, since Lin Luoran decides to go, she does not want to pretend to be an ordinary person in rags. In this case, its reasonable that others look down on her.
Isnt it just some clothes and jewelry of the earthly life? Lin Luoran doesnt think it is a problem.
She and Ma Shuangshuang chat andugh at home for two days. They make a green dress and a ck tuxedo. The tuxedo was the style before the new era. Clothes buttons are made of polished rhinocero monsters horns. They are shining. Besides, every button has a little magic circle inside which can both used for attack and defense. Lin Luoran is very satisfied with this effect. She tells Ma Yiming that even if she doesnt wear this dress, she still has to keep the buttons.
They will help when you are in danger. Dont lose them!
Ma Yiming doesnt understand it. However, Aunt Lin is always right so he also values these buttons.
As for Ma Shuangshuang, on the day when the cloth is woven, she drinks the flower liquid. She gets sweaty and then her hidden illness is almost healed. Lin Luoran takes her out at ease.
Lin Luoran has plenty of jade, gold, and silver. Ma Shuangshuang is too young for gold. Lin Luoran melts some silver ingots which she hasnt used in the Peni country. She makes a set of silver silk jade jewelry for the girl. The girl holds her breath in front of the mirror in the green dress. She stares at herself and almost loses her mind.
In the evening three dayster, the sunset has notpletely engulfed by the horizon yet. A car with a license te of the city halles to pick them up.
Lin Luoran takes them to get in the car gracefully. The door is closed silently, and the car is particrly noticeable when they are driving on the streets of Yueyang District without even a private car.
Ma Yimings mood is a bitplicated while Ma Shuangshuang feels a little nervous. However, Lin Luoran is very calm. They are in apletely different mood, but one thing is the same: they dont know what is waiting for them at the banquet.
But life is just like this. It is gorgeous because of the ubiquitous surprise... or shock.
Chapter 426 - A Dramatic Dinner
Chapter 426 A Dramatic Dinner
As night approaches, the streets are illuminated with energy-saving light. Without flickering and colorful light, there is only one color left on the street of the Dongting City in the new erawhite. It looks neat and elegant, serious and regr.
When the Federation was just established, the older generation would miss the colorful nightlife before the new era and metropolis full of neonmps even at night. However, as timepses, older generations pass away. The federal people born and raised in the new era of the Earth Federation dont even know that kind of city. They have no objection to the strict management of the Federation and this color of streetlight without any romantic sense.
For Ma Shuangshuang who grows up in the era with suspended bus and the MRT, its the first time for her to be in a government limousine. She is staring at the street view running backward. The streetlight reflects on the window, making her nervous and uneasy.
Ma Yiming sits up straight. Although he is a private guy, after all, he is just a 19-year-old boy. At this moment, he still reveals some traces of his age.
Only living fossil Lin Luoran who lives from the old to the present era is very rxed. She leans on the soft leather chair and almost falls asleep.
The banquet is held on the 17th floor of the City Hall which is the most prominent building only second to the Dongting City Library in the Dongting City. It locates in Yueyang District. From the Mas Vi, they have to pass through the whole city. Lin Luoran and others are a littlete. It is a celebrity-studded gathering night. There are a lot of reporters from TV stations and electronic newspapers. The camera is developing and now pressing the shutter has a kind of beauty.
It is no different from the evening party with red carpet more than three hundred years ago.
Lin Luoran looks outside the car window. She sees handsome men and beautiful women in old-styled dresses. She once has a delusion that she is going to attend an ordinary cocktail party ofrge scale 300 years ago.
Seeing Ma Shuangshuang is torturing her dress, Lin Luoran asks the driver to take them to the side door.
Ma Shuangshuang smiles at her gratefully and Ma Yimings stiff body is also a little rxed.
Lin Luoran doesnt care about exposing herself. However, she just doesnt want to steal celebrities thunder who rely on news to show themselvesBesides, if her believers see the picture of Mortal Heart Fairy on the Dongting Entertainment Express like a celebrity, it may feel like a p on their belief.
The ce where they get off the car is a quiet underground parking lot. It turns out that the three of Lin Luoran are not the only people who choose this side door. At least, she sees another ck car alsoing in.
Its not a government car. Interesting!
She nces at the car casually and sees a girl with a top hat and a ck mask covering most of her face. The girles out of the car with many people clustering around her. Her bodyguards strength looks much better than that of several weak men of Proud Dragon Business.
The girl reveals a sense of coldness. Her chin outline under the hat looks gentle and beautiful. She is also in a beautiful dress. As for temperament, Ma Shuangshuang is thin, but she is still more adorable than this girl.
Its really a pity... Lin Luoran withdraws her spiritual mind and whispers. Neither of the two siblings walking beside her hears what she is talking about.
They arrive on the 17th floor soon. Lin Luoran sees that Ma Shuangshuang is very nervous, so she signals her to hold Ma Yiming, which is still polite in the new era.
Unexpectedly, when they just step into the magnificent banquet hall, strong and bright light falls directly on them.
They cant help squinting because of the dazzling light. Under such a beam of light, peoples subtle details will all be maximized. Fortunately, the Ma familys siblings are wearing beautiful clothes with gorgeous jewelry. They dont lose face as some viins wish. On the contrary, they strike an impressive pose on the stage.
Ma Yiming is very tall but a little thin. With the delicate tuxedo, he looks like a high-ss and elegant male model in Europe before the new era.
Ma Shuangshuang is just a young girl, but the green retro dresspletely conceals the shortage of her figure. A silver emerald bracelet adds a different gentle feeling to her slightly pale skin. Her hair is scattered, and the ends of the hair are naturally curly. She ties her hair with an exquisite jade crown on it. It makes her as delicate as beautiful poems. She looks like an elf in the mountain described by European literati before the new era.
Huh, who are these two people...
I dont know. I havent seen them before.
Is that a silk dress? How luxurious it is! And is that a set of jade jewelry? ...
There are some people discussing at the corner of the reception. People are always gossiping. Ma Yiming takes his sister to wait for the light to go to the next guest. Those eyes of curiosity and inquiry almost make the boy feel a little regret for a momentmaybe it doesnt take such a fake reception to show the glory of his family? They are really standing out. However, except for the gorgeous clothes and precious jewelry, who knows who they are. Is this whole thing meaningful?
Lin Luoran suddenly appears beside him and Ma Yiming is startled, Aunt Lin, where did you go just now?
When the light came down, Lin Luoran disappeared unnoticeably in the bright light. She now suddenly appears in the corner and Ma Yiming is almost scared to death.
Lin Luoran changes the subject and asks, How do you like the party?
How do you like the party?
The arched hall has thousands of square meters. It is filled with luxurious flowers. The crystal chandelier isrge and gorgeous. On the small stage, there are several women dressed in white ying the violin instruments which are extremely popr in the new era. They cant tell if the music is beautiful or not, but it sounds good.
The scent of high-rank mutant monsters meat smells amazing. It is ced on a long table together with luxurious milk and pastries. People can fetch it as much as they want. There are also some waiters walking around with trays. Under the crystal light, the wine looks more fascinating in the ss.
Everything seems to be arranged ording to the style of dinner before the new era. Everything is correct and Ma Yiming also feels it perfect. However, at the same time, he has an idea: is that all?
Ma Shuangshuang is straightforward, Its not that different from the old movie.
Lin Luoran calls a waiter and takes two sses of wine. She hands a ss to Ma Yiming, ignoring the curiosity and longingness in Ma Shuangshuangs eyes. She takes a sip and smiles.
Its still different. Before the New Era, we had to tip to show that we were very satisfied with the service of the waiter. However, now we cant keep the guests and the waiters so close, exchanging their ounts and then transferring crystal coins as tips...
As she says, a scene is formed in the minds of Ma Yiming and his sister. They think of a powerful celebrity whispering to a waiter for tipping. Ma Shuangshuang cant help butughs.
Miss Lin is really humorous.
A middle-aged man who has been listening stealthily in the shadow for a long time cant help but makes ament. Moving a step, his face shows up from the shadow.
He looks ordinary but somewhat charming as a mature man. He is too familiar to residents of the Dongting city. Ma Yiming whispers, You are Mr. Pang.
Mr. Pang smiles and nods his acquiescence. As always, he is kind to people.
His name is definitely not Mr. Pang. In fact, he is most likely to enter the Senate and bes the youngest member of the Federation. Mr. Pang is in charge of the Dongting City which is the most important city in the beginning of the new era of the Earth Federation. His political philosophy is extremely modest. However, because of a speech he made at the beginning of his tenure, the citizens of Dongting City began to call him Mr. Pang instead of Mayor Pang which sounds formal but estranged.
He takes the initiative to say hello. Ma Shuangshuang doesnt understand the meaning of it, but Ma Yiming feels totally ttered.
As for Lin Luoran, she only makes a toast and then nods to him as response. To some extent, she looks kind of arrogant. At least, twodies who are fans of Mr. Pang in the distance are quite unhappy with Lin Luoran, regarding her as a little girl who doesnt know anything at all.
Pang Xianzhong looks closely at Lin Luoran. Her skin is transparent without any ws. He is not sure if she is the person he is looking for. After three hundred years, a person can still look like in her early twenties. Even with the technology of the Alpha Alliance, it is still not an easy task.
For almost three hundred years, there has been no trace of cultivators. If there is no video data, he may also suspect if Huaxia cultivators really exist.
It is said that this woman in front of him is a female cultivator.
Pang Xianzhong is vignt. Everyone can see the Alpha Alliances suppression towards cultivators. He must handle this thing more secretly. The premise is that the beautiful woman in front of him is really the Mortal Heart Fairy Lin Luoran.
Mr. Pang, its your turn to speak. The chief secretary whispers to remind Pang Xianzhong. He smiles at Lin Luoran and steps onto the stage.
Ma Yiming stares at Aunt Lins back, not knowing where his mysterious Aunt Lines from. Even Mr. Pang thinks so highly of her.
He can know how mysterious Lin Luoran is just by the nts appearing overnight in the courtyard of the Mas Vi. The taste of vegetables is extremely delicious which is nothing like something ripened by nutrient solution at all. Ma Yiming even feels that the fertile soil of the entire Dongting City cannot grow natural nts like those.
How did Aunt Lin do it? Healing the illness of his sister Ma Shuangshuang... the house purchasing contract which shuts the City Hall Public Security Departments mouth... He knows that people like Bao Honi will never sign the contract. But if the contract is false, someone from the City Hall should havee to them.
Her strength is unpredictable, and she cane and go freely among mutant monsters. Although she was not extremely impressive, Ma Yiming can clearly feel that Aunt Lin only showed a very little part of herself. She aplished that task with ease.
How powerful is Aunt Lin? He vaguely feels that she is definitely beyond the current martial arts division.
People with martial arts beyond ninth rank are called Grand Martial Artists. Is Aunt Lin a grand martial artist? Or is she a spiritual master who is more mysterious...?
...
... If there are more powerful masters in the Dongting City, peoples security can be guaranteed. In this way, we can reconstruct and develop science and technology. To restore our mother has always been a determined goal of the Federation.
Pang Xianzhong speaks in a very earnest way. His words have the power to appease people which makes his speech very convincing. Obviously, its clich but it still prompts a round of apuse.
Especially thosedies. Some of them have moved to the Moon. Today, theye to listen to Mr. Pangs speech deliberately. They surely p their hands very hard and support him.
The charisma of this political star is extraordinary. Lin Luoran identally nces at the girl with the ck hat who also went through the parking lot channel like them. She is also staring at Mr. Pang and ps her hands, revealing a little girls thought.
... he is popr with both young and old people? Lin Luoran feels wordless.
She puts down the wine ss. Since Mr. Pang talked with her, Lin Luoran has felt fierce eyes staring at her. It has nothing to do with love or filth. She checks it with her spiritual mind stealthily and is kind of surprised.
Unexpectedly, it is a noble and elegant young woman in a simple dress. She is staring at her in tears silently and looks very excited.
Lin Luoran thinks she is kind of familiar.
She cant remember she is the descendant of which old friend. After condensing the godhead in Mount Peni, everything has changed a lot. Her quiet ocean of consciousness suddenly shoots out a silver thread and rushes to the ce between the crying womans eyebrow.
Lin Luoran watches the power of faith line closely connecting them together. She suddenly realizes why this woman is so familiar to her. She is about to appease the young woman when she hears the microphone on the stage ringing again.
Mr. Pangs voice is a bit jerky and he doesnt sound happy. He says some wee words which make people feel the disobedience of this new political star.
The Weir family of the Rank Four member star arrived at the top floor of the city hall three minutes ago. It seems that we are going to wee a surprise to our reception.
...
Surprise? For most people, it really is.
Especially, the guest is from the Weir family of Rank Kaiser which is Rank Four member star of the Alpha Alliance. With a handsome face simr to the Eurasian people of the earth, many girls will go crazy for the man.
However, under the peaceful face of Mr. Pang, its the emotion of frightening.
What good can people from the Weir family do to the earth? From a Rank Four member star, their technology is much better than that of the earth. These double-pupiled Kaisers have simr appearances to humans on the earth. The different thing is that they have a more perfect appearance... Dont theye to the earth just for taking pleasure in others misfortune?
Pang Xianzhong obviously hates people from other alliances who always show their contempt to the earth directlythey call the earth a wild cursed.
Colin is a vivid example. He is a powerful person of the Weir family who has been on the earth for a month but doesnt return, which makes him feel stressful.
However, how did this handsome young man fall down this way? Pang Xianzhongs face bes even worse because he finds Colin going to one certain directionthe three of Lin Luoran were new faces at the banquet and they were rejected. There are only she and Mas on that side of the long dining table on the west side.
Is Lin Luoran the target of the Weir family?
Pang Xianzhong is shocked by this thought. Lin Luorans appearance totally fits the aristocratic temperament which people of the Kaiser like. Is he just going for flirting or he has other purposes? Either way, Pang Xianzhong feels that the situation is quite tricky.
Colin Weir steps forward and brings the focus of the banquet to Lin Luoran.
The beauty who suddenly gets attention is another thing. The most important thing is that this noble youth from Rank Four member star walks directly to Lin Luoran who is very strange to all people. He raises his voice and says in the interstermon tongue.
Beautifuldy, have we met before?
His interstermon tongue is very standard. The hero is very handsome, and the heroine can also be his perfect match. Such kind of perfect scenery is called romantic encounter.
However, Lin Luoran looks indifferent and feels that he is teasing her.
She doesnt really feel good to be teased by a little boy. She speaks indifferently and says a sentence which shocks everyone.
Cant you speak thenguage of the earth?
Hey, shouldnt she be shy and blushing at this moment? Thedies feel so indignant. They deeply despise how pretentious Lin Luoran is.
Pang Xianzhongughs secretly and Bao Honi also smiles in the shadow.
The former smiles because he knows that Lin Luoran is probably the target person. Thetter smiles because Lin Luoran has offended the big family of Rank Four member star. He may get his house back soon.
The face of the young woman who weeps when she sees Lin Luoran turns red. She clenches her fists because of Colins disrespectful tone.
It is the anger and unwillingness that her goddess is insulted. It makes Colin Weir feel that he is stung, so he looks around.
Chapter 427 - Qingdai is Here and the Believer Remains the Same
Chapter 427 Qingdai is Here and the Believer Remains the Same
The banquet is not funny at all.
Ma Shuangshuang holds her dress hem in her hand. The little pastries taste delicious. However, its too sweet to have the second piece. More importantly, the whispers around her make her so nervous.
How has the situation be like this?
Maybe because Weir is from a Rank Four member star. After Colin suddenly announces that Aunt Lin is his savior, the atmosphere of the dinner bes subtle.
Mr. Pang talks to them and the member from the big family of the Rank Four member star also talks to them. Its definitely going to be a st. What Ma Shuangshuang does not understand is how Aunt Lin still looks so indifferent.
Ma Shuangshuang herself is so nervous.
...
The noble youth in front of her is very simr to an earthman except for his pupils. Lin Luorans clear eyes can see through any disguise. There is no strange alien hidden inside this handsome body as the mostmon plot in the movie.
Even she is three hundred years younger, she is still not the type of girls who go crazy for handsome guys. Speaking of savior, she cant remember how she saved him. Thats because the way Colin dresses now is totally different from what he was when defending the city. He is nothing like the young man who was almost killed by mutant monsters.
What? Noble young master of the Rank Four member stares to the earth to fight with mutant monsters... is this a poverty alleviation project?
Lin Luoran teases Weir. She doesnt care about the title of savior Colin is talking about. Its really hard to imagine that a guy from a Rank Four member star would put himself in danger without any protection. On that day of city defense, she really wasted the spirit medicine in vain.
Colin Weir doesnt answer her directly. The smile on his face always reminds Lin Luoran of an old friend three hundred years ago. She suspects that she is now really old because she has always been thinking about the good old days.
Miss Lin, is this how you are called on the earth? In my opinion, fighting with mutant monsters is a very interesting and exciting activity. It is more exciting than the top wild club of Kaiser. Tonight, Ie here because Miss Lin is my savior and I want to express my gratitude. Besides, I am actually very interested in what you put in my mouth... ginseng? Is this its name on the earth? ording to the Kaisers analysis report, that stuff can nourish cells with amazing effects.
Well, Lins Pharmaceutical Factory once existed on the Earth. I wonder if it has anything to do with Miss Lin...
Colin Weir says the whole thing continually. This time he doesnt speak the standard intersternguage but Huaxianguagesince the establishment of the new era and national boundaries gradually disappeared, rebuilding everything has always relied on the state of Huaxia, whether in water supply or in science and technology. Thenguage of Huaxia has be the first basguage of the Earth Federation and English has retreated to the second position.
Lin Luoran yawns boringly, You can really speak excellentnguage of the earth. Dont be so pretentious... I have some rtionship with Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. Wasnt it an old story many years ago? Young master Colin must be very busy. Youe to the dinner of the Dongting City Hall just to confirm such a trivial matter?
The trantor is not very proficient and cant trante the word pretentious. Colin Weir keeps silent for a while and thinks that it wont be a good word.
Miss Lin, this is the case. Kaiser is very interested in the original materials of this Rank One member star. Lovely herbs which should have been extinct hundreds of years ago will definitely attract the attention of the noblemen on my. We can discuss this issue if you want... Miss Lin, you will definitely be satisfied with my offering.
Lovely ginseng? Of course, even pigs like things that can save lives.
However, Kaiser is a Rank Four member star of the Alpha Alliance. Compared to the technology of the Earth, does the so-called Kaiser of the Rank Four member star really care about ginseng which was ordinary things hundreds of years ago, with its advanced medical technology? If it is that case, then the medical level of Kaiser is unbelievably low. The plot that aliens change another body when they die will also be nonsense.
Even if Lin Luoran forgets all the suspicious things in her mind, Colin Weirs words are not totally true. Savior? Maybe this kid felt unhappy about that she interrupted his exciting outdoor activity. However, the ginseng she gave him casually really attracted Colin Weirs attentionGinseng of hundreds of years can get the attention of this young master of the Rank Four member star of the Alpha Alliance... Lin Luoran feels it both dangerous and full of opportunities for her.
The precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail. She definitely knows this old saying. However, she is no longer a little female cultivator with little strength. Besides, she is now alone. The universe is so spacious that she can go anywherethe whereabouts of her families and friends is still unknown but it also means that she has no worries about threats.
We can talk about this after the dinner.
Colin Weir is very satisfied with the result of their negotiation.
In his opinion, Lin Luoran is mysterious with extraordinary strengths. However, in the era of technology, personal strength is not the most important thing. No matter how powerful she is, she is just a weak woman. Can she defeat the starship alone?
Lin Luoran also has a new idea about the disappearance of Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. The reason may not be that it has no way to retreat.
If even the nobleman of a Rank Four member star also covets the spirit medicine in her hand, she can know how much the Alpha Alliance covets the spirit medicine and forms of Bolus of cultivation civilization...Gene evolution fluid can forcibly develop human potential? That thing is really a total failure. Any alchemist of the world of cultivation will not refine such kind of things with obvious disadvantages.
Lin Luoran and Colin Weir both feel that the other one has something she or he wants. They feel very happy and the atmosphere bes extremely harmonious for a while, which disappoints some gossiping people who previously thought that they would fight.
Lin Luoran looks to another side. The young woman keeps staring at her quietly. Lin Luoran can still not bear to leave her waiting there.
Excuse me. I have something private to do.
Lin Luoran nods and apologizes to Colin Weir and then takes the young woman out of this noisy hall.
Colin Weir stops looking at Lin Luoran and looks at young Ma Shuangshuang with a harmless and gentle smile.
Ah, this little beauty... please forgive Colin for neglecting you...
...
Even with thick walls, Lin Luorans spiritual mind is still watching the venue.
That Colin Weir even wants to get the little girl to talk? It seems that scheming is not an adjective only suitable for earthmen. Well, the brother and sister of the Ma family are still guessing who she is. What useful information can they tell Colin Weir ?
Under the cover of the Mini World, Lin Luoran takes a young woman with a strange look to disappear under the ubiquitous surveince of the city hall. When the young womanes to her sense, she finds herself standing in a familiar ce.
This ind is deep in the heart of people of her family. Every one of her family can recognize it at a nce.
This is the Taoist field of Mortal Heart Fairy, Mount Jun Ind in Dongting.
The shadow of the moon is dancing. The young woman no longer doubts Lin Luorans identity. She kneels down piously, and she is sobbing too much to speak.
Mortal Heart Fairy, I am Liu Qingdai, your believer from the Liu family.
Liu Qingdai whose surname is Liu is so religious that the line of faith from Lin Ruorans ocean of consciousness can connect them. She also looks very familiar. Lin Ruoran almost knows who she is.
...
That year, Lin Ruoran meditated in the Dragon Pce.
There was an ordinary believer who took the initiative to set up the faith line by offering incense every day. It turned out that her daughter had leukemia. Later on, her daughter was cured by Lin Ruoran and her chief apprentice Yuan Ye.
Her daughter was delicate and fragile. She was just cured but she took her mother toe to Liu Yi well for fulfilling her promise and making a decisive vow.
I, beliver Liu Xinyou, am so grateful to fairy for saving my life and also my mothers life... In ordance with my mother, the whole Liu family will be believers of Mortal Heart Fairy from now on for generations. I, beliver Liu Xinyou, am willing to spread the fairys miracle all my life. If I break my promise, I can never be reincarnated.
Lin Luoran remembers every word. She is happy that she has saved a flower-like life.
However, did the weak female really spread her miracle all her life?
The water in theke is evaporating and the Mount Jun Ind is cool. Lin Luoran stands in front of the well. Liu Qingdai is telling her the family history of more than two hundred years, which makes Lin Luoran almost want to cry.
Liu Xinyou, who once got leukemia but was cured, gradually became famous for being good at drawing the fairy portrait.
Later on, she became a master of painting, but she never drew other scenery or people. She drew carefully at the beginning of her career. In herter years, Mortal Heart Fairy she drew seemed to being out of the drawing paper at any moment.
With her painting skills, Liu Xinyou survived from the most turbulent period unexpectedly. She was always in good health and her life came to a natural end when she was 86 years old.
Since the new era of 158, the Federation has designated Mount Jun Ind as a key protected area, not allowing people to wander around. They also granted the Liu family various honors. The elders of my family discussed it and thought it was better to move to the Moon to avoid the Alpha Alliance... I never know that I can meet fairy at the Dongting City Hall dinner. I feel so nervous...
Qingdai, Liu Qingdai... They have never changed the surname Liu after so many generations. Lin Luoran knows that three hundred years can change so many things. However, there is an ordinary family on the earth. This family takes her as its core and has been fulfilling the oath of that year.
You did a good job. Its me... I am not good enough.
Lin Luoran sighs and inadvertently remembers the residual soul who chose to die with Yamata no Orochi in Mount Fuji that year.
She taught Lin Luoran that god had responsibility.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and she realizes what she has done is totally not enoughShe left for Mount Peni for three hundred years. Its enough for her to introspect. For Mrs. Lin, she left her family. She now thinks about it and realizes perhaps Mrs. Lin is the one who feels the saddest.
The Liu family has been missionizing which is really a good spokesperson.
After she condensed her godhead, her ocean of consciousness has changed a lot. After the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture was restored, it became too holy to look directly. The power of faith bes motivation to make her a real fairy. It is no longer a deste scene anymore.
Lin Luoran always feels that her ocean of consciousness and space are twopletely different things. One has entity while the other one has Reiki... herbining them together almost makes it be a real world.
Lin Luoran is shocked by her whimsical thoughts. She turns around and sees Liu Qingdai still standing aside devoutly. Lin Luoran suddenly has an idea. The power of faith is magical. If Liu Qingdai can lend a little of it to her, it will be very helpful.
Lin Luoran is not familiar with the sense of the earth which is almost destroyed. She wants to improve it. This is a huge project and it is not something that can be achieved overnight or by herself.
Unless, she can learn holy spell herself... Buddhist cultivator can borrow power and faith from gods. She is a little god anyway. Although she cant achieve the realm One Flower Is A World, she can still let her believers travel around the world and collect more power of faith. Lin Luoran is not much less than those mighty of old days.
Lin Luoran has more confidence and is about to tell Liu Qingdai something. At this moment, the spiritual mind she sets in the city hall is touched like a cobweb... magic circles on the button of Ma Yiming are triggered!
Lin Luoransplexion changes slightly. She cant imagine what can trigger magic circles to protect Ma Yiming in a party of singing and dancing.
Lets go back first!
Chapter 428 - Keeping Cultivators stuff is a Felony?
Chapter 428 Keeping Cultivators stuff is a Felony?
When armed Alliance Garrison suddenly appears in the venue on the 17th floor of the City Hall, these high-rank people in gorgeous clothes of Dongting in the new era are all panic. Their elegant shells are shattered. Many people suddenly realize they can no longer deceive themselves.
Even if they are the upper ss of the Dongting City, the garrison of the Alpha Alliance can still break in casually under the dazzling crystal light and during the important dinner held by the city hall.
Rank One member star? What a joke!
Mr. Pangs face is as dark as mysterious water. The conflict is about to break out and he has to stand out to mediate the dispute.
Captain, you mean one of my guests is keeping cultivators stuff?
With silver military uniform made of special materials, the stars on the brim indicate the rank of the alliance officer in front of him. There are not many troops of alliance stationed in the Himyas. the Alpha Alliance relies more on the powerful deterrent force of starships, advanced equipment, invincible mechanism, and armed robot army to control the overall situation. A captain has already been a very high position in the garrison of the alliance on the earth.
Compared with his men, this captain in silver is full of heroic spirit. His appearance is not much different from that of the earthmen. His pupils have exposed the fact that he is a Kaiser.
Colin Weir doesnt show any excitement of seeing a man from his hometown. On Kaiser, not all forces are generally united together. There are also power divisions on that. Unfortunately, the family badge of two intersecting swords on the captains jacket pocket shows that this person is from the rival of the Weir family
The space is endless, and the Alpha Alliance has many members. Not all the intelligent creatures on every are humanoid. Alliance soldiers with pulse machine gun surrounding the brother and sister are holding the gun with three-tined things which may be like fingers for them. Their limbs are covered with dark red scales. Although they can also walk upright, their faces are more simr to lizards... Ma Shuangshuang feels a tumble in her stomach and a sour tastees up. The little girl just ate some sweet pastries before. At this moment, she really doesnt feel well, and she vomits immediately!
Vomiting will never be regarded as a polite wee signal on any. Captain Gaut Suthend who has always been tough neglects Mr. Pang totally. He immediately issues a search order which is even more impolite.
Search! The searching is done by the instrument. However, everyone is watching them. Not to mention Ma Yiming, Ma Shuangshuang will be deeply humiliated, and she cant stay in the Dongting City anymore!
Mr. Pangs face looks bad. He has checked the details of the Ma family. They are still descendants of the federal hero. If they are treated this way in the City Hall, he will definitely lose the job of mayor when people know it... As for entering the Federal Senate, radical leftists have more reasons to reject him!
Ma Yiming raises her younger sister like a daughter. From the perspective before the new era, he should be a damn sister controller. How can he allow others to search Ma Shuangshuang? Cultivators stuff? It must be the protection jade te of their family... Ma Yiming stands in front of her sister. However, the searching instrument screams even louder when it approaches him unexpectedly!
Both of them have cultivators stuff. Bring them back to the base for interrogation!
Gaut Suthend gives orders. Thats how the violent conflict breaks out. The pulse gun can adjust its pulse level. The slightest level can only causea. However, both the protection jade te hanging on Ma Shuangshuangs neck and the ck low-key buttons of Ma Yiming regard the pulses as threatens to attack their owners
Boom! A light dome blocks the pulse wave and covers the two siblings. The venue is all silent. This is the moment which alerts Lin Luoran who is far away in Mount Jun.
Mayor Pang, now do you think it still a misunderstanding?
Gaut who has been indifferent reveals a smile. Of course, they did note to the city hall to catch two ordinary people. The base has deciphered a very interesting encrypted information. The source is from the Dongting City Hall. Today, he knows that it is definitely not a coincidence.
Gaut Suthend, dont be so arrogant!
Colin Weir cant help but shouts out. The Suthend family is really not gentlemanly at all. How old is this little girl of the earth? He almost scares the little girl to cry.
Gaut Suthend seems to finally see Colin being here. He reveals an exaggerated smile, Colin from the Weir family? Why dont you stay on the Kaiser? The earth is seriously polluted. Mr. Colin, you should be more careful... haha.
Colin Weir clenches his fists. His talents for practicing physical skills and spirit power has always been not good. Gaut Suthends sarcasm is very obvious. It makes Colin Weir purse his lips and hold back his embarrassment.
Captain Gaut, I think we need to talk about it... Whether it is for Lin Luorans unidentified identity or his own political future, Mr. Pang has to work harder on this matter, so he tries his best to talk.
Gaut Suthend shows no respect to Colin. How can he care about Pang Xianzhong, a mayor of a Rank One member star?
Take them away!
The golden city hall door is opened without wind. A clear female voice rings.
Captain Gaut? What kind of thing are you? How can carrying cultivators staff be a felony? Gee, you guys look down on cultivators so much... why bother to be in a state of extreme nervousness and even rob the things left by the cultivators?
Who is it? Get out! Gaut Suthend looks angry.
Mr. Pang feels relieved and the brother and sister of the Ma family are both happy and aggrieved. As for Colin who was kind of insulted by Gaut, he now also feels the situation differentHeavens vengeance is slow but sure. The old saying of the earth is really true. Being arrogant? You really deserve it!
Boom! Gaut fires at the door. Even the newly built walls of the city hall cannot stand the pulse gun. There are screams everywhere in the venue.
When the white smoke is dissipated, there is still no one near the open golden door.
However, a few lizardmen soldiers groan and fall to the ground. When the crystal light in the hall finally stops shaking, Gaut Suthend turns around but the two earth people have gone.
The lizardmen twitch and fall to the ground, not knowing why they are hurt.
Mr. Pang, Im so sorry for ruining your dinner... Captain Gaut, since Im back, Im afraid I get a bone to pick with you. Within three days, if the Alliance Garrison does not withdraw from the Earth, dont me me for being too ruthless!
The golden door seems to be in response to these decisive words and is closed again.
But the venue is filled with noise.
Who can be this arrogant? That woman took away the two people in front of the Alliance Garrison and even asked the garrison to leave the earth within three days... is everything going to change?
Pang Xianzhongs clenched fists slowly loosen and a trace of imperceptible rejoice is shown on his always serious face. However, Mr. Pang soon hides it perfectly.
Asking the Alpha Alliance garrison to leave the Earth within three days?
With such a strong power and by the way she defends them, she is definitely a legendary Huaxia cultivator!
More than two hundred years ago, cultivators summoned the Shelter of Gods which made the Alliance army suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the Alliance must reconcile the earth awkwardly... Isnt it just bullying for the reason that all cultivators have disappeared? Now that one cultivator shows up, maybe the future of the Earth Federation will be different.
There is a lot of noise in the venue. Colin Weir narrows his eyes. So... she is a mysterious Huaxia cultivator?
Strength is not the most important thing. Cultivators way of promoting individual ability by self-cultivation and even bing immortal is the most amazing thing... Colin Weirughs wholeheartedly. He feels that this time hees to the earth for a holiday and it seems that he has done a valuable thing.
Gott Suthend, just wait and see!
...
The wind brought by the closing of the golden door lifts the corner of the veil covering the face of the girl who has always been quiet and stayed in the corner. The movement of her chin shows the ups and downs of her mood.
When she was a young girl, she was bitten by a Moon barbarian monster. His father, an interster trader, once turned to the medical institutions of a Rank Five member star. Not to mention the expensive price, they didnt know how to deal with that kind of injury. They suggested that she should be treated by recing new skin, which was rejected by the girl.
Even if it was new skin cultivated with her own cells, she would still feel disgusting when it was attached to her face.
Her father once held her and sighed. If there were cultivators or even Lins Pharmaceutical Factory which had been said to have a rtionship with cultivators, everything would be different...
Was that woman who appeared just now a cultivator? The girl tries to remember how Lin Luoran looks. However, its like a cloud of fog shrouding her memory and she cant describe her clearly.
Is this how cultivators do things?
The girl has more confidence in what her father says.
If someone can cure her, it must be the female cultivator just now!
...
Gossip goes viral among human gathering ces.
In Yiyang District, the Dongting City.
Have you heard that? An olddy shopping for food stops her friend and lowers her voice.
Yes! Yes! Do you mean what happened in the city hallst night?
The olddy nods. They look at each other and smile with a tacit understanding. She even smooths her silver and messy hair.
Who doesnt want to straighten his back and be a man with dignity? Before the new era, Huaxia citizens were bing stronger. How could her grandson be treated like thathe did not avoid people from a Rank Three member star in time and was beaten so fiercely that he had stayed in bed for three months.
In the Huaxia Capital of Earth Federation, Zhuzhou District, the Dongting City.
East Africa gathering ce of the Earth Federation is located in the Morgan City in the middle of the Great Rift Valley of East Africa.
In Western Europe gathering ce of the Earth federation, City of Irnd and City of London.
In the Moon Residence of the Earth Federation, the developing Pluto residence of the Earth Federation...
The next wave is stronger than the former one. The word cultivator is not mentioned in the conversation of the Earth Federation people with different skin colors. However, they have all known that some people have asked the Alliance Garrison to withdraw from their mother within three days!
is it possible?
Chapter 429 - Yes, I am Lin Luoran
Chapter 429 Yes, I am Lin Luoran
Lin Luoran has caused quite a stir and has annoyed the Alliance Garrison. Now she lies on the swing and is watching the changes of the cloud caused by the alternating heat and cold in space. Its cool. If there is a sun in the sky, this ce really looks like a small independent world.
She has seen how worried Mas are. This is the second day after she talked tough over the Alpha Alliance garrison to ask them to leave the earth. Everything is changing dramatically outside the vi, but Lin Luoran has been hiding in space to take a rest.
You are so reckless this time, you know? Well, little girls always have a problem controlling themselves.
Fire phoenix is teaching her in an old-fashioned way. After their discussion, they have the consensus that its best if Lin Luoran develops her believers secretly to umte her own strength. However, she acts without asking them. She has messed up with her enemy, however, her own life wont get any easier in the meantime.
The White Fairy in yellow looks really charming. She stands beside the spring and looks at the ice grass flower buds about to bloom. She says gently, The danger of death will motivate a man to fight. Although its really aggressive. In this case, it may have some unexpected influence. The premise is that you can really get the Alpha Alliance garrison out of the earth in three days.
White Fairy and fire phoenix have very different views, but they all have their own reasons.
If Lin Luoran does it secretly for decades, she will develop her believers to other member stars. With the influence of the power of faith, the earth can develop from Rank One member star step by step. It is also possible to restore the old look of the earth.
But Lin Luoran cant wait for this mode of frog-boiling effect.
There are two reasons. Firstly, the whereabouts of the Lin family is still unknown. Secondly, she is really confused about the strange attitude of the Alpha Alliance towards cultivators. Cultivators stuff bes prohibited goods? She doesnt know if its because aliens are afraid of the Shelter of Gods or they have other intentions. Where are other cultivators stuff taken away before now... In Colin Weirs attitude, the people of the Alpha Alliance also want to increase their lifespan. However, they are like the fake female saints who couldnt leave the earth. Except for the Huaxia people, are there no other people who can cultivate?
The ozoneyer copses. In addition to therge amount of gray fog, there are also many Reiki on the earth.
So, does Reiki actually exist in the universe? Aliens cant copy the personal ability mode of Huaxia on the Earth and explore the way to the heaven. Maybe they dont have the Taoist root within them... The method given by cyan phoenix helps her master the method of shaping the Taoist root for mortals. If the Alpha Alliance knows such a secret, what will happen?
She forgets these puzzles. As White Fairy says, lurking is not the only way to solving problems. Attracting attention is also a way. Three dayster, when she kicks the Alpha Alliance garrison out of the earth, Lin Luoran believes that she will get many interesting results.
Lins Pharmaceutical Factory which has disappeared, Lins and cultivators of Huaxia who went to somewhere unknown by the Tower of Babel, descendants of her old friends... she swears she will find them one by one.
It turns out that we have wasted three hundred years on the floating stone road, right? Without taking a closer look at spirit medicine in space, I really dont realize that.
One day in heaven equals to a year on the earthly life.
Lin Luoran checks the spirit medicine of thousands of years in the space medicine field. She finally realizes this fact. When she woke up near the pine, her shoes did not fall off the cliff. It must disappear because of thepsing of three hundred years. They were directly exposed in the air but there were just a pair of cloth shoes which was nothing like her magical Protean Dress. It was then ruthlessly crushed into powder by time and then blown into the mountains.
When she woke up, she advanced to the middle Bearing Essence period. It had nothing to do with luck or blessings. It was clearly that time had stopped and then the Reiki was passively poured into her body. In this way, she advanced naturally.
It was ridiculous that she and fire phoenix didnt know that under the changing time, the time haspsed stealthily. She even almost got kundalini syndrome because she cant find immortals and was controlled by the Devil Inside in Mount Peni.
Sometimes Lin Luoran also wonders what she had got from the trip to Peni.
Is it space which has expanded to the size of 20 acres due to the improvement of her personal ability? Or a pile of precious spirit medicine which is more than ten thousand years old... the only thing that is valuable may be the power of faith she has collected from the Shen City gue. Without the support of the power of faith, the way of shaping the Taoist root cyan phoenix told her cannot work.
ording to fire phoenix, her godhead has condensed, and she has now already been a god.
Lin Luoran sighs. Without acquiring the holy spell, god is still just a cultivator in thete Bearing Essence period.
Fire phoenix is still arguing with White Fairy. It is old but it doesnt take much advantage in terms of argumentation. Its really hard for White Fairy to get along with the three boring old monsters all day.
Lin Luoran feels so noisy so she cant even stay in space. She gets up and gets to her room in the small wooden hut.
The notebook in the standby mode on the table is gleaming. Its funny that this is aptop which can be used even without charging. Lin Luoran has checked it. It seems that its only use is to know the information and growth status of the crops in space.
For example, the spirit herb of the Water which she always calls ice grass is actually named Yaoguang Grass. It is... 6,358 years old. The me fruit is 12,000 years old. Green light flower is the youngest, but it is still more than 1,400 years old. Lin Luoran thinks these three spirit herbs which are connected to three space monsters are not like other spirit herbs in space which one day for them means one year. Time for them is the same as the outside world.
She also sees the shing light on theputer screen. The vegetables and fruits are ripe, and some old nts need to be unplugged and rented. Lin Luoran has to take care of all 20 acres ofnd alone. She feels so tired and picks a few fruits to fill a whole basket. She is about to leave space when White Fairy stops her.
Lin Luoran, do you remember the three things you have promised me?
Of course she remembers. Lin Luoran hasnt seen any Hollow Azurite for more than three hundred years.
Now she hears White Fairy mentioning it and she feels so embarrassed.
White Fairy smiles, The second thing is easy. Dont worry.
...
Lin Luoran takes a fruit basket out of the room and the brother and sister of the Ma family are about to say something.
She wonders, The little girl outside hasnt left yet, has she?
Ma Shuangshuang nods, Aunt Lin, the sun is so hot. She will be dizzy in the sun.
Looking out from the third floor and through the shades of the trees, she can see the girl with a ck veil hat standing outside the vi. She is still followed by arge number of bodyguards and it can be seen that her family is extraordinary. However, Lin Luoran doesnt have the intention to cure others at this timeshe has said the words of asking the Alliance Garrison to get out of the earth. Now she cant just do nothing.
Besides, how many people will cherish the things which they get easily?
She can know that the girl has a stubborn character. Just let her wait outside for a few days. Lin Luoran asks Mas to eat fruit together. Now she doesnt hide it from the two siblings and just brings things out of space directly.
Aunt Lin... Can we still call you Aunt Lin? The grapes are really sweet. The identity of Lin Luoran as a cultivator has been exposed. Ma Yiming doesnt know how to deal with this. Ma Shuangshuang is simpler and she cant help asking the question directly.
Lin Luoranughs, Of course. Or what? Do you want to call me Ancestor Aunt Lin? ording to seniority, Ancestor Aunt is still not a proper title.
Even so, Ma Shuangshuang has eximed, You dont look much older than us. How can we call you Ancestor... Aunt?
Aunt is too old for her. Ma Shuangshuang has thought about it secretly. Today, she can finally ask this question.
Lin Luoran shakes her head, I am a cultivator before the new era. You have taken advantage of it by calling me aunt. You little girl still feel not satisfied enough?
Ma Yiming is chocked, and a peach core is stuck in his throat... because of Lin Luorans words!
A cultivator before the new era? Isnt Aunt Lin more than three hundred years old?
Ma Shuangshuang screams, and she gets the peach core out of Ma Yimings throat. Ma Yiming coughs for a long time before asking, Then you and our ancestor...
Three hundred years ago, it was the golden years of Huaxia, which was also the time when his ancestor Ma Ming was still young.
Lin Luoran answers Ma Yimings question and cannot help lowering down her voice, That year I met fatty, he was only eleven or twelve years old. He and my brother wrestled together in the ssroom...
She tells the story slowly. Naughty fatty... clever fatty... he is not just a ssmate who grew up with Luodong. It is said that people are most afraid of parting. She now thinks of this and feels that even if someone was her old enemy many years ago, after three hundred years, she would still have aplex joy if now she meets them again.
The brother and sister of the Ma family hold their breath. Their ancestor as a federal hero is only recorded in the written materials. Now he bes an ordinary person with flesh and blood. They feel a kindness and admiration in their hearts.
Speaking of Ma Ming, she cant help but talks about others.
For example, her younger brother Luodong, tough guy Huang Weijian, little girl Wei Xue... After hundreds of years, wont they be excellent young people if they live in this era?
Ma Yiming feels sorry in his heart.
Aunt Lin, are they... the Tower of Babel heroes?
Aunt Lin is a cultivator. How can her families be simple characters? Ma Yiming really wants to ask where these heroes are today. However, when he sees the sadness in Lin Luorans smile, his throat seems to be stuck by the peach core again. He cant ask that question.
Ah, I remember it!
Ma Shuangshuang is in a hurry and takes out the jade te which has apanied her since her childhood. This is the heirloom of the Ma family. Because of her poor health, her brother hung it on her neck from her early age. The two Huaxia characters Lin Luoran are engraved in the left corner of the jade te. Its very clear as if they were engraved on it yesterday.
Previously, she only thought Aunt Lin was a descendant of the Lin family. However, Aunt Lin said she was a cultivator before the new era. So this name...?
Lin Luoran touches the name on the lower left corner. She has sent out many jade tes like this one. She really doesnt know when she can get them together.
Yes, I am Lin Luoran.
...
Lin Luoran is exactly my name. As I said to you at the Federal Hero Cemetery that day... Im back and you dont need to be afraid of anyone anymore.
...
Yiming and Shuangshaung, do you want to improve your personal abilities with me?
Chapter 430 - The Second Request of White Fairy
Chapter 430 The Second Request of White Fairy
The Mas vi is now empty after only one night.
Han Weiya is the first one who knows it because she has been waiting outside the house for a long time. Han Weiya is the only daughter of the interster merchant whoes from the Earth. Her family was the first group of people to get rich in Huaxias reform and opening up. Hans have seized the opportunity to start interster trade from the beginning of the unions inclusion in the Alpha Alliance. They leased spacecraft at first, and then soon grew to be well known interster merchants of the Earth Federation who owned exclusive spacecraft.
However, as the only heiress of this generation, Han Weiya has aplex personality because of her personal experience. However, shecks the sophistication to be a real businesswoman.
It is noted that the people in the Mas Vi are all gone, and it seems that several visitors have already been here.
Guards tell Han Weiya, Miss Zero, since the owner is not here, why dont you go back to the Moon and make ns then?
Han Weiya refuses their suggestion without thinking. She thinks that she can still meet the real owner of this fragrant vi. She believes even if the female cultivator isnt at home, she can still see her.
Although the idea is absurd, she still believes in her intuition.
It is no exaggeration to say that Dongting has included the whole sight of the entire Federation. It is now the afternoon of the third day. Now the important thing is where Lin Luoran is now.
Before the New Era, there was a mountain between Huaxia and Nepal in Asia whose name was Himya. With the total length of 2400 kilometers, it was recognized as the roof of the world, stretching from Nanga-Palbat Peak in Shimir in the west to Nanga Bava Peak of the Yarlung Zangbo River in the east.
Her highest peak is known as the Everest peak with more than 8000 meters high above sea level.
A long time ago, it had a more beautiful name in the world of cultivation. People called it Misty Peak.
Misty Peak was covered with snow all year round. There lived female cultivators who always dressed in white. Therefore, when Misty Peak is mentioned, all cultivators im that it is a real sanctuary. However, it is now the Alpha Alliances military base on the earth. If the former cultivators should have known that, they might probably rush back to ughter the Alpha Alliancethose ugly lizardmen who stained the holy ce in their hearts.
Having amodated the brother and sister of the Ma family in the safe Dragon Pce, Lin Luoran went here alone Well, she is not alone actually. The White Fairy in a light-yellow dress is with her. White Fairys second request is to ask Lin to take her to Misty Peak to see her former home.
However, when they are both looking at the mountain in the air, the expression on White Fairys face is even moreplicated than Lin Luorans.
White Fairy was in her prime time then, but she was killed in a secret ce. The earth has evolved from an ancient rustic time to a new civilization era in more than a thousand years. In this case, all beautiful scenery all turns to something with high technology now. White Fairy has never had such an experience before. Finding that the snowy Misty peak is now colonized by alien technologies, she feels very sad for the loss of her sanctity. Now White Fairy is even more depressed than when Lin Luoran saw how miserable her hometown was.
With the experience of these days and the state of mind ofte Gathering Vitality period, White Fairy can limatize herself to the cruelty ofpsing time. Yet it hurts, she can still go through it quickly with only a sigh.
Good for you. Lets cast the spell right here! White Fairy nods to Lin Luoran, signaling her tond here.
This ce is one hundred miles away from the highest point of Everest. Lin Luorannds on the ground, feeling that something is staring at her.
Is it the monitor of the Union Garrison? Or the weapon has already locked on her?
Lin Luoran looks around. Then she finds that a piece of rock is very strange which stands less than ten meters away from her. A thumb-size hole has been dug out from the middle of the stone. She thinks it must be the monitor hidden by the Union Garrison. The air on the teau is fairly thin. Humans regarded Mount Everest as a sacred ce to challenge human beings limitation before the new era. Now besides the garrison of the Alpha Alliance living in the base, the only creature who can wander in thistitude are senior mutant monsters.
The inner bolus value of these mutant monsters is definitely more than 100 and their strengths isparable to Rank Five or Six monsters. To this extent, The Alliance Garrison has picked an excellent ce for themselves.
Lin Luoran gives a smile to the nearest stone and then she casts the spell taught by White Fairy. She then disappears in three seconds.
A gust of wind stirs up from the sand on the ground. Then a ck-haired yak with several tons of weightes here. It rushes at an extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, the smell of its food has long disappeared.
Sand and the stone seem to beughing at its bulkiness.
In disappointment, the mutant yak loses its temper indiscriminately. The monster twitches its tail twice and then the stone with the hidden monitor suddenly flutters into pieces.
At the same time, the monitoring screen in the garrison base instantly breaks down.
Damn it!
A two-meter-tall and strong man with three eyes who is wearing the Alpha Alliance military uniform smashes his hat against the virtual screen. The hat goes through the screen and a lizardman soldier is hit.
Colonel, the instrument captures two strange signals but they disappear here.
Captain Gaut Suthend gets the report from the intellectual machine. He can see two vague figures in the sand in the screen.
The one in green is Lin Luoran. As for another one, he can only see a yellow dress. The blurred image makes Gaut Suthend feel very confused. Gaut feels very stressful.
Something has gone wrong with their intelligence!
It seems that the female cultivator Lin Luoran whose Taoist name is Mortal Heart Fairy has arade this time. This is not a mistake that a cautious Alliance soldier should make. Gaut Suthend cant help ming himself for this terrible mistake. The intelligence error is more embarrassing than what happened in the Dongting City Hall dinner that night.
Captain Gaut, the enemy is an earth cultivator who the Alliance has not fully known. It wasnt your fault! It seems that we have a tough battle to fight The Alliance wants to take the opportunity to know the strengths of this female cultivator. This time, we wont have any support in this battle. Captain Gaut Suthend, are you ready for it?
I am willing to die for the Alliance! Gaut Suthend gives a military salute and begins to prepare for the battle.
Dozens of fly-sized micro robots are sent to search for clues. Some of them are high-end robots which can follow a scent to track numerouss.
Gaut Suthend stares at the virtual screen where the entire mountain range is captured.
As soon as Lin Luoran appears, he will immediately shoot her into a sieve!
He swears with the glory of his family. He will let this female cultivator know that nobody can mess with the alliance army!
Even if they are just the garrison in a Rank One member star.
Lin Luoran gives a sneeze in a tunnel.
It must be someone talking bad words about her.
This is a mountain wall well, where the sun, moon and stars are iid in the sky and illuminate the whole room. Outside the translucent barrier, there is even a huge spaceship in the Himyas The Alpha Alliance people call this thing starship. Distinguished from ordinary spaceships, it is made for intersterbats.
This starship must be here as a deterrent of the Alpha Alliance on the earth.
Lin Luoran stops looking at it because she finds Misty Peak more adorable. It is really a nice trick to mess with the Alliance Garrison.
White Fairy touches the fence with emotion and says, This stone room was used to raise monsters when I was at school. I dont expect to be here after you cast the spell.
Lin Luoran resists her impulse to condemn this extravagant fairy. When she wants to say that the stone room is really an art piece, she is told that this wonderful ce was just some kind of pet room for White Fairy. Therefore, Lin Luoran decides to keep silent.
White Fairy reluctantly looks back. As a soul, she is invisible. She directly goes through the stone wall.
The rooftop things are made of all kinds of spirit stones. Since now there is no one here. You can keep them as a gift from me.
White Fairy drifts far away and only her voice remains in the room. Lin Luoran slowly digs out the spirit stones from the stone chamber one by one and puts them away. The light source suddenly disappears, and she takes a moment to adapt to darkness.
However, something appears in the darkness.
Lin Luoran picks up a cor with some light from the corner of the stone room. It shines with faint Reiki. She does not even know how to use it. But shees up with an idea that it may be a missing dog coror maybe its not dog. It muste from a monster.
However, people of Misty Peak did not take this thing with them. In this case, it may not be a good thing. Lin Luoran throws it into space, and then continues to walk towards the direction where White Fairy disappeared.
Along the way, there are many beautiful stone rooms. These small pces are of different styles with golden ceilings or jade walls. They show how grand Misty Peak as female cultivators school was.
Dust Removal magic circle has been operating for many years. Although the pearl has not been dusted, there are no other living people in this misty pce.
There is even a small bridge above running water in the pce. The pebbles are clean after being washed for many years. Lin Luoran touches the water and she feels it extremely cold. She thinks that it may be the melting snow from Mount Everest.
The light which is refracted from the bottom of the water is now swaying and something is there. She feels curious and then she catches it.
It is a white-painted book with a big red slogan on its cover. Its contemporary look gives Lin Luoran an idea that ites from Huaxias ten-year turmoil before the new era. Those familiar slogans were once painted on the wall in the country when Lin Luoran was a child.
She smiles but suddenly freezes.
It was from the Cultural Revolution. That is to say, people still lived in Misty Peak during that time? !
Lin Luoran walks with a big porcin cup to where White Fairy is waiting for her.
She says holding the porcin cup, Fairy, I think descendants of Misty Peak may still be alive..
White Fairy turns her head at Lin Luoran and she instantly notices how shocked White Fairy is.
White Fairy answers, I have already known it and, it is a man!
A man! Misty Peak has a male descendant! If White Fairy is physically present, her state of mind in theter Gathering Vitality period must go crazy.
Not to mention that this man is living in her former bedroom!
Finding a lot of nondescript mens clothes in the dormitory, White Fairy almost goes furious.
Lin Luoran flinches and prays for the descendant of Misty Peak.
White Fairy then calms down and borrows Sword of Bright Snow from Lin Luoran. She says, Give me Sword of Bright Snow please.
Sword of Bright Snow? It is the old possession of White Fairy but she has already given it to Baojia! After hearing the excuse given by Lin Luoran, White Fairy gives Lin Luoran a bad look.
Lin Luoran touches her nose, not knowing what is wrong.
White Fairy then asks Lin Luoran to move away a huge screen and pry up two jade tiles. Two keyhole-like small holes are revealed. Lin Luoran finally understands why White Fairy red at her just now
Chapter 431 - Captain, the Enemy is Too Cunning!
Chapter 431 Captain, the Enemy is Too Cunning!
There are also safes in the world of cultivation.
In addition to the interdimensional space, the gold and fire iron box is also the mostmon item for saving. Without the specially marked key, no matter how high your personal ability is, there is no way to open the treasure box. Even the spiritual mind cannot get inside. Whats worse, forcibly opening the safe only destroys itwhat a detrimental way of saving?
White Fairy has got two keys to her safe.
Lin Luoran sneers, taking out the Bright Sword. No wonder White Fairy thought she was the sessor of the Misty Peaks n. It turns out that for Misty Peaks, or White Fairy, this object, which looks like a two-headed phoenix hairpin, is not a random five-grade flying sword.
Lin Luoran remembers what she has seen in the underwater pce of the Secret Territory. She saw the body of a woman in white. The dead woman looks exactly the same as White Fairy. The mural behind shows a grand wedding on Zu Mountain, where the bride wears the double-headed phoenix hairpin... If there is only one Sword of Bright Snow, the key to White Fairys safe, then the bride must be White Fairy.
Thinking of Possession of the woman in white, Lin Luoran shivers.
She suddenly doesnt know whether she should trust the White Fairy who has been her teacher and friend.
Are they twins? Or the same person split by two consciousnesses with different personalities?
What are you waiting for? Open it! White Fairy turns to Lin Luoran, her face so beautiful as the peony flower. Even in the world of cultivation, she is a rare beauty.
Calming herself down, Lin Luoran puts the hairpin into the keyhole. With the look of a phoenix hairpin, the sword spins at high speed. From time to time, golden light leaks out. White Fairy tells Lin Luoran to get out of the room with her. Following a huge explosion, the whole pce shakes back and forth.
Lin Luoran is not allowed to enter again until the smoke clears.
Lin Luoran is stunned that the pce seems to be raged by a hurricane. White Fairy back then was nothing soft. Unaware of the result, anyone who tries to open the safe with the Sword of Bright Snow will be killed. The explosion and golden needles nailed into the wall are not just for ordinary people.
White Fairy then asks her to make a strange Taoist hand gesture. After removing the debris, they find the sword and the box lying intact on the ground.
Whats inside is a Storage Bag.
I am a soul now. You can help me keep the Storage Bag. The upper-grade spirit stones inside are yours. As for the rest, you can have whatever you see as useful... Unfortunately, you dont have the snow hairpin to open the other box. Things in the other one are more precious than these.
Snow Sword is in the hands of Baojia. But no one knows where she is.
Without looking into the Storage Bag, Lin Luoran picks it up.
White Fairy nces at the damaged old pce and sighs. Come on, those alien barbarians have made such a mess in Misty Peaks. I cant let them go without causing them some trouble.
Since White Fairy learned that Lin Luoran owned the waters and just formed her godhead, she has never again called herself your highness. Being both a teacher and a friend, White Fairy often teaches Lin Luoran some powerful spells to use in thete Bearing Essence. To figure out who that woman in white is, Lin Luoran pretends to ask casually.
Do you have sisters and rtives? Maybe we can find some of them if we work on that.
My rtives? White Fairy pauses for a moment, and then replies with rare sarcasm, Immortality means no mercy. Even my closest rtives cannotst for a hundred years... I did have an elder brother before I pursued personal ability. Yet when I finished practice and went back home, I found the whole vige had suffered a gue. Nobody had survived. Even if the Bai family did, I dont have a clue about where they are now.
Lin Luoran is surprised. Only one elder brother, no sisters?
White Fairy hides her loneliness under the cover of sarcasm and wonders. You are so weird today. If I have any sister, how can I not remember it? Are you ready to beat up those aliens or not?
Lin Luoran nods. Well, of course, I am.
Lin Luoran feels a bit odd. White Fairy has no sister. Then who is the woman in the Crystal Pce? A chill runs down her spine. She follows White Fairy along the way, walking quickly to the transparent mountain.
Viewed from here, the starship creeps through the rolling mountains. Standing in front of it, anyone would look tiny. Bathing in light reflected by the snow and ice of Mount Everest, the unknown alloy shines with mysteriously noble silver glitter.
This is a behemoth with no welding gap, nor an entrance.
What an ugly thing.
In White Fairys eyes, the manned starship is just another form of the magic weapon. But these t box-like magic weapons are not good-looking at all.
Lin Luoran almostughs at White Fairysments, if she has nothing to worry about.
The Alliance Garrison who thinks highly of itself should listen to White Fairy! Lin Luoran stares at the starship and suddenlyes up with an idea.
Isnt there a better option than attacking the starship from outside?
She cant help but smile, making a set of Taoist hand gestures that are not soplicated.
She casts Spells of the Five Elements. Any alloy belongs to gold. Lin Luoran sighs. If the earth had united, it wouldnt have been that easy for the Alpha Alliance to attack it.
Spells of the Five Elements are not difficultwith a glimmer, Lin Luoran disappears. The Misty Pce can not be detected by the Union Garrison. But Lin Luoran is out of it now. She shows up on the ground for just one second. And then a pir of light hits the very spot, leaving nothing else but a deep hole.
AttentionAttentionTarget No. 1 is heading to the ground. Target No. 2 cannot be detected.
The intelligent brain program issues a warning in its mechanical tone. Rather than reporting what has happened, it is more of a notification to the Alpha Alliance Garrison, whose response is way too slow.
Captain Gaut Suthend gives the console a good kick. Meanwhile, the program has already sent a troop of microbots to chase the target underground.
Target No. 1 is five hundred miles underground. It is quickly approaching the starship. Target No. 2 cannot be detected. Ready to start defense. Ready to start defense.
Start defense.
The Three-eyed Colonel looks rough but acts calmly.
Despite his dissatisfaction, Gaut has no choice but to obey. After all, he is inferior to the Colonel.
Why do we go directly to defense? Does that mean we have to get beaten? This ispletely different from Gaut Suthends n!
The Colonel looks determined and cold. He just stares at the data on the virtual screen. Those data have been transmitted by the microbots and analyzed by the program.
Captain Gaut, our enemies this time are mysterious earth cultivators. They are cunning and powerful. Look at the data analysis.
On the virtual screen, the vague yellow image captured before is erged.
After zoomed in, the image of an earth girl appears on the screen. Although her facial features are unclear, the outline remains recognizable. She is a charming girl even on the Caesar star. Yet the analysis from the program surprises Captain Gaut so much that his eyes ovep.
No heartbeat. No pulsation. No temperature. Pure energy body. Matching target range: earth god system.
Even the earth gods havee here!
Gaut Suthend finally understands why the program suggests starting the defense. The Alliance is not afraid of cultivators. No matter how powerful cultivators are, they have flesh and bones... These bodies of pure energy are the most troublesome, for there is no technical approach to deal with them.
The defense has been activated. The starship will be closed for 20 alliance minutes.
...
White Fairy doesnt know her appearance has caused huge chaos in the Alliance Garrison Base. She is now looking at the old objects in her space, recalling her past. Casting the spell of the element earth, Lin Luoran is the only one quickly approaching the starship.
However, the flies following behind are very annoying.
Lin Luoran pauses and waits. When the microbots fly closer, she targets them with her spiritual mind. A few strands of fire turned the microbots into a pool of liquid.
Before the tension inside esctes, she has got under the giant starship.
On the surface of the silver metal body, there is a glint of blue electrical shes. Obviously, this thing doesnt run on 220 civilian voltagemonly used by the Earth Federation.
This is a bit tricky because electricity doesnt belong to Spells of the Five Elements
Fine, its also fun to tease the garrisons by triggering the rm! Wrapped in a magical shield, Lin Luoran gets closer to the blue electric light. Even with protection, her fingertips get numb the moment she touches it.
Damn! She casts the spell of gold with her right hand, dashing into the light. Suddenly, Lin Luoran disappears, leaving only the harsh rm.
Enemies invaded the bottom warehouse. Enemies invaded the bottom warehouse!
Lin Luoran transmutes several microbots. Without analysis from the intelligent brain, the garrison knows that she is very likely to be in the bottom warehouseDaily necessities and fuel are stored there. Besides, it also has the weakest defense.
Having heard the rm, the armed lizardmen soldiers outside the warehouse do not rush in.
A bunch of messy transparent threads quickly pass through the warehouse, as if chasing a louse. Thepressed food is cut into pieces. If Lin Luoran is hiding there, she will either get minced or have to expose herself.
The warehouse with fuel can not go through that. Lizardmen keep guarding the gate outside, they dont want to die inside.
A yellow shadowes out, moving past the soldiers.
Target NO. 2 is here! Attention. Target NO. 2 is here!
Lizardmen soldiers follow the shadow away. The warehouse falls into silence again. More than ten minutes pass, and White Fairy has teased the soldiers as she likes. Suddenly, something shows up on the dark silver wall. It is a pair of brilliant eyes.
Chapter 432 - The Intelligent Brain Program
Chapter 432 The Intelligent Brain Program
Lin Luoran blinks her eyes. Staying in the alloy wall feels like getting stuck in the mud. Its very ufortable.
Taking another breath, she merges with the wall again.
The matte silver wall goes back to normal without even a scratch. The winding aisle outside the warehouse is empty. Lin Luoran strolls in the wall, passing through several alloy walls. An arsenal stands in front of her.
Some equipment requires so much scientific knowledge that she doesnt even know how to use.
But it doesnt matter. Lin Luoran can still take them away. She sweeps around with the sacred pearl. As soon as the siren turns on, the lizard soldiers arrive.
However, the arsenal has already been robbed, clean and empty, like a joke on their slow pace!
Oh no, the mecha!
In the central control room, the Three-eyed Colonel suddenly stands up. His strong figure brings a lot of oppression to the lizard soldiers. Gaut Suthend looks gloomed. Go to the mecha room now!
Several squads go out to the nks. The mechas are stored in thergest warehouse on the starship, just under the central control room. Soldiers arrive in the blink of an eye.
As they approach, they hear something inside Maybe there are too many mechas that the enemy hasnt finished moving?
As fast as Lin Luoran is, she totally has the time to finish her job. But the neatly arranged mechas in rows remind Lin Luoran of Transformers she watched in her childhood. The mechas in the room look like thousands of transformed Optimus Primes. The smooth figure and detailed joints show her the charm of mecha!
Looking at the mecha for only a few seconds, Lin Luoran decides to take them all!
Thousands of mechas are moved into space and piled up until the space is full. The three monsters including fire phoenixe to talk with each other about these iron blocks... When the lizard soldiers rush in, there is only one new type of mecha in the room and woman in green.
What they heard was Lin Luoran curiously tapping the outer hatch of the mecha.
You arete again... Lin Luorans mumble is covered by heavy shooting sound.
She disappears in front of everyone and shows up inside the mecha.
The weapons only leave some slight white marks on the surface. After all, those are high-quality products. But Lin Luoran is still having a problem with the buttons inside. She has never learned how to operate mechas.
Suddenly, the indicating light in the operating cabin shes. A virtual screen lights up.
Please enter the password:
Why is it a six-digit password? Its not for the bank card. And how do I know what the password is!
Please enter your password.
This time it is a mechanical sound. Lin Luoran has heard it a few times when she enters the starship. She remembers the Alliance garrison called it the intelligent brain program. Has the Alpha Alliance already developed artificial intelligence? Lin Luoran is a bit excited. She shapes her spiritual mind into strings of threads, extending them into the mechas operating panel.
She first sees the delicate parts inside. The cement of the parts emerges in her mind like a draft.
Is it the mechas operation center? Lin Luoran is busy remembering whats inside, regardless of the danger outside. Taking a closer look, she finds a small chip simr to aputers CPU. Silver lights flow on it like cables.
What a pity that I couldnt have a clearer look. Lin Luoran cant figure out this chip no matter how hard she tries. However, as she is to get out, something goes wrong in her ocean of consciousness. There seems to be light spilling over the eyes of the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture. Lin Luoran feels some pain in her eyes. When she opens them again, she can see the chips inside crystal clear!
Lines of figuresposed of 0 and 1 show up in regr order. Lin Luoran doesnt major in programming, and she hasnt studied like forever. Yet she still realizes something in one second... Is this machinenguage?
Lin Luoran almost cries. If she had known that the Alpha Alliance also used the binary system, she would have learned it hard! Now even as a cultivator in thest stage of Bearing Essence, she still has no clue what the figures are about. Its like robbing a bank with no gun.
It is not fun at all.
Her spiritual mind has not been collected. The few words in her mind seem to frighten the well-arranged figures.
Lin Luoran suddenly hears a timid childs voice doubting. Isnt it fun?
She freezes for a moment. The voice keeps asking. Isnt it fun?
Lin Luoran nods without thinking. Its not fun, because I dont know the password.
The childs voice sounds happier and prouder. I know the password. Let me tell you.
But who are you? The silver light on the chip circtes. 0s and 1s are shing. Is this mecha chatting with her?
The unknown voice is a bit slow. But it finally feels something strange. It asks Lin Luoran. Why can you talk with me?
Mecha? Is it really this mecha talking to her?
Lin Luoran wants to roll her eyes. She has heard of nts bing monsters, but how can a mecha have consciousness? Is she just chatting with a program? Lin Luoran is about to leave the mecha. Suddenly someone taps the keyboard. The six nks on the virtual screen are filled.
The password is correct? What is going on?
...
Attention. Target No. 1... is operating a mecha to the central control room!
Lizard soldiers have perfect tongues to speak. They are just surprised that an earth cultivator can operate the mecha... Interster technology and cultivation civilization are two different systems. How can they coexist?!
Lin Luoran operates the mecha all the way to the central control room.
Lizard soldiers do have powerful weapons, but the mecha she is in is made of rare metal on earth. It is as hard as the alloy starship. Unfortunately, it has been taken by Lin Luoran before shipped back to the alliance.
When did you find me? Lin Luoran asks.
Since you got in the alloy wall. Why did you do that? The child-like voice asks her in return. It seems to have tons of questions.
Lin Luoran is speechless.
How should she exin whether it is fun to get in the wall, especially to this unknown being with an insanely high IQ and an insanely low EQ?
Speaking of it, why does she feel herself ying with a child?
Stop it. Shees to cause trouble!
...
Colonel! Four thousand eight hundred mechas in five arsenals have gone missing... Gaut Suthend has never been so frustrated.
The Alpha Alliance has acquired a lot of cultivators stuff like the Storage Bag and the Storage Bracelet. With certain authority, anyone in the alliance can have ess to these materials. The problem is Gaut Suthend has never expected that an earth cultivator can create an item and take it with her which is big enough to amodate thousands of mechas in five arsenals.
Isnt this a nightmare? Gaut Suthend trusts the technology of the alliance. The world is also dominated by technology.
They can cross the gxy, destroy stars, and even create ck holes. Why cant they deal with a cultivator from Earth the rabble?
Intelligent brain program, cut off the mecha operating system!
This batch of mechas is made independently by the starship. There has always been an emergency order. The three-eyed colonel calms down.
Gaut Suthend blushes. His pupils spread apart. Thats what aliens from Caesar Star are like when they feel ashamed.
As an alliance soldier, he still has a lot to learn!
......Roger that.
The programs answer is a bit slow. The colonel wonders. But this program of the starship has been running for many years without making mistakes. He quickly forgets about it.
The mecha is blocked outside the alloy gate to the central control room. The Alpha Alliance has studied cultivators for years. It knows how to deal with them to some degree. Apletely covers the mecha. It is extremely extensible, for the materiales from a nt of the lizardmens home. It is said that it can eliminate cultivators Wakan Wakan is such an attractive and unreachable thing for the Alpha Alliance.
If you cant get it, you can restrict the use of it.
If you can never get it, then wipe out the owners.
That is the unchangingw of the universe.
As the light inside the mecha goes out, the colonel orders to pull the.
Held in a, the bulky mecha hangs upside down.
Intelligent brain program, melt the and open the mecha hatch!
After a long period of silence, there is a mechanical reply.
......Roger that.
The that can eliminate cultivators Wakan melts into liquid. While the mecha hatch opens, the liquid flows into it.
Why hasnt the cultivator resisted? Three-eyed colonel waits patiently for five minutes before allowing the robot to open the hatch and take the restrained cultivator out.
With her eyes shut, Lin Luoran is brought out by two robots.
Gaut Suthend finally gets to see the female cultivator, the girl who made him lose face at the town hall dinner. The colonel also smiles. This nt extract does work.
Taken close to the two delighted men, Lin Luoran suddenly opens her eyes.
Her gorgeous eyes shine like stars. Lin Luoran seems to smile with them.
Gaut Suthend hears her holding back a burst ofughter and says, Xiaozhi, arrest them.
Roger that. The program answers without hesitation. Even the mechanical voice sounds a bit naughty.
White smoke suddenly leaks out above the central control room. Including lizard soldiers, the colonel, and Captain Gaut, no one escapes itThey all fall into sleep.
Chapter 433 - Holy Spell: Listening
Chapter 433 Holy Spell: Listening
White Fairy flies back like a wisp of smoke.
Looking at the alien barbarians falling on the ground, White Fairy wonders, I havent even cast the illusion spell, why did they all fall?
Lin Luoran ps her hands. Xiaozhi,e and say hi.
Hello, energy body. Hello, energy body. The program now sounds like a child. The virtual screen of the central control room shes. The intelligence brain program called Xiaozhi seems to find it interesting. It keeps changing the color of the entire screen.
Lin Luoran feels awkward. Xiaozhi, you have to call her White Fairy. Its very impolite to address others as energy body.
Who is that? White Fairy asks.
Xiaozhi is still thinking about what politeness is. Lin Luoran has to exin to White Fairy herself that it is an artificial intelligence program. Xiaozhi identally gained consciousness after getting hit by thunder. The same thing has happened to the Alpha Alliance during its long history of technological civilizationThere was once a robotic independence movement led by an AI. After that, all member stars have to destroy artificial intelligence with consciousness in the cradle.
Xiaozhi is a name given by Lin Luoran just now. When Xiaozhi gained consciousness, it was frightened by what happened to other awakening AIs. By observing the garrison on the starship, the intelligent life that created it, Xiaozhi decided not to expose itself.
It kept the secret very well until Lin Luoran began tomunicate with mecha. That was how Xiaozhis secret got found ... But Lin Luoran seemed nice to Xiaozhi, an artificial intelligence with consciousness. In the end, Xiaozhi was persuaded by Lin and decided to rebel.
The mesh released is not the special substance for eliminating cultivators Wakan, but solid nutrient. However, the garrisons including Gaut Suthend have been put into sleep with strong anesthetics. Even specially trained Alliance soldiers will pass out for a few days.
Isnt it just a magic weapon with self-awareness? Lin Luoran has said a lot, yet White Fairy sums it up in one sentence. After all, shes lived for thousands of years.
In White Fairys opinion, the starship is a magic weapon while the intelligent brain program is its spirit. That does make sense.
White Fairy frowns. But if it has kept this secret for years without being caught by these aliens, how did you find it, Lin?
Lin Luoran then realizes how weird it was.
They stare at the shing virtual screen. Even with almost zero EQ, Xiaozhi knows something is wrong. The child-like voice sounds a bit upset. I was just hiding and ying in the mecha, didnt you talk to me first?
I talked first?
Lin Luoran starts to remember those shing figures of 0 and 1. Because she didnt understand those figures, she was thinking Its not fun at all. That was when Xiaozhi replied. Isnt it fun? Before that, Lin Luoran only saw the controlling chip in the mechait happened after the eyes of Fly Apsaras painted sculpture mutated.
What is that light?
Is it the power of my faith?
Lin Luoran enters the space with doubts and asks the king of fire phoenix. The king, tens of thousands of years old, heads up proudly.
You fool. Its just a little holy spell. Look how frightened you are!
Holy spell? Did I learn the holy spell by myself? Lin Luoran finds it unbelievable. Out of the space, she tries to cast the spell again on a cold robot. Well, nothing happens. She tries that on the spirit herbs in the space. It doesnt work either.
Only three strange nts in the pond give some response. They are called Yaoguang, Qingzhan, and Chiyan.
I want my sister. I want my sister. Yaoguang says.
Who is your sister? Lin Luoran thinks for a while and brings the little silver fish to the spring. Yaoguang bes satisfied and delighted.
Feeling amazed, fire phoenix and wood wolfe to the pond. While they are trying to build bonds with their spiritual herbs, Lin Luoran hears the green light flower murmuring. I dont like you. Go away.
Who is it talking to? Of course, it is talking to the wood wolf who grows the herb to eat! Lin Luoranughs out loud. Now wood wolf regrets what he did in Snow Mountains. He shouldnt have told the green light flower that he wanted to transmute itWho knows a spirit herb with no consciousness sees him through?
Chiyan likes fire. Lin Luoran picks up two diamonds of fire and puts them beside its root. Shaking the branches, Chiyan seems to show its appreciation.
Lin Luoran was able tomunicate with mecha because Xiaozhi was in it.
Lin Luoran can onlymunicate with the three herbs. Is it because they are strange strains with spirits which are not under influence of the space? As for the rest, perhaps they have been ripened in the space and lost their spirits. After all, a day in the space is like a year outside.
Lin Luoran sighs. It good that those nts cant talk to her. She doesnt want to feel like an executioner killing creatures with emotions.
Buddhist cultivators holy spells help them feel others thoughts and emotions. But the one you use also works on things with consciousness and spirits. Why not call your spell listening?
White Fairys soft voiceforts Lin Luoran like a spring breeze and her wise words enlighten Lin Luoran with the essence of her spell. The monsters all agree with what she says.
Listening? Lin Luoran nods. She has just named her first holy spell.
Fire phoenix calls Lin Luoran to remove the iron blocks piling there. Quite embarrassed, Lin Luoran is dragged out of the space.
Where were you? Why couldnt I detect any biological signal?
Xiaozhi has noticed the suspended sacred pearl. If Lin Luoran stayed inside a little longer, it would let the robot take it for research.
Lin Luoran starts to worry after hearing Xiaozhis curious voice. Whats difficult to handle is not the garrison, but Xiaozhi. It just has a taste ofpanionship after years of loneliness. Will it agree to go back to its life before?
Lin Luoran soon knows Xiaozhis decision.
It is going to take the starship with Lin Luoran!
She can collect some weapons and mecha. But taking the entire starship? Thats a big p on the garrisons face.
Ashamed by Lin Luoran, the Alpha Alliance may revenge the earth. She hesitates. Lin Luoran hasnt finished her job on earth. Should she run away to other stars?
Even if she doesnt have to hide herself like a fugitive, escaping is for sure.
Im aprehensive spaceship. I can make weapons,bine robots, produce medicine, and grow vegetables without soil ... As long as there are materials, I can almost do anything. The most important thing is that I know where all the surveince and weapons of the Alpha Alliance are on the earth. Are you really not going to take me with you?
Lin Luoran is kind of persuaded. Xiaozhi, why are you such a cutie!
...
Three days pass.
Nothing happens on Mount Everest. People were hoping the garrison could roll out of the earth within three days. But it just turns out to be disappointing again.
The Earth Federation is usually numb, but this time it also feels sad and infuriated. The entire Dongting City is in depression. People secretly discuss how the Alpha Alliance will react.
Alpha Alliance, the direct superior of Earth garrison, is no less sorrowful than people from Earth.
The alliances garrison base on Earth, the starship called Alpha-Edward, has lost contact with the headquarters for three alliance hours. In Earths case, that equals 6 hours, a whole afternoon.
Fuck, cant we get a message to know if we win or lose?
Someone in the space station has lost his temper. But his subordinates are afraid to say anything.
The starship is controlled by the intelligent brain program. The earth cultivators cant take over it That cant be. Even those from the alliance have to study andpete to operate theplicated system or work on the starship. How can the old-fashioned cultivators get to master that so soon?
The streets of Dongting City are lightened up by incandescentmps. There is still a guest in Mr. Pangs office.
Bao Honi smiles in a ttery way. Three days have passed. Can he get his vi back? After all, the mysterious-looking cultivator has gone way.
For Mr. Pang, his brother-inw is a pain in the ass. But all the affairs aside, Bao Honi is still respectful to his wife, Mr. Pangs only sister. Otherwise Mr. Pang would have already thrown him out.
No one lives in the vi. Stop thinking about it.
Bao Honi feels sorry. After getting refined, the vi looks more attractive than ever before.
He wants to keep pushing, but the air defense rm suddenly rings.
Mr. Pang... We are under attack.
A little panicked, the secretary gets in regardless of the rules.
It is the starship. Above the city suspends the starship of the Alpha Alliance! The silver thing shines silently in the searchlight. Many citizens break the curfew, looking out through their windows. Some rush onto the streetthey are not stupid. If an air raid starts, staying inside will kill them.
Mr. Pang suddenly stands up. Having listened to the secretarys report, he immediately decides to talk to his citizens. He has no time to think if this means Lin Luoran fails and the Alpha Alliancees to hold them ountable.
He must secure public confidence first.
All is quiet at night. Outside the vi of Ma Family, the bodyguards suddenly get nervous. Miss Zero, we must return to Moon now!
Han Weiya looks up at the sky. A huge starship is above Dongting City, covering the stars.
Did the female cultivator fail?
Chapter 434 - Immortal Descending on Dongting
Chapter 434 Immortal Descending on Dongting
Its aprehensive battle-oriented starship with a capacity to amodate tens of thousands of people. No wonder the street lights in Yueyang District nearby are overshadowed.
The citywide call has begun. Hearing the familiar voice of Mr. Pang, the restless citizens gradually calm down.
Words are like a spell which allowsmunication between even the gods of the heaven and ghosts of the underworld. What Mr. Pang said are cliches. However, perhaps because of the sincerity peculiar to a political star of his age, he is able to calm the people with his speech.
The starship floating in mid-air takes no further action. While Mr. Pangs address wafts through the closed Dongting City.
... We are also a Rank One member star of the Alliance. If the Alpha Alliance wages wars against us for no reason, the Inteary Basic Law will be suspended. And the Alpha Alliance will inevitably be sanctioned by a more advanced civilization.
Mr. Pang is gently telling the public about the binding rtionship between the Alliance and the member stars. However, smart people ridicule the Inteary Basic Law. Tens of millions ofs in the universe are inhabited by intelligent lives, and the earth has no advantages. Why should more advanced civilizations stand up for the earth? If they do so, they will offend the powerful Alpha Alliance.
Of course, most ordinary citizens take Mr. Pangs words as a lifeline. As they listen to the speech, much of their anxiety is dispelled.
Mayor Pang.
A female voice suddenly bes audible overhead, and Mr. Pangs addresses to a pause.
Human voices will undergo certain changes through electronic amplification equipment, but the characteristics of the voice cannot be altered. The female voice feels like the flowing of a spring. Even the smart people who initially disdain Mr. Pangs words have now calmed down and looked up at the sky.
Mayor Pang, please send these prisoners of war to the Alpha Alliance.
Bao Honi hides in the office of the City Hall. He breaks out in a cold sweat. He cant forget that voice even in his dreams. He remembers the magnificent smile with the callous words throw him out. From that day on, he has fallen on evil days! Does the female cultivators know his wish to get back the vi?
What do you mean by prisoners of war?
Is the cultivator captured?
No. There are no female soldiers in the Alliance Garrison... It must be the female cultivator who won!
A ripple stirs up huge waves. The whispering is magnified infinitely, and the public cannot believe this conclusion.
If the female cultivator has won, the starship of the Alpha Alliance overhead is her trophy, isnt it? A starship! Not the inner bolus of the third or fourth-level mutant monsters! Even if they kill all the mutant monsters on the earth and sell them for money, the Alpha Alliance will certainly not sell the high-end starship to the earth!
As if to confirm this guess, a small door is opened at the bottom of the starship. With a ray of light, the public sees the tied-up officers and soldiers of the Alliance Garrison, handsome guys from the Caesar Star and ugly lizard men. All of them are indeed members of the Alpha Alliance.
These prisoners of war are thrown to the ground. It is unknown whether they have broken their legs, but its sure that they are alive.
Greatly amazed, Mr. Pang wants to cry andugh. Arrangements are made to rescue the prisoners of war on the ground. Afterwards, a small airship is dispatched from the starship to pick up Mr. Pang.
Due to loyalty or being profit-driven, the secretary decides to apany Mr. Pang on the possibly dangerous trip. The two are taken into the starship.
To Mr. Pangs surprise, the one waiting for him is not Lin Luoran.
Its a woman wearing yellow Huaxia costume with a huge peony on her head, who should have only existed in legends. The woman is pointing to a bunch of weapons and hundreds of mechas.
She bade me to give these to you, but only two of you havee. Does it mean I should carry them for you?
Weapons and new mechas of the Alliance! Mr. Pang gasps, disregarding the arrogance of the woman in the pce dress. He only feels that his palms are sweating due to excitement. He doesnt think of how his political career would change after the prisoner-giving incident. As a native of the Earth Federation, he could only think about the value of the high-end weapons that the Alliance forbid to sell. They are far more valuable than arge sum of money.
Well, dont forget this gadget.
The beauty in the pce dress points to a small round blue box made of alloy on the table.
Mr. Pang grabs it in his hands. His heart cant help beating violently.
Its a small storage device. Mr. Pang is more excited about it than about high-end weapons and mechas. If the entire starship is captured by that person, you can imagine what information is contained in this small round box.
What a precious gift!
Lin... Where is Mortal Heart Fairy?
As Mr. Pang utters the words Morale Heart Fairy, he realizes that Lin Luoran deserves the title.
She has been back to the Dragon Pce.
Thedy in the yellow pce dress lifts her chin slightly. She seems to hate Mr. Pang, the troublesome official of the new era. The secretary is angry at the sheer arrogance of White Fairy but dare not challenge her.
Mr. Pang has always been sober-minded, but now he feels cold sweat trickling down his back.
Dragon Pce. Are you kidding?
Lin Luoran is indeed in the Dragon Pce at this time.
Although the Dragon Pce is gorgeous, the siblings of the Ma family still worry all day. So, when Lin Luoran returns safely, Ma Shuangshuang greets her with red eyes. Aunt Lin, are you okay?
Lin Luoran is in a good mood. She deliberately intimidates the little girl, What should we do? We have to go into exile!
Ma Shuangshuang utters a sigh. She doesnt think of the suffering of the exile, but she hates to part with the well-furnished vi of the Ma family. But Ma Yiming detects the merry mood behind Lin Luorans words.
So, you won, Aunt Lin?
Lin Luoran nods. Ill talk about itter. Yiming and Shuangshuang, you didnt answer my questionst time. Would you like to follow me in cultivating personal ability?
Ma Yiming and Ma Shuangshuang look at each other and nod without hesitation.
Since I am just recruiting apprentices on my brothers behalf, you should still call me aunt!
Ma Yiming and Ma Shuangshuang have heard of the agreement between Ma Ming and Lin Luodong. Therefore, they have no objection to Lin Luorans acting on Lin Luodongs behalf. Lin Luoran sends the two out of the Dragon Pce. She tells them to return to the vi and pick up some personal effects. Suddenly, she remembers the newly learned holy spell and tests it against the big fish and old shrimps in the big fishing boat. The golden carp can only convey simple emotions, which is disappointing. In contrast, an inconspicuous old ck shrimp can utter fragmented sentences after hiding away for some time.
Master Dragon King... I... your humble servant...
Lin Luoran cant helpughing. Watching the old shrimp huddle up in fear, she feels like she has done something cruel. However, the ability to form sentence fragments under the holy spell indicates this old shrimp is extremely promising! Lin Luoran immediately ces the shrimp in a new pool. She also put in the Water spirit stone pried from the ceiling of the stone room in the Ethereal Pce. The new environment can help this old ck shrimp develop its ability.
Later, Lin Luoran goes around the Pce of Jiuhua. It urs to her that the siblings of the Ma family also have a chance to select treasures. Forget it. As they just start to cultivate personal ability, theyd better stay away from distractions.
Lin Luoran is about to leave the Pce of the Void when a ck lotus seed turns silently to her feet.
Lin Luoran picks up the lotus seed out of curiosity. How could it appear in the Pce of the Void? She has never nted lotus flowers in space! Suddenly, she recalls what happened in the past. She is shocked and feels that the lotus seed in her hand is extremely hot.
It is the strange ck lotus that Xin Yuanping once held!
Lin Luorans first reaction is to throw it away, but fire phoenix in space is extremely dissatisfied. You fool! Its a rarity. Pick it up first. I will exin the whole thing to youter.
Lin Luoran finds it both funny and annoying. After all, the blood pool underground pce was always an unpleasant memory. She throws the lotus back into space, which is immediately taken away by fire phoenix... The lotus seed may never be returned, just like the case of the dragonbone.
When fire phoenix has gone, Lin Luoran takes out from space a robot with half the height of a person. She leaves behind a lot of space rice and tells the robot to feed it to the fishes and shrimps. After that, she goes out of the Dragon Pce at ease.
After hijacking Alpha Alliances starship, she cannot stay on the earth lest she should bring trouble to it. She has to go somewhere to avoid the disaster. Two concubinese to meet and talk to Lin Luoran before she flies to the vi of the Ma family.
The siblings of the Ma family are packed and ready to go. Ma Shuangshuang looks back frequently at the stubborn girl who has been waiting in front of the vi.
Whats your name? Lin Luoran asks though she knows the answer.
The girl raises her head in surprise, Fairy, my name is Han Weiya.
Lin Luoran nods and says, Come on, but we may not follow the same path with you... You wont bring along your bodyguards, will you?
Han Weiya nods immediately, disregarding the expressions of her bodyguards standing in the wind. Obviously, she will not budge despite their repeated call of Miss Zero.
Lin Luoran takes the three into the starship where Mr. Pang remains. To avoid being noticed, this batch of mechas and weapons cannot be transported in an instant.
Mr. Pang sees Lin Luoran approaching with the siblings of the Ma family and a young girl familiar to him.
Weiya? Mr. Pang is surprised when he recognizes the girl.
Han Weiya is a little embarrassed, but soon she summons up the courage to reveal her n to Mr. Pang.
To her surprise, Mr. Pang, a friend of her father, does not dissuade her but expresses his joy. You have grown up. Uncle Pang hopes you can learn to control your temper. Nothing more.
Han Weiya steals a nce at Lin Luoran and nods seriously.
Lin Luoran takes two steps forward with the siblings of the Ma family but then stops. Mayor Pang, I will leave the earth soon. If the Alpha Alliance wants to hold somebody ountable, tell them to seek me. Again, tell them that I will destroy whatever garrison they send to the earth. My name is Mortal Heart. Let them know it so that they wont get the wrong person!
Lin Luorans remarks are heard by Mr. Pang, his secretary, and even the crowd throughout the Dongting City.
The self-confidence and arrogance behind the speech are self-evident. However, it is the words Mortal Heart that bring the strongest reaction to everyone, like the hiss of water falling into the hot pan!
Can she be the Mortal Heart Fairy who has protected the Dongting City for more than three hundred years on Mount Jun Ind?
Chapter 435 - Another World
Chapter 435 Another World
A desert mutant lizard raises its head alertly. It seems to have heard something.
The cycloneing from the sky pushes the sand around. The mutant lizard runs fast on the sand dunes, and soon hides itself under the sand. It only reveals two eyes to observe the situation.
There appears a UFO-like airship in the sky with cold and dazzling light of silver metal. The mutant lizard shrewdly buries its head in the sand and stops peeking.
The airship has notnded on the ground, but the master has taken the lead innding.
Previously in mid-air, Lin Luoran had a glimpse of the Khari Desert. Perhaps because this desert is barren by nature, it is different from other parts of the earth. Khari Desert has more mutant monsters and craters than it did more than three hundred years ago. Thats the only change that has urred to it.
Are you sure there is nothing underground?
Lin Luoran is wearing a round earring. Since the starship is too eye-catching, Xiaozhi remains in the troposphere and sends only an airship to carry Lin Luoran down.
Lin Luoran cannot find the underground world with her spiritual mind. Neither can Xiaozhi with its scanning, which is beyond her expectation.
Lin Luoran doesnt me Xiaozhi for its conclusion that this seems to be amon desert. If the underground world could be easily detected, the treasure would have been seized by the Alpha Alliance during the past two or three hundred years.
Scan again to see if there are any ruins in the desert.
Xiaozhi agrees. Lin Luoran begins to use her spiritual mind. However, the desert thwarts her attempt to explore ways through the spiritual mind as it did three hundred years ago. Its so strange. Xiaozhis scan makes no progress either. Suddenly, Lin Luoran recalls her previous experience. She realizes that the Khari Desert will open to the underground world only at a specific time.
Now they have to explore while waiting for its opening.
Xiaozhi uses the equipment on the starship to constantly monitor the entire desert. It analyzes the temperature, moisture, and distribution of mutant monsters in small areas to see if any ce is abnormal.
Lin Luoranments as she walks on the sand dunes. When Qin Baojia, Wen Guanjing and she came here in the past, Baojia was possessed by the fake saintess. Wen Guanjing and she suffered a scorpion disaster and fell into a wonderful underground world. There was a cyan little fox which dug sealwort and gave it to Lin Luoran in exchange for her help... Now things have changed dramatically. Those around her have left one by one. Where Baojia has gone after she woke up? Where is Wen Guanjing at this time? Even the cunning little fox was missing in Weifang, Shandong, long before she headed to Peni.
Lin Luoran has not found the underground world, but she decides to visit Weifang again before leaving the earth.
She flicks away two over-confident mutant desert scorpions and quickly flies between the dunes without stirring any dust.
She searches for dozens of miles but finds nothing abnormal. All of a sudden, a warning is given through the round earrings:
Be careful. It seems a sandstorm ising.
It is not surprising that Xiaozhi can predict sandstorms. Its calction is quick enough. When Lin Luoran hears about the sandstorm, she is happy rather than worried. Wasnt it a sandstorm that opened the entrance to the underground world in the past?
Xiaozhi, please check for me which areas are protected from the sandstorm!
Roger that!
The ce protected from the sandstorm is probably an entrance, which may be simr to a broken wall! Lin Luorans eyes light up. She changes her Taoist hand gesture. A Light Dome appears to shield her whole body as she calmly avoids the restless sand under her feet.
The sky above the desert is already covered with yellow sand. The anger of nature daunts even powerful mutant monsters. They have to temporarily hide themselves. So, Lin Luoran is the only one braving the sandstorm in the desert.
At nine oclock, 6 kilometers off the Huaxia Unit, there is an area remaining intact during the sandstorm. At twelve oclock, 13 kilometers off the Huaxia Unit, the sandstorm doesnt hold sway... Wait. If I were you, I would choose the ce at seven oclock, 21 kilometers off the Huaxia Unit where there is a stone tablet. For when I was talking just now, the scanner caught an object whichter disappeared under the stone tablet.
At seven oclock, 21 kilometers off. Lin Luoran quickly focuses her attention on the keyword stone tablet.
Intuition tells her that it is the stone tablet which Bushmen called The Demons Curse. Nevertheless, it depicts how the Gathering Vitality cultivators disappeared more than 1,000 years ago.
Without hesitation, she summons the Bright Sword and flies to her destination with the sword as quickly as possible.
A momentter, she reaches the destination. A stone tablet stands quietly here with the sand as its decoration. It seems to be sinking and will not remain on the ground in ten seconds. Before she can think about it, Lin Luoran has jumped from the flying sword and grabbed the stone tablet.
Swirling around, Lin Luoran disappears with the stone tablet!
As the stone tablet plunges into the ground, the sandstorm dies down. Many mutant monsters rejoice to celebrate for their survival. The weather may be fine for the next few days in the Khari Desert.
Lin Luoran wakes up in a dark ce.
Spitting out the sand she identally takes into her mouth, Lin Luoran finds its pitch dark all around. This is not the underground world, is it?
Howe there is no light... She mutters. Suddenly, there appears some light which hurts her eyes.
Lin Luoran is dumbfounded. Although she is a goddess governing the waters of an area, she is far from the legendary Creator who can create light when he needs it.
Before examining the surroundings, Lin Luoran has discovered something unusual.
What she wears is not the Protean Dress but clothes like those painted on the Fly Apsaras sculpture in the ocean of consciousness! Nothing is on her wrist. Where is her sacred pearl?
What happened?
Lin Luoran looks around. Her eyes are popping out of her head in astonishment.
Its not because she is not calm or her concentration is poor during the Bearing Essence Period. Its because this ce is incredible.
Whates into sight is not the faint fluorescence of the underground world. The ce where she stands at the moment is an empty street. Its a street that seems to exist only in sci-fi. It even outshines the Dongting City of the new era.
Shrouded in green light, the buildings, airships docked on the street and fountains are tinted pale green.
What astonishes Lin Luoran is not the strangeness of the scenery, but her nameless familiarity with this deserted street. The images of the street once shed into her mind when she was oppressed by the fake saintess at the Tower of Babel in Babylon!
The man in robe suspends in the sky, overlooking the emerald-like.
He repeats the same words in a motionless electronic sound, like a cassette tape that has got stuck. Thenguage he speaks is the interster standardnguage which is universally used.
A microcosm of the big universe era...
Which are you from?
Lin Luoran is apprehensive. Has she travelled to another era again? She hasnt taken anything with her!
She couldnt be so unlucky.
...
Lin Luoran walks carefully for a long time before she realizes that its an empty city. Actually, she hase to understand her situation. It seems that the Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in the ocean of consciousness has helped her enter the world within the stone tablet. Otherwise, how did shee here after she lost the sacred pearl and Protean Dress?
Strangely enough, the stone tablet engraved with the mystery about the Gathering Vitality cultivators has an alienndscape within it. It is very likely that all of these in front of her are an illusion, if she only relies on the power of Fly Apsaras painted sculpture and her spiritual mind to enter the stone tablet.
So, why does the stone tablet make its world resemble the emerald?
Lin Luoran suspects that someone else has been here before. Only human, the nostalgic creature, will arrange their new residences in the style of their former house. Is it possible that another alien has visited the stone tablet?
Lin Luoran walks through a deserted green city, and a jungle with species characteristic of a different. Behind the jungle, there are mountains and water. Waterfalls hang on the cliff. Except that there are no primitive monsters here, all of these are simr to the scene behind the man in a robe that she saw in her dream, after she treated Baojia and passed out.
Is it a primitivendscape?
How did it transfer from the scene of the emerald to that of a primitivend? Since these scenes are all rted to the man in a robe, Lin Luoran is a little surprised. Is it the man in a robe who has been to the stone tablet?
Perhaps destiny has, without her knowing it, connected her to the man in a robe and the little girl named Momo since her blood triggers the sacred pearl. Beneath her optimism is her anxiety about the way ahead. What will confront her when the truth finallyes out?
Feeling uneasy, Lin Luoran examines the area slowly. Her heart is restless. She cant tell whether she is afraid of or looking forward to the result.
Lin Luoran sees a pce on the border of the primitivendscape.
The pce is supremely gorgeous. If the man in a robe had been here, he certainly would not have lived in such a ce, Lin Luoran thinks. Its more like a womans residence with every attention to details.
No one is in the huge pce. Nevertheless, Lin Luoran gets some clues in the side chamber.
Ink has been prepared on the long wooden table with a writing brush which is covered with thick ink. The master seems to have just left. In addition, there is a stack of paper for Chinese brush painting. The subject in the paintings is the same person. Its a man standing in the air against the background of a mysterious starry sky. The man has an ordinary face but an impressing bearing.
The one who has been in the stone tablet is definitely not the man in a robe, Lin Luoran concludes.
That powerful man cant be so narcissistic as to paint so much of himself. So, who lived here before?
Lin Luoran picks up thest piece of the paper, on which there is a golden wheel pattern. Though the lines are not smooth enough, it is definitely the golden pattern she has seen in her dream.
Its the golden pattern made by the man in a robe to facilitatemunication between heaven and the earth.
Holding the paper, Lin Luoran cant help but take two steps backwards. Words fail her.
Chapter 436 - Findings
Chapter 436 Findings
The force of the mysterious golden pattern once prompted heart-broken Lin Luoran to copy the pattern. By doing so, she caused the gathering and purifying of the Reiki near the hospital which saved Baojia on the operating table.
After that, Lin Luoran sank into aa. In the dream she peeped at the golden pattern being made by the man in a robe in the primitivend. As he drew, the surroundings were changing dramatically. Suddenly the man looked up to Lin Luoran, which hurt her spiritual mind. It took a long time for her to recover.
Since then, she has known that the golden pattern is beyond her reach for a long time to go. She no longer aspires to learn how to draw it. Cultivation of personal ability requires her to learn a great deal, including how to make elixirs, refine weapons and form magic circles. Therefore, she almost forgets the pattern.
She doesnt expect to see it in the pce within the stone tablet!
Lin Luoran is confused. At first, she was convinced that the person who hade to the stone tablet was not the man in a robe, but now its difficult to justify herself.
Who else can make the pattern except him?
Lin Luoran calms down from the initial shock and takes a closer look at the paper in her hand. She finds the patterncks the quaintness and magnificence of the original, for the lines are not made in a natural way... It is more of an unfinished product of ones exercise than aplete figure.
Obviously, it wasnt drawn by the man in a robe.
Did anyone try to copy the golden pattern after seeing the man make it, just like herself once did though it was beyond her capacity? If this is the case, the existence of those paintings of the man can be exined.
However, who on earth is the master here?
The person has seen the man in a robe and knows about alien civilization. Suddenly, Lin Luoran remembers why she hase here. The fake saintess!
She paces up and down the bluestone stairs in front of the pce in excitement.
It must be the fake saintess.
Yes. Images of the emerald somehow crossed her mind when she was coerced by the fake saintess at the Tower of Babel. If these scenes have happened before, it may help exin many things. The fake saintess saw the man in a robe who had gone to the emerald. She even watched him make the golden pattern. Is that the case?
Lin Luoran cant help clenching the painting in her hand. Having found some clues, she can think coherently like never before.
The man in a robe has been to others. Or, he may even not be an earthling. Therefore, he may be the reason why the fake saintess came to earth, right?
The man in a robees from the primitive era, but the fake saintess is from the ancient times.
... Did she stay on the earth for so long because she didnt find him at that time?
Lin Luoran thinks of what the crazy Taoist said about the fake saintesss conspiracy to spoil the world of personal ability on the earth. The fake saintess may be linked to the man in a robe, but the man can also be closely rted to Lin Luoran. Therefore, Lin Luoran cant tell for the moment with whom the man would take sides.
Lin Luoran has regarded the man in a robe as a kind person until now.
It was Lin Luorans instinct. She never doubted that.
But what can be inferred now indicates otherwise. Lin Luoran is perplexed. She grabs the painting and rushes out of the pce all the way back to where she came from.
Before she knows it, she has returned to the emerald-like modern city.
Is it the hometown of the fake saintess? As Lin Luoran examines the green city, she thinks of the primitivend parallel to it. The fake saintess has, during her lifetime, stayed on the earth for thousands of years, maybe longer than the time she spent on her home.
She has singlehandedly turned the once splendid civilization of cultivation into an increasingly scientific and technological civilization behind the scenes. Considering that, the fake saintess is also a prominent figure. But as a cultivator, Lin Luoran is destined to run counter to the fake saintess.
They will inevitably go separate ways.
Lin Luoran no longer appreciates the green city as she recalls the Alpha Alliances intrusion into the earth and their suppression of the cultivators. The earth, her home was once bright and amazing like this star, but now it has been ravaged. Certainly, these extraterrestrial creatures are to me!
The brocade has been breached, which cannot be repaired by anyone who pretends to do so.
Personal ability has no national orary boundaries, but cultivators have their mothend. This is probably one of the time-honored universal rules.
At this moment, Lin Luoran feels that her moral mind is strong like never before. All her misgivings have been dispelled.
The moment shees to herself, she finds something awkward.
How can she go out of the world?
...
Lin Luoran walks from the far west to the far north, and then from east to south. Such a seemingly measurable ce turns out to be boundless.
The roads appear to be endless.
If she didnt have a simr experience on the Spirit Mountain, she would be driven mad now by the dead silence. In the vast world, she is all by herself.
Without the sacred pearl and the three monsters, she doesnt know how to return to where she came from. After all, she has entered this ce only by her spiritual mind. Therefore, she is at a loss now.
On second thought, this may not be the former residence of the fake saintess. Instead, its probably her prison.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to be trapped in this prison forever. Therefore, after searching blindly like a headless chicken, she goes back to the deserted pce. Its so cold. She doesnt like it at all. She thinks the former house of the Lins is the best for her.
As Lin Luoran watches, the pce shakes for some time and tumbles down. It is reconstructed in the style of the former house of the Lins.
Bluestone bricks, redcquered gates and green bamboos grown in the backyardall are the same as what was in the former house of the Lins.
Lin Luoran is almost moved to tears. In fact, the former house of the Lins was destroyed during the war. Seen in this light, the fake saintess staying in the prison was not without blessings.
As the pce turns into an old-fashioned house of Ming and Qing dynasties, the paintings of the man in a robe are gone. What remains is the golden pattern, which is held tightly by Lin Luoran and therefore has not disappeared.
She ponders for a while and then unfolds the painting of the golden pattern on the table.
Following her heart, she conjures up a writing brush and some ink so that she can practice drawing the golden pattern.
As she picks up the writing brush, Lin Luoran realizes she has forgotten the art of calligraphy that she learned as a child. It takes her great efforts to write a few words. However, if she cant use the brush and ink properly, how can she manage to paint the golden pattern?
Heaving a sigh, Lin Luoran unfolds a piece of paper and starts to practice handwriting. After all, how can one learn to run before he/she is able to walk?
She is unaware of the passage of time in the tablet. However, in the real world, three creatures in space are all concerned about her.
She has been in that tablet for three days, hasnt she?
The swing remains the same, but the apple tree has changed. The fire phoenix is pushing the silver fish on the swing. King Fire Phoenix looks gloomy.
The wood wolf asks guiltily, Whats the good of the tablet?
The fire phoenix gives it a nce. Its used to suppress souls. I worry that Linny will be imprisoned and cant escape. We will all be finished then.
The wood wolf thinks for a while. Suppressing souls? In fact, I have heard of such a tablet, but wasnt it taken away by the Joy School? Its said to have be Queen Wus wordless tomb stele. How did it end up here?
Speaking of Queen Wus wordless tomb stele, the fire phoenix, which is out of touch, cant join in the discussion. While White Fairy, who hasnt spoken a word by far, is a little surprised. Have you heard of Wu Meier of the Joy School?
The wood wolf is taken aback by her look and nods involuntarily.
White Fairy steps forward and says, I died in the third year during the reign of Queen Wu of Zhou, after Wu Meier went to the human world to be the queen. Now that you know what happened after her death... Tell me, howe the Gathering Vitality cultivators disappeared thousands of years ago?
White Fairy had been trapped in the abyss for thousands of years. When she managed to escape, she found things had undergone great changes. Is the one she cares about dead or still living but has left the earth? Thats an unsolved puzzle for White Fairy. No wonder shes excited when she learns that the wood wolf happens to have lived in that critical period.
Even the fire phoenix stares at the wood wolf in surprise. Well, you little wolf is so dishonest. Linny has been investigating the legal case dating back to thousands of years ago. Why dont you tell her what you know about?
Wood wolf is intimidated by the gaze of the three. It retorts, None of you has asked me...
In fact, this matter is rted to the great shame buried in its heart. If it didnt blurt it out just now, it would have never talked about it. However, it appears to have been defeated by the threes gaze and hesitates whether to speak the truth.
Before it opens its mouth, the fire phoenix suddenly cries out.
Someone is moving Linnys body!
Everyones attention is shifted to Lin Luoran, so the wood wolf is spared. It breathes a sigh of relief before it hears the fire phoenix yelling in a strange voice. Stop! Stay there and let me see what you monster look like.
On the one hand, the wood wolf bursts intoughter, and White Fairy also feels that the fire phoenix is out of tune. On the other hand, the fire phoenix breathes fire into a fire mirror which shows the situation outside the sacred pearl.
Someone is shedding tears over the body of Lin Luoran, whose eyes are closed.
The fire phoenix screams. The fire mirror cannot be maintained and shatters.
The reflex arc of the silver fish is extremely long, for it makes no response until the mirror is broken. It exims and rubs its eyes in disbelief.
Brother fire phoenix... Look carefully.
The silver fish is trembling, which is rarely seen. The White Fairy and wood wolf are both perplexed and a little jealous. The reason is that,pared to the fire phoenix and silver fish, they are neers to Lin Luorans life!
But who did they see?
...
In the stone tablet, Lin Luoran has acquired good calligraphy by practicing without knowing the time. At this time, she can learn to draw the golden pattern with ease and has made great progress in this job.
Since the one here is the humanized spiritual mind, she never gets tired or stops practicing. One day, she has be skilled at reproducing the golden pattern. The pattern she draws bears a striking resemnce to the original one... Subsequently, a vortex has formed to pull her out of the stone tablet.
Her spiritual mind returns to her body, and her limbs are warming up. Whats firmly held in her right hand should be the stone tablet, she thinks. However, the first thing she notices is a bitter taste in her mouth.
Familiar with the properties of medicine, Lin Luoran knows immediately that it is the juice of sealwort. How did she take a mouthful of sealwort? Who feeds it to her?
Because the spiritual mind has just returned to her body after being away for a long time, Lin Luoran suffers from a headache. She struggles to open her eyes. She finds a pair of clean and translucent eyes gazing at her in tears against the fluorescent background. The eyes light up when she wakes up.
Lin Luoran cant help but shudder when she sees the green animal with silk-like fur, small furry ws.
There are tens of thousands of foxes in the world. However, there is only one cyan little fox, which is the one she once raised
Lin Luoran and the fox look at each other. They havent seen each other since they parted three hundred years ago. Tears glint in Lin Luorans eyes. She murmurs, cyan little fox... Cyan little fox, Ive found you at longst.
Chapter 437 - In the Name of Cultivators
Chapter 437 In the Name of Cultivators
Tears glint in Lin Luorans eyes when she sees the cyan little fox for the first time since they parted three hundred years ago. She murmurs, Cyan little fox... Cyan little fox, Ive found you at longst.
She cant help crying, and the little fox gazing at her also has tears in its eyes. Fearing that everything in front of her is but an illusion, Lin Luoran puts down the stone tablet and throws her arms around the little fox.
The cyan little fox is stunned and blushes up to its ears.
Hey, you woman are talking nonsense. I had found you, not the other way around, okay?
The warmth of reunion is instantly diluted by these words. Actually, the cyan little fox is mischievous by nature despite its charming appearance. Lin Luoran is about to pinch its cheeks as a punishment when she finds something unusual
Why, can you talk now? Not only can it speak, but its speaking in ads voice, Lin Luoran says to herself. Remembering that shes still holding the cyan little fox in her arms, shes a little embarrassed.
The cyan foxbs its fur which is disturbed by Lin Luoran, and then shows the whites of its cute eyes, which look harmless.
I knew a little bit about humannguage, but just didnt bother to talk to you.
As the cyan fox reveals its mischievous nature, Lin Luoran wants to pick it up by its neck and beat it. However, considering that they havent seen each other for more than three hundred years, she softens and lowers her voice.
You, where have you been in all these years?
The Lin family worried about it for long, but it turns out to be in the underground world. Has the little fox been hiding here? Before she can ask many questions, Lin Luoran gets a glimpse of the stone tablet which is plunging into the dirt. Shocked at the scene, Lin Luoran tries to catch it but in vain. It falls through despite her quick action!
The cyan fox purses its lips. Forget it. The damn saintess ran away long ago, so its useless to hold the stone tablet.
Ran away? Lin Luoran stands up at once. What did you say?!
The cyan fox sps its ears with its paws to minimize the impact of Lin Luorans loud voice. The saintess ran away three days ago! It urred when you seized the stone tablet and were put in jail in ce of her.
Lin Luoran has a headache. She wonders if she should praise herself for finding the cyan little fox or just punish herself for letting go of the fake saintess.
Cyan little fox wants tough at Lin Luoran, but it suddenly gets serious as it smells the sulfur in the air. Without the Ba, the magma in the underground world will cause an eruption! Lets go!
It rushes out very quickly, signifying that Lin Luoran should follow it.
Looking at its back, Lin Luoran discovers that this little fox which hasnt grown up during the past three hundred years has an extra tail. As the fox runs, its two tails are waving. Its so funny.
But then she sighs secretly. In fact, Lin Luoran guesses that cyan little fox probablyes here to look for the White Fox.
Unlike the Lin family who were missing, the White Fox was on the verge of extinction three hundred years ago. In this respect, the cyan little fox is all the more pitiful.
The cyan fox disappeared at the entrance of the Green Mountains three hundred years ago. Have it found any fox of its own race?
...
The little fox with two tails is not only faster in speed, but has be stronger and more powerful. The monsters of the underground world have to evade it as it passes by. Actually, the fox king has gained authority with the growth of the second tail.
In fact, the fox has run through these intersected tunnels three hundred years ago. Following it, Lin Luoran asks hesitantly, We will escape, but these animals...?
The cyan little fox is speechless whenever dealing with this silly kind person. It slows down a little bit. The fittest will survive. Some of them are destined to be swallowed by magma. Otherwise, the multiplying species in the underground world would have destroyed the bnce of nature long ago and all would have died.
A biology ss by a young nine-tailed fox! Lin Luoran looks embarrassed, but then resumes running with the fox.
They reach a slope which remains the same as it was long before. A huge army of animals huddle together on it. In fact, this ce is very close to the ground. Thinking about this, Lin Luoran picks up the little fox and jumps up with a sword. She splits the thick soilyer overhead and transfers to the ground through the theurgy of Earth Escape.
On the desert are mutant monsters galloping nervously in the heavily polluted air... Besides, there are countless blue energy barrels.
Xiaozhies into contact with Lin Luoran as soon as she emerges from the underground world. But for such connection, Luoran would have thought that Xiaozhi has be a traitor with a consciousness of its own.
Be careful. The Alliance hase to take revenge on you. They have also taken over the starship. I am afraid my secret will be discovered by them, so I am ying the fool...
To the Alliance, artificial intelligence with an independent consciousness is probably a greater threat than such a capable cultivator as Lin Luoran. Therefore, Xiaozhi has made the best choice to protect itself.
Lin Luoran narrows her eyes. The siblings of the Ma family are still on the starship. Are they hidden in a safe ce by Xiaozhi?
Ah, Im not talking to you anymore. The Alliance is starting to run antivirus software again...
The Alpha Alliance has every reason to suspect that the starship was captured by a cultivator because the intelligent brain program has been hacked. Indeed, Xiaozhi hasnt fared well since it lost contact with Lin Luoran three days ago. The Alliance boarded the starship and has run dozens of antivirus scans a day to detect any system vulnerabilities, which makes Xiaozhi miserable.
The cultivator on the ground, you have been discovered. Pleasey down your weapon. The cultivator on the ground, you have been discovered. Pleasey down your weapon.
Lay down your weapon? What weapon?
Hey, are they referring to you? Lin Luoran shakes the cyan little fox in her arms and hears themotion overhead.
Cyan little fox feels wounded. Its eyes are glowing with anger.
Damn alien barbarians! I am a member of the noblest nine-tailed fox n in the world. How dare you call me a weapon?
I will bombard you with weapons!
...
On the Alpha-Edward starship.
Captain Gaut Suthend, I will submit your statement to the military arbitration department of the Alliance. Now please hand over your credentials and cooperate in our investigation.
Colin Weir looks cold. He once upied an official post with very little to do in the military arbitration department. But during his holiday on the earth, a barbaric in his eyes, all was changed when the garrison was captured. He was conscripted and sent to investigate how the cultivator attacked the garrison and how the garrison was held captive.
But for Gaut Suthend, who is among the prisoners, Colin Weir would rather indulge in drinking than do this chore. Gaut Suthend! Colin felt greatly motivated and readily epted themission from the military arbitration department.
Colin Weir, let me tell you again. I suspect that the intelligent brain program of the starship has turned its back on us. It needs to be thoroughly formatted!
Since Gaut Suthend woke up from aa, everything has changed.
Once an excellent soldier and a promising captain, he is now reduced to a prisoner of war, which will be a humiliation to him forever. The military arbitration department even suspects that some soldiers of their garrison have colluded with the earth cultivator. Otherwise, its impossible to exin why the starship fell into the hands of the earthlings in a short time.
What happened before he passed out is unbelievable. The special web for destroying cultivators didnt work, and the robot refused to function in a normal manner. Gaut Suthend ponders over the situation and concludes that the intelligent brain program of the starship is to me. Therefore, when talking with the investigation team led by Colin Weir, he is so agitated that his eyes appear appalling.
But obviously, the points he makes are regarded by the investigation team as an excuse for his failure.
Theres even a trace of pity on Colin Weirs handsome face.
Gaut Suthend, experts sent from the space station have made over a hundred tests on the intelligent brain program of the starship in the past two days. Unfortunately, there are no such problems as you describe... We still believe that there are traitors in the garrison. Youd better wait for the investigation results issued by the military arbitration department.
Seeing that his opinion is not taken seriously by other members of the investigation team, Gaut Suthend shuts his mouth wisely.
Colin Weir hands the investigation form over to his subordinates and says, How can one question the loyalty of the intelligent brain program to the Federation? Had it not locked up the people who are with the earth cultivator, we wouldnt have boarded the starship so easily.
Colins words make Suthend speechless.
Colin Weir goes around the starship and then heads to the living area. Two alliance soldiers with guns are standing at the door of a room. They salute Colin Weir as he approaches and let him in.
Its you! What are you here for?
Obviously, Ma Yiming, Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya wont fare well after they are held captive. The three live in the small room. Seeing Colin Weire in, Ma Yiming stands up and pulls his sister, as well as Han Weiya by the way, behind him.
Dont be so hard. As long as you tell us where the earth cultivator has gone, you will be deemed as citizens of a Rank One member star. The Alliance will be generous to you.
Han Weiya has an odd look under her veil. As the daughter of an interster merchant, shes crazy about archaeology and interested in all things about Huaxia before the new era. She thinks Colin Weirs words are very simr to a certain slogan of Huaxia in the new era.
Leniency to those who confess? Pfft. Everyone knows they will end up in jail!
Warning. The starship suffers an unknown high-energy attack. Warning. The starship suffers an unknown high-energy attack. The attacker may be the earth cultivator.
A mysterious smile appears on Colin Weirs face.
The siblings of the Ma family and Han Weiya cannot hold back their joy.
It seems that shes here to save you. Colin Weir throws up his hands.
...
The cyan little fox on Lin Luorans shoulder says the melted weapons smell bad.
Lin Luoran evades the energy cannon shots from the starship. The cyan little fox clings to her on the shoulders, its two tails waving in the air.
Dere war on that steel monster!
Lin Luoran nods. In fact, she dered war on the Alpha Alliance before long in the name of cultivators, didnt she?
Chapter 438 - Jump!
Chapter 438 Jump!
Fight that steel monster? Even a burly earthling will be overshadowed in size by the gigantic starship, let alone a slender woman like Lin Luoran.
Nevertheless, she braves the wind and rain and approaches the starship by the flying sword. The fluorescent figure scares the alliance soldiers who are standing in front of the virtual screen in the central control room of the starship!
The troposphere is, among theyers of earths atmosphere, closest to the ground. In such ayer, the temperature decreases with increasing height. Wind direction and speed also frequently change in it, causing vigorous air convection. Seen in this light, the weather is nice tonightits windy with light rain, which is rarely seen on the Khari Desert. Nevertheless, the visibility is extremely low, which makes a perfect excuse for the starships missed attack.
Of course, such failure should be attributed to the fact that the female earth cultivator evades attacks in quite a flexible manner. Its like she knows in advance where the attacks will be targeted. Is it this cultivators prowess?
Cultivators can even be immortal through certain kind of self-cultivation! Such an enviable capability is unavable to the intelligent lives of the Alpha Alliance who are mostly short-lived, so they want to destroy the earthlings with such power.
The longest-lived species of the Alliance can live no more than the equivalent of 800 years on the earth. In contrast, earth cultivators are said to have a lifespan of a thousand years once they get through the Gathering Vitality period.
For instance, the female cultivator in front of them, was a 500-year-old Bearing Essence cultivator three hundred years ago, ording to the information obtained by the Alliance.
Colin Weir turns on the virtual optical screen in the room.
The picture flickers for a while before he sees the figure of Lin Luoran proceeding by the sword in the stormy night. If Lin Luoran didnt belong to a different camp from his, Colin would even apud her performance.
He hase to understand why some members of the Alliance still unabashedly support the cause of cultivation, though the Alpha Alliance is suppressing earth cultivators.
This may result from the desire of intelligent lives for greater individual power, even if they are powerful enough to oppress cultivators with advanced technology.
Colin Weir lowers his head in contemtion, but suddenly hears Ma Shuangshuang screaming in a low voice in the room.
What
He looks up and finds that the other threes eyes are fixed on the screen. Lightning happens to illuminate the windy and rainy night. In the three-dimensional picture that epasses everything, theres only airships buzzing around the starship aimlessly as if mocking the Alliances ipetence.
Well, Lin Luoran actually disappears under the watchful eyes of everyone!
Amotion ensues on the starship. The soldiersposure and honor are crushed when they deal with the mysterious earth cultivator!
All of a sudden, Colin Weir feels his neck is cold. He stiffly turns back his head with erged pupils. Recalling how earthlings greet each other before the new era of the earth, this handsome aristocrat from the Caesar Star forces a smile.
Hi... Mortal Heart Fairy. How are you?
Lin Luoran has gotten wet by the drizzle. The cyan little fox on her shoulder nces at Colin Weir and shakes its head. This alien barbarian doesnt look honest.
Its no surprise to meet a fox who can speak, for there are tens of millions of intelligent species in the universe.
But why kick me when Im down? Ive never offended you. Fuck! Colin Weir scolds secretly. Obviously, he doesnt know that foxes are extremely narcissistic and that the fox is just jealous of the good look of this handsome aristocrat from the Caesar Star.
Colin is still pondering over the reason for such an attack when Lin Luoran flicks the cyan fox on its head. He cant do harm.
In order to confirm her words, Lin Luoran withdraws the Bright Sword on Colins neck.
Lin Luoran calmly goes over to the three captives and asks whether they have experienced anything unpleasant these days. Colin feels that such outright disregard for him is more irritating than a threat!
...
Robots shuttle through the clean aisles. After all, the members of the Alliance are not fools. Referring to the information provided by the garrison about the former invasion, they can guess at once where the missing cultivator has gone!
In fact, the key to hiding oneself lies in the simrity between the environment and the human body.
Based on simr principles, stealth fighters were developed by the earthlings before the new era, not to mention what the Alpha Alliance could aplish. Actually, the Alliance has conducted a lot of research on earth cultivators in recent years, and concluded that cultivators are good at magical camouge. In their opinions, if earthlings could easily transfer between different dimensions of the space, the earth would not have been defeated in the invasion war years ago.
It is magical camouge! Intelligent brain program, make an analysis! Analyze the electromaic fluctuations, anomalies of water molecules, etc. Traces are sure to be found as long as magical camouge is used!
The starship is thrown into chaos. Conducting a search throughout it is time-consuming, since the starship is huge, just like a satellite city suspended in mid-air. Therefore, it will take some time before the Alliance reaches the living area.
In this situation, the lizard soldiers guarding the door receive an instant notice to supervise the hostages before the arrival of the reinforcements.
Before the lizard soldiers hit the alloy door, it slides open silently. Colin Weires out of the room with a cold look. I hear that the enemy has infiltrated the starship. You should have an eye on the hostages! Since there are so many areas on the starship, the enemy wont be here within a short time.
The lizard soldiers nod, their eyes involuntarily surveying the area behind Colin Weir. Things are clear at a nce, for this room, unlike a luxury suite, upies only a few square meters.
Only three hostages are in the room. The lizard soldiers breathe a sigh of relief.
Colin Weir closes the door in their face and walks to the central control room.
In the room behind him, someone is nning a crazy thing. If it fails, he will be a traitor to the Alliance. Death is nothing to him; He would rather die than sully the reputation of his family. However, even if that seeds, he may have to erase his identity and start over henceforth.
Neither is a good choice. Nevertheless, Colin feels excited in spite of himself. Is he whats called... an ass?
Colin Weir looks grim as usual. He enters the central control room unhurriedly. His anxiety can be detected only by the subtle changes in his eyes.
...
Xiaozhi, are you ready?
Several teams have arrived at the room which is guarded by the lizard soldiers. It has been only four or five minutes since Lin Luoran sneaked into the starship. Three minutes ago, she and the intelligent brain program decided to carry out a bold, interesting n and now they havee to the critical stage.
Five minutes for preparation is not that sufficient. After all, its not travelling from the earth to the moon.
Childs voice gives a human touch to the electronic sound of Xiaozhi, the absolute controller of the starship. Undoubtedly, Xiaozhi can tackle issues without Lin Luorans help.
They are nning to go somewhere without coordinates. It is intriguing but inevitably worrying.
The starship is ready for a space jump. Please cling to the nearest object, for the jump may cause dizziness and spiritual tingling...
Hearing the mechanical sound, members of the Alliance arepletely stunned.
Looking at each other, they cant believe whats happening. The technology experts wear expressions that are never seen before. Its so funny.
What?
Space jump? Who ordered that!
Personnel tries to break into the system of the intelligent brain program, while Gaut Suthend has a grim, defeated look on his face.
Haha... I said earlier that this damn intelligent brain program had betrayed us...
The backdoor is closed. Its impossible to enter the system.
The information channel is blocked. Requests for help cant be forwarded.
A space jump... has already begun.
We are finished! Many people say to themselves. The light in the central control room bes unstable, and the starship starts shaking. Many technicians with low spirit power have turned blue, and their bodies are beginning to tremble slightly.
Headache, weakness, weightlessness, shaking.
All are indicative of the starships ongoing space jump!
Shit! Where will the earth cultivator take them?
Chapter 439 - Getting Lost
Chapter 439 Getting Lost
get lost.
Before the news is announced by the intelligent brain program, many intelligent peoplee to this pessimistic conclusion after they see the star chart through the open skylight of the starship.
Of course, the more tragic is
The moment they confirm that they have gotten lost, the female earth cultivator officially takes over the starship. Upon this, Gaut Suthend clenches his fists.
The starships defection is evident. That artificial intelligence has gained an independent consciousness makes the antivirus technicians feel ashamed to death. But unlike these naive technicians, Gaut Suthend is a cold-blooded alliance soldier. He knows clearly that the earthlings will kill them once everything isid bare.
For only the dead can keep the secret.
This saying is applicable to the whole universe.
He has been thinking about when the female earth cultivator will dispose of them. Because he has the idea in his heart, Gaut Suthend bes silent.
Only when he glimpses Colin Weir, who is calm at the moment, does Gaut Suthend be furious. He is sure that such a good-for-nothing of the Weir family must have defected like the artificial intelligence program that has an independent consciousness. Coward! Traitor!
Bah, traitor! A disgrace to his family!
Gaut Suthend spits at Colins back.
Colin Weir turns a blind eye and adjusts the position of the family badge attached to the lower left of his cor. Simr to the hibiscus on the earth, its an alien flower which blooms near the water on the Caesar Star every December.
The gorgeous flowers are not dignified, though beautiful, so they are not appreciated by such a time-honored noble family as the Suthends who be famous due to their military merit. In contrast, the history of the Weir family is just like those beautiful but not graceful flowers. Therefore, the Weirs are looked down upon by the Suthends.
Colin Weir used to hate his ancestors when he was a child. However, when he grows up, he realizes that unlike the military family of Suthend, the Weir family with the Waterside Attraction as their family badge has their unique way of survival.
You cant choose what family you are born into, but you can choose to make your life better.
Colin Weir believes that his choice this time is definitely the riskiest one in his life but with the highest possible return on investment. Just imagine the feat of the Waterside Attraction which multiplies all over the Caesar Star and even throughout the Alpha Alliance as a whole in the cold winter!
Colin Weir ps his hands. When everyone looks at him, he smiles gracefully.
Its time for dinner.
Synthetic nutrients are served whose ingredients are hard to make out. The soldiers of the Alpha Alliance used to have this kind of food, since its form allowed their bodies to absorb nutrients and calories as much as possible.
However, Gaut Suthend is not enjoying the food at the moment.
This is because he is ustomed to a gastronomical culture which the Alpha Alliance has imported from the earth after they invaded it. In particr, Huaxia cuisine has be popr all over the Alpha Alliance due to itsplicated processing of food and the use of various ingredients.
The cuisine has prevailed for three hundred years. Gaut Suthend has had Huaxia dishes from time to time since he was born. Even when stationed on the earth, he has never eaten these synthetic nutrients, which he subconsciously regards as the food for the inferior.
Colin Weir takes a nce at everyones expressions. He knows too well how they feel.
These well-fed people!
Since they are close to the space station of the earth, the Rank One member star will of course court them. It is said that personnel of the Alliance working in the space station of the earth can enjoy gourmet foods, including hairy crabs growing in the Dongting Lake, Yinhao tea nted on Mount Jun, mellow wine stored in the cer before the war and precious fruits and vegetables that are naturally ripened. These foods are cooked or prepared by eminent chefs.
Its a pity that the one in charge of the starship now shows no mercy on the vampires who once crushed the earth.
The alliance soldiers curse, but have to gulp down the nutrients because of hunger. As Colin Weir watches the scene, he suddenly feels that the blow dealt on Gaut Suthend is meaningless.
In contrast, in the central control area separated by aisles, some people are having a warm meal at this time, arent they?
Colin Weir is somehow envious.
What he envies is not the delicate food... he doesnt want to confess his tender feelings.
...
Colin Weir is right. In the room full of precision instruments that nobody could enter without admission, a warm dinner is underway. Though the starship floats among the stars, which means they are living in the shimmering rays amid the dark universe, Lin Luoran still insists on having dinner between 18:00 and 19:00 Earth Time.
Today she cooks by herself again, obviously in a good mood.
Due to the cyan little foxs messing around, Lin Luoran doesnt have much time to makeplicated dishes. She just takes out the monster meat stored in space and makes a fried steak for everyone. It is unknown whether beef is used, but the meat is mellow and the broli dotted on the white porcin te looks pleasing. The meal is perfect with the fruit wine which warms everyones body.
The cyan little fox upies a seat and finishes two servings of steak. It also finds fault with the spirit wine brewed by Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran is convinced that this imp hasnt drunk much for years, but why is it so picky? In its opinion, the mango-vored spirit wine is too sweet, peach-vored sour, grape-vored too showy. Well, she wishes she could seal up its mouth!
She loves the little fox which couldnt talk!
Han Weiya cuts the steak into small pieces and nibbles with her face shrouded in a gauze cap. She looks awkward. The cyan fox tries to speak up several times but is stopped by Lin Luoran with a look.
It will probably take a long time before everyone gets along. For Lin Luoran, shes not at ease staying with someone obsessed with herself.
But after all, Han Weiya is merely a teenage girl. When Lin Luoran was her age, she was studying in high school, wasnt she? Han Weiya is in the years when she will get anxious about a pimple on her face. She must have a hard time living with so many people.
The problem ispounded by the space jump, because of which Han Weiya has to spend a long time on this starship.
Sorry, but you will be separated from your parents for some time.
Han Weiya is taken aback before she realizes that Lin Luoran is talking to her.
No matter how willful she is, she hase to understand that her original thought was too naive once she saw by herself how Lin Luoran fought the entire starship.
She knows sincerity is very important to interpersonal rtionships. Its an idea instilled in her by her father as an interster businessman.
However, her father also said that the principle works only when the difference between the two parties is not too great. Since shes not on a par with the powerful Lin Luoran, why should Lin appreciate her sincerity?
Only when she hears the cyan fox coughing does she realize that Lin Luoran is waiting for her reply. No... I chose it myself. Han Weiya hase to herself.
Lin Luoran nods. Dont worry. After disposing of these alliance soldiers, we will find our way to the normal orbit as soon as possible.
The Gxy is like a t te with a diameter of about 100,000 light-years, and the sr system is about 26,000 light-years from the gctic center. After several consecutive jumps, the Alpha-Edward starship can no longer remain on the normal orbit. Its precise positioning hasnt been figured out by Xiaozhi. Its estimated that the starship isnt heading to the gctic center but is leaping to another section of the te beyond the reach of the Alpha Alliance. Its no surprise, for the Gxy is vast and the Alpha Alliance upies only a part of it.
Knowing that Lin Luoran will deal with the alliance soldiers on the starship, the siblings of the Ma family have confidence in her, but Han Weiya is a bit curious about what is toe.
The innocent girl doesnt think of killing the people to keep the secret, but she still intuitively believes that just letting them go will cause a lot of trouble.
On the faraway earth, a guest has travelled a long distance to meet Mr. Pang after thetter sent a message to the former nearly two weeks ago.
How old is the person in front of him? Mr. Pang cant tell. He only remembers what the person used to look like when he himself received sponsorship from the person as a teenager. The person hasnt changed at all.
Where is she?
Mr. Pangs vest is soaked with sweat.
Two days ago, the starship intercepted by Lin... Mortal Heart Fairy, together with the reinforcements and the investigation team sent by the Alliance, was missing.
Chapter 440 - Discovering a Terrestrial Planet
Chapter 440 Discovering a Terrestrial
In front of the starship is a hazy neb. But for the crimson beams nearby, it would be a dreamy scene.
Its a newborn star with a surface temperature of 15 million degrees Celsius. The starship almost crashed head-on into it after a space jump...
Speaking of that, Lin Luoran is still scared.
Seen from a distance, the crimson blob of light is supremely beautiful. However, if the intelligent brain program hadnt slowed down in time, all of them would have perished by now. Such an interster travel without coordinates is indeed full of risks, though not without opportunities. It poses a great challenge to those who are timid.
We have to find our way to the orbit as soon as possible.
Energy has almost run out after consecutive space jumps. In this situation, Xiaozhi suggests a forcednding on an asteroid to replenish energy in the first ce. Lin Luoran readily agrees, for no one knows the condition of the starship better than Xiaozhi.
The starship flies for another ten days before ites to an asteroid.
During an interster travel, crashnding is normally forbidden, unless the situationpels it. The Alpha-Edward starship is not in such a poor condition as to require such an adventure at the moment. What the starship needs is only energy, which can be obtained by sending the airship and robots to explore the asteroid.
This asteroid seems to be no bigger than the moon. ording to Xiaozhis feedback, there are no signs of life on it for the time being. Got it. Lin Luoran replies. In fact, she is more concerned about the soy sauce and vinegar being brewed.
The former is made from ck beans and soybeans, while thetter, glutinous rice. Lin Luoran makes them to kill time. She also spends her days letting the siblings of the Ma family recite spells, feeling the existence of Reiki. It is quite fulfilling.
She has no time to think about her troubles. Perhaps thats because the returned cyan little fox keeps her busy, she suspects.
The cyan fox doesnt mention where it has gone after it disappeared in Weifang, Shandong three hundred years ago. However, it still likes nting spirit medicine and spirit herbs. It forces Lin Luoran to convert part of the crop field on the starship into a medicine field, on which it sows some seeds of spirit herbs. Perhaps because the external area has enough radiation, the seeds indeed germinate within a few days.
Lin Luoran is too busy to bother with the cyan little foxs behavior, let alone care for those prisoners of war who are worried about their destiny.
Lin Luoran devotes herself to supervising the learning of two children of the Mas. She finds that Ma Shuangshuang is a quick learner, though her congenital realm is insufficient. Her Taoist root of both the Water and the Wood is a precious gift. As for Ma Yiming, his Taoist root is so variegated that Lin Luoran, who has never cared about the Taoist root, cant help sighing.
Four elements! He actually has a Taoist root of four elements, except for the fire!
If Taoist root affects ones personality, Lin Luoran can understand how Ma Yiming is so inactive though hes still young. Lacking the vigor of young people, the boy is somewhat worrying.
Fortunately, since both the brother and sister have the Taoist root, she doesnt need to use thest resort. Though she is unwilling to admit, she subconsciously hopes that her mother may still be living in the world and that her family will reunite one day.
Personal ability enhancement requires a vision not confined to a cramped ce. The siblings of the Ma family actually enjoy an environment conducive to their cultivation on the starship where they can open the skylight to observe numerous stars. Its perfect timing for them.
As for the mining robots dispatched from the starship, they bring back enough ore when they return by airship.
The energy extracted from the ore will allow the starship to do a few more space jumps. If used solely for interster drift, the energy supplies willst for one year. However, Lin Luoran thinks they wont have such good luck every time as to find an asteroid with energy sources. They may jump to a cosmic void next time where there are no stars, nos, and no gravel.
Therefore, Lin Luoran proposes that they should stay a few more days over this asteroid to get more energy resources. Xiaozhi agrees.
Ten dayster, two pieces of good newse.
Firstly, Xiaozhi has enough energy reserves, so the starship can set sail at any time. Secondly, Ma Shuangshuang has sessfully acquired a sense of Qi.
For this teenage girl, her world has changed probably from the moment Lin Luoran began to take care of the siblings. As she sits in meditation ording to the breathing method, she suddenly realizes that she is surrounded by little elves of which she has known nothing before. Since then, a door leading to a wider world has gradually opened to her.
She discovers that the asteroid with no signs of life is actually covered by small, brown blobs of light all over.
In addition, the light green buds on the cyan foxs medicine field actually exude the color of the wood element. There are even green Reiki molecules lingering around when the cyan fox walks around.
When Ma Shuangshuang describes the above-mentioned discoveries, Lin Luoran secretly admires her aptitude. Ma Yiming is also proud of his sister.
Han Weiya is envious of herpanions, though she never expresses such feelings.
...
Compared with Lin Luoran and herpanions who lead a leisurely life, the alliance soldiers that are held captive have been desperate these days.
Lin Luoran isnt so kind as to bring up delicious food to the alliance soldiers of a different camp from hers. Nevertheless, she doesnt abuse the captives by reducing their food supplies.
The soldiers activities are indeed limited to the F living area. They must not leave there.
They are guarded by robots under Xiaozhis reign. They are frisked and all their modern equipment has been confiscated. Therefore, its impossible for them to stage a rebellion by controlling the robots. Even if they manage to escape, how long can they survive in the vast space without the starship?
Lin Luoran has paid no attention to these people, which is more painful to them than being killed.
But who wants to die if he/she can choose otherwise?
Except for such a noble as Gaut Suthend who had a high status even before joining the army, other captives just let things be and do not cross the line since they are temporarily safe.
In contrast, Gaut Suthend is restless. This guy actually attempts to invade the system of the starship through the entertainment facilities at hand. That happens one day after the starship left the asteroid with enough energy resources.
Hearing Xiaozhi condemn Gaut Suthend for his underestimation of artificial intelligences power, Lin Luoran almost does a spit take.
But Colin Weir is impressed by Gaut Suthend.
It turns out that the military family has such a high-end technical brain. If the intelligent brain program didnt have independent consciousness, Captain Gaut Suthend would have seeded!
However, this episode reminds Lin Luoran that the handling of these captives must be put on the agenda.
A few dayster, Xiaozhi has some exciting news.
There is a life-bearing.
Life-bearing! After several space jumps without coordinates, they have the good luck to find a habitable. What a blessing during the aimless interster travel!
However, this greenery-covered is not surrounded by artificial satellites. It may be decided by the Alpha Alliance to be a barbarian which is even more backward than the earth.
Xiaozhi, dispatch scouting robots to search for intelligent lives on the.
Analyze airposition.
Analyze toxin in the nts.
Analyze heavy metals in soil.
Analyze if theres any possibility ofnding...
Its true that standing on the ground makes one feel real and at ease. This idea is shared by many. In addition, judging by the satellite photos taken by Xiaozhi, this is covered with greenery, and its surface is iid with yellowish patches which are actually waters. Except that its oceans are not azure, the nt is like the earth that was not polluted before the Industrial Revolution.
Have they discovered a terrestrial?
Chapter 441 - Landing and Discovery
Chapter 441 Landing and Discovery
The percentage of oxygen is higher here, but it is not a big deal. No smart life or modern civilization has been discovered so far. This star is primitive... And its perfect for those guys from the alliance. They think they are better than other smart beings.
When Lin Luoran is talking, Colin Weir stands right beside her. His shirt is drenched with sweat. Colin guesses the reason why Lin Luoran chose this ce is not only to revenge but more importantly, on this remote star, those alliance members will never be found.
Without killing, she makes the debt paid.
Xiaozhi, letsnd. People from the earth only feel at ease on the ground. Since the biggest danger on the star is just unknown beasts, Lin Luoran decides tond.
Of course, she wont let those captured from Alpha Alliance affect her mood to y. Out of the starship, Xiaozhi can no longer block the signal. In case the captives give away their location, every one of them is searched and scanned carefully. Even liquid signal devices cant be brought.
Gaut Suthend is a reason why they get searched. Otherwise, who would have known his family badge is a mini signal transmitter? For the safety of their core members, the big families did invest a lot in those devices.
After an overall search, Lin Luoran askes Xiaozhi to equip each of them with an alloy sword. The swords are sharp, but no one, even the most talented, can send a signal with them for help.
Prisoners, lizard soldiers, officers, and maintenance personnel of the space station add up to almost 200 people. Forced onto arger airship, they along with Lin Luoran are carried to the other side of the starOn the vast continent, there is an unexplored wild forest.
Is it wild enough for you to conquer?
Lin Luoran puts them on the ground and waves at them kindly.
The airship goes away, leaving those people with their alloy sword. They still havent figured out the situation. Suddenly,rge beasts rush out of the bush. Used to be supported by the earths supplies, these technicians now have to pick up the alloy sword to protect themselves.
Gaut Suthend blows up, shing a leopard with his sword.
With the skills he has, Gaut can easily protect himself on this wild star. But as a future general with a bright prospect, he cant ept to be a savage, and exiled all his life.
Meanwhile, Colin Weir, the notorious idler of Caesar Star, seems to be the lucky oneLife is fucking unfair!
Lin Luoran sighs. These people didnt invade the earth. She doesnt want to get blood on her hands by killing the innocent. But neither does she want to let these bullies get away with it. With support from Alpha Alliance, they did whatever they want on the earth.
There is no right or wrong. But they are bound to take the opposite sides.
Feeling relieved, Lin Luoran returns to the starship on the airship. Opposite to where the people of Alpha Alliance was left, an orange sea lies in between. They cant get here on foot.
Lin Luoran is back. Walking through the jungle under the protection of a robot, Ma Shuangshuang cheered towards her. Aunt Lin, look at the flowers here! They are beautiful.
Thats a cluster of gorgeous orchids, standing in elegance with wild charm. Even Lin Luoran who cant appreciate flowers sees their beauty.
Although they call the star primitive, it is home to a variety of creatures. Lin Luoran finds Colin Weir staring at a tall tree. She stops there.
The tree is full of monkeys. They look the same as monkeys from the earth. While the monkeys are picking fruits and stuffing them in their mouths, Lin Luoran jumps onto the tree and picks one, too. These long fruits are milky white. A line of words pops up in Lins mind: Baobab tree, fifty-six years old.
Is it edible? Colin Weir is stunned that the mysterious female cultivator is gorging the unknown fruit. She is really unfastidious. He thinks.
In fact, it is because Lin Luoran is too fastidious. No matter how indifferent she looks, she remains a foodie inside! Besides she wont get poisoned anyway. Why not try new food as she wants?
The fruit has a milky fragrance. It is not very juicy. You can even taste some starch with the tip of your tongue. Thinking of its name, Lin Luoranes up with an idea. Can she roast it?
She calls back the three young people walking in the jungle. After picking the fruit, Lin makes some skewers and put them over a fire pit. She then rolls them quickly. Lin Luoran knows the starchy fruit will puff up, but she doesnt expect there will be oil oozing out on the golden crust. It tastes like bread so much.
While she gives out the cooked baobab to others, the little fox hurries back from the forest following the smell. Looking at some nts the fox just picks, Lin Luoran feels they are full of Reiki.
How dare you eat without me!
In fury, the little fox tries to grab a fruit but ends up getting burned. Everyone bursts intoughter.
But Colin Weir is confused that the little fox only stares at him with its angry eyes. Such treatment makes him feel like an outsider.
Introverted as usual, Han Weiyas horizon is broadened as she travels with them on the starship. Although she still covers her face with a hat, Lin Luoran feels she bes more willing to open up.
Lin Luoran decides to show these young people around the mountains. Xiaozhi is upset for it cante along It can scan the whole star within a few seconds, but without a body, walking on solid ground is just a wish.
Colin Weir falters. I can stay on the starship and watch the collected soil and nt samples. Once attached to a robot, the intelligent brain program can go with you.
Colin Weir talks with some concerns. Its a good idea, but maybe Lin Luoran wont trust him. After all, he can run away if left alone on the starship.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what he is worried about, nor does she ask anything. Excited about this proposal, Xiaozhi chooses a small white robot and gets inside. It feels much different to view the world with robotic eyes from with scanning devices.
Colin Weir stands there even after the rest of them walk away. As a kid, he knew he wasnt a good material for self-cultivation. Abandoning himself to despair, he turned himself into a notorious idler on the Caesar Star. Even his family had given up on him...Has he ever been trusted like this before?
Colin Weirughs at himself. Perhaps the powerful female cultivator doesnt even take him seriously.
However, the unspeakable feeling of being trusted lingers. He takes off the Waterside Attraction family badge on his chest and breaks it apart.
They didnt ask, so he didnt say anything. But in his family badge, there is also a signal tracker.
But now, there is nothing.
... He has decided to be a new man anyway. Its better to stay away from troubles and start a new life.
That one. That one. All of them. Cyan little fox walks around in the forest like a streak of smoke, looking for valuable nts to dig out. Deeply embarrassed, Lin Luoran has to introduce those nts to the whole crew.
These are all precious spirit herbs. Many of them are not even nted in Lin Luorans space. But Lin still recognizes them, for she has the weird notebook to manage nts she has. The little fox does have a pair of sharp eyes.
Ma Shuangshuang misses the delicious baobab. She suggests removing the tree as well. Lin Luoran flicks her head, telling her to feel the Reiki in nature rather than taking what she wants.
Xiaozhi cant understand the human behavior of intimacy. Ites tofort Ma Shuangshuang. When the robot takes the soil, we can grow various nts on the starship. You will eat baobab then.
The little white robot he chooses for himself is pretty cute. Step by step, Xiaozhi walks steadily in the jungle.
Han Weiya is the weakest one, not much better than Ma Shuangshuang in the past. Shortly after walking, She is out of breath. Staying together for days, they have made acquaintance with each other. Ma Yiming wants to help Han Weiya by giving her a hand, but he knocks off her hat by mistake.
Han Weiya has very fair skin, cute cheeks, and pretty facial features. However, some red lines extend from her left eye and cover her forehead. She is disfigured. Her fair skin doesnt add beauty but highlights the red lines, making her face more distorted.
After getting shocked for a few seconds, Ma Yiming tries to put back her hat.
Young and inexperienced, Ma Shuangshuang cant hold herself back, covering her mouth with her hands in surprise.
Xiaozhi behaves normally as usual. As artificial intelligence, it doesnt understand human aesthetics. Lin Luoran saw it long ago, and cyan little fox knows it well.
The most frightened is Han Weiya. Having been gradually opening up, she has not mentally prepared to expose her most caring appearance. Lowering her head, she is haunted by so many emotions. Inferiority, embarrassment, indignation. Han Weiyas eyes are filled with tears.
As she is about to cry, Ma Yiming hurries to apologize. Lin Luoran shakes her head in disagreement. In the primitive jungle with bare sunlight, the cyan little fox sounds especially mean.
Its just a dirty thing on your face. Why do you care about it so much? Wash it away.
Han Weiya explodes, yelling. What do you know, its not on your face!
Wash it off? If its that easy to remove it, why does she have to get away from her loved ones? Why is she wandering with them in the space?
The cyan little fox still doesnt see it as that big a deal. It rubs her face and gives Han Weiya a mirror from Lin Luoran.
Han Weiya hasnt looked into a mirror for years. She dare not to do so. Suddenly, Ma Shuangshuang screams. Its gone.
Han Weiya then dares to look in the mirror. There is a small, clean face without a single red line. She couldnt help smiling. But in the blink of an eye, the red lines emerge under her skin, upying her full and clean forehead, and the corner of her watery beautiful eyes.
You liar!
Han Weiya smashes the mirror, running into the jungle in tears.
They take her to heaven and then let her fall into hell. She would rather have no hope in the first ce!
The siblings of the Ma family think that cyan little fox goes too far. However, the arrogant creature doesnt take them seriously. It doesnt think it has done anything wrong.
Only Lin Luoran smiles. She twists the foxs ears. Since youve already shown the magic, you are responsible now. Go get her.
Grinning and scratching, the fox curses Lin Luoran for a while. Finally stepping on the ground, itbs its fur and runs to Hans direction.
The siblings feel weird. They look at Lin Luoran, wanting to know what has happened.
Lin Luoran sits on a cleanwn with others around. She begins to exin what happened.
Since her first nce at Han Weiya, Lin has noticed something. With White Fairy, a walking encyclopedia, Lin soon recognized the thing in Han Weiyaa monster goblin, a creature more inferior than other monsters and elves.
To be precise, the girl is not poisoned or sick. Shes got something inside, something like an evil spirit ...
Were you being indifferent these days to irrigate the evil spirit? Ma Shuangshuang is very curious. After finding her Seven Senses, she always wants to know more about supernatural creatures.
Lin Luoran nods. But cyan little foxs harsh words do work better than her coldness day by day.
The spirit in Han Weiya is an impatient fool. In fact, it is very easy to handle for those with their personal ability. When Bolus Fire burns inside, the spirit has no way to escape. However, Han Weiya has been possessed for so long that her body gets weak. Thats why Lin Luoran did not mention any treatment. She only invites her to meals every day, nourishing her body with Reiki food.
Now she only hopes that fox is gentler to Han. Lin Luoran then tells the siblings somemon knowledge about improving personal ability. The night has fallen. Thanks to the two stars shining on them, the jungle only gets darker from different angles, notpletely dark.
But they have gone for two hours. Did the fox fail?
Lin Luoran is a little worried. She is going to find them with her spiritual mind when a cyan thing dashes back. The foxs fur is all blown up.
Where is Han Weiya?
The foxes back alone. As an ordinary person, Han Weiya is not in a safe ce now, although the starship is nearby.
... There is a cultivator on this star! The cyan little fox is out of breath. It takes some time for it to finish the sentence.
Lin Luoran stands up at once. A cultivator? How is it possible? Even thending of the starship didnt rm the cultivators ... Or they have been watching them in secret? She should have been more careful when they cant tell friends from enemies.
Take me there!
Having heard there are other cultivators, the siblings of the Ma family get excited. Lin Luoran only tells them the bright side of cultivation, but not everyone with personal ability is kind. She doesnt want to put them under risks. Lin Luoran gradually calms down. She takes the siblings and Xiaozhi back to the starship, calls back the robots, and only leaves the cyan little fox with her. Seeing the starship rise safely to the height where ordinary cultivators cant reach, she returns with the fox.
Lets be clear, what just happened? How did you find the cultivators? Did they attack you first?
Chapter 442 - The Danling Legacy
Chapter 442 The Danling Legacy
Walking through the dense forest, there is a jade-like yellowke, embedded in the low-lying ce. On theke lies a small ind with green trees. The romantic scene looks like an oil painting. Lin feels as if she was in the story, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz.
Red maple leaves are like fire, reflected in the clear water. Lin Luoran has only seen something simr in one ce Jiuzhaigou in Huaxia before the New Era. She went there because it was very close to Rong City. That was probably the only scenic spot she visited during college.
Vague in mist, the ind in the yellowke looks even smaller than Mount Jun Ind. However, delicately decorated houses stand there.
At one nce has Lin Luoran recognized the red wall and green tiles. Those are ancient Huaxia buildings.
The cyan little fox did not lie! Lin Luoran breathes deeply. If cultivation is only for Huaxia people on earth, why are there cultivators on this wild star in space?
But... it is not impossible.
You mean when you caught the goblin, a light from the ind took Han Weiya away?
Lin Luoran stares at the cyan little fox, making it secretly anxious.
But this is what happened. Despite its pride, the cyan little fox has to admit Han was lost in front of it. The fox can certainly deal with a little goblin Which goblin dares to show tricks before a foxdy? However, the fox was too arrogant to capture the goblin without ying it around. Thats why it missed the light shooting from the ind. Of course, the goblin took the opportunity and ran away.
Pulling the foxs ear hard, Lin Luoran speaks to hermunicator, Xiaozhi, lets follow the n.
Roger that.
Lin Luoran looks up at the sky. An airship is going towards the other side of the star.
Finally, there may be cultivators on the star that disrupt her n.
Lets meet the cultivators on the ind. If they are still there. Lin Luoran silently adds that.
With the help of the breeze, she walks on the waves. In a moment, she reaches the ind with the cyan little fox.
This is Lin Luoran, an individual cultivator. I happened to pass by the beautiful ind and decided to visit. May I see the owner here?
No one answers her. Lin Luoran frowns. She stops on the edge of the ind for two reasons. First, she is being polite. Second, there is a protection circle on the isted ind. She doesnt want to venture in.
However, since Han Weiya was taken into the ind, Lin Luoran is not sure if it is empty, or they just dont want to reply.
She is hesitating, while the cyan little fox jumps off her shoulder and runs into the bushes.
Its dangerous! Come back!
The bushes are clearly within the magic circle, Lin Luoran just has not found the core of it. Breaking in is too impulsive and dangerous, but the fox is always impatient. In a blink of an eye, it disappears. Lin Luoran has no choice but to follow it.
The magic circle doesnt start. She easily walks through. Havent figured out what happened, the scene in front of her changes greatly.
The ind was full of ancient trees but after the light changes, it suddenly turns into a peach blossom forest. Peach trees on the edge of the ind are just budded. The new branches are still half green, half yellow. Inwards for one kilometer, the peach blossoms are colorful and bright, attracting Lins eyes. The further they go inside, the more mature those trees are. In the end, the peaches are all ripe.
This perhaps has only appeared on Peach Blossom Ind in Louis Chas book.
Walking a few steps, petals fall on Lin Luorans shoulders. The cyan little fox holds two big peaches in each hand and throws one to Lin Luoran. They are as good as the ones you grow.
Since the fox is so rxed, there should be no other people.
Lin Luoran takes the peach and gently peels it off. The juice is sweet. It is indeed as good as the ones in her space.
Where is Han Weiya?
The fox is not very happy. We are worried about her, yet she has got her lucky chance.
Lucky chance? Finding no danger on the ind, Lin Luoran actually kind of knows what has happened. She throws the peach core on the cyan little fox and smiles. It all starts with you teasing her. Now that the goblin has escaped, you have to go and catch it!
...
Han Weiya is very lucky, although she still hasnt woken up.
It is a pity that the girl does not have the Taoist root. She can inherit the legacy from her predecessors, but cant use it. Lin Luoran goes to a thatched cottage found by the fox. Three or four small rooms are hidden deep in the peach blossom forest. Perhaps because of the magic circle, they look like they have just been set up. Caught by the light, Han Weiya is in aa on the bamboo bed in the middle of the room.
A crystal suspends above her. Its gentle energy is improving Han Weiyas body.
Lin Luoran doesnt disturb it. She goes to another hut, where she finds a bronze furnace with endless fire and smoke. An elder Taoist in a green robe sits there crossing his legs. Although his face is ruddy, he has died for a long time.
Having experienced Possession, Lin Luoran is very careful at first. She checks around on full alert.
She spots the bronze furnace. It relies on hellfire to burn. No one knows how long it hasst. Is the elixir inside burnt into gray smoke?
A Jade Map lies on the bamboo case. Lin Luoran hesitates for a while but picks up the map and reads it.
To her surprise, there is no life story of the dead Taoist, but mere elixir making notes. It records some grotesque forms of Bolus and the Taoists experience in making elixir.
Lin Luorans heart beats fast. The legacy for Han Weiya actually works the best for her.
Lucky chance and blessings are the most important in cultivation. Han Weiya seems to be blessed by the Peach Blossom Ind However, this little girl does not have the Taoist root. Is it destined?
Lin Luoran puts down Jade Map. She has to think about it.
ording to Jade Map, the elixir in the furnace is left to someone destined to have his legacy. Lin Luoran is familiar with the elixir. It is called Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir.
An elixir of the sixth grade upper rank!
Taking this rare elixir, cultivators who havente to the period of Bearing the Essence can improve their personal ability. Its form of Bolus isplicated, and the medication hard to find. Even spirit herbs in Lin Luorans space are not enough. To pass on his legacy, the Taoist made efforts.
However, though Han Weiya is the lucky one, she cant even solidify the elixir.
The Taoists way of selecting a sessor is pretty good. First, that has to be a Huaxia person. Only those born on earth can improve their personal ability. Second, that person has to reach this star. Before getting the period of Bearing Essence, they can only follow the elders to travel in space The problem is with the following development of technology, everybody can reach this wild star. Han Weiya has the blood to inherit the legacy, but she has no Taoist root.
Lin Luoran sighs. She wants the form of Bolus and this supposedly excellent alchemy furnace, but she hasnt determined to shape her Taoist root. It costs an enormous amount of the power of faith. Without a guaranteed supplement of the power, she dares not take the risk.
Thinking for a while, she uses the solidifying technique in Jade Map. Relying on her personal ability in thete stage of Bearing Essence, she collects the sixth Grade elixir that has been in the furnace for years.
Those are crimson red elixirs. Lin Luoran doesnt know if its because they are hard to make, or that she is not familiar with the solidifying techniques. She only gets three, and she puts them up in a jade box.
Looking at the old Taoist on the couch, she wants to bury him in this beautiful peach forest. However, a question popping in her head makes her pause.
Why did she assume the Taoist was waiting for some descendants with Huaxia blood?!
She starts to recall the peach forest, this cottage, his appearance, and the text on Jade Map... he was an earthling himself! Lin Luoran suddenly realizes. She apologizes in a low voice, checking the four grass rooms. Still no trace of the Taoists history. Except for the elixir making notes and the elixir, the only thing he left is the crystal suspending above Han Weiyas body.
Without checking the crystal, she cant keep investigating. Taking the crystal will interrupts Han Weiyas treatment, and she will be guilty. But if she doesnt take it... Lin Luoran calls out White Fairy from the space.
White Fairy, please look at that Taoist.
White Fairy concentrates her power, looking at the lush peach forest, and then at the deceased Taoist.
She looks a little confused, for she seems to have seen this face. However, she doesnt remember what happened more than a thousand years ago. After a second look at the forest, a memory of her childhood pops up in her mind.
He... he is Taoist Danling!
Lin Luoran also feels shocked. Now that White Fairy knows the Taoist, he muste from the earth as Lin thought.
But why did he die on this star? He has a peaceful face, which means he wasnt seriously injured. Reiki here is far richer than that on the earth... Why didnt he advance?
White Fairy looks even more shocked than Lin Luoran.
That year I justid my Foundation. A guest visited the Misty Pce. The grandmaster asked me to meet the visitor. That was Taoist Danling. As the ancestor of Gathering Vitality, he was a very important guest for Misty Pce. The grandmaster told me Taoist Danlings favorite thing is the peach blossom and he lived on an ind overseas... Later it was said in the world of cultivation in Huaxia that he has reached Divinization and be immortal.
Divinization! Bing immortal!
Does the so-called immortality after Divinization only mean leaving the earth for another star?
Lin Luorans a little overwhelmed by confusion.
Chapter 443 - The Goblin
Chapter 443 The Goblin
Perhaps because they discover the remains of Danling Taoist, Lin Luoran is at a loss. White Fairy is equally confused. She stares into the nk for some time. When she figures out the whole thing, she is both happy and sorrowful. She says to Lin Luoran,
Lets bury Danling Taoist. After all, he is my grandmasters friend.
Lin Luoran nods. Its impossible to ask the deceased something she wants to know about. She should leave him in peace. Since Danling Taoist loves the peach blossom forest during his lifetime, burying him here would be the best choice.
Because she and cyan little fox break in, and there has been no energy supplement for a long time, the illusion circle on the ind wontst any longer. In this situation, a burial may expose the body to the risk of being swallowed by monsters. No, the senior cultivator shouldnt be reduced to the food of monsters. Lin Luoran wont allow that though she doesnt know him.
If the Taoist is to be cremated... She looks at the lifelike face as if he were still alive. She just cant bring herself to do it.
The cyan little fox has been silent for quite some time. It opens its mouth, but says nothing.
Since Han Weiya is still in aa, Lin Luoran wont make any decision until Han Weiya wakes up. After all, Han Weiya is the one chosen by Danling Taoist as his sessor by lucky chance.
Han Weiya hasnte to herself, but good newses from Xiaozhi that the matter has been resolved.
White Fairy can guess whats the matter it refers to. Noticing that Lin Luoran is in a bad mood, she shakes her head secretly. She feels that Lin Luoran is too soft-hearted even with years of experience.
The cyan little fox is nomittal. Indeed, all of them understand what is meant by the matter has been resolved although it is not clearly stated.
The cyan little fox rolls his eyes in contemtion. The peach blossoms are so splendid. Why not have a drink here?
Lin Luoran also wants to distract herself, so she takes out a lot of spirit wine and ces it in the peach blossom forest. The person and the fox enjoy the wine while feasting their eyes on the flowers. Besides, White Fairy is a beauty second to none, which makes the scene dreamy.
Its a pity that we enjoy the wine without a light-hearted song.
The cyan little fox says these frivolous words in a young mans crisp voice. If Lin Luoran didnt look at the little fox, she would mistake it to be a yboy as depicted in the ancient novels.
However, there is something better than light-hearted songs.
Lin Luoran remembers the pottery figurine she brought from Mount Peni. She is about to take it out when she sees a jade flute ced beside the figurine.
Zeng Tian got it by chance in the Pce of Jiuhua of the Dragon Pce. Because he knew nothing about music, he offered the flute to Lin Luoran, his grandmaster.
The yful mood has gone. Lin Luoran seems even grimmer than before. White Fairys soul has solidified, so she takes the flute and ys a lively tune, only to make the blossoms fade away.
The three sink into mncholy. Lin Luoran gets drunk for the first time. The pink peach blossoms fall down in profusion and cover half her body.
The cyan little fox drinks until its vision goes fuzzy. It has a hup when staring at White Fairy.
You are a poor woman. Fancy that!
White Fairy puts down the flute, and looks deep into the peach blossom forest where there is nothing.
Is she a poor woman? She used to be a talented female cultivator in the world of personal ability cultivation in Huaxia, the apprentice most valued by her grandmaster and the master of a pce. She led a leisurely life with her lover, which is envied by everyone... But now she is only a faint soul. The nine-tailed fox is right, she thinks. Shes really pitiful.
What about you, young master of the fox family which follows a female cultivator? What makes your life a misery?
The cyan little fox narrows its eyes and pretends not to understand what White Fairy says.
It can see at a nce that theres something in the Taoists mouth so that his body hasnt rotten away for thousands of years. That thing is obviously important to White Fairy, but why hasnt she said anything?
The cyan little fox is a little impatient. It seems that people who have stayed with Lin Luoran for long always love to do something inexplicable.
Why on earth is that?
The fox stares at the woman who has be a drunk. It refuses to admit that it has be an overkind fox due to her.
...
Han Weiya has a long dream.
She dreams of exotic mountains with gurgling streams where there is an old man in a green robe. The man looks benevolent. He tells her something in some kind of vernacr mixed with ssical Chinese. He talks about making elixirs, inheritance, etc... Han Weiya is confused as she listens.
She wants to wake up, but the man is so old that Han Weiya feels he is very pitiful, so she forces herself to listen to his teachings for a long time. As time passes by, the old mans voice and the gurgling water be increasingly clear. She finds the lecture interesting, so shes not in a hurry to leave.
The lecture covers a lot from how to identify spirit herbs to the know-how of solidifying. Han Weiya is perplexed at first. However, as her Soul Exit slowly opens, she calms down to absorb what is taught. When she finallyes to understand the teachings, the old man smiles at her lovingly and says that the master and apprentice are destined to part henceforth. He asks her to take her personal ability cultivation seriously and to carry on his inheritance.
Han Weiya wakes up soaked with sweat. The crystal suspended above her has its energy exhausted. It falls to the ground and turns into powder.
... What happened?
Lin Luoran is relieved to see her awake after sleeping for three days. After all, Han Weiya is only a mortal. Its not worth it if she is reduced to a fool when trying to ept the inheritance.
You finally wake up. Thats all right. Go and worship your grandmaster first.
So, she has a grandmaster after shees to herself? Han Weiya is bewildered and follows Lin Luoran to the next door. When she sees the lifelike Danling Taoist, what she dreamed of crosses her mind, and the little girls eyes get wet without her knowledge.
She knows from others that she has only slept for three days. However, its like she stayed with Danling, no, her grandmaster for several years in her dream.
The teachings cannot be fake. Seeing there is a cattail hassock on the ground, Han Weiya knees down on it and respectfully worships the remains of Danling Taoist. The first time she kowtows to her grandmaster, Danling Taoists smile bes more radiant. Lin Luoran is startled and bes vignt, fearing that something unpleasant might happen.
After three kowtows are performed, Han Weiyas white forehead grows red. The smile of Danling Taoist has turned into a grin.
Lin Luoran is on the alert. No one has been possessed, and Danling Taoist is not resurrected. However, a two-inch-long, two-finger-wide cyan stone falls out of his smiling mouth.
The moment the stone falls out, his well-preserved body turns into powder in the presence of everyone. Even the green Taoist robe on his body has vanished in an instant.
Han Weiya ispletely stunned. She doesnt know why her kowtows have reduced her master into powder.
White Fairy looks at the stone on the ground and hesitates to speak. The cyan little fox is almost choked to death by the peach pit in its mouth.
It was aware of this thing early on, but the stone doesnt fall out until Han Weiya bows to the Taoist. What a coincidence! It seems to be targeted at Lin, doesnt it?
Lin Luoranes to herself from her initial shock. Whats that?
Some noisees from the cyan little foxs throat until it coughs out the peach pit. ... Its Green Mountains Jade.
Lin Luoran is confused. The stone should bear a rtionship to the fox, but why does the fox stare at her with a strange look?
Ahem, ahem. The cyan little fox says loudly, It has another name in the world of cultivation, that is, 10000-year Hollow Azurite.
10000-year Hollow Azurite? Isnt it the first thing she promised White Fairy which she cant obtain yet?!! Lin Luoran takes a nce at Han Weiya, the Jade Map, the alchemy furnace, and the 10000-year Hollow Azurite. She recalls that Han Weiya has been selected as the sessor to the Taoist but she has no Taoist root at all. The thought of all these causes her a headache. She asks White Fairy,
Fairy, I guess Danling Taoist is good at foreseeing the future, in addition to making elixirs.
She is now convinced that Danling Taoist was a Divinized Cultivator before he passed away. It seems that he never failed to predict what would happen. That cannot be achieved by the simple arts of nature.
Everything he offers is something she cares about.
Pressing her in one way or another, he even offers 10000-year Hollow Azurite in the end. He just wants her to help Han Weiya cope with theck of Taoist root, doesnt he?
The notes on making elixirs and the alchemy furnace are nothing to Lin Luoran. However, the 10000-year Hollow Azurite is prized, for she promised White Fairy to find the jade more than three hundred years ago.
There is a sense of suffocation when being led by the nose. Lin Luoran wants to stomp.
Han Weiya, Im afraid I have to talk to you after we bury your grandmaster and return to the starship.
...
Lin Luoran and others take everything away and get on the starship. After they leave, the Peach Blossom Ind sinks into theke.
They have long forgotten the goblin that caused all these incidents.
What harm can the goblin do since its even inferior to monsters?
The morning light illuminates everything in the forest on the other side of the ocean. A heavy rain has washed away traces of a massacre that urred three days ago.
The corpses of the alliance soldiers have been swallowed by monsters. However, a hand sticks out of a crater that is mostly concealed.
There is dried blood under his nails. The man gets up from the pit and raises his pale face. If Colin Weir were here, he would definitely have beaten him hardthe cold and proud expression of the man is too familiar. Gaut Suthend is seriously injured. The blood drains from his cheeks.
Do Ie to life...
He struggles to his feet and looks at the sky. The starship bes a silver dot in the sky and disappears in a sh. Obviously, it haspleted another space jump. When it reappears, it may be light years away.
Gaut Suthend smiles rather than gets angry. The arrogance on his face is mixed with an evil look.
Chapter 444 - Leisurely Days Are Over
Chapter 444 Leisurely Days Are Over
10000-year Hollow Azurite is not that rare. When we are back to the earth, I, Master Fox, will get you eight or ten pieces of such jade... The cyan little fox detests the Divinized Cultivator who put a stumbling block before Lin Luoran as he foresaw the future before he died. The fox jumps up and down on the starship, patting his chest to assure Lin Luoran of his ability to attain the jade.
Lin Luoran holds back a sigh. She has a hunch that they would not return to the earth in a short timeunless someone could give the earth a bargaining chip to talk to the Alpha Alliance on an equal footing.
Is 10000-year Hollow Azurite exclusive to the Green Mountains?
The cyan little fox has a triumphant look hidden under disdain as if such jade is asmon as stones on the Green Mountains.
Of course. Green Mountains Jade is native to the Green Mountains.
Back to the earth, can you enter the Green Mountains? Lin Luorans voice somewhat shows her expectation.
The cyan little fox thinks about it for a while, but shakes its head. Im afraid it will need some time.
How long does it need? It seems that the fox itself is not sure. Lin Luoran throws up her hands. How could she tell White Fairy to wait?
She drives everyone else out of the room except Han Weiya. No longer possessed by the goblin, Han Weiya has a fair face now. In fact, shes a beautifuldy. Now shes not as indifferent as before, for Taoist Danlings teachings help her ovee the sense of inferiority. However, she still seems to be in a trance. Lin Luoran fears she may scare Han Weiya when talking to her, since herself is somewhat aloof.
Han Weiya is a loving sister, just like Ma Shuangshuang. However, she was once possessed by the goblin. Fancy that! The girl with such delicate features shouldnt be the target of a goblin! But luckily, she finally got over and even became the sessor to Taoist Danling. Maybe she has been unlucky for eight lifetimes before her luck takes an upturn? You know what kind of person could be the target of goblins.
Or maybe its because her constitution is different from others, even without the Taoist root? Lin Luoran cannot tell now, so she puts this question aside.
The cyan little fox is actually treating you for the disease by driving out the goblin, though its method is a little aggressive. Dont be offended.
Oh Lin Luoran, what you want to say is obviously not this! The words were on her lips, but she put them off. She wants to beat herself.
Han Weiya is a little excited. I, how can I... Maybe you dont know the red streaks have troubled me for years...
How many years? When she was about five years old, she visited someone. As a child, she was unaware of the danger. She broke free from the nannys hand and touched a seemingly docile barbarian monster from the moonstar. All of a sudden, red light streamed from the monster and ruined her cheeks on the spot.
Her father, an interster businessman, begged the high-rank member star to treat her. It was diagnosed that something strange in her body had triggered the red streaks. They said it was toxin. However, now she realizes that its not toxin but a goblin in her body. If she hadnt been determined to stay with cultivator Lin Luoran, she wouldnt find out the truth for her whole life.
Luckily, she only suffered from red streaks on her face. Who knows whether the goblin would control her body some day and do something horrifying... if so, she would rather die.
Han Weiya is obviously grateful, which makes Lin Luoran feel like she is taking advantage of the little girl.
10000-year Hollow Azurite. Lin Luoran is not a green hand now. She knows that the Green Mountains Jade is most prized by cultivators who make elixirs. Only a little powder of the jade can improve the quality of the elixirs being made. Now that Taoist Danling took dan (meaning elixir) as part of his name, its not surprising that he has such a treasure as 10000-year Hollow Azurite.
The strange thing is, White Fairy, now a soul, will never make elixirs with 10000-year Hollow Azurite. So, what does she want the jade for?
The flesh is unrotten. The flesh is unrotten... Suddenly, Lin Luoran remembers the lifelike female corpse in white clothes that she saw in the underground pce.
How it resembles the body of Taoist Danling! Is it that both rely on 10000-year Hollow Azurite to remain unrotten? White Fairy said she had no sisters, but the corpse has exactly the same face as White Fairys.
Lin Luoran is reluctant to doubt the people around her. Therefore, she gets rid of this horrible thought.
Han Weiya has been waiting for her to speak, but she only encourages Han Weiya with a few words. She decides to postpone her previous n.
After Han Weiya goes out, Lin Luoran remains alone in the room. Feeling tired, she presses her eye socket.
She has great respect for White Fairy, but she has onlypleted one of the three things she promised the Fairy. She did bring the Fairy to the Misty Peaks, but in fact, White Fairy helped her seize the starship. Its no mean feat, since the starship of the Alpha Alliance is not an ordinary one, while Lin Luoran had no powerful weapons other than the Sword of Bright Snow. If they hadnt tapped into the tunnel of the Ethereal Pce with the Fairys help and therefore confused the alliance soldiers, they could not have won the fight with ease.
However, the possession by the female corpse in white is like a thorn pricking Lin Luorans heart.
There is no trace of Huaxia cultivators, so she should not worry about the re-opening of the secretnd of Bermuda, where she has more than one enemy in addition to the female corpse in white.
Lin Luoran consoles herself, but cannot dispel her misgivings.
Perhaps her leisurely days during the interster journey shoulde to an end.
...
The starship is gradually moving towards the normal orbit. Xiaozhi is working hard for it.
Among the nts collected from the where Taoist Danlings body was found, the edible are singled out and cultivated in the nted area. One will feel less worried if he/she has stored enough food. Colin Weir cant agree more. In fact, if Lin Luorans space is fully reimed to grow rice, there will be no worry even if she has to feed tens of thousands of people on the starship. However, its not a good thing to always rely on her space.
She used to think that she could provide the Lin family with daily necessities and a good environment for personal ability. She made sure they enjoyed the best food, clothing and housing.
However, when a disaster befell her family, she was not with them, neither was her space. At the end of the day, they could only count on themselves, right?
Everyone including the fox knows that Lin Luoran can bring them fresh food and superb spirit herbs at any time, but they dont know how much more she can offer. She is always willing to share, though. She will take out many exotic things from time to time. Nobody is so imprudent as to ask where thesee from.
Inspired by Lin Luoran, everyone feels that agriculture should be paid much attention to during the long interster travel. In particr, they are keen on external nted areas which will ensure their food supplies.
As for Han Weiya, she is working hard to digest the knowledge imparted by Taoist Danling. The spirit herbs she can find now are only the green seedlings in the cyan little foxs medicine field. She cares about whether they grow taller every day. Looking at her serious look, Lin Luoran cant help but think of Yuan Ye, her chief apprentice who loves making elixirs. If Yuan Ye meets Han Weiya, they must have a lot to discuss.
How about Ma Shuangshuang? Well, she has amazing talent. Since theres no shortage of Reiki in the environment, its expected that Ma Shuangshuang will soon absorb Training Qi into her body and enter the early period of Training Qi.
As for Ma Yiming, he is a slow learner who hasnt gained a sense of Qi so far.
It seems that Lin Luoran overestimates the difference between the Taoist root of four elements and that of three elements. Actually, Ma Yiminggs far behind Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian in cultivation.
Unless... She uses that Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir to help him.
She has to think it twice. It is not easy to shape the Taoist root, so the matter cannot be decided on so rashly.
As regards Colin Weir, he gradually bes acquainted with everyone. After all, there are only a few intelligent lives on the starship. However, the cyan little fox still finds faults with the handsome guy. Never mind. Colin Weir should be proud, for hes now the first alien secretly recognized by Lin Luoran.
Of course, poor Colin doesnt know what Lin Luoran thinks of him.
Lin Luoran doesnt explicitly show her appreciation for anyone, including Colin Weir. Since Colin Weir doesnt understand Huaxias reserved manner, he feels kind of hurt.
Lin Luoran has stayed in the room by herself for long. She said that she wanted to refine weapons.
It can take a lifetime for people to study the all-epassing civilization of cultivation on the earth. Even if they do so, what they gain may be only a drop in the ocean.
The siblings of the Ma family discuss their thoughts on personal ability from time to time, while Han Weiya follows the cyan little fox to learn about spirit herbs and how to make elixirs. How Colin Weir envies hispanions!
However, what he can do is to envy them.
Only the Huaxia people on the earth can engage in cultivation. Its known to every member of the Alpha Alliance.
However, general knowledge may sometimes prove wrong.
For example, Lin Luoran refines weapons with monsters one day after she emerges from her closed-door training. A novel practice, isnt it? As White Fairy says, some general knowledge is not always correct. Whether one seeds in refining weapons lies in his/her understanding of what may work. The same can be said when one makes elixirs.
Some precious materials have been used but produced nothing, while some ordinary materials may have unique effects when their use is driven by inspiration.
Xiaozhi estimates that they would encounter an asteroid belt after a jump, but they dont. Nevertheless, the jump causes something unusual.
Because of it, Lin Luoran even has to terminate her closed-door training in advance.
She has no choice, since the Alpha-Edward starship has the first road ident during the interster travel.
What it bumps into is not an asteroid, but a bigger starship. Yes. After drifting for half a year, Lin Luoran and herpanions have finally found traces of another civilization among stars ands.
Chapter 445 - Six of One, Half a Dozen the Other
Chapter 445 Six of One, Half a Dozen the Other
A road ident urring between starships can be said to be extremely rare in the big universe era. Therefore, when the Alpha-Edward starship suddenly appears on the flight path and crashes head-on into it, the huge cargo starship makes an emergency response in time. Nevertheless, it still collides with the Edward.
The cargo starship is twice bigger than the Edward. The side on which the Edward hits is packed with goods, so there are no casualties. Still, both parties have suffered some losses. In particr, the cyan little foxs medicine field has been destroyedpletely. The owner flies into a rage.
The damage caused by the space jump has not been repaired, but the other party aggressively sends out a stream of chaotic signals. The signals are epted and tranted by Xiaozhi. ording to its analysis, the starship doesnt belong to the Alpha Alliance.
It turns out that they havee to the turf of the Nami Alliance, a counterpart of the Alpha Alliance. The cargo starship receives no response from the other party, so they use the interstermon tongue formunication.
Who are you? You stand in our way for no reason. Do you want us to take you to the Alliance Court?
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows. The other partys starship is bigger than the Edward. ording to her spiritual mind, there are weapons on the starship, though it is marked as a cargo ship.
In fact, she has learned a lot from Xiaozhi during the past six months of interster drift. For example, she learns something about flight paths.
Xiaozhi, do you know the Nami Alliance?
As her spiritual mind explores the starship of the other party, the spirit power flows like water, which she doesnt intend to hide. The main purpose of the survey is to know about the other partys weaponry. As for the number of their people, its never the focus of a possible interster war.
The Nami Alliance is about 5,000 light years away from the Alpha Alliance. Most of its turf is within the Gxy, and its far north is near the Andromeda Gxy. The Nami Alliance ranks top five in power among the seventeen alliances in the Gxy. Like the Alpha Alliance, it is named after a powerful star.
Lin Luoran nods. Xiaozhi has made a lot of progress recently. It refers to the Nami Alliances rank to imply that theyd better be low-key on the Nami Alliances turf. Just think that they cant even defeat the Alpha Alliance!
She ponders for a while and asks, Xiaozhi, is this path deste?
Who would take such a course on the edge of the Nami Alliances turf?
The intelligent brain program gives her an answer. Lin Luoran knows she has got it. Theres something unusual with the cargo starship.
She tells Xiaozhi to signal. We are simr to you. If you wont let us go, we will both go to the Alliance Court.
Obviously, Lin Luorans starship is smaller than the other partys, but she is so confident. Is her starship well-armed? Lin Luoran only says that two parties are simr. The Nami Alliance cant judge the power of the people before them.
The cargo starship is silent for a long time before it finally sails past the Edward. It refrains from opening fire. Before the people on the Edward know it, that cargo starship disappears into the vast sea of stars.
The people of the Nami Alliance seem nice. Ma Shuangshuang feels relieved. Everyone else in the central control room looks at her with pity.
Ma Shuangshuang touches her face. Nothing is on her face.
Ma Yiming is embarrassed, almost on the verge of tears. Has he protected his sister so well that she doesnt know what the world looks like?
Lin Luoran cant helpughing. She turns her head to look at Han Weiya. Do you know why the other party just let us go?
Han Weiya lowers her head to think about it. The other party... are smugglers?
Except smugglers, who will take such a deste course, afraid of being discovered? Its easy for Han Weiya to think of this, since she is the daughter of an interster businessman.
Lin Luoran nods but then shakes her head. Smuggling is one thing, but theres another reason. Colin should be able to figure it out.
Colin Weirs handsome face turns pale. Yes, they should be interster pirates.
Apart from smugglers, only interster pirates will take the deste path. Judging from their warehouse and weaponry, the other party are likely to be both smugglers and pirates.
Lin Luoran is also curious about thiswhy didnt they loot the Edward?
...
Boss, that starship looked shabby. Since it was in a deste ce, why didnt we attack it? A tall fat man wriggles on the seat. He has thick, dark eyebrows and pointed ears. He wears a tailored uniform, but its a mismatch to his bearing. It seems to have been stolen from someone else.
If you look closely, you will notice a circle of orange scales behind the fat mans ears, which is the most obvious sign of the Nami people.
Hes in a small meeting room. A dozen people are sitting in the room like a group of monkeys with hats on. The woman seated at the head of the table has most of her blond hair hidden under a blue captain hat. The hat also covers the orange-red scales behind her ears. The womans features are impressing, the me-like lips in particr. Her slender figure is wrapped in a blue captain suit. She sitszily, but green light shes as her slender eyes open and close.
Not a wolfish tough woman, but a beauty with ming red lips and a pair of green eyes.
Her name is Hien Windsor. Shes the owner of this starship and head of this group of men who look different from one another.
Lin Luoran is right. Hien Windsor not only engages in smuggling, but is also head of the pirates who once made interster businessmen of the Nami Alliance frightened out of their wits. The name Queen Windsor alone will scare many fledgling merchants.
She leisurely trims her fingernails. Blockhead, do you know why I let go of that starship?
Blockhead is the above-mentioned fat man with thick and dark eyebrows. Hearing Windsor call this ugly name, he replies obsequiously, Boss, are we going to whitewash ourselves?
The men nod like chickens eating rice as they wait for Windsors answer.
They feel it a pity that the Queen just let go of that starship. After all, it was an illegal starship, small and broken. Even if they snatch it, the people cannot sue them.
Annoyed with the brainless crowd, Windsor has a headache. Nonsense! Whats the good of looting that broken starship? Our shipment should be the top priority. If the deal is concluded, it will make much more money than you do by snatching a shabby ship!
Blockhead raises his eyebrows. Since the Queen nned to marry, she has been much gentler. However, he feels more at ease when he is scolded by her.
But is time the only consideration of that decision? Blockhead is a bit puzzled.
Having coaxed all the people out of the meeting room, Hien Windsor lowers her green eyes. Except for her, shes afraid no one else on the starship had felt the streaming spirit power.
It makes her chill though it flows gently.
Windsor doesnt care what the other party is. She looks stunningly sexy and seems stupid, but in fact, she is cruel and prudent. Queen Windsor is wanted by the Nami Alliance, but she has never been caught. Indeed, she leads a good life. The reason? Well, Windsor is more ruthless than men. Meanwhile, she has a sense of propriety as most women do.
In other words, she is prudent.
Queen Windsor never loots a ship when theres some uncertainty.
...
The Alpha-Edward starship where Lin Luoran and herpanions stay is a trespassers ship. It is not unfair to call them trespassers, because they break into the turf of another alliance in the Gxy without any business certificates.
However, the Nami Alliance is so strong that they dont bother to help the Alpha Alliance extradite its fugitives. As long as one can pay arge sum of money to them, the Nami people dont care about why he/shees here. One can even settle down without difficulty. Seen in this light, the Nami Alliance is like a certain country before the new era.
Xiaozhi suggests that they should pay such a fee.
Lin Luoran doesnt think much about settling down here. She will only regard herself as an earthling all her life.
But actually, the starship is destitute of many things, which causes Lin Luoran a headache. How can she pay that fee? To offer them spirit stones, magic weapons or flying swords? Forget it. These things are useless for the Nami Alliance.
In fact, food with Reiki is highly popr in the Alpha Alliance. Maybe the Nami Alliance will also enjoy such food? Maybe, maybe...
Colin Weir hesitates to express himself.
Reiki, which permeates the universe, is the key to longevity.
Intelligent lives, beasts and nts have to rely on Reiki to evolve. However, as technological civilization develops, Reiki on the dissipates. This fact isnt recognized by people until the civilization of the Gxy has reached a high level, but it is toote.
Crops rich in Reiki dont grow on the developed stars ands. Simrly, those organic crops have no Reiki in the slightest. However, Lin Luoran finds few virgin stars ands during the interster travel.
She understands why Colin Weir hesitates to speak. She nods to show got it.
Shecks everything, but she has a wonderful space. Crops grow in it will have Reiki, even when they are stimted to grow faster.
Gaining a foothold in the Nami Alliance is just the first step of her n. Perhaps she can even rely on her space to earn the capital needed to return to the earth? Lin Luoran decides to try selling some spirit rice in the first ce.
She nts a batch of rice in the open ground of her space. After the differentiation of thend, she has to speed up the growth of the rice on the yellow soilnd. In this case, the amount of Reiki in the rice is not different from those cultivated outside her space. Suddenly, an idea urs to Lin Luoran. Is it possible to temporarily draw the Reiki of her space to nourish the crops? She doesnt need much, but just a little bit of it.
If what she considers is practical...Forget it. If her space was omnipotent, she would not have to make any efforts henceforth.
She can either grow spirit herbs on the ck soilnd, or rece the spirit herbs with spirit rice. There are always trade-offs in life. Lin Luoran thinks for a long time, and decides to continue nting rice only on the yellow soilnd. She selects some spirit stones of the Wood left behind by White Fairy and buries them in the rice field, hoping they will help the rice grow.
While she is waiting for the spirit rice to ripen, the Edward heads towards the biggest trading nearby. At the same time, Lin Luoran calls together the siblings of the Ma family.
Ma Shuangshuang has absorbed Training Qi into her body and is practicing the Spells of the Five Elements. Nevertheless, she is unable to protect herself yet. Therefore, she is just the same as the other three in essence in Lin Luorans eyes.
Lin Luoran doesnt refine many magic weapons with monsters these days. However, she has many monster hides. She uses them to refine a lot of good armors. Monster hides are fine materials, much better than the shell of scorpions. Lin Luoran distribute these clothes. Colin Weir and Han Weiya also have their share.
However, the armors they receive are not as good as those given to the siblings of the Ma family. After all, the two children are dearer to Lin Luoran.
After Lin Luoran harvests three batches of spirit rice, theye to the N2 trading.
Various starships that take off from andnd on it from time to time show the prosperity of the N2. Its a barren covered by sandstone. It has no production and no minerals, though its ten times bigger than the earth. As a hub located at the corner of the Nami Alliances inteary flight path, it is an excellent trading.
The Alpha-Edward starship hasnt yet been allowed tond, but Lin Luoran recognizes something familiar.
The indentation that has not beenpletely repaired shows that the cargo starship is exactly the one they bumped into a few days ago.
Two starships, one packed with smugglers and the other trespassers, encounter. Six of one, half a dozen the otherthat is their position.
Chapter 446 - Pooh, Gigolo and Profiteer!
Chapter 446 Pooh, Gigolo and Profiteer!
Queen Windsor is a knowledgeable woman. She sees the ridiculous pit on the Alpha-Edward starship. She has already understood why the stowaway has the courage toe herethe currencies among alliances are not the same. Only the credit points of Nami Alliance can be used to get the residential qualification. That is to say, there are goods which can impress interster merchants on this small starship.
Windsors green eyes are burning hot. As a pirate, she cant suppress her nature as an adventurer.
She doesnt know what kind of goods they are. Unfortunately, she didnt take actions at that time. Queen Windsor feels kind of regret. However, when Windsor sees the airships sent by the starship, she realizes something immediately.
The burst of spirit power was cold as water, light and soft. Although it was gentle when it swept the starship, it will not be gentle anymore if she tries to rob the starship.
There is a mysterious man on this small starship.
Windsor reminds herself to stay vignt. The starship hasnded on the temporary parking lot and she leads her men off the starship. A star allowing free transaction is like a heaven for trade. No one pays attention to where the goodse from and she can show up boldly even as a pirate leader.
With a blue captain suit and wavy blond hair, Queen Windsor looks attractive when she appears on the port.
Its Windsor...
Hush, do you want to die?
Whispering is blown away by the wind of the port. She is very beautiful but she is actually a poisonous scorpion. Windsor is like a fragrant and lovely rose. However, she will always make you bleed without noticing.
The eyes of admiration and fear are mixed. Queen Windsor is charming and she is the spotlight of the port. Only robots cant appreciate how beautiful she is. She is so beautiful that even women are staring at her.
This atmosphere doesntst forever. Because a handsome young man walks out of an airship without anding certificate.
With double pupils, he looks handsome. However, Nami Alliance people dont think so. Compared to the Alpha Alliance which advocates simplicity, the powerful veteran Nami Alliance prefers ssic clothes. Both men and women of Nami Alliance love formal clothes. Windsors captain suit has already been a maverick.
Pooh, he must be a gigolo from a remote. A lot of people think bitterly this way because they notice that Windsor is staring at him directly.
The young man seems to be a little shy. He speaks interster standardnguage with ents. After sessfully arousing the jealousy of the merchants in the port, he looks around and asks with a smile.
Excuse me, does anyone want to buy... spirit rice?
What does the gigolo say?
Many people are still dazzling and dont realize the spirit rice he is talking about. Windsors charming green eyes are half-open and she walks towards the young man.
She can tell that it was not him who swept the starship with spirit power. It makes Windsor feel less stressed.
Besides, spirit rice is a profitable thing. How can she give it up?
When Windsor begins to talk enthusiastically with the youth, stunned businessmen finally realize what is happening one after another. They cannot hide their excitement.
Spirit rice? The gigolo has the nerve to say that he wants to sell spirit rice? Compared with spirit rice which can nourish peoples body and prolong life, things as synthetic food and organic crops are nothing!
Hey, we want to buy spirit rice.
Haha, boy, lets talk about the price!
Let me introduce myself to you...
A group of people surround the youth in the middle. Businessmen always seek profits. In the face of absolute interests, they temporarily forget the reputation of Queen Windsor. When ites to doing business, everyone can rely on their own means. This is definitely an unwritten rule.
Colin Weir is surrounded by the crowd and there is peoples saliva on his face.
Faces are getting closer and closer to him and all kinds of perfume smells are mixed together. That smell makes Colin Weir feel that he is going to vomit. Males of the damn Nami alliance also love to wear perfume?
Pussies! You guys are really a group of pussies. Colin Weir is drowned among a group of middle-aged men and he really wants to cry. He now deeply regrets that he suggested Lin Luoran to sell spirit rice.
Queen Windsor smooths the golden hair on her cheeks. With red lips and green eyes, she is totally a gorgeous and charming pirate leader when she smiles. Windsor is as graceful as a Queen in front of a group of unsteady middle-aged men.
...
A group of businessmen are eventually invited to a chamber in the Alpha-Edward starship.
A short chubby old man with a little beard is sitting there. He is only half the height of a normal person and people can barely see his nose above the tabletop. Because of his height, he can smell the fragrance of the long wooden table.
Is it really made of wood? Gee, how extravagant it is!
The bright and shiny spirit rice is ced on the table. Some people hold a magnifying ss for inspection while some use small instruments to analyze the ingredients. These businessmen who have the qualification to be here are famous people with extraordinary insights. In fact, they have confirmed the quality of the sample.
The soilnd of space is divided into three types: red, ck, and yellow. The rice is nted really in a hurry this time. Its Reiki is much less than nts from the fruit and vegetablend. At first, Lin Luoran wants to ask Colin Weir to y by ear. However, she still underestimates the Nami Alliance peoples lust for Reiki ingredients and her own vision at this moment.
With her personal ability of thete Bearing Essence, she can hardly advance only by eating the rice with little Reiki in her whole life.
However, Nami Alliance people are different.
Intelligent creatures with higher technological civilization in the Gxy will rely more on technology. Their own evolution is like being cursed. They desire to live longer but they only depend on external power and do not know that their own evolution should be the main point. They just turn to Reiki ingredients and spirit medicine which can make them live longer.
In the eyes of Nami Alliance people, spirit rice is more attractive than the highly profitable tobo.
Mr. Weir does not seem to have made it clear yet. How much spirit rice do you have and at what price are you going to sell it? Powerful Queen Windsor is sitting at the first ce to his left hand. The spirit rice on the long wooden table slips through her fingers. This gesture makes her look more attractive.
This woman is too beautiful. Colin Weir stares at her but the honey trap is actually useless. After seeing the reaction of Nami Alliance people, he decides to sell it at the highest price.
Ms. Windsor, before talking about the price, can I have the honor to invite you to have dinner together?
Windsor nces at him. Her green eyes are smiling but she feels indifferent. She only treats Colin Weir as another young man who is bewitched by beauty.
However, proud Queen soon discovers that she is wrong.
The dinner Colin Weir is talking about is not just between them. He wants to invite everyone.
The long wooden table bes a dining table. A robot butler puts candlesticks and flowers on the dining table which is covered by a silk tablecloth. Themplight of the meeting room turns dim and it is the warm light best for having a meal.
Of course, although there are all kinds of knives and forks, there are no appetizers or desserts. What the robot butler serves is something simr to Refined Rice of Huaxia before the new era. Red soup of gosh almost covers the rice which is separated but sticky. The vegetarian dish is shredded potatoes with two kinds of peppers on the other side of the te.
Oh god! The fragrance spreads all over the table. Who can bear it?
The chunky old man with beards takes a spoon to have a bite. Modified Sichuan-style potato roast beef has a moderate spicy taste which captures peoples taste buds. He chews a few times and takes a deep breath.
Big Beard, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the spirit rice?
The steaming spirit rice has an attractive fragrance and everything seems to be all right. All people here feel suspicious. The chunky old man nicknamed Big Beard takes another bite and his beard is shaking.
Not only the spirit rice... but these ingredients are also Reiki ingredients. Gee!
Colin Weir watches them scrambling for food and feels confident.
Lin Luoran doesnt n to sell anything else this time. She doesnte to Nami Alliance to make money. However, showing them some ingredients with Reiki can make these merchants dare not demand a low price.
If the host and the guest cant both be happy for the first cooperation, how can they talk about the follow-up cooperation?
Windsor finishes a te of rice not very elegantly. No matter how rude she is, her face always looks cute.
This young man is really a good material for doing business. Windsor sighs secretly. It will be best if she can make him be her assistant.
However, since they arrived at the starship, the real owner has not appeared yet. Windsor feels a little sorry. Colin is waiting for the merchants to finish the Refined Rice with Huaxia vor and then they all stare at him. This clear and sneaky former nobleman of the Caesar Star finally shows a perfect smile.
Since the guests have been satisfied, lets start... Oh, I forget to tell everyone that this time the spirit rice will be auctioned for three rounds.
Boom... the merchants who have been almost full and tantalized be worried. Now the rice is sold for three rounds?
This Gigolo is such a profiteer
Chapter 447 - Colin Is Business-savvy
Chapter 447 Colin Is Business-savvy
The Alpha Alliance uses crystal coins, which are made from some rare ore and issued by the alliance. In fact, crystal coins are a virtual currency, just like the credit points of the Nami Alliance.
The difference is, crystal coins of the Alpha Alliance are not recognized by the Nami Alliance. In contrast, credit points of the Nami Alliance can be used on the turf of several alliances. After all, the currency of a powerful alliance will not depreciate.
What can one credit point buy? It cant even buy some snacks for a child. Actually, the gap between the rich and the poor is great among the Nami people. People from powerful member stars of the alliance are of course well-off. These rich people spend thousands of credit points on a piece of clothing. While most of those living on the poor member stars can only earn ten credit points after toiling for a day.
Colin Weir is from a powerful family of the Caesar Star of the Alpha Alliance, but he knows very little about the price of the Nami Alliance. Even for the Han family, who engage in interster trade, they dont do business with different alliances.
In this situation, Colin thinks of a trick. He decides to divide the spirit rice into three batches and arrange three auctions for each batch, during which the selling price of one batch must be higher than the former one. In that case, there is no way to force prices down!
Mr. Weir, how much spirit rice do you have?
Windsor taps the table with her fingers. She has asked a good question. Too little spirit rice would mean little profits they can make.
Six tons of spirit rice are divided into three batches, each with two tons.
There is a smile in Windsors green eyes. Spirit rice is a high-end product. If she gets all the six tons of it, she will not have to return empty-handed.
Colin Weir beams at the Nami people. These people in gorgeous clothes obviously want to bid for the product, but they remain elegant and try not to reveal their intentions. However, they cannot refrain from pushing up the price.
500 credit points per catty (1 catty=0.5 kilogram).
500 credit points? Big Beard, are you buying rotten persimmons?
The chunky old man is so angry that his beard shakes. What is that guy saying? What rotten persimmon can be sold for 500 credit points per catty? A piece of mashed potatoes lingers on his gorgeous pleated cor, making him look particrly funny.
I would like to pay 600 credit points...
Mr. Churchi is joking, arent you? I would like to pay 800.
Colin Weir doesnt say anything, even when the crowd pushes the price up to 1800 credit points per catty.
You have been bidding for a long time. Why not take a break and have some tea?
When the businessmen hear Colins words, they feel thirsty. Remembering the potato and beef rice they previously had, they wonder what kind of tea this starship can offer, though tea is not unique to the earth.
Lin Luoran doesnt disappoint them. She orders the robot butler to serve top-notch Dahongpao tea.
The blue-and-white porcin bowl and the golden liquid have greatly impressed the pretentious Nami people even before they taste the tea. In the past, Huaxias porcin was carried to Europe by the Silk Road. It proved popr among the people of the upper ss. Lin Luoran finds that the Nami people are dressed in a sophisticated manner, just like the polite society of Europe. She guesses that these people may share the same taste with the Europeans, though the two peoples live on different stars.
As expected, the blue-and-white porcin does the trick. The ancient Huaxia civilization, along with the simplicity of the wooden table, has outshined the cold technological culture. The Nami people suddenly feel their tongues drier.
A cup of tea for each person doesnt cost many tea leaves, but the refreshing Reiki contained in the white mist still makes the merchants feel rxed and happy.
The tea also has a special taste, which makes people calm and peaceful. Actually, they havent drunk such tea ever before. Nice tea!
Colin Weir takes a sip of tea. He understands that Lin Luoran is observing them secretly and trying to promote this auction.
When the auction starts again, it bes more heated. The merchants almost lose their elegance and wrestle on the table.
In contrast, the gorgeous and domineering Queen Windsor lowers her head to drink tea. The tea is no worse than the best tea in the alliance. Perhaps, she has found another business opportunity? Careful Windsor narrows her eyes. She has decided not to bid against these merchants, which makes Colin Weir quietly look at the female pirate.
For such a thing as the spirit rice, sellers are not easy to find, but buyers abound, because many dignitaries crave longevity. The first batch of spirit rice for auction is finally sold for 3,000 credit points per kilogram. One ton is 1,000 kilograms, so Colin gets 6,000,000 credit points from the first batch. The second batch earns him 6,400,000, slightly more than the first batch does. Windsor participates in the bidding for the third batch and raises the price to 8,000,000 credit points. However, she doesnt pay for the goods.
Colin Weir doesnt know if the earnings are enough to obtain temporary residency, so he talks in a vague way.
The Alpha-Edward starship may have ingredients with Reiki to sell, but I have to check with my boss. I will inform everyone if we are to sell more products.
The businessmen are quite satisfied with what Colin says. Those who dont get the spirit rice have regained their elegance. The sessful bidders make payments and leave with their goods.
Obviously, the Nami Alliance pays great attention to citizens privacy. In addition to using a personalputer, credit points transfer can be made by bearer credit cards. People can pay with such a credit card at any time by entering the password. In fact, these merchants use such credit cards to conclude the deal.
Colin Weir looks at the card made of crystal-like materials in his hand, and then raises his head and smiles. Ms. Windsor, you agreed to have dinner with me, didnt you?
Light of temptation shes in the green eyes of Windsor. If we can talk about the business of selling ingredients with Reiki, such as potatoes, spirit tea... We can do more than having dinner together.
Windsor takes a step further, while Colin takes three back.
Well... Its up to mydy to make a decision.
Cultivator Lin sounds like she is distant from him, while Sister Lin would make him sound too cute. Now that he has be Lin Luorans conspirator, he readily swallows his pride and bes her subordinate. Theres nothing improper if he calls her mydy, he thinks.
Smile of the morous pirate grows faint.
It turns out that the mysterious master is a woman? In dealing with a woman, Windsor feels that she has lost her inborn advantage.
Colin Weir throws up his hands. Ms. Windsor, I have to disembark to get a temporary residence permit. How about giving you a ride?
A trace of anger in Windsors eyes is hidden so well that it goes unnoticed. The tant order for her to leave makes her feel hurt.
However, the gorgeous woman who heads a group of gangsters smiles. Since Mr. Weires here for the first time, let me go with you to apply for a temporary residence permit.
Its hard to refuse a favor given by a beauty. What can Colin do except epting with a cheerful expression? The gentleman and thedy, both in disguise, take the airship to the nearest office of the N2.
When the meeting room quiets down, Ma Shuangshuanges out pursing her lips.
Look, Aunt Lin. Colin is really ady-killer!
As Lin Luoran thinks of the female pirates mboyant appearance, she shakes her head secretly. Whether for Windsor or Colin, their amorous looks are nothing but smokescreens when they confront each other.
When she saved Colin Weir on the earth, this aristocrat even inquired about what benefits he could draw from her. Seen in this light, Colin ispletely unrted to the word good.
As for Windsor, a female pirate who is in charge of a starship, she is far from a brainless beautiful woman without any capabilities. If that were the case, she would have been killed by now.
Han Weiya is helping the cyan little fox restore the medicine field to the previous condition. Only the siblings of the Ma family follow Lin Luoran.
Ma Yiming remembers what he has heard and asks, Aunt Lin, do we really need to sell ingredients with Reiki?
When they have the temporary residence permit, there is no need to sell any ingredients with Reiki, right? To be honest, Ma Yiming feels that he hates to part with the spirit rice. Since they can be self-sufficient, whats the good of the Nami Alliances credit points?
Lin Luoran is astonished. When I decided to take you away from the earth, I didnt intend to inflict suffering on you. Since we havee to an exotd, why not enjoy the journey? In that way, our half-year interster drift will prove worthy. We are travelling here! Its hard to move on without money.
Since they collided with the pirates starship, Lin Luoran has tried to clear her thoughts.
In fact, she didnt manage to do that.
Now she has personal ability in thete Bearing Essence Period. If, with the experience in the Nami Alliance, she can evolve to be a cultivator of the Gathering Vitality Period, she will have the confidence to enter the Alpha Alliances turf.
The earth is being colonized by the Alpha Alliance, and artificial intelligence with independent consciousness is no match for the alliance. However, as long as she advances, the Alpha Alliance will respect the earth, even if there is only one Gathering Vitality cultivator.
Since the rtives and friends of the Lin family are all gone, she has nothing to lose now. With the starship, she can shuttle through the vast universe at any time and cause trouble to some of the Alpha Alliances big names.
More than six months ago, she ventured to do a space jump because she had provoked the Alpha Alliance but she didnt want to plunge the earth into a war. Moreover, she may meet her old friends again in the vast sea of stars. In that case, she will be very lucky.
Will God make her wishe true?
Lin Luoran is not sure, but she has always been so stubborn as to believe that hope is always good, even if it is slim. It is hard to tell... Maybe someday her dream wille true.
The siblings of the Ma family notice that Aunt Lin no longer knits her brows tightly, though she still looks gloomy. They feel happy at heart. They dont know when Colin willplete his task and return. Ma Shuangshuang is going to prepare dinner, but she is urged to practice self-cultivation by Ma Yiming. He feels that his sister is very talented and should not waste her time doing chores.
Seeing Ma Yiming go to cook dinner with a smile, Lin Luoran rests her chin on her hands.
She is at a loss. Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir, Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir. Will she swap something for it with Han Weiya?
...
Colin Weires back veryte, long after the usual dinner time. The cyan little foxys on the table and wails. It even makes a scene, urging dinner to be served. Even the good-tempered Xiaozhi wants to throw it off the starship.
Before the nearest star has shined exclusively on the other half of the N2, Colin returns afterpleting his mission.
Hees back feeling he has been exploited.
Temporary residence permit is not expensive, but the flight permit for the Alpha-Edward starship is exorbitant. The Nami people are not fools. They know that thoseing here from other stars are either rich persons or stowaways. The former need to pay heavy taxes, and thetter need to pay for their lives. The flight permit for a starship is too expensive, so there are many trespassers.
The earnings from three tons of spirit rice sold today are only enough to pay for a flight permit of four months for the huge Edward, which makes Colin unhappy. Besides, a flight permit is sold at an annual price. They just cant pay it. What a shame!
When they came from the Alpha Alliance, their starship was equipped with nothing other than energy, weapons and some raw materials. Actually, they can be said toe empty-handed. Therefore, it is really not cost-effective to pay for an expensive flight permit.
In fact, they dont give full y to the starships huge shipping capacity. What a pity! Colin Weir thinks. For those experienced merchants, only making two flights a year can earn them more than 50,000,000 credit points. Big starships do have a huge advantage.
Lin Luoran ponders for a while. Did you notice what are mainly sold in the alliance?
Colin Weir perks up. He did survey the goods being traded; Otherwise, he wouldnt have stayed there for so long.
I met a person from the Nami Star, and got some information from him. The Nami Star is going to hold a wedding for a princess. Therefore, more luxuries have recently been sold on the N2. It is estimated that the spirit rice we sold may be sent to the Nami Star by those merchants.
Princess, empire. Well, most of thes of the Nami Alliance are monarchies, so the custom of dressing is simr to that in the Middle Ages of the earth. A royal wedding on the most powerful star of the alliance will definitely drive domestic demands and consumption... Not only the luxuries will see a rise in sales, right?
It seems that we can not only sell ingredients with Reiki. They can make money more quickly by selling Ingredients with Reiki, though.
Lin Luoran turns up the corners of her mouth and looks up. During the royal marriage, the Nami Star must be bustling. Why not go there first?
This suggestion is epted by everyone. The cyan little fox which has been having its food silently is very happy with the decision.
Colin Weir recounts Windsors help today and her intention to cooperate with them.
Lin Luoran doesnt mind Windsors being a pirate. The price of a flight permit is beyond her expectation. Since many starshipse to the N2 to do business every day, selling many things here will not draw attention to themselves.
Windsor only needs spirit tea?
Spirit tea is too eye-catching. Its not like the spirit rice with Reiki, for tea trees are few. The old tea tree in her space is over ten thousand years old, so she hates to part with the tea leaves.
Colin smiles. Its best to sell her spirit tea, but it seems that she is willing to buy something else.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran has an idea. There are seeds of crops with high output in her space.
Thanks to agricultural robots, Lin Luoran doesnt weep bitter tears when cultivating arge area.
She decides to grow potatoes, so that these old-fashioned and pretentious Nami people cant get rid of the taste of mashed potatoes. Lin Luoran wont admit that she is ying tricks on the people.
In Huaxia before the New Era, it was not difficult for the average yield of potatoes to reach thousands of kilograms per mu (1 mu=0.0667 hectares). In fact, in foreign countries with mechanized management, it was normal to yield two to three kilograms of potatoes per mu.
The potatoes will be cultivated by robots in Lin Luorans space with a yield of more than five thousand kilograms per mu. Within a few days, the harvested potatoes can be sold to buy a flight permit, though potatoes are cheaper than spirit rice.
Lin Luoran begins to carry out her n. She takes out all the previously harvested potatoes in her space, but several hundred kilograms of seed potatoes are obviously inadequate. She needs to cut these potatoes and nt the pieces. When the potatoes are harvested, cut more seed potatoes and nt them again. Yielding enough seed potatoes to be nted in an area of ten mu are rtively easy. Potatoes are reproduced vegetatively, from other potatoes with tubers. A potato can be cut into several pieces, which will grow into several nts, each bearing many potatoes.
Agricultural robots are more professional when cutting seed potatoes. They dont waste a single tuber. Therefore, Lin Luoran can rest assured that a few robots in her space will perfectly handle the agricultural work.
Three dayster, when the green nts lined up on the ten mu ofnd produce purple, pink or white flowers, Lin Luoran knows that the moment of reaping the benefits hase.
Dont notify anyone except Windsor. Tell her toe if she can buy the goods.
When Colin Weir asks curiously how many potatoes they have, Lin Luoran doesnt reply but shows a finger.
Ten thousand catties (1 catty=0.5 kilogram)?
Add another zero.
One hundred thousand catties...?
If shees tomorrow, there will be two hundred thousand catties; The day after tomorrow, three hundred thousand catties, and so on, you know.
... Colin is dumbfounded. The cultivators prowess makes him feel that he is a bumpkin with little experience, and that he can always gain some knowledge from her!
Without a flight permit, the Edward cantnd. Even Lin Luoran cant stand staying on the starship any longer. Windsor can wait, but Lin Luoran is too impatient to wait for a few more days. Therefore, as soon as two hundred thousand catties of potatoes are reaped, Lin Luoran sells them all to Windsor at the wholesale price of 800 credit points per catty.
The bnce of the crystal credit card is astonishingly high. Nevertheless,paring the price of the potatoes with that of the spirit rice, they seem to have made little profits. However, the yield per mu for potatoes is so high that the Reiki in the field is diluted. Considering the low cost of Reiki, they still make huge profits from the potatoes.
Windsor has epted the batch of fresh, high-quality health food. This is the first time that she has done business with good faith, because she intends to make friends with the mysterious distant guest. After the goods are delivered and the bill is cleared, Windsor still fails to see the starship owner. She says to Colin.
Our starship is about to return to our ce soon. I wonder if you are also going in the same direction, so that we may take care of each other.
Overhearing the words, Ma Shuangshuang cant helpughing. The female pirate says she wants to take care of them. Does she want to loot the Edward halfway?
Chapter 448 - Familiar Jewelry Design
Chapter 448 Familiar Jewelry Design
Selling ingredients with Reiki alone is not a sustainable way to earn a living. If they dont want to reveal their identity, they have to amass a huge fortune in another way. In that case, they can livefortably in the Nami Alliance.
One way for a cargo starship to make money is to shipmodities inrge quantities. In this way, the starship exclusively serves as the ship of a bigmercial firm and doesnt give any outsiders a ride. The other way is to rent out warehouses of the starship to small merchants and give them a ride, like the way Huaxia people sailed to the Southeast Asia in ancient times. Whether those merchants can make money is not considered by the owner of the cargo starship. As soon as the merchants embark on the starship, they have to pay charges. From them the owner of the starship will earn enough money, even if more fuel will be used.
Many interster merchants dont have much capital when they start their business. Those willing to work hard will rent warehouses to do business at first until they grow stronger financially. ording to Han Weiya, the Han family that is now based on the moonstar also started their business by being an itinerant merchant several generations ago. Now they have their own cargo starship.
The carrying capacity of the Edward is not huge, but its definitely not small.
Lin Luoran doesnt like to deal with strangers. Besides, there are many secrets about the starship. Therefore, she has never thought of carrying small merchants but has to make money by shipping their ownmodities. As they are going to the Nami Star to have fun, she decides to carry some goods there for sale.
After Colin Weir got a flight permit and a temporary residence permit, the Edward and the people aboard have gained a foothold in the Nami Allianceswork. The Edward can bended like other starship, and Lin Luoran and herpanions can step on this huge. Its brown sandstone has long been covered by stic ground. The trading area is near the hugending field for starships.
There is no animal husbandry, no aquaculture, no industry on the. Onlymerce flourishes here.
The residents of the N2 have taken a different path to achieve prosperity. They built on the sandstone a business district which is famous throughout the Nami Alliance. The two stars above the mean there is no night here. In other words, N2 is a sleepless.
Starships bring about not only trade and taxes, but also booming service industry. The entire is divided into countlessmercial areas. Actually, many products and services are avable near eachnding field for starships.
Goods being sold here range from food, drinking water, clothes, shoes, jewelry, gene pharmacy to monsters, weapons, and even intelligent lives as pets or a huge starship. As long as you have enough credit points, N2 is a paradise for you.
A saying in the Nami Alliance goes that Anything you want can be found in the N2! Although it sounds too good to be true, it tells us thatmerce is prospering on the N2.
On the dust-free street, aero sports cars with a beautiful me on its tail run past them from time to time. Lin Luoran feels that Colin Weir beside her is extremely excited. The light that forever shines on the makes Colin Weir look fairer. In fact, he hasnt been exposed to sunshine for a few months. He can be a gigolo if he wishes. Those businessmen werent mistaken.
Lin Luoran unconsciously smiles. Ma Shuangshuang is holding Han Weiyas arm, and the cyan little fox shamelessly takes its ce between the two girls. Ma Yiming walking bolt upright, Colins handsome face... The scene reminds her of the peaceful time three hundred years ago.
Her quiet, sweet youth.
Huh, this building sells clothes and essories.
The building is bathed in the morning light. In the shining disy windows are colorful gifts and brilliant diamonds. This ce is really a shopping paradise for women.
Seeing Ma Shuangshuang holding Han Weiyas arm and standing in front of the window, how could Lin Luoran not understand what the little girls are thinking?
In fact, they have plenty of time to shop. Only Colin is busy, because he has to find business opportunities among a sea of goods.
Lets go shopping together. We have quite a bit of credit points to spend.
Lin Luoran takes the lead, and the girls are d to follow her. However, the cyan little fox iszy. It cant figure out why women like shopping so much. Colin thinks for a while and follows them. Since the princess is going to have a wedding, he is sure to make money from women.
The high-end shopping mall is different from the automated market. No matter how calm a woman is, she will feel ttered by constantpliments and spend a big sum of credit points. No wonder this ten-storey shopping mall is staffed with handsome shop assistants everywhere.
These shop assistantse from the famous Mermen of the Nami Alliance. It is said that 90% of the Mermen is waters. These mermen live in the water like fish, but when theye out, they will have gills on their face. God has given them outstanding appearance, but they are mediocre in spirit power and physical skills. Therefore, when they leave their home, they can only find jobs in either the sporting house or the service industry.
The first floor sells womens clothing to be worn in each season. There are long ones and short ones, thick ones and light ones. There are silk dresses and clothes made of high-quality fur. All are in a typically medieval style. Layered dresses, most in beige or light yellow, are court-style clothing. At the beginning, the two young girls are crazy about the dresses. However, as they scroll around, they find such products nothing special.
Lin Luoran doesnt buy anything. As for the cyan little fox, it grimaces when it sees two pieces of clothing made of fox fur. To prevent violence, Lin Luoran quickly grabs it and takes the elevator to the second floor.
Calfskin boots to go with a horsewomans suit.
Crystal Stilettos which are over twelve centimeters high. Oh, Cindere is not afraid of twisting her ankle.
The shoes are either dazzling or low-key, including but not limited to boots, high heels andmbskin t shoes. The second floor is a world of womens shoes. Lin Luoran looks at the gleaming eyes of Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya. She feels affection for them like shes their parent. She buys so many shoes for them that seven to eight young men offer to show them around; the men regard the group as heavy buyers. There were only two shop assistants following them when they entered the store!
Indeed, the goods are far from inexpensive. Its said that they are designer clothing. Lin Luoran can have the goods delivered to the Edward, so she doesnt have to worry about being unable to carry them back. When she sees the two girls are happy, tender feelings well up in her heart.
High-heeled shoes are a girls dream. When she was young many years ago, she couldnt take part in high-end cocktail parties. She was wrapped in school uniforms throughout the year. Three hundred yearster, she can afford the shoes, but she prefers to wear a simple long dress with sneakers.
Compared with the Nami women in luxurious clothes, Lin Luoran is inly dressed, like an ordinary nt growing among splendid flowers. However, many shop assistants peek at her admiringly.
As they walk around, half a day has slipped away. There is a leisure area providing simple yet high-quality milk tea and pastries. There is also arge restaurant on the fifth floor, but the cyan little fox is toozy to go there, so they only have some snacks.
The shopping mall is sorge! Colin Weir copses in tiredness. Lin Luoran simply leaves him behind with Ma Yiming and the cyan little fox. She takes Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya straight to the tenth floor.
They havee to the jewelry store.
Gold, the valuable heavy metal, is prized by the Nami people. Diamonds and the like are also rtivelymon. Silver and other rare nonferrous metals have also been popr in the Nami Alliance for years.
The salesperson introduces to them the jade that has enjoyed great poprity among the Nami people since fifty years ago.
Huaxia used to have four kinds of best-known jadeHetian jade, Lantian jade, Dushan jade and Xiuyan jade. Considering the history of the world of cultivation, the jade culture can be traced back to over tens of thousands of years ago.
However, the jade in the Nami Alliance is different from that in Huaxia. The jade here contains a lot of Reiki. No one thought of turning jade into essories until fifty years ago, when jade suddenly became popr... Lin Luoran randomly picks up a piece of jadeite peace buckle. When she sees the familiar Huaxia Knot, she has to hold her emotions in check so she doesnt look unusual.
We dont know why it suddenly became popr. Now essories made of jade and jadeite have be increasingly sophisticated.
The merman salesperson exins with a sweet smile. I heard that it was imported from other alliances... This peace buckle made of polished jadeite is a perfect gift for the younger generations.
The delicate texture... Lin Luoran knows more about jadeite than all these salespersons do.
The peace buckle with a tag price of 1,200 credit points is a piece of Huaqing jadeite which is not that limpid. It is also a medium C or low-end product on the earth before the New Era. After all, you get what you pay for.
Even Ma Shuangshuang looks down upon these peace buckles, because she once received some superior jade essories from Lin Luoran.
The sweet salesperson can tell that the three are heavy buyers. He takes them to the VIP area.
Ladies, please have a look here. These are the most fashionable essories on the Nami Star, which have just arrived here.
The little girls only like earrings and bracelets. In contrast, Lin Luoran looks at the items one by one until her eyes are glued to a hairpin on the crystal booth.
Not many Nami people wear a hairpin. Besides, this yellow jadeite hairpin is beautifully carved in the shape of a lifelike phoenix holding a pearl.
She surveys it with her spiritual mind and knows that the gadget is not a magic weapon. Why is it shaped like a phoenix? The phoenix totem should be native to Huaxia, shouldnt it? She is confused.
Please bring me that phoenix hairpin.
The sweet salesperson feels sorry. Madam, that phoenix hairpin is an early work of a famous designer, so...
So, you dont sell it? It doesnt matter. I just find it unique. Do you know the designers name?
Its Nn Mancia, a royal designer. Her work is very popr on the Nami Star, but only a few have been traded outside of it. I am really sorry, madam.
The salesperson is sincere. Lin Luoran is not so unreasonable as to cause him any trouble. She just asks casually, Will she design something for the uing royal marriage?
The salesperson thinks for a while and says he has no idea.
The wedding of the princess on the Nami Star is irrelevant to the jewelry salesperson on the faraway N2.
Lin Luoran stares at the phoenix hairpin thoughtfully.
Chapter 449 - Chilies and Variety Store
Chapter 449 Chilies and Variety Store
The princess is marrying, so a lot of people are going to the Nami Star to watch the ceremony and have a tour.
Hearing that it is summer on the Nami Star, Colin Weir orders a lot of valuable natural cotton cloth and some coconut-like thirst-quenching fruit that can be kept for a long time. These goods dont cost much. The cotton cloth costs 40,000,000 credit points, and the coconut-like fruit costs 30,000,000. The fruit is cheaper, which is sold at the price of 50 credit points per kilogram. The warehouse is full now. Taking along the products, the people aboard canfort themselves that they are not squandering money without earning anything.
Knowing that Colin has ordered the goods, Lin Luoran leaves the shopping mall with the yellow jadeite phoenix hairpin.
It is not that they dont sell the hairpin. As long as you can pay enough for the treasures, the sellers will readily part with those not for sale. After all, who will let go of any opportunity to make money?
Lin Luoran pays 9,000,000 credit points for this yellow jadeite phoenix hairpin. Nn Mancias fame makes this tiny piece of yellow jadeite cost at least a hundred times more than its counterparts. However, the hairpin is worth it. At least, she has learned a lot about Nn Mancia.
The female designer whose birth remains a mystery has worked her way to being recognized by the royal family of the Nami Star. She has been famous for 40 to 50 years, but no one has seen her in person. People would have doubted whether thedy is still alive, if the Nami Star royals didnt attend events wearing jewelry designed by her.
Master Nn loves jadeite, a kind of new material. I heard that she made great efforts to turn jade from energy source to jewelry.
Recalling the store managers words, Lin Luoran solemnly tucks away the yellow jadeite in her space.
She really wants to meet the legendary designer, maybe on the Nami Star. She is going there anyway. Is the designer a fan of the earths culture, or is she actually from the earth? The puzzle will be solved someday.
The stars overhead give off gentle, golden rays of light. The twilight is beautiful. The street is lined with European-style castles, which are, in fact, high-tech buildings. Ladies ince gloves walk along the street holding a feather fan. The scene is like a warm-toned movie.
At dusk, the N2 begins to be bustling with people. Lin Luoran and herpanions dont want to go back to their starship.
There are many alleys behind the shopping mall. Different from avenues, the alleys are a paradise for small vendors. Simr to some alleys in Zhuzhou, Dongting City, these ces look messy, but may actually be the most attractive part of a city.
Charcoal-grilled kebabs are regarded as greasy and unclean by thedies. However, Lin Luoran calmly takes a seat in a kebab shop along the street. The siblings of the Ma family are okay with the food. Han Weiya doesnt care, either. As for well-dressed Colin Weir, his mouth twitches a few times.
The shop owner is a middle-aged man from the Vansail. He has a sharp nose. On the edge of the nose are nostrils, which are usually closed. He has a strong ent when speaking the interster standardnguage. Never mind. He is so hospitable that one may fail to notice the oil stain on his bellyband.
The kebabs make a rattling sound on the firethe sound of burning fat. When the scent of meat drifts through the air, the man sprinkles the kebabs with some special seasoning so they are rich in taste.
Do you eat spicy food?
All nod except Colin Weir. When the middle-aged man sees the lovely little fox nodding, heughs and says that this pet is clever.
The fox is not a fool. Actually, it got a small trantor from Xiaozhi and a piece of jadeite from Lin Luoran. It hid the trantor in the hollow jade, which hangs around its neck like a Jingle Bell.
Therefore, the cyan little fox can understand what the man says. If Lin Luoran didnt catch it, it would have spoiled the kebab shop.
Cant you shut your mouth when you eat?
Lin Luoran stuffs it with meat. The little fox snorts and swallows his saliva. Atst, it bows to the man for the delicious food.
The spice is not too hotnot the chili on the earth. Is it something simr to cornel?
Uncle Anthony, whats the spice in the barbecue? It tastes delicious.
It is not dinner time yet. Not many diners are in the shop, so Anthony is free to chat with Lin Luoran. He feels proud when he hears Lin Luoran praise his barbecue.
You little girl have good taste. This spice is called Heartburn grass. It is native to the Vansail. It is spicier than ginger and is famous throughout the alliance.
Anthonys gray beard trembles. He is very proud of the specialty of his hometown. There is even water in his eyes.
Lin Luoran thinks that Uncle Anthony simply misses his hometown. Its not until many yearster that she learns the truth. In fact, two thousand years ago, a member star of the Nami Alliance discovered the extremely remote Vansail. Heartburn grass, the delicious spice became avable to the Nami people, but it also plunged the Vansail into a war.
This spice only grows in a certain environment, so the Vansail was reduced to a ntation to cultivate spice for the Nami Alliance. The indigenous people were expelled from their native. Few could return to their hometown.
So, there is no chili in the Nami Alliance?
Considering that people on the Nami Star may give the chili a different name, Lin Luoran fumbles in her sleeves for a while and takes out a red pepper.
Is this the chili you refer to? I havent seen it before.
Anthony takes the chili. It smells spicy. Out of his professional habits, he puts it into his mouth but is almost choked with its taste. After a while, however, he feels his mouth is full of saliva. In fact, the spice pleases his pte.
Its really a good thing! If its used for barbecue, the meat will definitely be more inviting!
Anthony recognizes the value of chilies at once. Lin Luoran also feels that it is feasible to grow chili peppers. If she does so, there will be no need to bury spirit stones in the ground to produce ingredients with Reiki. Actually, selling ingredients with Reiki may involve some risks. As long as the Nami people like the spice, they will easily make a fortune in the alliance. Actually, chilies are popr in the center of Chuan province. Therefore, if chili peppers be popr in the Nami Alliance, Lin Luoran can relive the experience in her hometown. That will bring her no less satisfaction than personal ability does, right?
Lin Luoran is happy with the idea. Besides, Anthonys kebabs taste good. When Anthony says he wants to buy the new spice, she generously says that she can give him a few kilograms of chilies for free trial when she leaves the N2.
Anthony realizes that Lin Luoran wants to sell chilies. You can just sell a little more to Uncle Anthony. I am very confident in this spice.
Okay, but I cant deliver it to you until tomorrow.
Both the shop owner and the diners are d. Anthony not only gives them a 20% discount, but also gives the cyan little fox some extra kebabs. Anthony says he has never seen such a small pet that eats arge amount of food!
Knowing the fox too well, Lin Luoran drags it and hurriedly leaves the kebab shop with four other people before the cyan little fox impolitely rolls its eyes.
When Lin Luoran returns to the starship at night, she nts chili peppers in the open ground of her space.
Er Jing Tiao Chili, Chaotian Chili, Xiaom Chili, Jpeno, bell pepper, sweet pepper... She didnt know she had stored so many pepper seeds until she sorted them out. There are slightly spicy and extremely spicy varieties, as well as those that are to be cooked as a dish but not used as seasoning. Lin Luoran decides to nt them in several batches. Some peppers can be harvested when they are tender and stored in her space since they wont go bad. Others have to stay long enough on the branches until they get dried. These dried peppers will then be collected.
All the work is done by agricultural robots. Lin Luoranes and goes like the wind with a busy look. Three monsters in her space are shocked. In their memory, Linny used to lead a leisurely life. When did she begin to work so hard to make a living?
Only White Fairy knows the truth. Lin Luoran temporarily evades the fairy, for she hasnt decided on the matter rted to the 10000-year Hollow Azurite.
White Fairy holds a flute near the tiny pond. She ys an old songposed thousands of years ago. She looks neither happy nor sad. Nor does she seem impatient, as if she doesnt care about the 10000-year Hollow Azurite at all.
On the evening of the next day, Lin Luoran delivers the peppers by herself. Four young people are not as strong as her. They are tired from hanging around the previous day.
Carrying dozens of kilograms of dried chilies in her hands, Lin Luoran goes to the kebab shop. Uncle Anthony is busy. He feels sorry that he doesnt have time to talk to her at the moment.
Lin Luoran sits at the table around the corner. When Anthony is free, she hands the chilies to him and briefly tells him that hed better grind it into powder. She also teaches him how to make some chili sauce.
Anthony cant wait to try it. He immediately grinds some chilies into powder and sprinkles the kebabs with it. The spicy scent of the roasted meat attracts the attention of many people.
An old man nicknamed Pug Nose approaches them as he sneezes. He asks what smell it is.
Anthony doesnt speak but hands him a kebab with a smile. The old man feels so spicy that he jumps to his feet. After that, he has more meat and drinks arge ss of water before he can speak clearly.
Anthony, what a spice it is! Its so fascinating!
Anthony is alert. He hasnt talked with Lin Luoran about the price yet. He shouldnt be distracted by this old man. Pug Nose is the owner of a variety store, where anything can be sold. He doesnt want Pug Nose to make money at the price of his own business.
He takes the chilies brought from Lin Luoran and hides them somewhere. Then he is about to discuss the price with Lin Luoran, when he sees Pug Nose is pulling Lin Luoran to the variety store across the street.
Oh, little girl. Go and see whats in my shop. If you want anything, you may trade your spice for it.
Lin Luoran almost bursts into tears. She is actually old enough to be the grandmother of this old man with a pug nose. Its unfair to call her little girl. The old man with great strength drags her all the way to a crammed shop. Lin Luoran finds it both funny and annoying. She is about to sell him some chilies when she suddenly notices a dusty wooden box on the shelf.
A familiar feeling wells up in her heart. She cant help but stop there.
Chapter 450 - A Thing of the Lin Family
Chapter 450 A Thing of the Lin Family
This is a small variety store covering an area of less than 10 square meters. Its so crammed that some goods have to be ced on the sidewalk. Many products are dusty. It seems like people seldome here to buy things. The store is crowded and the ceiling is low. Only Pug Nose can move freely in it. Being dragged by the old man, Lin Luoran trips over a stool at the door and almost falls.
If it were not so, she would not notice the wooden box on the shelf.
Its a one-square-foot box made of wood. What kind of wood? Its not easy to make out, since the box is covered with dust. It is ced at the bottom of the shelf.
Why is there a strange familiar feeling in her heart?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and decides to take the box.
The old man narrows his eyes with a smile. It seems that you have found something interesting.
Lin Luoran wants to single out the wooden box. However, seeing that Pug Nose is greedy, she doesnt want to bring herself any trouble. Therefore, she pretends to make a selection among the products.
Let me see.
Actually, the variety store is more like an antique shop with products such as rusty metal balls and defective wooden cups. Only the fruit in front of the door appears fresh. The fruit is like the jujube on the earth. Lin Luoran puts one into her mouth. It tastes sour and bitter. Lin Luoran wears an awkward look.
Her hands are already teeming with dust, but she doesnt find anything she wants except the wooden box she saw in the first ce. Pug Nose wears an expression as if saying My goods are all good, which almost drives her to tears.
I just want the fruit. It doesnt grow in my hometown. I want to try it. Lin Luoran points to the jujube and says.
Old Pug Nose walks up to her. One pound of chilies for one pound of the fruit. After all, the fruit is imported from a farawaynd.
Lin Luoran is rendered speechless. She runs across the street to see Uncle Anthony. Having got two pounds of dried chilies, she returns to the variety store and pretends to look around. She picks out a not-too-old big iron box and the wooden box, and puts them in front of Pug Nose.
I want two pounds. Can you give me a box to carry them?
Pug Nose stares at the two boxes and resolutely holds the big iron box in his arms. I will lose money if two pounds will need such a big box.
The wooden box is of the sliding type. Pug Nose hands Lin Luoran the box with some jujubes in it. Lin Luoran gives him the chilies and leaves without looking back.
Pug Nose weighs the two pounds of spices. He is very satisfied with the business.
Lin Luoran settles the ount with Uncle Anthony, and then goes back to the starship. Shes not in the mood to go shopping, because shes eager to find out the secrets of the wooden box.
On the starship, four people gather around Lin Luoran to see what good things she has brought back. However, they only find a dusty wooden box. In the box is nothing but some fruit simr to the jujube. The little fox is eager to try everything. It eats a jujube, but the sour taste makes it wrinkle its forehead. Everyoneughs, and the little fox jumps to its feet and runs away with sour tears.
Lin Luoran chats with Xiaozhi for a while, and then watches the production of chilies. The red peppers are all dehydrated on the assembly line.
Another batch of peppers has ripened in her space. Agricultural robots urately cut off each pepper with a thin spider-like hand, without hurting the buds, branches or leaves. That makes Lin Luoran feel reassured.
Lin Luoran takes the box into her space. She hasnt examined it yet, when the fire phoenix flies out and howls, Phoenix wood!
Lin Luoran lifts the wooden box. You mean this?
Fire phoenix nods. Phoenixes perch on parasol trees, so Lin Luoran knows that the box is made of parasol wood. Others living in space are awakened. Theye over to see whats going on. Lin Luoran wipes the dust from the wooden box, exposing its body with wood grain.
The one-square-foot box is engraved with a simple yet magnificent cloud pattern symbolizing good luck. Lin Luoran examines the exterior and interior of the box but doesnt find any special figure. But where does the familiar feelinge from?
She doesnt give up. She explores the interior with her spiritual mind. There are no inteyers and no Reiki, which suggests that it is simply an ordinary wooden box.
Feeling deeply bored, three monsters go away.
Lin Luoran doesnt know what to do with the wooden box. White Fairy hesitates for a while and then steps forward smilingly. I once heard that parasol wood can neutralize the effect of the spiritual mind. You can try other methods.
Lin Luoran understands. She thanks White Fairy and takes the wooden box to her room.
Sitting in a chair, she taps the box all over with her fingers. The box produces a clear sound like a mountain spring. After all, parasol wood is perfect for making instruments. However, the slightly thicker bottom of the box makes a somewhat awkward sound.
Lin Luoran has a knit print on her finger. Soon a glittering golden de appears at the fingertip. She carefully takes apart the wooden box and finds a hole at the bottom... Is it an inteyer?
Lin Luorans heart thumps. She feels nervous. What can be in the inteyer? She has to calm herself. When she is prepared to uncover theyer, she hears something outside her space.
Someone is knocking on the door.
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath, ces the box on the table and then quickly emerges from her space.
Its Colin.
Lady, the female pirate Windsor contacts the Edward again and asks if we will take the same path as her. He calls Lin Luoran dy in a natural way. Well, when Colin Weir takes his business seriously, he can outshine most butlers and render them out of work.
Lin Luoran ponders over Windsors invitation and asks Xiaozhi if it knows the routes to the Nami Star.
With the flight permit, we are allowed to enter thework of flight path. There are several routes to Nami Star. Which one would you like to take, sister?
The fastest one. Colin, tell Windsor to follow us if she would like to.
Colin Weir nods and says to Windsor ordingly.
There is no reason to guard against evil persons day and night. Even if the Edward heads to the Nami Star alone, they may encounter other pirates on the way. Whether or not Windsor has an evil intention will be clear as time passes by. Anyway, Lin Luoran is confident about her power to hold the pirates in check if they want to do harm. Now its time to test the sincerity of the morous pirate leader. Lin Luoran hopes she wont be disappointed.
After handling these trivial matters, Lin Luoran has calmed down. She enters her space again.
When she opened the inteyer to reveal the old yellowish book hidden at the bottom of the box, she is stunned.
She is too familiar with this thingthe cotton bookbinding thread and the blue back cover. Except for the wormholes, it is exactly the same as the iplete medicine book passed down by her ancestors.
The blue back cover shows that the book is the second half of her medicine book!
Lin Luoran takes out the first half of the medicine book that she has kept, andpares it with what she has just got. It turns out her guess is correct. The missing part of the medicine book of the Lin family was actually found by her in a small variety store on the N2.
Did the familiar feelinge from this unknown medicine book belonging to her ancestors?
She knows the second half of the book was lost many generations ago, so how did it end up on the faraway? Lin Luoran remembers that when she was a child, Mr. Lin relied on the first half of the book to identify medicinal materials. He gathered herbs on the back mountain of Lis Vige to make money, so that he could support Lin Luorans education.
Every time she held the banknotes of small denominations to pay for her tuition, she secretly vowed that she would earn a lot of money when she grew up. She would make her parents lead afortable life.
When she was sick, Mr. Lin boiled medicine for her ording to the drug-decocting method described in the medicine book. Indeed, she was very weak when she was a child. She used to be thin and short, and got ill from time to time. Mr. Lin often went to the mountains in search of medicinal herbs of highly nutritious value, while Mrs. Lin would kill a chicken she raised and stew the meat with herbs for Lin Luoran.
The higher her personal ability, the more clearly she remembers what happened in her childhood. What efforts her parents had made to bring her up under such difficult conditions! She didnt feel this way when she was young, but now she finds that her gratitude for her family has be all the more intense after they were missing.
She remembers Mr. Lin sighed a few times. He knew that the prescription in the medicine book could improve Lin Luorans health. How he hoped to find the second half of the medicine book... Father, I have found the other half of the medicine book. Do you know about it?
Between heaven and earth, where can her family be... Are they in a ce farther than the distant starry sky?
Looking at the two parts of the medicine book, Lin Luoran cant help crying.
Her tears drop on the blue cover, which gives off a shimmer of white light. Lin Luorans eyes are blurred. She doesnt notice that two halves of the medicine book have merged and be an integrated whole again in the light. The cotton thread of the book also bes invisible. It seems that the book has never been torn apart, as if she had gone back in time and space.
Why are you crying?
Its a rtively mature female voice tinged with the sweetness of a child. Lin Luoran dries her eyes and looks up. The girl sitting by the bed is about 13 or 14 years old. She has big bright eyes and has her hair in a bun. A ribbon flutters on her head. Indeed, the light-hearted girl is a feast for the eyes.
Her cheeks are now much thinner, the nose is more defined, and the eyes are bigger. Lin Luoran asks uncertainly.
You are, Momo?
She has grown taller. Nevertheless, her features and voice clearly show that she is Momo, the little girl Lin Luoran once met after she entered the Bearing Essence Period. Lin Luoran doesnt expect to see Momo, the teenager Momo at this time.
Lin Luoran forgets her sadness for the moment and says unbelievably, Momo, howe you grow up?!
Chapter 451 - The Book Named Tao
Chapter 451 The Book Named Tao
Momo, youve grown up?
While Lin Luorans surprised, the young girl Momo seems to be confused. It looks like she has never seen Lin before.
Why were you crying? Momo still doesnt understand what has happened between them, yet she changes the topic, asking Lin Luoran the reason she cried. Its strange to see a grown-up crying like that. Momo wants to calm her down, and she can also feel Lin Luorans sadness.
Lin Luoran feels weird about Momos reaction. She wipes away her tears and hesitates for a while. But looking at Momos crystal clear eyes, she suddenly desires to talk to her.
Perhaps its also because shes been suppressed for too long.
Returning from Peni, Lin Luoran was faced with the upheaval of her homnd. Later, she experienced both the happiness to reach the top and the pain and despair of falling. For people around Lin Luoran always look up to her, this is the first time for her to speak out her uncertainty. Momo is absorbed into her story.
Momo doesnt offer anyfort to Lin Luoran. She looks away at the strange butfortable bed, starting to tell another story.
Once there was a vige called Sang. On the left of the vige was the tall Qingluan Mountain, inhabited by beautiful and gentle cyan luan birds. On the right was the rolling hills. There were delicious wild vegetables in spring, berries in summer, and wild fruits in autumn. Even in winter, you could catch hares hiding in the cave.
Momo lowers her voice, looking out of the window. There are medicine gardens and spirit fields. The fruits in the space remind her of the beautiful hidden vige called Sang.
Simple but impressive, Momos description makes Lin Luoran feel as if shes in the story. Sang sounds like a lost paradise.
Deep in the mountain, there were exotic flowers and nts, and also monsters. In winter, when the animals hid, the monsters turned to attack hunters. Every year during the coldest time, some vigers would die in the mountains.
An immortal in white on the Qingluan Mountain often helped vigers. Seeing hunters in winter often lost their lives in the mountains, he taught tribes nearby to grow their food. With the fertilend, Sang started to have a better harvest than other viges. As people dont need to get into the winter mountains, there were fewer casualties. Kids in Sang dreamed of going to Qingluan Mountain to learn the arts of nature, so they could protect their vige.
In a snowy winter, a little girl was born in the vige. Having a child in their old age, the girls parents loved her very much. Although they had grains in winter, the delighted father wanted to put meat on the table. The old wife watched her husband into the mountain with her daughter in arms. It was really heavy snow. She waited until the night fell and the day came. The old hunter never went back... Within a few years, the heartbroken mother died, leaving her only daughter behind. Since then, the little girl born in the snowy day had be an orphan. She was already six years old but looked way shorter than other girls of the same age.
The words are like a knife cutting Lins flesh. She feels an underlying pain. Lin Luoran hold Momo s hand. The girls palm is cold.
Momo is the little girl who lost her parents in her childhood, right?
Lin Luoran remembers the days when she was a student. She tried to recite the Kangxi Dictionary. It said mo means humble. Momo, does it mean a humble orphan?
Momoughs. Do you think the orphan is pitiful?
Momo knows what she is thinking. Lin Luoran doesnt know whether to shake her head or nod. Fortunately, the girl doesnt mind. She shakes her head and speaks with a low voice, You are wrong. People in Sang Vige thought she was lucky. After her parents died, she fainted at the bottom of Qingluan Mountain due to hunger. The immortal living on the mountain top saved her.
She became the youngest apprentice of Qingluan Mountain.
There were more than 300 people in Qingluan Mountain. Due to her age, all the school brothers cared about her very much. They picked her fruits and even took her to the sky to see the crane. In less than two months, the skinny girl gained a lot of weight. Her face then was as round as an orange. Master White Beard promised to teach her Training Qi when she turned eight.
It turned out that the school brothers and sisters on Qingluan Mountain, including the masters, were all called Qi-trainer. They were not immortals as the vigers believed.
Because the master said that she couldnt improve her personal ability until she was eight. The little girl was counting the days every day.
When could she be eight years old?
She asked the school brothers so often that they didnt know what to say. The girl always giggled when they were speechless. She gradually forgot her sad childhood and began to feel that she was the happiest little girl in the world.
Unfortunately... Things easy to get are also easy to lose.
Momo, stop it. Lin Luoran feels her pain and wants to stop her from talking.
Momo turns to her, with a smile sweet as honey. Then one day, an enemy came up the mountain. The master was killed. She and the school brothers were arrested... Faced with more than 300 people in Qingluan Mountain, the vicious enemy killed one person every day to torture her eldest school brother. Just because he didnt want topromise. On thest day, only she and her eldest school brother were left among all the Qi-trainers. The enemy then threatened to kill her. Thinking about her father who were lost in the winter forest, the little girl refused to submit. Out of anger, the enemy turned more cold-blooded. He wanted to tear her apart.
Lin Luoran tells Momo to stop. However, hearing that her life was in danger, Lin Luoran cant help but ask, What happened then? How did you... that little girl escape from danger?
Feeling the concerns in her voice, Momo pulls her hands out from Lin Luorans.
Then a person suddenly appeared, saving the little girl and her school brother. The killer was a devil. Because he was annoyed, his whole n joined to chase the descendants of the person.
Lin Luoran has an intuition that the person who saved Momo was the man in robe.
What happened to Momo then?
Momo, why do you tell me all these...
The girl shakes her head. I dont know. Just like you are willing to talk to me. I have never told the story to others, but I want to tell you. Its really weird.
Weird? Maybe.
Lin Luoran is more willing to believe that the girl told her the old story because she didnt know how tofort Lin Maybe she wanted to share her miserable past so that they could help each other?
Momos smile is like a delicious sweet cake. It can melt peoples hearts. If she doesnt tell the truth, who would know she has lost her parents as a child and witnessed her sect massacred. Compared with her, Lin Luoran had parents who loved her very much. Even though they have been separated, they still have the opportunity to reunite. She shouldnt give up.
Seeing Lin regain her hope, Momo is happy, too.
She looks around the room. It seems Ive seen you somewhere... By the way, where is this?
Lin Luoran is a bit surprised. Momo used to be the owner of this space in the pearl. And she doesnt even know?!
But the girl doesnt seem to be lying. An idea hits Lin like a sh of light. Wait, Lin says to herself. Considering her words and behavior, Lines up with a bold guess.
Momo, have you really not seen me?
Momo shakes her head.
Lin Luoran frowns. Perhaps thats the only possibility. She looks at the ancient blue book on the table. The Lin family has two heirlooms. One is the magical space in the pearl. The former owner died and her spirit stayed as a child. Only when Lin Luoran breaks the inhibition of the wooden hut during the Bearing Essence period can they meet each other.
Another ancestral treasure of the Lin family is the unknown medicine book.
Momo, the girl in front of Lin Luoran, is not a real person. Is she only a memory from the past created through the magic of the medicine book?
No wonder the Momo that Lin saw after her Bearing Essence looked like a child but spoke like a well-experienced adult, leaving Lin Luoran with many questions. Momo now has the mind of a little girl at the age of thirteen or fourteen. She even told Lin her own story tofort her.
Are you hiding in that medicine book?
Momo is curious about the furnishings in the room. If Lin Luoran allows it, she even wants to go outside. After hearing Lin Luorans question, she wonders. What medicine book?
Looking at the book Lin Luoran refers to, Momo is surprised. This is not a medicine book. Why do you think it is a medicine book? He willugh if he hears it.
Lin Luoran believes that the he in Momos words is the mysterious man in robe. But if it is not a medicine book, what is the ancient blue book?
Momoughs. Obviously its Tao. You cant read the cover?
The smooth book cover doesnt have a single word on. Where does the name Taoe from? Lin Luoran doesnt want to argue with the little girl. Momo moves her finger. A gold pattern that she is familiar with appears in the air. Lin Luorans stunned. Momo merges into the ancient blue book.
Tworge golden figures appear on the cover of the book. Lin Luoran has never seen such a writing style.
TitleTao?
The golden figures seem toe from the ancient world. Driven by a strong impulse, Lin Luoran opens the dust-covered book. Only then does the book show its true cover.
Open it. Open it. Take a look.
The unknown medicine book from Lin familys ancestor is found by her in space. Is the ancient book titled Tao only about medicine?
She hesitates and turns to Momo for advice. But the door is closed and the girl named Momo has gone.
The vige she called Sang. Qingluan Mountain where Qi-trainer lived. An orphan experiencing her sect massacred ... Suddenly the story is like a dream. If there were not the intact blue book and the golden title, Lin Luoran would think everything is an imagined story.
Chapter 452 - Divine Inspiration (Ⅰ)
Chapter 452 Divine Inspiration ()
The ancient book with a blue cover and golden figureses from the ancient time.
After their dreamy conversation, where did the girl named Momo go? Lin Luoran hesitates to step forward. The existence of the ancient book proves what happened was real. The gold figures suddenly appeared.
The second half of the unnamed medicine book from the Lin family was found in a variety store on N2. When the two parts were put together, Momo appeared. The medicine book had a nameTao.
Lin Luoran does not think that the family heirloom undisguised remains a simple medicine book.
After all, its title is extremely arrogant. Its called the Tao .
Cultivation is alsomonly known as cultivating the Tao. In addition to training Qi, the cultivators attract Reiki from the world of five elements to train their flesh. They do that to prolong life, and also to reach a realm that matches their personal ability. Therefore, cultivation is the process of embracing the true self and abandoning the false one.
Schrs of Huaxia ancient Tao once said that the final stage of cultivation is the Tao of nature. Thats why it is called the Tao of nature.
Everything in the world, including this eternal universe, follows rules of life and death , which is an ubiquitousw... People cannot escape the Tao of nature. The theory of this book is bold.
The room is quiet. Lin Luoran finally couldnt control her curiosity. She wants to read it.
The thin book cover seems to weigh ten thousand pounds. When she tries to turn it over, the book cover remains still. The entire book called Tao could not be moved. It seems to be stuck on the table.
Lin Luoran starts due to curiosity, but at the moment she gets excited.
Fire. Water. Nothing damages the Tao book. Lin Luoran thinks for a while. She tries to put Wakan into the blue books The book swallows her Waken like a whale drinking water. Lin Luorans Reiki rushes in like crazy. Her face turns pale immediately.
The four golden elixirs in the pubic region are running at high speed. In thete Bearing Essence, her meridian stocks a lot of sticky Reiki. But now they are all absorbed by the Tao book. Lin Luoran cant get rid of it. For a moment, she feels that the meridian is burning due to exhaustion. Her golden elixirs turn faster. Lin Luoran fears that they will split under high-speed rotation!
Repairing Essence is more difficult than Bearing Essence. After they are seriously injured, many cultivators cant advance in a lifetime.
Lin Luoran is a well-experienced cultivator who has a space. But even she cant guarantee there is another chance of Bearing Essence after her golden elixir is broken! After all, there are four golden elixirs in her body. Her Bearing Essence is four times more difficult than that of an ordinary cultivator. A serious injury may harm the Taoist root ... Lin Luorans forehead is full of sweat; her green dress soaked through.
She smiles bitterly. She thought the book was a treasure for personal ability. Who would have known it is like a bomb?
When her Wakan is about to be eaten up, Lin Luoran thinks that she will hear the cracking of her golden elixirs. But instead, the blue cover of Tao book suddenly lightens and is easily lifted by Lin Luoran.
With such a strike, she is unable to stand up. Lin Luoran falls into the chair and gasps.
Wakan is really the most precious thing of a cultivator. Lin Luoran knows it well now. She calms down and looks at the pages of the book that she risks her life to open
She almost dies when she sees the pages!
She is so angry that she couldnt helpughing. The Tao, which opens after absorbing all the Reiki of a cultivator in thete Bearing Essence, is white and clean. There is no Taoist collection. Even the prescriptions are gone. You cant even find an ink dot on the first page!
She tries to turn to the second page, but it sticks there like the previous book cover. Lin Luoran feels frustrated.
Even if she wants to open it, she doesnt have any Reiki to put in the Tao book. Having questions of the ancient book, Lin decides to put this wordless book aside. Before leaving N2, she wants to go back to check the variety store.
However, when she stands up, she feels dizzy and weak. Lin Luoran tumbles on the table, falling asleep with her head on the blue Tao book.
After a sh of golden light, there is a small ck spot on the white page. It then spreads like an ink painting, like the floating clouds in the sky, breathtakingly beautiful.
Lin Luoran is sleeping. She doesnt know the golden light suddenly appearing in her room attracts fire phoenix. It jumps out of its room with a face full of joy. However, as time passes, the door on the second floor of the small wooden hut never opens. Fire phoenix starts to be worried. It wants to break in several times but doesnt do it eventually.
What is she doing there for such a long time? Wood wolfes over, but fire phoenix in a bad mood just beats it up. Seeing the wood wolfs upset face, fire phoenix feels kind of relieved.
Its so annoying to see the stupid face of wood wolf. Only the phoenix knows every change of the space and every advance of Lin Luoran. It is the only one concerned about what happened. Fire phoenix doesnt want to me silver fish, but it is full of anger seeing the idle wood wolf.
Is it the so-called menopause of the human race?
Fire phoenix is very depressed. It counts its age with the fingers. It has already forgotten how old it is this year.
However, it seems that Tao has appeared. Its not sure when the man woulde to see Linny. Fire phoenix buried its head under its wings. Never understanding the mans idea, fire phoenix feels frustrated.
......
Anxious fire phoenixs pacing outside the room, but Lin Luoran doesnt know anything.
As her Wakan has been exhausted, she is very tired. Leaning on the table with Tao under her head, she sleeps very well.
No one knows how long it has passed. Suddenly Lin Luoran hears someone talking. The voice sounds sweet and lively, like birds ying with each other. She wakes up abruptly and finds herself lying on arge rock. Theke breeze is soft and the sunlight is warm. Ten meters in front, closer to thekeshore, there is a table. White pieces of paper are blown by the wind. The one talking is Momo... at the age of seven or eight?
She is wearing a beautiful dress and hasbed a bun. Her big eyes look like two half-moons when she smiles. She jumps around in her gleaming skirt, just like the girl under the Guanyin seat in the New Year paintings.
Momos is obviously talking to the man beside her. The man is wearing an ordinary robe and has an ordinary appearance as if covered by mist that will drown in the crowd at any timeit is the man in robe!
Lin Luoran is still calm seeing Momo. After all, theyve met twice. But when she sees the man in robe, Lin Luoran is shocked and almost fell from the rock.
She makes some noise, but the two people on thekeshore did not see her.
These words are so difficult. I dont want to learn anymore. Shall we go to see the deer?
Momo raises her face and acts like a spoiled child. Lin Luoran doesnt know that Momo, who has sly eyes, can be like that. She thinks that man in robe will not agree, but he nods.
In the sunset, his face is covered with water vapor from theke. Just like this beautifulke and mountain scenery in Chinese paintings. People never remember the exact look of the scenery.
Hug me. Hug me. Momo pulls the man in robes cuffs and acts spoiled. Lin Luoran thinks the man with an indifferent look will never respond to her, but unexpectedly, he really bents down and hugs Momo.
At the junction of the bushes and shrubs not far away, there are two elks fed on tender leaves. The man in robe takes Momo there, and the deers rush over. Momo jumps from the arms of the man in robe, giggling while holding the elks neck.
The man in robe looks down at her, and the wind blows up his robe and hair.
A few steps away is the clearke. The sparklingke surface is dyed golden by the setting sun. The grass grows over the knees. Momo is holding the elks neck. The man in robe quietly waits for her. Lin Luoran is like a bystander, identally peeping into the happy moment belonging to others. She feels lost for a long time.
It is like a dream, but the birds in the deep forest sound so clear.
The voice of the little girl. The figure of the man in robe ... How could she dream of such a moment?
No, this is not a dream. It must be the blue Tao book!
Lin Luoran looks towards theke. Momo chases the elk farther and farther. The man in robe follows slowly. Theke is quiet. Suddenly, there is her alone.
Before she woke up, they were practicing Chinese calligraphy!
Lin Luoran couldnt help moving, bit by bit, towards theke.
What is blown up by the wind is indeed a stack of written copybooks. Lin Luoran tries to read them. Words on them are the same as those on the cover of the book Tao.
Although the brushwork is a jerky one done by beginners, Lin Luoran can feel the power within the writing.
She grits her teeth and wants to flip the copybook, but finds her hands crossing the table.
She stops walking by theke, and almost falling in.
She can sleep on the rock and walk on this ground, but why cant she flip the copybook? Lin Luoran doesnt know the reason. Seeing the man in robe taking Momo away, Lin gets anxious. But she doesnt know what to do.
Chapter 453 - Divine Inspiration (II)
Chapter 453 Divine Inspiration (II)
Lin Luoran watches the man in robe holding Momo and walking in. However, she still cant see the copybook below clearly. Although neither of them saw her just now, she doesnt dare to take risks.
After all, she saw this man writing the golden cramped figures in the dreamst time and she would never forget the way he looked at her when he turned around.
The warning he revealed has reached her soul. Lin Luoran shivers and finally decides to be out of y temporarily.
Lin is about to run back to the big stone. The man in robe moves quickly even when he is holding Momo. With just one step, he appears by theke which is a few tens of meters away.
It sends a chill down Lins spine and she is frozen for a while.
She doesnt get the time to think whether it is Shrinking or other arts of nature. The man in robe holding Momo walks straight through Lins body to the table.
Theke breeze is gentle and Lin Luoran is totally stunned. She doesnt feel painful or ufortable at all. They... they actually passed through her body? It turns out that she is invisible and she doesnt belong here. In this case, she doesnt even exist in such a beautiful world withkes and mountains where birds and cicadas are always singing.
Lin Luoran feels so anxious. If her body is really not here, how can she go back?
She suddenly remembers the stone tablet as a cage in the Khari Desert. That word figure... that golden word figure seems to have great power which can break a certain kind of imprisonment.
Wait! The word figure is simr to the one she used to save Baojia. However, they are not exactly the same. Lin Luoran thinks maybe these words figures have their own meanings and have different effects.
They may be like the magic figures of the Qingcheng Taoist Temple with distinct five elements divisions... Momo once said that the man in robe did not allow her to learn other characters. Is it because the man in robe only values this kind of words that canmunicate with the whole world?
Its said that when Cang Jie invented characters, he focused on it day and night and looked around. He got the inspiration from the distribution of stars in the sky, mountains and rivers on the ground, traces of birds, beasts, insects and fish, the shape of the vegetation, and so on. Cang described and painted everything and finally created a variety of different figures. He made all figures meaningful and then showed them to others. People could actually understand them after his exnation... When he finished his work, it rained rice and all ghosts wept at night.
Hundreds of ghosts cried. Some people said that it was because the characters were invented and people would be intelligent but disharmonious. There would be deceit and cunning. Killing and robbery would be born since then. There would be no peace in the world. Even ghosts couldnt live a peaceful life so they cried.
Ignoring the additions and deletions after years of change, there is one truth: Huaxias characters are from all things in the world. As time passes by, characters are changed by people. They be more and more standard and simpler and simpler, but the original feelings of the earthly world also disappear.
Words are magical and they can help withmunication.
Characters have souls. They can sense all things in the world and record the essence of predecessors.
Lin Luoran is so excited. She once wrote the golden word figures unconsciously and attracted Reikiing to her from far away. She was also once trapped in the stone tablet world. Relying on copying the mysterious golden word figures, her spiritual mind sessfully returned to her body.
The root of all things is the man in robe who understands golden word figures. He is now teaching Momo word figures which are probably the source of word figures by theke.
Lin Luorans heart is pumping. They cant see her!
Cant she hide aside and learn the word figure as she wants?
Lin Luoran cant control herself and hides aside. Sure enough, the man in robe finds no signs of her existence. She steps forward and sees that there is a sandbag on Momos wrist. She is writing arge character with it.
She hasnt finished her writing, but Lin Luoran can feel the fluctuation of water ripples, and then her soul is blessed. The two are practicing by theke for some reasons. There is plenty of water vapor among the lines. Is she writing the word Water or Lake?
The water ripples are bing stronger and stronger and Momo shows a happy look. She leans her head as if she is to show off to the man in robe. Her wrist in the air stops and the brush is out of focus. The word has already been ruined!
The water vapour disappears. Momo purses her mouth and she is about to cry. However, the man in robe does notfort her.
You are always relying on your talents and cant calm down. You havent learned five characters in two years. How can you be so proud of yourself?
The man in robe shakes his head gently. Although he is criticizing her, his voice is normal like a breeze across theke, a spring hitting a mountain rock, or a moving cloud in the sky. His voice is enjoyable and kind but people dont really know where ites fromthis is the first time Lin Luoran hears his voice. She feels soplex and there are more emotions which do not seem to belong to her.
Taking a closer look, she cant see the man in robe clearly because his face is like to be covered by mist. However, he has a pair of dark eyes. There are too many things in it, sunrise, moonset, changing stars... She has never seen anyone else who has suchplicated eyes.
Experiences... she and the man in robe are different in terms of experiences.
Just like the way he speaks to Momo. He is still very gentle even when he scolds her. Maybe its not because of his temper. He has witnessed too many changes so he feels nothing with his surroundings.
Lin Luoran cant figure out why a man with such a temperament would save Momo in the first ce. This man in robe totally ignores the outside worldmaybe the only one he really cares about is actually himself.
Lin Luoran remembers the first time she meets Momo. Before the little girl disappeared, she shed tears and said to herself, Lin Luoran is really a better name than Momo. Is this the type of name he likes?
Momo also asked her to help with taking care of the man in robe.
Thinking of Momos ambiguous words and that the man in robe saved Momo from a desperate situation in the past, Lin Luoran can easily tell the attachment in Momos tone. She must fall in love.
However, even though Momo left the sacred pearl to her for some reason, Lin will not fulfill Momos wish out of gratitude.
Firstly, this man doesnt need anyone to take care of him. Secondly, he is actually a heartless person. Momos love can only be unrequited.
Lin Luoran brings her attention back but Momo and the man in robe have disappeared.
It is dark. The table is still there by theke. Momo hasnt learned how to write yet. Maybe she will still be here tomorrow? Lin Luoranforts herself. She holds her knees against the big rock and just sleeps this way for a night. When Momo appears again in the morning light, Lin Luoran finally relieves.
Momo still practices the word she wrote yesterday. Lin Luoran observes for a long time. From the beginning to the turning point, she keeps the word in her mind.
When Momo is practicing, Lin Luoran also follows her. She always thinks about going back in the beginning but now she gradually calms down. Maybe because she and Momo havepletely different temperaments, she can feel that she has caught up with Momo. Lin now can really write this word figure the meaning of which she hasnt known yet.
Momoes here alone for a few days. Without the man in robe, she neither looks at deers coquettishly norins about how hard this job is. She settles down and practices hard. The word figure she writes bes strong and clear. It almost jumps out from her fingertips and turns into rain.
Lin Luoran cant influence the vegetation of this world. Except following the memory and feelings to write it in the air, she cant know what she has exactly learned.
After practicing for a few days, Lin Luoran can feel Momos progress. The little girl is not very satisfied. Finally. she persuades the man in robe toe to theke again with her.
Can you show me again for thest time, please?
Momo wants to see how the man in robe writes the word figure. Lin Luoran also feels very strange. How can she practice writing without the original copybook and just by writing by theke all day?
The man in robe cant stand her and just waves to the cleanke.
The sparklingke disappears and a piece of nk paper flies back to the man in robe. Where theke was now is a low-lying grasnd.
Lin Luoran pinches herself. She has never doubted such argeke in these days. It turns out it is actually a copybook! There is a reason why Momo has been practicing writing by theke these days.
In addition to figuring out the spirituality of theke, the copybook given by the man in robe is actually thiske.
Life is so ridiculous and it can always make people burst into tears!
Even Lin Luoran almost wants to cry, she stilles closer shamelessly. She keeps the word figure written by the man in robe in her mind and almost wants to swallow or pack away the paper.
If you can make it more and more like ake, you can practice the next word.
The man in robe checks the results of Momos practice over the past few days and speaks highly of her.
Momo holds his original version and doesnt look very excited, I feel I still have a long way to go. What I wrote is not like what you wrote.
The man in robeughs, Without enough personal ability, you cannot support the word figure. You havent entered the Laying Foundation period. Just be patient.
Momo is now really happy.
Lin Luoran sees the interaction between the two people. She remembers that she was far out of her league when she peeped at the man in robe writing the golden figure. She didnt even know what the word was. Momo can practice the word ke before she enters the Laying Foundation period. At that time, Lin Luoran was also not in the Laying Foundation period but she got a headache even just by trying stealthily.
Momo is right. The words the man in robe taught her are enough for her to be free in the world and dont have to pay attention to anything elseat least, the word figure written by the man in robe has the power to shake the world.
Lin Luorans expectation surges. She really wants to know the next word he is going to teach Momo.
Chapter 454 - Seeing Diliu Syrup and Hearing the Voice
Chapter 454 Seeing Diliu Syrup and Hearing the Voice
The word figure Momo writes only bes a small puddle probably because her personal ability is still not good enough. The puddle she made is too far away from the sparklingke with jumping fish and shrimp in it. The little girl has worked very hard and Lin Luoran really appreciates her efforts. This little girl clearlycks personal ability but she still wants to get a better result. Lin has a feeling that something bad will happen.
One evening, Momo sneaks out to practice. Thest word Lake she writes is almost to jump out of the paper. That word is simr to the word the man in robe writes.
Lin Luoran watches the word figure on the white papering alive. The ink marks fade away and water droplets blow out. A gurgling water sound is ringing. Momo first feels very happy. However, her strength is like to be drained out of her body. She vomits dark red blood and falls to the ground.
Lin Luoran is so anxious that she wants to pull her. However, her hand can only go through Momos body.
She cant even touch Momo! What should she do? Momo is frowning and moaning. Lin Luoran can feel how painful she is.
Lin wants to find the man in robe but there is an endless forest in front of her.
Even if she finds him, what can she do? Lin Luoran watches Momo struggling on the grass. She feels the cruelty of thew of time for the first time. Lin Luoran is totally invisible now. With the power of the book Tao, she gets the chance to peep into what happened thousands of years ago.
However, its not backwards time in the Tower of Babel. What she sees is just like a movie made by modern technology, the technology of light and shadow. She is just a spectator. The only difference is that what she is experiencing is far more immersive than the so-called 3D movie before the New Era... Even so, Momo and the man in robe whom she sees no longer exist in real life.
The moon slowly rises and Momo passes out in pain.
Lin looks at the bright moonlight thousands of years ago. However, in real life, moonstar has long been covered with cold alloy.
Lin Luoran stays with Momo for a night until the next day. The man in robe finallyes to theke and takes her back.
They are so close to her that Lin can even hear a slight sigh when the man in robe picks up Momo.
She feels that the sigh is kind of meaningful and even thinks the sigh ising for her. Lin turns her head and sees the man in robe holding Momo and leaving slowlythis scenery has always been a lifelong mystery which Lin Luoran cant figure out even a few yearster.
Momo is injured carelessly. She doesnte to theke for a long time to practice writing. Lin Luoran is trapped within a radius of 100 meters near the stone. She can only stay in theke area and she cant even go to the distant forest.
She is not thirsty, hungry or tired at all.
In addition to practicing words, she counts the ants on the ground as entertainment when she gets bored. Anyway, ants cant see her so they wont be scared and run away.
She often stares at theke and feels confused. The longer she stays, the more she can feel how special the golden word figures are.
It is easy to make ake. Even a Laying Foundation cultivator can use the Water Spell to make a small pool into ake. But a realke also contains fish, shrimp, crabs, shellfish, aquatic nts, nkton and so many other things. This kind of creativity about living creatures cannot be done by Spells of the Five Elements.
If the power of personal ability can be graded, the hierarchy should be spells, arts of nature, holy spells and then theurgy. Immortals are the truly free branch in this world while gods have to take responsibility. Theurgy should be above holy spells.
The art of nature the ancestor of the monsters of wood cast which can turn Yang Lisha into the size of petals and carry her around is simr to Mini World in the Robe.
Substitution wood wolf once used is also an art of nature.
Arts of nature are above spells but they can still not do this. Is it a holy spell? The power of faith is really magical and it can even shape the Taoist root for mortals. However, that kind of power is still from the belief of mortals. Although it has a magical effect, it still has some limitations.
What about theurgy? Lin Luoran has only seen changing the time and she doesnt dare to make an assessment.
The golden word figure is totally different from these things. It can make apleteke ecosystem out of nowhere. This is just like the power of Western gods who have the ability to create a worldor maybe, this belongs to the force of thews of the universe?
Does it just borrow the power of thew or maybe it has already been above thew?
The man in robe said that Momos personal ability is not good enough to write a real ke. In this case, Lin Luoran feels that the former presumption should be right. This golden word figure cant be used endlessly and casually. Momo is also promoting her personal ability. Maybe personal ability as an introduction is the only way to connect thews of the world so that the words can be used at peoples will?
How about the man in robe? His personal ability should be enough.
In the dream, the word figure he wrote is extremely powerful. Lin doesnt even know what kind of personal ability he has.
In such a quiet environment, Lin Luoran now can calm down. She sorts out the doubts and the messy knowledge she has encountered since the beginning of her personal ability enhancement.
She suddenly breaks through the bottleneck she thought in the past when her personal ability is better now.
Having mastered the basic knowledge, she can also connect it with the new realm. It makes her feel that besides learning writing, she also benefits a lot. This ethereal state is really suitable for making elixirs, nting magic circles, or even refining weapons.
Unfortunately, she doesnt have the jade stairs now and she has no way to make elixirs or refine weapons.
Fortunately, the grass is soft enough for her to lie on. The sky above theke is also very wide. Stars are always there every night.
Except for tonight.
The night sky is not clear as usual and all stars disappear. The moon is lonely like arge disk, shining brightly over the surface of the water. It looks so close as if people can touch it.
She doesnt expect to see Momo tonight who she hasnt seen for a while.
The man in robe alsoes to theke with her. Momo looks fine. She is always jumping and her colorful dress seems to be more gorgeous in the moonlight. It is actually a dress which looks more beautiful at night.
Once every 60 years. I will never miss this.
The man in robe stands motionless on the grass and the night hides some of his cold feelings. Momo is very excited tonight. Lin doesnt know what is about to happen.
The moonlight is so beautiful. Lin Luoran is kind of familiar with the 60 years stuff. She is still thinking about it when the round moon changes.
The moonlight sprinkles down as if the moon is cut off. It shows a pink gloss as a semi-solid mist cluster.
The forest was quiet but now it bes noisy. Many animals that have been hiding appear. Well... they can fly so they are actually monsters. Those monsters either fly or jump, all scrambling to snatch the moonlight fragments.
Moonlight fragments? They are clearly Diliu Syrup! Lin stands up all of a sudden. Diliu Syrup which only appears once every sixty years is the key for monsters to humanizing and incepting!
Diliu Syrup hasnt been found since Reiki on the Earth weakens mysteriously. Lin Luoran doesnt expect to have the chance to witness this! She feels extremely sorry that this is just a scene recorded in history and she cant take it backshe really wants to see what clumsy cyan little fox looks like after it is humanized.
Momo also feels very sorry, It will be 60 yearster when I see this next time. I will be an olddy. Can we keep some Diliu Syrup?
Of course, Lin Luoran has never seen that the man in robe rejects Momos request. It is said that Diliu Syrup cannot be stored. She is looking forward to seeing how can the man in robe does it.
The man in robe waves and many pieces of pink moonlight fly towards him. They turn into a pink round beads ne in his hand, which is brighter than pearls... He just hands it to Momo casually.
Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, the rules can totally be ignoredhe just imprisons Diliu Syrup easily without any other tools. This is the gap!
It onlysts a while that Diliu Syrup pours down. Momo leaves with satisfaction and Lin Luoran has a hunch that she can see this little girl practicing writing again tomorrow.
Lin Luoran falls asleep tonight unusually. She wakes up the next day against the big rock but the surrounding has changed.
She is now in the mountains.
What the man in robe teaches Momo today is definitely not the word mountain. The word ke is tooplicated so Momo was injured. The man in robe can now only teach her some simple stuff first.
Thanks to Momo, Lin Luoran has learned the eight characters of wind, rain, thunder, electricity, ice, frost, snow, and fire.
These words have great power but Lin Luoran feels that they only have a single structure, which is actually much simpler than the inclusive word ke.
After a long time, Momo grows much taller. She now looks in her thirteen or fourteen as Lin met her for the second time. The man in robe finally decides to teach her the word mountain. In a few years, Momos personal ability improves at an amazing speed. She has the personal ability of thete Bearing Essence. Lin Luoran is surprised by the coincidence and she continues to learn new words happily.
Momo can hardly write the word mountain. Her handwriting is so weak. Lin Luoran, a bystander, also feels that it is a mound rather than a mountain.
Sure enough, Momo doesnt make any progress for a long time. She is about to cry anxiously. The man in robe has no choice but to tell her, You have to see the nature of the mountain.
You have to see the nature of the mountain.
Lin Luoran feels that some invisible mist has dispersed and she seems to have heard a kind of unexpectedly enlightening voice.
You have to see the nature of the mountain...
Cultivation, cultivation of truth...
Eliminating the false and keeping the true... is it the same thing? Lin Luoran feels all clear and suddenly opens her eyes.
Chapter 455 - Linny Is Angry
Chapter 455 Linny Is Angry
You have to see the nature of the mountain.
Cultivation means cultivating the true self and abandoning the false one.
No one guided Lin Luoran. She entered thete Bearing Essence Period by practicing the Unknown Training Qi Spell. Fortunately, the problem haunting her was solved by someone. The way to personal ability has never been so clear.
Her soul is clear. When opening her eyes again, she bes sober.
The first page of the blue-covered Tao is spread out. It still looks like a wordless book. Lin Luoran doesnt know how long she has slept on the page of the book. Theres something glistening. Isnt it her saliva?
Her face is reddish, and she looks calm and rxed. The previous fatigue is dispelled. Her head is filled with valuable knowledge, so that she feelsfortable when she sees everything... Has her vision been transformed, so a cup or a chair seems unique and spiritual to her?
Lin Luoran knows that she can throw open the gate of Gathering Vitality easily, if the opportunity appears.
She has a good understanding of her own strength. It also shows her confidence in personal ability. Or rather, it reflects a broadened horizon. The Gathering Vitality Period, which the cultivators of the earth long to enter, is actually only a hurdle to personal ability. She used to care very much about it. However, what she saw in her dream shows that Gathering Vitality is probably nothing for the man in robe.
Where did immortale from? What beings are superior to immortals?
Since cultivators can be immortal through self-cultivation, the man in robe is not so powerful at the beginning, she guesses. Though the journey to personal ability is long, the path has been trodden by people.
Lin Luoran really wants to do close-door training immediately, and not toe out until she enters the Gathering Vitality Period. However, considering she has spent a few years in the dream, she doesnt know when it is now in reality. She still needs to get out of her space to let other people rest assured.
Upon opening the door, she feels hot air blown in her face. The fire phoenixes over with tears.
Linny, you have finallye out. We have almost been bullied to death!
Such a wee is unexpected. Who can bully the fire phoenix in her space? Lin Luoran thinks the fire phoenix is just joking. She doesnt believe it until she sees the expression of bitter hatred of the silver fish, wood wolf and White Fairy.
Things have gone wrong?
Her space is clearly intact with various nts thriving and agricultural robots working. Chilies piled up on the open ground upy arge area, but thats eptable to her.
So years didntpse in reality as she spent years in her dream?
After the Peni incident, she now fears a dreamsting hundreds of years. If this is not the case, there is only one possibility.
The Edward has an ident!
Her spirit power moves, so she leaves her space.
...
The interster battle is actually very tragic. Robots can only receivemands. Its inevitably difficult for them to operate the warship.
The Edward is really understaffed.
No one can imagine that there are only a few intelligent lives on the huge starship. Whats worse, they are not all soldiers. The siblings of the Ma family, Han Weiya and Colin Weir. None of them is a mecha fighter. Nor are they good at fighting.
All rely on Xiaozhi. If Xiaozhi were not abat-oriented intelligent brain program itself, the people on board would be caught by surprise and destroyed along with the starship during the ambush.
The difference in power between alliances cannot be ignored. The Edward, once the Alpha Alliances garrison base on the earth, is not that advanced. After all, it was used to deal with a Rank One member star. Therefore, the Edward is indeed backward whenpared with its counterparts of the Nami Alliance.
If you get left behind, you get eaten. The saying of Huaxias once Red political power is appropriate to describe the situation of the Edward.
The Edward is now being beaten!
They are now in a ce close to a deste asteroid belt. Countless cosmic dust is floating, so people cant see things clearly during the navigation. Nevertheless, it is the fastest and most convenient path to the Nami Star. As long as they cross this asteroid belt and jump ording to the gxy coordinates, the Edward will enter a broad road. Its the major path formercial transportation in the Nami Alliance, where no pirates dare tomit a crime.
The Edward is hit by another cannonball. Everyone on the starship can feel the virtual optical screen is shaking.
Damn it! It must be Windsor! She stuck to us, because she conspired with others to ambush us here! Ma Yiming thumps the table with a fist. He is so angry.
The teenager doesnt appreciate a flirtatious woman. In his eyes, beautiful Windsor is not as good as his sister.
The Edward had not yet decided to go with Windsor, but Lin Luoran suddenly did closed-door training for a long time. They stayed on the N2 for several days. The day of the princesss wedding was approaching, and Lin Luoran had shown more than once her interest in watching the ceremony. Since Colin Weir is senior in age, he decided that they would go to the Nami Star first.
They didnt know why, but Windsor insisted on following them.
Colin pondered over it. He thought it was better to let the female pirate show up, instead of allowing her to stab them in the back. Therefore, he agreed that Windsor went with them. Even so, he had been on the alert. He promised to go with Windsor, but he wouldnt tell Windsor the destination coordinates until the moment before the Edward jumped.
In such a short time, no one could arrange an ambush.
Now the Edward notifies Windsor of changing route only when they are in danger. That makes Windsor annoyed. But the Edward hasnt fared well.
In this jump for changing route, the Edward has just opened the seemingly unstable wormhole when it encounters an attack
The Edward has remained at this deste corner where they have no advantages for two days! They chose to return fire in the first ce, but after using countlessbat-oriented airships, they were put on the defensive.
Hearing Ma Yiming scold Windsor, Colin Weir calms down a little.
Its not Windsor... Although her starship doesnt fight hard and she is suspected of preserving her strength, the opponent is merciless to them.
If Windsor colluded with others and wanted to get various ingredients with Reiki that did not exist on the Edward, she should have taken action two dayster. But Windsor didnt loot the Edward. Besides, her starship is also being attacked by the third party.
Its true that ingredients with Reiki are very expensive, but Windsor doesnt need to risk a huge starship to get them. If she does so, her efforts probably wont pay off after deducting the costs incurred during thebat, the money she may make from the ingredients will not be enough for repairing the starship. There is no such a silly pirate leader, right?
The cyan little fox is lying under the table in the central control room. It has just woken up from a sweet dream. Ma Shuangshuang touches its head tofort it. Dont worry. We will definitely win.
Will they? Every one detects the frustration in Ma Shuangshuangs words. The words are not convincing.
The cyan little fox is wondering if it should deal with the jumping aliens by itself, when it feels a familiar waft of fragrance. It turns its head slightly and looks in a certain direction. Its wet eyes look very cute.
...
Boss, we will lose money this time if we keep getting beaten like this! A thin, pale young man stands next to Windsor, reminding her of their situation.
Repairing a starship costs money. Energy is also money-consuming. If they dont fight back, they will carry out the smuggling in vain, right? If they keep being attacked, the money they have earned will not be enough to repair the starship. How can they allow this to happen?
The skinny young man is the butler of the starship. He is very sad about Windsors prodigal behavior. He persuades her for several times, but Windsor is unmoved.
Boss, what on earth are you waiting for?
The Blockhead casually says something, which is exactly what Windsor has on her mind.
Whether we should help the Edward, or help the third party and wait for the Edward to be defeated. Boss, you have to say something!
The fat man nicknamed Blockhead from the Nami Star has always been supported by Windsor secretly. Everyone guesses much about the rtionship between the two, but they have no clues. Nevertheless, they know that there is nothing wrong with pushing Blockhead to speak up for them.
Waiting for what? Of course, shes waiting for the mysterious master on the Edward who once scanned the Friend starship with spirit power but has never showed up. She doesnt know the people on the Edward actually talk a lot about the Friendin what way are the interster pirates friends?
She waited for two days, but nothing has happened. Hien Windsors green eyes are full of mes.
She couldnt stand being attacked, but how could the people on the Edward bear it?
Or, was the gently streaming spirit power she felt that day just an illusion?
Hien Windsor feels that her spirit power is almost disrupted.
Bo... ss!
The potato chips stuffed in Blockheads mouth fall to the ground. He points at the virtual optical screen with his white fat fingers constantly shaking and his eyes bulging. Now he looks like a rabble on a remote!
Windsor turns her head and is shocked. Her nearly disordered spirit power has got even worse. In the fire, a figure wanders among the stars. A lot of asteroids fade into the background. The figure casts a glimpse in a light-hearted manner, just like an immortal.
How can a person walk easily in the interster space, which is almost a vacuum, without external assistance?
Though the figure is far away from her, Windsor, with the intuition of a woman, can still feel the figure walking among the stars in a fury. Its her, the master who scanned the Friend with spirit power that day. Its her!
Chapter 456 - The Consequences Can Be Really Serious
Chapter 456 The Consequences Can Be Really Serious
Linny is angry!
Three monsters living in the sacred pearl Lin Luoran has never left behind know her intimately. Most of the time Lin Luoran looks like a soft-hearted person. Thats because she only cares about the people she loves. Many slight provocations are nothing in her eyes.
At this moment, confusion in Lin Luorans mind has just been dispelled, and she aspires to break through thete Bearing Essence Period. However, the momentum of evolving into a Gathering Vitality cultivator is disrupted by the sudden attack. Her ethereal state of mind is affected. The feeling of breaking through in one go has gone!
How can she not be angry?
I bet you two mangoes that Linny is going to kill them this time!
Fire phoenix shows the outside situation with a fire mirror. Live broadcasting is going on. As for the mangoes, they are grown by Lin Luoran. Therefore, fire phoenix wont feel sad if it loses the bets.
Wood wolf rolls its eyes to the left. Why didnt you bet that me wood? Everyone can see that Lin Luoran gets really mad. Ahem. I bet you two rabbits that Linny will dispose of them in fifteen minutes!
Fire phoenix res at wood wolf and tells it to get away. It bets two mangoes because there are some in space. It is just to borrow something to make a gift of it. Damned wood wolf! How can it get rabbits in space? It is clear that wood wolf wants to get something for nothing!
Little silver fish looks at fire phoenix and wood wolf fighting each other. It feels awkward.
White Fairy drifts over like a willow branch trembling in the wind. She straightens the peony near the bun on her head and says, If you keep fighting, you will miss what happens outside... I bet you two superior spirit stones that Linny can kill them within 15 minutes.
Space is noisy. Lin Luoran has a headache, so she simply cuts off the connection with the sacred pearl. Silence reigns in the ce.
Walking in the interster vacuum, she feels a sense of freedom.
With the sacred pearl in hand, she never worries about hypoxia and cosmic radiation. Most of the time, the pearl is a reliable and powerful safeguard.
She appears suddenly with afortable look. The enemys attack pauses for a while. Even the people on the Edward are stunned.
Realizing what happened, Ma Shuangshuang stomps. I know Aunt Lin would not leave us behind!
Ma Yimings stiff expression turns into a smile, while Han Weiyas eyes grow red. Colin Weir is greatly relieved. At the critical moment, there is always a person like a god who descends from the sky and stands up to shelter them under her wings. This feeling of being protected makes the people rest assured, though they have different experiences.
Aunt Lin,e on!
Ma Shuangshuang cups her hands in the form of a trumpet to amplify her shouts. Xiaozhi transmits her voice to Lin Luorans earrings.
Lin Luoran evades projectiles from a particle cannon, and then turns around and grimaces at the Edward, which makes everyone on boardugh their head off.
She can even freely talk with herpanions! The starship whichunched a surprise attack on the Edward has grown crazy since Lin Luoran appears from nowhere.
You fatheads! That woman keepsing to us! Shesing! Stop her!
How can a person survive in a vacuum? That woman must have the best equipment. But dont worry, everyone. Just concentrate your firepower on the woman! Kill her!
The loud voice makes a group of operators too ashamed to raise their heads. Their fingers are flying on the keyboard to calcte the angle to fire cannonballs and determine the path they will take. Everyone is busy.
Despicable sneak attackers. Themander on the unknown starship is obviously ayman who only knows how to yell and scream. In contrast, the deputymander has some understanding of the situation.
Each of the particles they just fired could have exploded a hill, but the woman on the opposite side escaped safely. How could it be possible? Particle cannons use charged particles which are elerated and directed along a predetermined path by an elerator. The particles give off no splendid light, so they are basically unseen if they dont collide with anything and react. In other words, they are invisible until exploding. Therefore, they are the best weapon to attack enemies in the vacuum. However, the woman just avoids all of them. How does she make it?
If he had the chance to ask this question, Lin Luoran would be happy to tell him.
Because shes a cultivator!
A mysterious cultivator unfamiliar to the technological civilization!
Lin Luorans spiritual mind is woven into a fine. This extends infinitely among the three starships. Therefore, to evade the particles invisible to the naked eyes is nothing for her. For a moment, she even feels that she has be an omnipotent god of this world.
She has the power to keep everything under control.
She suddenly remembers the fake saintesss evaluation of the earth cultivators. The saintess once said the earth rabble did not know how to give full y to spirit power.
Spiritual mind is spirit power. Will it be fully tapped if used for an interster war?
Lin Luoran feels that things are not that simple. Never mind. She still has a long life to explore personal ability step by step. She can just take her time.
But the unknown starship cant wait! They have intensified their attack.
Watching abat-oriented airshipe over with a roar, Lin Luoran pretends to be stunned and appears distracted.
Through spiritual mind, Lin Luoran can see the people on the enemys starship smiling. She also smiles, but the smile is very cold. She can now use the spiritual mind to attack. If she kills the person who operates the enemys starship, it will be no longer a threat. After all, the enemy dont have an intelligent brain program such as Xiaozhi. And she will win the battle.
However, she will not do that!
The feeling of suffocation has made Lin Luoran furious. This time she decides to employ the cultivators prowess. She will show these shit alliances how she defeats the so-called cutting-edge weapons.
For a moment, Lin Luoran feels that she has returned to the time when she defended the Dongting City.
Herpatriots who were constantly fighting mutant monsters for survival and development... Even if the earth before the New Era is not good, it is their home.
Do they have to be beaten since they are backward? Does their homnd have to be invaded since their technology is not that advanced? The earth has just started to develop its technological civilization, but the efforts are destroyed by the Alpha Alliance!
Seeing that Lin Luoran is pushed to the side easily, the warrior maneuvering the airship is overjoyed. Cannonballs arranged in a triangle are fired from theuncher. Lin Luoran doesnt avoid them. She just stands on the spot.
The expected explosion doesnt ur. In fact, three cannonballs pile like a pyramid at Lin Luorans fingertips.
Yes, the cannonballs with huge impact are entangled in the gorgeous white light and stopped before Lin Luoran.
The people on the enemys starship are dumbfounded.
Even the siblings of the Ma family on the Edward are amazed when they see all this through the virtual optical screen.
They learned about the legend of cultivators as a child, and they were even lucky to be an apprentice to Lin Luoran. However, they have never seen a spell producing gorgeous rays simr to those of a star in the dark blue starry sky!
This scene deeply impresses the siblings of the Ma family. Many yearster, when they make huge progress in personal ability, they smile at the thought of Lin Luorans performance this day. Thats the legend of Aunt Lin, and they are the witnesses of it.
At this moment, all the people are witnessing a counterattack.
Lin Luorans fingertips turn around, and three cannonballs are suddenly redirected. The airship on the opposite side moves in panic, but how could it evade them since the distance in between is so short?
Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyone hears imaginary sounds. Actually, sound cannot travel in a vacuum. What they see is like a silent movie, which is silent yet colorful. But silence may sometimes make things seem particrly scary.
The counterattack uses the technology of the Nami Alliance. The winner of the battle should be clear to see.
Explosion of the airship brings about turbulent air waves. In addition, those airship fragments moving freely due to theck of air resistance devastate the enemys starship as well as their weapons and equipment!
In retrospect, many people may wonder about this unreasonable chain reaction. How could the airship fragments have such great power?
However, at the time, everyone is surprised by the domino effect of the explosion. Airships hit by debris explode one after another in the end! Its like what happens when the fuse of a firecracker is lit.
Air flow spreads out rapidly, causing the ribbon on Lin Luorans head to flutter. Only she knows that on the surface of the debris covers the Group Attack Spell employed by the would-be Gathering Vitality cultivator. The spell involves gold, the sharpest element among the Five Elements. Cant it cut apart the alloy te forged by the Nami Alliance?!
The ignited firecracker is extending towards the opponents starship. Now the enemy regard Lin Luoran as a demon.
...
Brilliant. Its so brilliant!
On the Friend, Hien Windsor has recovered from her initial shock. She feels amazed and thenughs aloud. She looks radiant. Indeed, she is an unparalleled beauty.
She never thought that a woman in the world could fight against a huge starship by herself. She has seen many such scenes in her dream, but she has never witnessed one in person.
Windsorughs with tears, while the other pirates shrink their necks.
They havent seen a woman more powerful than Queen Windsor. God, whats the good of men in the world?
As Windsorughs, the scene changes again.
The explosion ends, and the enemys starship hit by debris bes scarred. They havent taken any action when Lin Luoran takes a step forward andes to the top of the huge starship.
She learned the footwork after observing the man in robe in her dream.
The man in robe may be able to cross mountains and rivers with one step, but she can only move several hundred meters. Nevertheless, she is satisfied with her progress.
The moment she looks down on the starship, no one thinks she is small. In contrast, such a behemoth as the starship is ignored by all.
Because everyones eyes are on Lin Luoran.
She is so brilliant, like the goddess of war in the legend of the Nami Alliance. She holds a luminous sword with condensed energy. She wields the sword and flies at the top of the starship.
When White Fairy sees this through the fire mirror, her eyes sparkle. She hasnt seen anyone employ this spell in her presence for more than a thousand years.
Cold Misty Peaks are famous in the world of cultivation for superb Water spells of sword, in addition to beautiful female cultivators.
For a spell of sword with nine movements, thest move is omnipotent and extremely fierce. Unlike its counterparts with such poetic names as Frosts Decent and Auspicious Snow Spell, it is named Quietus.
Dont piss me off. The consequences can be really serious... Lin Luorans self-talk is heard by none in the vacuum. When the sword falls, white light bursts forth, overshadowing the stars.
Chapter 457 - She Will Light Up Nami
Chapter 457 She Will Light Up Nami
The flying sword dashes with a strong force, cutting down towards the starship.
All the lights scattered in the universe seem to be attracted at this moment. Kant once said this. Two things fill the mind with ever new and increasing admiration and awe, the more often and steadily we reflect upon them: the starry heavens above me and the moralw within me.
While the strong civilization in the space rubs the weak ones, morality has be a synonym for hypocrisy in the nobles eyes.
When their technology sends them to the stars, the sky above that has witnessed countless beautiful wishes doesnt seem to be precious anymore, does it? Seen closely, asteroids are full of craters and rocks. How can you regard it as beautiful?
But the Nami Alliance who witnesses this scene will remember this moment for a lifetime.
All the lights are concentrated on Lin Luorans sword. White Fairy even raised her chin slightly in the space. The surprising move Lin Luoran does is from Ethereal Pce. Although Ethereal Pce has been forgotten on earth, it is destined to be back on stage stunningly in the distant space.
Even in slow motion, the sword will still stroke urately.
How can a cultivator who is still in the phase of Gathering Vitality destroy a starship?
Whats more, it is created by the Nami Alliance, one of the Gxys top five alliances. Other cultivators may fail, but Lin Luoran is different.
White lights are sshing. The Bright Sword shes on top of the enemy starship.
Three seconds after the white lights disappear, everything remains the same. There is not even an explosion. People on the Edward starship are anxious. Windsor and the pirates on Friend feel sorry for Lin. All the enemies now set their hearts at rest.
They burst intoughter. The starships beam flickers with frequency, sending out a navigation signal representing sneer.
Only those in the space cheer up.
I won. Bring me the mango!
The dealer has to pay me four rabbits... You dont have any? I dont care. Go catch it.
White Fairy smiles. My bet is the closest. Dont forget about the spirit stones you two owe me. I will ask for them someday in the future.
Fire phoenix and wood wolf look at her with shared anger. The human race is the most cunning race of all!
...
Aunt Lin ...failed?
Ma Yiming blushes out of fury. Xiaozhi can be really dumb sometimes. He trantes the signal from the enemy starship. Now Ma Yiming knows how theyugh at Edward and Lin Luoran. He is going to explode.
Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya dont understand what has happened. They cant answer Ma Yiming. Colin Weirs eyes are twinkling. His double pupil separates and oveps. That move Lin Luoran just did was amazing. He now feels from the bottom of his heart that it is the correct thing to follow Lin Luoran wandering in the space and to leave his family identity behind.
Be confident in ourdy!
Colin doesnt believe that Lin failed. Thats not her style.
One second, two seconds... On the eighteenth second, something happens. While the enemies are still cheering, the top of the starship suddenly begins to crack.
When does the shell of the starship be as weak as an eggshell?!
No one answers their question. The deputymander only has time to get to the nearest rescue capsule himself. The broken alloy wall above the starship brings in a devastating airflow.
The big hole above does not directly kill anyone in the Nami Alliance. Due to the pressure generated by the vacuum on the starship, air inside the starship swarms out the moment the alloy wall copsed. The powerful airflow throws people out. They are not Lin Luoran who can walk in the space without a spacesuit.
In fact, when the surrounding air pressure drops below 47 millimeters of mercury, moisture in the tissues starts to vaporize. The evaporation can cause cell failure on the surface of the body and loss of body heat. After 6 seconds, the failure process extends to the heart and lungs, causing interruption of blood cirction. Then there is acute hypoxia, convulsions, and visceral muscle rxation.
Only a few people escape into the airship. The mboyantmander is obviously not among them.
The deputymander sheds tears in the rescue capsule. Hispanions who were swept out of the starship by the airflow would have no way to surviveand their corpses look terrifying.
Dont look at that... Ma Yiming covers his sisters eyes. He knows what human bodies in a vacuum would look like. He doesnt want to traumatize his sister.
Han Weiyaes to the starship alone. Looked at the girls pale face, Ma Yimings heart hurts. He covers Han Weiyas eyes at the same time with the other hand.
The girls eyshes twitch in his palm. Neither Han Weiya nor Ma Shuangshuang sees the enemies faces. Under low pressure, their eyes protrude, exploding like a balloon full of gas.
Lin Luoran remains grim, suppressing herself from vomiting. Having finished this fight, she wont be able to eat for a few days.
Although their starship is destroyed, a small number of enemies have escaped.
Lin Luoran sneers at those airships fleeing in different directions.
What can rescue capsules and airships do? Without a starship, they cant do space jumps. No one will save them from running out of energy!
However, she doesnt want to expose her strength to Nami Alliance too early.
Her right hand moves agilely, making 360 Taoist hand gestures all at once, leaving only the afterimage. This is a secret move of White Fairy, although Lin is also confused about why a Water cultivator knows the Fire Spells so well. But as long as the spells are useful, who cares?
360 Taoist hand gestures are made. The Fire Reiki nearby is all drawn here. Like a Meteor shower, fireballs with a diameter of about one meter start to chase the rest of the army.
The airships and rescue capsules made of alloy start to burn as long as this me touches them as if there is oil on their shell.
Of course, the high-density alloy can be ignited because the me Lin Luoran created is mixed with space Strange Fire.
Except for the broken starship, all escaped airships are burnt. Burning requires a medium, but the five-element me is different. Lin Luoran leaves the starship alone, not because she made a mistake, but because the Edward starship is also damaged. Xiaozhi needs to fix its body using devices from the Nami Alliances starship.
This powerful spell then has a vivid name. Meteor Chasing the Moon.
The effect of light and shadow is so gorgeous. Colin Weir doesnt even want to blink in case he misses anything on the screen. Colin couldnt help cursing. Damn, this is a forbidden spell!
Cyan little fox rolls its eyes at him. The alien barbarian is really uneducated!
...
Lin Luoran catches a man alive. She uses Soul-Search Spell for the first time without hesitation, invading his mind and filtering the memory of this person.
ording to the spiritual mind, this person has a high status in the starship. She is not disappointed. He is exactly the deputymander.
Huh, it turns out that they are the notorious mercenaries. Those half soldiers half robbers are worse than the star pirates. Their target was not the Edward starship ... but the spirit rice of the N2 whose information was leaked. When they recognized that the Edward starship was not from Nami Alliance, they suddenly decided to attack it.
The deputymanders mind is full of regrets. Lin Luoran sighs, but she doesnt want to let go of them.
The world is tough. She doesnt want to kill, but others alwayse to start fights. He only regrets because he doesnt want to die. If she didnt stand out in time, the Edward starship would get destroyed. The siblings of the Ma family, Han Weiya, Colin, and cyan little fox were all inside. Could they be alive?
The me at her fingertips engulfs the man. Lin Luoran doesnt know what she just defeated was the famous Wolf Fangs Mercenary. In fact, themander who seemed to know nothing about tactics was also a big name. Thatter causes her some trouble.
Now, she only feels tired after the war.
She scans the starship of the pirates coldly. The female pirate named Windsor should be d this ambush had nothing to do with them, otherwise...
Lets collect the trophies, Xiaozhi.
Roger that~ Xiaozhi speaks with its childs voice. Those viins are supposed to get beat up. How dare they bully the kids, hum!
...
Friend starship.
Hien Windsor drags the fat mans cor. Blockhead, I have a feeling that she will surprise the whole Nami Alliance! My god, she will light up the dark and the decaying Nami Alliance! She will definitely...
Blockhead is strangled by excited Windsor. He is soon out of breath and almost suffocated.
The crew rescues Blockhead from Windsor. The fat man jumps two feet away before starting to tremble. Sister, I am your brother, not an enemy.
WhatC
Brother! The crews question has been solved. But Boss Windsor and the fat man? Come on, you dont look alike at all!
Chapter 458 - Reaching Nami
Chapter 458: Reaching Nami
Can this particle cannon still work? Okay, move it back.
Um, the console is 80%plete? Move it back!
What, you dont want the part of mecha floating in the space? It is shameful to waste, Xiaozhi!
You want to drag away the whole starship? Well... Xiaozhi, we still have to be reasonable, just take away the precious metal parts.
Like a locust crossing the border, the defeated starship is quickly dismantled. There is only an empty shell that cannot be taken away. Others on Friend are full of admiration for the Edward starshipthey did a clean job and picked the most precious trophies. Isnt the Edward starship a pirate starship which pretends to be harmless?
They subconsciously forget how Lin Luoran nailed the fight. Blockhead is even convincing himself that Lin Luoran has to be the humanoid weaponunched by the Gxy alliance, since the Edward starship is unidentified. After all, the Gxy alliance is more advanced in technology. Yes, it must be like that.
How can a living creature destroy a starship alone? Even those from the alliance have to finish their education and study relevant majors for years to enter the operation room. The starship is powerful. It can send passengers, transfermodities, andbat. This is the idea creatures are indoctrinated growing up in Nami Alliance and in the whole Gxy.
They are proud of their starship and technology. Even if they see something contrary to what they believe, they will not be convinced in a short time. It can be rather painful to see the copse of the worldview that one has established since childhood.
But the people on Friend still keep in mind what they see today.
For the unimposing Edward starship, the appalling pirates have more fear than curiosity.
Only Windsor, the female leader of the crew, feels different. She appreciates and admires the Edward starship, or Lin Luoran on the Edward starship!
Unfortunately, the excited Windsor doesnt know that Lin Luoran is deeply influenced by Huaxia civilization. She believes a friend in need is a friend indeed. Those who bring icing on the cake can also be acquaintances, but they will find it difficult to be real friends.
During the ambush, Friend didnt give a hand. Although they didnt rob the Edward while it encountered difficulties, Lin Luoran would never trust a bystander.
Having fixed itself with materials from the enemy starship and equipped some weapons, The Edward is new again. The technological differences between alliances in Xiaozhis eyes are like new toys.
Finishing the fight, Lin Luoran also feels the space is full of unknown dangers. It is the worst ce for her closed-door training. She has to wait till they get to the Nami Star, where she can make ns about her cultivation.
However, cyan little fox reveals its guilt. Under the pressure of Lin Luoran, the little fox does feel sorry. But it doesnt have to wield its power when things were not that bad, right?
While the cyan little fox sounds reasonable, Lin Luoran is inevitably disappointed.
Things were not that bad, but how bad it had to be? The fox has got along for almost a year with the siblings of the Ma family, Han Weiya, and even Colin. Yet it still doesnt care much about them. Lin Luoran doesnt know if it is because of the inherent arrogance of the nine-tailed fox, or because they always spoil the little fox. Therefore it takes others contributions for granted. However, Lin Luoran and her family have been worried about cyan little fox for three hundred years. Has it ever thought about them and left a message?
With this in mind, Lin Luoran does not want to easily forgive cyan little fox this time.
The joy of victory on the Edward has been swept away. In the depressing atmosphere, everyone feels something has gone wrong between Lin Luoran and cyan little fox. But no one dares to bring peace. They all devote themselves to their job, working on the chilies.
Colin Weir stays upte and writes several promotion ns.
Ma Shuangshuang is learning Chinese cuisine in the center of Chuan province. Ma Yiming is forced to closed-door training. If he cant find the sense of Qi, he is not allowed to participate in any other stuff.
Han Weiya is absorbed in the research notes on making elixirs. The cyan little fox is alone, guarding the repaired medicine field. It proudly raises its neckthe road to bing king is destined to be lonely. It doesnt care about those human race!
Entering the prosperous business road, the Edward encounters starships from time to time. The route to the Nami Star bes safe.
The robots create utensils and bake chilies. One needs rapeseed oil to make chili sauce. Lin Luoran nted rape nts in the gap between the chilies. She saw Mrs. Lin making Chuan chili sauce when she was a kid. Being spicy is only part of the sauce. The best of it is the smell.
Grind the dried chilies into powder, add peppercorns, peanuts, broad beans, and some salt. Then pour the Chinese alcohol brewed with grain, mix it with rapeseed oil, let it sit, and seal it... Other steps are easy, but the problem is space does not produce salt. The food culture on Nami Alliance is diverse but so different from that of the Huaxia civilization. Thinking about that, Lin Luoran decides to keep the small amount of chili sauce for the crew. If she doesnt cook Chuan dishes, she wont be able to highlight the vor of the chili sauce.
Since this is only for her friends, she is using the best ingredients. The fruit alcohol used to add vor was sealed with earthen jars. Lin Luoran is looking forward to the fragrance the day she opens it.
The vinegar and soy sauce she brewed are both opened. Only two jars have gone bad. The terrible smell makes her blush out of embarrassment and she soon pours them out. The others all taste good. Her heart is filled with the joy of harvest.
Everyone is busy. Their life during the sailing bes full. On the thirteenth day after the ambush was resolved, theye to the Nami Star.
This is a guarded by four satellites, much smaller than the N2. It is about twice the diameter of the earth.
As the hub of the high-tech Gxy alliance, the Nami Star is not filled with high-tech products as they expected. In fact, it looks better than the increasingly polluted earth before the New Era.
There was arge-scale scuffle in the Nami Alliance. The Nami Star at that time became the center of chaos... After the war, the star was nothing but a post-war relic. To restore the homes natural environment, people spent a huge amount of money every year. It is said the annual cost is enough to build a powerful space troop.
This is the information Xiaozhi finds in thework. On the Nami Star,rge-scale scientific and technological products are rejected. People believe in the pollution-free handicraft industry. All defense and heavy industries are arranged on the four arch satellites. On their home, there are even well-preserved ancient buildings more than a thousand years old. For people on the Nami Star, the perseverance in caring for the home is just like their loyalty to the royal family. Engraved in their mind, it even affects the entire Nami Alliance.
Lin Luoran is envious. Since the Nami Star can be rebuilt from the post-war relic, the earth can do it, too. She is looking forward to that day... Lin Luoran has a bold idea when she thinks about the man in the robe, creatingkes and mountains by writing. But she then gives up because her personal ability is too low.
Taking care of their environment, the Nami people even arrange their military defense on the four arch satellites. No one can get close to the Nami Star except through the passenger starship operated by the Empire and the military shifts.
The Edwardnds on Nami Satellite NO.1. All the goods shipped to the Nami Star can be traded on four satellites. You can also ship them to Nami Star and lend a warehouse and sell them there.
The Edward cantnd on the Nami Star, which means someone has to stay on the starship. It cant be leaked that Xiaozhi is an AI with independent consciousness. No one wants to stay. Lin Luoran knows they all want to go there.
Finally, Han Weiya offers to stay behind.
Ma Yiming finally finds the sense of Qi. The more original the is, the stronger the Reiki there. He needs to go for his cultivation. However, the siblings of the Ma family are always together. Anyone leaving will be worried about the one left behind.
Colin Weir is also responsible for selling chilies. As for herself, she has to find the mysterious designer Nn Mancia.
You stay here. When we settle down on the home, we wille to change shifts.
Han Weiya is the most suitable one, although Lin Luoran is worried if this dummy will be tricked away with the starship!
Cyan little fox was going to stay on the starship, but Lin Luoran doesnt want to spoil it this time. Kids need to know about their mistakes to correct them.
There are also many chilies in her space. The four of them easily get off the starship.
Watching the starship door close slowly, cyan little foxs eyes are wet. It stubbornly refuses to cry. Han Weiya sighs quietly, feeling that the fox is very simr to her in the pastShe was so spoiled that she did whatever she liked. She can hardly remember the days when she was a stubborn girl called dy Zero.
The moment Lin Luoran takes the siblings and Colin off the airship, Windsor and her crewe towards them.
It seems that they are not in a hurry to sell potatoes, but want to take the same passenger ship to the Nami Star. Lin Luoran doesnt like or dislike them. Taking them as her former customers, she nods at them.
The pirates are silent. Only Windsor murmurs. I had a feeling we would meet soon.
Her brother who doesnt look like her says, Sister, are you going to change your job to be a fortune-teller?
The pirates look up to the sky. No wonder he gets beaten. It is not worthy of sympathy.
Windsor, with ming red lips, smiles, and waves at her brother. She is surprisingly calm. Brother,e here.
Brother? The fat man shudders. The unpleasant Blockhead gives him a sense of security. Sister, dont do this. You really dont fit in the role of ady
Chapter 459 - Starting from the Grass Roots
Chapter 459 Starting from the Grass Roots
Nami Star is really beautiful. 50% of it is covered by water. Most of the water is not vast oceans but scattered indkes. Because the was not separated by oceans in ancient times, cultural and technological exchanges among various ces are very convenient. It is also one of the geographical factors for the prosperity of the Nami Star.
It is the summer of Nami Star and its really hot. However, the high green coverage has brought the coolness of summer. Lin Luoran and others choose a starship to go directly to the capital and they soon reach their destination.
The starshipnds on the outskirts of the city where ssic vintage cars are everywhere. It is said that the fuel of the cars is like water and the exhaust emissions do not pollute the air. And there are more...carriages? Carriages? In order to protect their, the Nami people can do this?
Lin Luoran twitches and Colin Weir is also shocked.
The Weir family is also a big family on the Caesar Star. When he was enjoying his extravagant life, he still never thought of using this method to show his nobility. Its not hard to know how extravagant the Nami Star is. They have advanced technology but they just dont drive cars. When he returns to his hometown, he also wants to get eight white horses to pull carriage for him, which is more eye-catching than any airships.
The transportation is very retro. However, when Lin Luoran gets on a carriage, she realizes that it is actually a result of technological advancement. The shock absorption device of the carriage is perfect and the road is very smooth. Except for the slow speed, the carriage is not bumpy at all. This ce doesnt take gold coins as currency. Every deputy coachman has a small card swiping device for them... Under the retro appearance, it is actually high technology. The two things are perfectly integrated.
The coachman is well-dressed and the carriage is clean and tidy. The capital of the Nami Star is called Maple Leaf City. In autumn, the city is filled with red maple leaves everywhere. With natural and historical scenery, Maple Leaf City is a famous tourist destination of Nami Alliance. This coachman serves so many tourists every year that he almost bes a guide.
Halfway the journey, Lin Luoran has already known a lot of amodations and delicious food in Maple Leaf City from the coachman.
The residents who can live on the Nami Star are mostly nobles or Nami people who inherit property from their ancestry. Only rich or powerful foreign people can live here. Suburban castles are everywhere and they are more expensive than the houses of Huaxia before the New Era. Normal people cant afford them at all.
A lot of people visit Nami Star every year. In addition to a few big hotels, guest houses are also a good choice for them because they can know more about the customs of Nami Star.
Your interster standardnguage is pretty good. Since you have introduced so much, how about rmending a clean guest house for us?
The driverughs shyly, As long as thedy asks, I am willing to help you.
He takes Lin Luoran and others to go sightseeing in the city and introduces the regional distribution of Maple Leaf City briefly. He then takes Lin Luoran and other people to a busy alley.
It is a tavern and many Nami people are sitting there talking aloud. This ce is filled with the taste of beer, barbecue, and the sweetness of cheese. It is really a good ce.
This is really a good ce.
The coachman takes off his hat and stoops, My mother runs this ce. I hope guestsing from afar can enjoy it.
This is a young man with red hair and freckles on his nose. Lin Luoran is not angry about his maniptive mind and she actually likes the environment here.
Compared to a perfect but starchy royal hotel, Lin Luoran feels more at ease in this family hotel with a good atmosphere to talk andugh. Just like her Taoist name, Mortal Heart, Lin can only feel the peace and tranquility in the mortal world.
The siblings of the Ma family are also very happy. They grew up in a very shabbymunity and they feel familiar with this tavern.
The four of Lin Luoran stand in front of the tavern and they are dressed differently from the Nami Star people. The people who drink and chat here see many tourists every year and they dont bully them at all. Everyoneughs, Mrs. Susan, your son takes people back again. Such a smart boy!
He graduated from the Royal School of Etiquette. If we had some social connection, he would be more than enough to be a manager in the pce.
But coachman is also a good job. The tips from the guests are quite a lot of credit points.
Yes...
Middle-aged women are not the only people who like to gossip. Older men gather together and they are like hundreds of sparrows when they have free time.
In the tavern, a middle-aged woman in a blue dresses out. She also has red hair which is tied up on the top of her head. Her skin is very white and she is really a middle-aged beautiful woman.
I am Susan. Are you here to visit Nami Star?
Susan doesnt seem to hire any servants. Regr customersugh aloud and make way for Lin Luoran and the others. Many people go to the tall counter for more wine by themselves.
Now it is less than half a month before the Nami princesss wedding. People whoe to watch the ceremony are all over Maple Leaf City. This tavern is a bit remote so it is not totally booked. Susan takes them to the backyard. Lin Luoran hears that there are four rooms on the third floor and she decides to stay here.
The wooden floor creaks when people step on it. The flower garden downstairs is filled with lisianthuses. It is a typical medieval European courtyard.
The old wooden boards of the room is very clean. Quill pens and in letterhead are ced on the long table. Sunlight pours into the house through thettice curtains. A dressing mirror as tall as a person is set in the closet and everything looks just perfect.
Thank you, Mrs. Susan. This is really a nice ce.
Susan wipes her hands on the apron. Nami Star has a lot of beauties. However, facing a beauty like Lin Luoran with ck hair, ck eyes, and skin like jade, Susan feels unusually nervous.
The bathroom is at the corner of the corridor. Its hot so we deliberately bring the spring water down here. Maybe you can wash first.
After introducing the house, Susan politely says goodbye.
Lin Luoran contacts the Alpha-Edward starship and reports that they are safe now. Then she asks the three of them, Do you guys feel satisfied with this ce?
Ma Shuangshuang has slipped to see her room and nods violently, Theyout here is like the fairy tale kingdom I read when I was a kid.
The fairy tales she read are all masterpieces of the former masters before the New Era. Because of the social background, its usual that Ma Shuangshuang feels familiar with this.
Ma Yiming runs for a mountain spring bath while Colin Weir endures the sweaty stickiness. He feels a little puzzled now, Lady, its hard for us to sell our chilies if we live here.
Lin Luoran has known Colin Weirs ns. One of the ns is to make sure chilies appear at the wedding dinner of the princess and then it will naturally be very easy to sell them.
He wants to use the method of the nobility leading the fashion. Lin Luoran thinks about it and shakes her head. Its not easy to ask those nobles to eat spicy food on such a hot day. There is still half a month for us to n it. We should start from the grass roots.
She will definitely go to see the royal wedding but its not mainly for watching it. She wants to meet Nn Mancia, the mysterious royal designer of yellow jadeite phoenix hairpin.
The real delicacy can be popr very quickly. Lin Luoran gives up Colins n which is to show up unexpectedly at the princess wedding dinner. Lin wants to start from the grass roots and she gets the inspiration from this tavern. She thinks these alcoholic Nami people can never refuse the charm of beer with barbecue.
Colin thinks of the feasibility of this new n in his mind. With enough people and momentum, the chance of sess is still great.
Is half a month enough?
No... so we have to act quickly.
Lin Luoran looks out from the third floor. The houses in these alleys are not high. Houses with three storeys are the highest and she can see the whole street. There is another tavern after two corners. That tavern is adjacent to the main street and its business is very great. It owns several houses to pile beer and ingredients.
Lin Luoran feels happy at once, Well, the ce is ready now. You can go to handle the transferring of cargo to the Nami Star. Oh, bring the coconuts with you. I feel you can also sell them.
No matter for selling chilies or running a store, they are not for making a living in desperate. Colin is trying to prove Lin Luoran that he is valuable so he does a lot of work. Lin Luoran also wants to train the siblings of the Ma family so she asks them to buy a yard.
Both Ma Yiming and Ma Shuangshuang have no experience. Fortunately, Ma Yiming is willing to use his brain, so he asks for information all over. He finally makes it. Ma buys a popr store with a yard, which is a little more expensive than the market price and costs 8.9 million credit points.
That ce has arge area and it is popr. The house prices of Maple Leaf City is high and they want to buy it as soon as possible. Therefore, it is natural that they buy it at an expensive price.
Anyway, they live near it and can reach their new home just after a few walls. Lin Luoran takes the siblings of the Ma family to decorate it overnight. They change the tavern into a ce which is more suitable for barbecue. The owner has sold the store with beers to Ma Yiming and it saves them lots of effort.
Colin is still handling the transshipment of goods. Lin Luoran has to take the siblings of the Ma family to purchase ingredients.
She doesnt n to use the monster meat in space. It is not worth it at all. She has to buy some local meat and other spices for barbecue.
Mrs. Susan only feels that the neers are very quiet. They do not show up except for dinner time. She never knows that they have secretly prepared for the opening of a shop.
Can Lin Luorans so-called grass roots route work?
In fact, she is just doing it for fun. If just for getting into the royal wedding, she can do it without anyone noticing it.
Taking out the yellow jadeite phoenix hairpin, Lin Luoran says nothing. Does she feel nervous before meeting her fellow?
Chapter 460 - The Meat Aroma from the Jennifer Avenue
Chapter 460 The Meat Aroma from the Jennifer Avenue
There is a new barbecue restaurant on No. 281, Jennifer Avenue.
This kind of small store is verymon in Maple Leaf City. They dont use a publicity stunt so it is usual that it cant attract any attention. At least Susan Bistro which is only a few walls away from it, does not know that some of its guests have be itspetitorBecause the backyard is still being renovated, Lin Luoran and others havent checked out and moved.
Its dark. Susans coachman son goes home with the carriage. He notices an enticing fragrance mixed with the floating smoke. Derek doesnt care too much about it. However, he feels a little unhappy when he sees that a few regr customers of the Susan Bistro are behind the ss window of the new tavern.
Susan Bistro is remote so it can only make money from regr customers. It always gets along well with this tavern. Now this tavern also runs the barbecue business. Is it trying to kill their business?
Derek hurries home when Lin Luoran is checking out. Mrs. Susan is very hospitable and tries to keep her. Derek enters the tavern and can see the business is not good as usual. He politely greets Lin Luoran. Unexpectedly, he receives a small card.
The fingers holding the card are long and white. Beauty Lin Luoran even makes the freckles on Dereks nose turn red.
Lin Luoran has already left together with the siblings of the Ma family. Derek is still in a daze with the card in his hand. Mrs. Susan pushes her son and points to the counter, Derek, this is the barbecue from our new neighbor. You can have a try. They use a new spice which is really spicy and fragrant.
Barbecue from a new neighbor? So the owner of the tavern in thene has changed?
Derek turns his head and sees the grilled meat in wooden sticks. He has learned a lot of stuff from the Royal School of Etiquette and he can tell the grilled meat looks really good.
Derek lowers his head again. The picture printed on the small card is no different from the barbecue on the counter of the tavern. He finally realizes after so longthe woman is the new boss of No. 281?
Looking at his tavern which is kind of deserted today, Derek feels aplicated mood with the card in hand.
It was him who introduced Lin Luoran to Susan Bistro. Didnt he lead the enemy for his family? Derek feels a little sad. However, Mrs. Susan puts the roast in his hands. Just taste it. It wont be so good when its cold... Our new neighbors are really nice. They specialize in barbecue and they will buy beer from us in the future...
Well, Derek is stunned and his mood is even moreplicated.
Taking a bite of the kebab handed over by Mrs. Susan, Derek feels its cold and spicy. That spicy smell goes straight into his nose and makes Dereks tearse out. He is really embarrassed.
Mrs. Susan smiles with her mouth covered. Graduated from the School of Etiquette, Derek always cares about manners. Now he really looks like a young man.
Dereks tears are all over his face. After coughing, he cant help taking another bite.
Its really spicy...and it tastes really good.
...
The name of the new barbecue restaurant on the Jennifer Avenue is really tacky, not as aristocratic as the atmosphere of Maple Leaf CityHot Girls. Lin Luoran will never admit that she just wants to be funny. Those middle-aged men whoe to the barbecue restaurant actually appreciate this name!
The window here is really clean. People can see the barbecues operation table and it makes them feel relieved.
They only sell one thing, barbecue.
Every guest whoes in can choose food on the shelf. Sliced pork belly, sliced ham in bamboo sticks, turkey breast meat with bone, chicken ws which people dont eat, beef, fish, all kinds of cheap andmon meat, a variety of chicken and duck pluck which Nami people never eat before... there are many different kinds of dishes. The same thing is that they are all marinated with chilies and various spices.
Well, neighbors are now always talking about chilies. They taste so spicy in the first ce that people doubt they are poison. People endure the spicy taste with beer but then they begin to miss the spicy taste.
Its better than the expensive Heartburn grass of the alliance. With roasted meat and beer, these civilians feel that they finally find food they really like. In the hot summer, invite a few friends to order some barbecue and eating it will make people sweat. However, it is really an enjoyable thing.
asionally, there are some female guests who feel curious after seeing flyers. They find that in addition to the meat wrapped in red chilies, there are also various vegetarian dishes here!
This is really new. The barbecue restaurant also sells grilled vegetables! There are beautiful cabbage, purple-skinned white eggnt, tender cucumbers, green leeks, sliced potatoes... these vegetable dishes are arranged neatly and the mixed color looks very attractive. So maybe we can also have a try? Anyway, vegetarian dishes dont gain weight! Daughters of the civilian family dont care about so many things anymore. They actually sit down and taste it. Some people cry because of the spicy taste. Some are addicted, crying while ordering a bunch of barbecue.
The owner says that girls should not be so drunk. Therefore, she takes the coconut iced in water as a drink!
The handsome waiter uses the knife to insert the straw into the coconut. He sends it to the little girls. Looked at such a handsome face, the girls lower their heads and drink coconut juice with flushed faces.
Some bold girls stare at the handsome waiter. The young mans eyes are very special. They twinkle with a flirtatious atmosphere. He is so beautiful.
The owner is also very beautiful... Many civilian girls are staring at them. This barbecue restaurant is very good in business, but there are only a few servants. When its very busy, the female owner will also use brushes to help with the barbecue.
Obviously, it is a barbecue grill with a strong oily smell. Why can she still be so elegant?
They feel really jealous.
A civilian girl feels jealous and admired. She hides in the corner with lots of thoughts in her mind. When she looks up, someone puts a te in front of her.
I... I didnt order this.
I know. This is a gift from us. Thank you for being here for three consecutive days.
Well? The female shopkeeper remembers that she has been here for three days. The girl lowers her head and feels embarrassed. She feels that the impression she left on the owner is edacity.
I...
The shopkeeper winks at her, Just think it as I am buying you... After receiving this gift, you should tell others more about our shop.
The little girl nods vigorously and the female shopkeeper leaves gracefully.
There is a fried banana on the white porcin dish. Its outer skin is crispy and the inside is soft and sweet. The little girl likes it so much that she almost swallows her tongue.
The girls also have their own circles just like the traffickers. Students in the school and people who work for the noble family have passed the news one by one. This is a shop called Hot Girl. It is really a name of poor taste but it is now going viral in Maple Leaf City.
One day, the grilled meat brought back by the daughter of a famous merchant is eaten by her father. In the taste of pain and joy, the merchant discovers the true value of the grilled meata spice, a spice better than Heartburn grass appears!
One day, a waiter in the capital is eating skewers bought by hispanion and then he is caught by his master.
What are you having? It smells good.
Your Highness... this is a barbecue popr among civilians recently.
Seeing the eyes of the third prince staring at the skewers on his hand, the waiter hands the bamboo stick forward wisely.
The third prince who looks obese swallows and takes over the historic kebab
Chapter 461 - Dear, How About Restaurant Chains?
Chapter 461 Dear, How About Restaurant Chains?
Have you ever tasted the barbecue on the Jennifer Avenue?
A fat middle-aged man is talking about barbecue. His expression is so obscene that people who dont know it may think he is talking about a new brothel on the Jennifer Avenue. But his tone totally provokes his friends interest. When these good friends get off work, they go to No. 281 on the Jennifer Avenue, bending their arms round each others shoulders. Inughter, this has be a new fashion among lower middle sses in the Maple Leaf City.
Master, the barbecue you just ordered is here.
After waiting ages in long lines, polite butler hands the barbecue to the nobleman sitting in a carriage. It feels like Maffia doing businessthe man inside is definitely a proud noble who is curious about the legendary barbecue on the Jennifer Avenue. He finally figures out a way to satisfy his appetite without losing his face.
Such kind of things happens in many ces in the Maple Leaf City. Hot Girl has be a new fashion which the young and the old both love in just a few days.
The technological civilization of the Nami Alliance has reached a bottleneck. Its not as dark or decaying as Windsor said. However, this cecks passion. Its true that most Nami people only follow orders steps by steps and then their livese to an end in this way... they hope something different will happen to their life. Therefore, a small barbecue restaurant goes viral when it brings them a real spicy feeling. It is normal for Nami people but it is beyond Lin Luoran and others expectations.
On the sixth day after they began their barbecue restaurant business, Lin Luorans wish to sell chilies has almost fulfilled. Seven or eight famous merchants havee to visit, hoping to buy this new type of spices called chilies.
Of course, most of them feel it is the best if they can be the monopoly.
After all, they are not a bunch of fools. They all know that only monopoly can maximize the benefits!
This is contrary to Lin Luorans original intention to promote chilies.
If big merchants really control chilies, it means that ordinary civilians cant reach this taste for a long time until merchants breed more chilies with chilies seed. Only then will the price drop and can civilians also afford it.
Lin Luoran doesnt want this to happen at all.
She doesnt mind making a lot of money with chilies or doing the monopoly business. However, she doesnt want to be a fool who sends the chance of benefits to Nami businessmen for freepeople are the most stupid when they get the chance to make money but give up.
At this stage of the negotiation, they can only reach a deadlock if both sides do not give in. At this moment, every businessman whoes to Hot Girl for business receives an invitation.
Dear sir, Hot Girl invites you to discuss the issue of the dealership at 7 pm tomorrow. You can bring your partners if you want.
What the hell? 7 P.M. is everyones dinner time in the Maple Leaf City. Do they want to hold a dinner party in the shabby backyard of the Hot Girl?
Bring partners? All businessmen are so confused.
One of the merchants sons serves the royal family and he is the personal waiter of the third prince. He feels that this is a good chance to please the prince. After discussing with his father, the ordinary invitation has been handed to the obese third prince.
Thinking of the kebab wrapped in red oil, the third princes mouth waters.
What? He can bring a partner? Who?
He feels it very difficult. In the eyes of a foodie, delicious food is the ultimate goal of his life. Perhaps in the eyes of other nobles, this invitation letter from a civilian barbecue restaurant is totally beneath them. However, the third prince who is such a foodie feels that this is much more valuable than the invitation letter of the Royal Jockey Club or a noble wine party.
Bringing a partner is such a big problem for him until he runs into a woman in a pink tutu.
This beautiful woman does not wear any makeup and only her lips are coated with a light lipstick. Her hair is loosely tied up and its bud-like hairstyle. A small crown of diamonds is on her head and it makes this womans gorgeous face looks dignified.
Brother, do you need to learn etiquette ss again?
The woman smiles gently without showing her teeth with an impable gentle expression. However, it makes the third prince twist. The foodie immediately gets an idea. He raises the invitation letter in his hand, Beautiful princess, your younger brother is just about to invite you to attend a dinner party which may not be very luxurious but will absolutely be very delicious.
Dinner party? The princess takes over the invitation letter. Her side face looks extremely gentle when she is thinking.
The third prince feels that if the princess keeps smiling so gently like this, his stomach will also twitch.
Why does he have a feeling of vomiting? Is it because he had two extra chicken legs at lunch?
...
No silver tes, no candlesticks, no candles, no red dining table cloth? However about flowers or fruit? Are you dreaming? Definitely not!
Damn it! Theres not even a crystal chandelier here.
Businessmene here with their femalepanions who are all dressed up and walk through the former shop which is still not closed. They feel so embarrassed but they have to bear it for making money. However, when theye to the backyard, they feel restless again.
Well, there is a big oak tree in the yard and the space under the tree is enough for tworge round tables. There are no chandeliers but there are some rednterns on the trees which look a little warmer than dancing candlelight. This may be the only reason why businessmen and their femalepanions dont leave immediately? They all agree that it has an exotic atmosphere.
Colin Weir smiles like a pimp. He is very attentive and tries to guide everyone to sit around the table. It is a pity that one of the eight invitations receivers doesnte yet and Colin has already served food.
Two beautiful young girls with rare ck hair and ck eyes among Nami people are holding big white tes on which red chilies are stuffed with small pieces of meat.
This is spicy chicken. Enjoy!
Spicy chicken? A new dish? Merchants feel it interesting and they can count on Hot Girl which may be showing them what dishes can chilies match.
However, it is strange that they dont provide smaller tes... these guests are not close friends and this is very rare ording to the dining etiquette of Nami people.
Since they have been here, they can only try it. Many people struggle for a while and still taste the chicken nuggets with spoons.
Its so spicy! Their throats are smoking! The merchants who try the dish burst into tears, not knowing whether to swallow or vomit.
Etiquette... Nami is an aristocratic of ceremonies. They have to show this restaurant their manner... Afterforting themselves, they swallow the chicken nuggets like poison.
In order to do business with foreign nations, we have to bear! We have to bear it!
Other businessmen are unwilling to fall behind. They all eat spicy chicken nuggets with fake smiles.
Its so spicy that they can feel their smoking throat. After drinking a lot of water, they still keep eating when they look at the chicken nuggets hidden in the dry chilies.
In the end, they scramble for thest piece of spicy chicken.
Colin Weir shows a contented smile.
The second dish is still served on a big white dish.
This is shredded red pepper. Enjoy!
Red chilies are much thicker than the chilies they have ever seen. Even though they are thicker, they are still chilies, right?
Everyone uses the way how they eat spicy chicken. With spoons and forks, they sweep the shredded meat. Oh, the taste of this dish is moderate. It is not as spicy as the previous one. It is mild and delicious. Thats really nice.
However, why does the representative of the restaurant Colin Weir who they have kind of being familiar with chooses to taste chilies abnormally?
A female partner of one merchant tries to taste a little. Its not spicy at all! This outwardly strong but inwardly weak thing is sweet and crunchy!
Okay, another type of chilies is shown.
After the taste of the red pepper, the merchants feel that this can fully enrich Maple Leaf Citys vegetable market. It seems that they have too little information about chilies.
The businessmens impetuous feelings finally disappear.
At this time, the ck-haired and ck-eyed young girl brings the third dish.
This is Tiger Skin Pepper. Enjoy!
Both sides of therge green chilies are fried into a browned color. It tastes a little spicy and sour, like fruit vinegar. What about the salty taste? It doesnt like salt... is it a new seasoning? A green light called credit points is shining in these merchants eyes. Poor Nami merchants do not know that this soy sauce is harder to get than chilies. Lin Luoran brews it so hard and she doesnt want to sell it at all.
This is Mapo doufu. Enjoy!
What? What is Mapo! Another new seasoning? Gods, please just kill me with a thunder!
This is boiled fish. Enjoy!
Boohoo... damn Hot Girl! They invite them here for selling spices or for building restaurant chains?
They have never known any dishes and all of them can be sold as main dishes, which means plenty of credit points. If they give up the chance of making money, even gods will disdain them!
The merchants now all get their own ns. The really enjoy such kind of domineering taste. Compared to chilies, they feel that making these dishes popr in Nami Alliance may be more beneficial.
Everyone is thinking about how to talk about the business while eating. Several big white tes on the table quickly be clean. They are still thinking about it. Why do the two beautiful girls who served before stop bringing more dishes?
Theymunicate their regretful emotion silently. Colin Weir sees everything in his eyes and feels that its time to stop tantalizing them.
The wind chimes in the backyard ring and someonees in.
A fat man is holding an invitation in his hand. His eyes nce at the two tables with only leftovers and he asks quiveringly, Is this the wrong ce?
Ah, I will never ept the answer that you guys have finished all food! I hate you guys!
Behind the fat man, a woman whoes slowly but dignified finally make Colin Weir stands up.
Why are you guys here?
Chapter 462 - Hot Pot Diplomacy
Chapter 462 Hot Pot Diplomacy
The tall fat man has dark and thick eyebrows. He can barely stuff himself in his clothes. Colin Weir thinks he looks a little familiar.
A woman is behind him. Her blond hair has been braided with a shining pearl flower hairpin on it. She wears the mostmon tutu dress as other Nami Star aristocrats. It is the green ofkes which matches her eyes perfectly. She looks wonderful and beautiful.
Um, this girl also looks familiar... Colin Weir subconsciously feels so strange. He finally recognizes them and stands up when the green eyes of the girl in petticoat shes. It reveals some kind of glory that he is very familiar with.
Why are you guys here?
The gentle and dignified woman is actually the domineering pirate leader and the fat man is her follower. She is holding the invitation letter, showing up on the asion of selling chilies. Colin Weir never considers himself as a face blindness patient. However, the temperament of Queen Windsor has changed so much that he cant recognize her.
Windsors eyes shes. Apparently, she is also a little surprised. On the way here, she has been hearing her talkative brother talking about the legendary Hot Girl these days for so many times. She is not shocked about how sessful Hot Girl is. However, why is the woman who can handle starship alone now so poor that she wants to run the barbecue business and sell spices?
Nami Star is very powerful. However, if it knows such a person, it will also worship her.
She will never be short of money... Is it just for fun?
Nice to see you again, Mr. Weir. Windsor holds her dress and smiles as if she is greeting a friend. She is really a perfect nobledy.
The fat man feels his stomach hurt again so he changes the subject immediately.
Hey, were not here to buy chilies but to eat. Dont you guys say that you serve food today?
The expression of the fat man waving the invitation letter is very ferocious. Some of the businessmen who are stunned because of dignified Windsor finally remember something and stand up.
Third...
These businessmen are trying their best to hide their excitement. Their way of looking at the fat man always makes Colin think of the word gayState of Huaxia of the earth before the New Era is too amazing. The adjective gay is really perfect. It is implicit but can describe this scenery perfectly!
Third what! If I have nothing to eat here, I will want to die...
Businessmen nod and express their understanding. Eventually, they do not call the whole title behind the word third.
Colin Weir thinks of so many possibilities. The window on the second floor is pushed open and a cold voice rings.
Brother Colin, bring them upstairs.
Han Weiyas side face reveals. Her curvature is gentle. Compared with the atmosphere of Windsor, she looks more delicate.
The fat mans eyes are filled with an obsession... What are they eating upstairs? It smells so fragrant!
The fat man breaks through the limit of his body figure and walks upstairs as a stream of smoke. Windsor cant keep her dignified smile anymore. Some people here have already known the identity of Blockhead but he still makes her so embarrassed like this. She is so mad at him.
I dont want to interrupt your serious business. Windsor smiles and slowly walks up the second floor holding the railings.
Pushing the wooden door open, there is some smoke inside. The figures of some people are hazy in the white smoke.
She can feel someone is staring at her... at the hairpin on her head closely. Windsor feels a little nervous. Is there a problem with how she dresses up today?
Sister, the things they serve are really delicious. I think I have wasted more than two decades of my life before eating this!
The fat man looks up difficultly from the bowl. He doesnt swallow the food and looks very rude.
Windsor cant stay elegant anymore. She lifts her dress and sits down quickly. On the table, is it the stove she once saw in the museum? Is it the right name? Its so long ago that she cant remember it clearly.
On the stove, there is a small pot in arge pot. The outer pot is a red hot pot and the inner pot is boiling white milky bubbling soup.
What is this way of eating?
...
Hot Pot.
Lin Luoran also doesnt expect that these two pirates will happen to be here when they are having a hot pot. Today, the two girls are so tired as servants. Lin Luoran treats them and cooks the hot pot base herself. She cooks the bone soup as the soup base. The milky white clear soup with a dozen of wild mushrooms is so delicious that people feel like to swallow their tongues when drinking it.
The hot pot of the center of Chuan province almost upied the whole Huaxia before the New Era. The two-vor hot pot which can both be spicy or light is the best among all.
Fat mutton rolls are monster meat.
Spicy beef is monster meat.
Lin also fetches pork ribs, rabbit meat, and fish fillets... Its a pity that she cant find Maodu.
As for vegetarian dishes, there are white gourd slices, cucumbers, potatoes, enoki mushrooms, agaric, lettuce slices, and Huaxia cabbage. The fat man feels that he is about to melt in the hot and spicy taste feast. His chopsticks are like flying around and a third of the dishes in the pot are poured into his bowl.
Seeing this situation, who can believe that this is an alien who did not use chopsticks just ten minutes ago?
There is also a fat man who liked the food so much in her memory. He knew how to cook a snake at least in eight methods. He looks vulgar, However, in fact, he is the best as a friend.
Brother Cui, where are you now? They have a simr temperament so Lin Luoran looks at the fat man in a softer way.
Feeling that the person on the opposite side is no longer staring at her hair, Windsor is much more rxed now.
Her brother has put many slices of meat in her bowl. She catches them with chopsticks difficultly and sends them into her mouth.
Its really not an elegant way of eating but it finally makes the fat man feel that his familiar elder sister is back.
Sister, try this broli.
Windsor res at the fat man. This guy always makes her feel embarrassed.
Lin Luoran lowers her head. She always thinks of her old friends today. Is it because of the hairpin on Windsors hair?
Ms. Windsor, may I ask you where you get the hairpin on your hair?
Windsor is stunned. Is there really a problem with her hairpin? Such a powerful man asks her and she really thinks its a difficult question to answer.
Oh, I am just wondering...
Lin Luoran continues to eat. She identally has a piece of chili but swallows it unconsciously.
Why did she invite Windsors toe upstairs? Its because of Windsors hairpin she wears on her blonde hairpink diamonds smaller than rice grains with white and light pink as the keynote... With the gradual change of colors, a pink and white diamond hibiscus flower is actually made.
Xiaozhi, help me search for some information. Do flowers like hibiscus also grow on Nami Alliance?
Lin feels she is a little sensitive but she cant just let it go. After the yellow jadeite phoenix hairpin, she sees the hairpin with a hibiscus pattern. The former is Huaxiarge-scale totem and thetter is the city flower of Rong City.
Hibiscus Brocade City... Lord Meng nted all kinds of hibiscuses in Rong City. Inte autumns, forty miles of the city are like gorgeous brocade. Therefore, the city got such a name.You can see hibiscuses everywhere in Rong City. She knows there was one person who also loved hibiscuses very much.
Is it you?
Lin Luoran has dreamed it thousands of times but she never dares to call that persons name.
...
Who will know that the most distinguished princess and the only adult prince of the Nami Empire are actually famous pirates of the Alliance?
Windsor and the fat man finally tell the truth. After having meals for free here for a few days, hot pot diplomacy is fruitful and the fat man brings a real royal invitation. It is the wedding invitation of the princess. If Lin had known that Windsor is the princess, she had not had to waste so much effort? Lin Luoran totally feels that cultivators are not omnipotent. She has been searching for a species in the information which the Nami Alliance provides for the public. However, after a few days, Xiaozhi doesnt find a match to Hibiscus.
So, is the person who designed the hairpin really not Nami people?
Nn Mancia, how can I find you?
Lin Luoran is lying on the bed but she is not sleeping. Her spiritual mind spreads like water lines, filtering every corner of Maple Leaf City inch by inch.
This night, there are countless spirit power masters who feel the scan which seems harmless. They are so worried that they dont sleep at all.
Chapter 463 - A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (I)
Chapter 463 A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (I)
The woman who loves hibiscuses is her friend, Baojia.
Baojia grew up in the capital. She is a forthright and generous girl like all girls from the North. She transferred to a high school in Rong City, a misty and rainy small town where the Lins were. There are many gingko trees and hibiscuses in this city. As time goes by, Baojia even likes hibiscuses much more than the native Rong City resident Lin Luoran.
When Baojia was a jewelry designer at the beginning, she once said that she wanted to use diamonds to make a hibiscus flower, which is really a beauty that never fades. But at that time, she was just a little famous and Huaxia always valued foreign designers much more than domestic ones. Therefore, the whole society didnt pay enough attention to local designers. The beauty of hibiscus flowers lies in the gradual change between white and pink, which takes a lot of pink diamonds. Baojia was not famous enough at that time so Fortune House would not support her to do this kind of design for a niche marketin the eyes of smart merchants, it is convenient and easy to sell rings, nes, bracelets, and earrings. At most, they may choose to sell brooches which are consumable products with huge potential.
Lin Luoran does not expect she will see that Baojias ideaes true perfectly at all costs on the other side of the distant starry sky one day.
From the fat man, the third prince, Lin Luoran gets a true message that there is actually a female designer called Nn Mancia in the royal family. She is so mysterious that even royals like them have never seen her.
Aristocrats have years of history and their names can be soplex and long that even a cultivator like Lin Luoran will feel troublesome. To make it simple, fatty generally introduces himself as Judith Windsor. It is very girlish and it does not match his movement at the dinner table.
Although the name is girlish, Judith is still a man. He is seldom interested in womens jewelry stuff. Lin Luoran also cant get any meaningful clues from him.
Lin feels very nervous because she may meet her old friend. Finally, she takes her steps. She searched in Maple Leaf City with a spiritual mind which has surprised many people. However, she does not find even one cultivator.
At that time, she was very disappointed and felt that Mancia is not Baojia. Judith told her that the female designer was low-key and mysterious so she does not live in Maple Leaf City. Lin Luoran feels hopeful again.
Will that designer show up at your sisters wedding?
Fatty Judith is staring at two strings of bird eggs baked by Lin Luoran. He has worked hard to steal them from a birds nest. Therefore, they look delicious even if he hasnt tasted them.
I dont know. The royal family cant just force a master with unique skills to show up. Maybe she will show up spontaneously if there are some jewels and masterpieces.
Lin Luoran sprinkles chopped green onion on the golden roasted bird eggs. She says mysteriously, Your Highness Judith, you are actually very smart.
This Nami prince actually thinks of the same thing as her. Instead of looking for the needle in a haystack, it is better to put herself in the light and let Manciae to her spontaneously.
Judith takes the bird egg and has a pious expression on his face, Good... it smells so good... Oh, by the way, my sister invites you to go horse riding on the outskirts of the city in the afternoon.
Lin doesnt have much interest in riding. However, Windsor should know more than Judith. Unfortunately, Princess Hien Windsor who has a dual identity is about to get married and the royal family always keeps an eye on her. She is not allowed to leave the pce again. Lin Luoran wants to see her and going to the manor is really a good choice.
I will go. Please say thanks to Princess Hien Windsor for me.
However, isnt Windsor a bride-to-be now? Lin hears that the old king is in poor health and Windsor is the eldest princess. There is no elder sister nor elder brother to help her but a younger brother who only pays attention to delicious food. She should be very busy with wedding matters. Why does she have the free time to invite her to go to the manor for horse riding?
Does she feel nervous before getting married or is there something she wants to tell her?
Lin Luoran denies the former possibility just by thinking for a second. No matter how elegant the vigorous female pirate leader pretends to be, probably she will never have emotions like shyness or tension in her whole life.
Then there is only thetter possibility.
Lin Luoran thinks about it and notifies all staff in the barbecue restaurant to take a day off. Everyone thanks her and is so happy.
In fact, since Judith and Windsor came that night, the chilies were sold smoothly and they really seeded in breaking into the royal family. They wanted to close the barbecue restaurant when Derek, the son of the Susan tavern they had once lived in, came for a jobbarbecue is all about whether the materials are fresh, the timing is appropriate, and the seasoning tricks are excellent. If he really wants to learn it, it is not a secret recipe.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to spend her life on the Nami Star so she doesnt want to keep her recipe a secret. She is very happy to hire the red-haired boy Derek. The siblings of the Ma family are liberated and Colin Weir puts on decent and clean clothes again. They all feel sofortable.
Environmental protection of the Nami Star is good. However, the Reiki in the old forest of the deep mountain is iparable. Lin Luoran and Derek sign a contract and she almost transfers the barbecue restaurant to him.
They have to find another suitable ce for self-cultivation.
Besides searching for Mancia, the other urgent thing is to build the Taoist root for Han Weiya. Of course, there is also the matter of her breaking through into the Gathering Vitality period.
Without enough personal ability, there are many hidden troubles if people try to break through forcibly. However, it is still not a good choice for a cultivator that having plenty of Wakan in the body but still pressing it without taking any advancing.
Just afternoon when it is the hottest hours, four horses pulling a gorgeous carriage stop outside Hot Girl. They are here to pick Lin Luoran and others to a suburb manor belonging to the royal family.
Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya are just two naughty girls. In fact, neither of them can ride horses. However, they are still very happy and excited to wear riding boots bought on the N2, ready to take a chance to show their skills.
Colin Weir has seen so many things. It is not the invitation from the princess of the Caesar Star and it is also not the rtionship between the superiors and subordinates. He feels at ease now.
Ma Yiming always listens to Lin Luoran. He is just an innocent elder brother who always wants to protect his sister.
Now everyone is on the Nami Star. Only the cyan little fox is still on the Edward starship and is still on Satellite No. 1.
Lin Luoran also has a headache when thinking of cyan little fox. This fox is really stubborn and it refuses to bow its head to admit its fault.
The star moves eastward. Unlike the earth, the sun on the Nami Star rises west and falls east. The neat sound of horseshoes apanies their journey. Noble-style transportation tries to be elegant but it is actually very slow. It takes more than an hour to arrive at the manor Judith told them.
Huaxia people like to build high walls to circle their ownnd. This grassy green royal manor in the suburbs of Maple Leaf City only uses gravels to build a stone wall with the height of a half-man. It is really a rough style. Well, if fat Judith is not standing at the intersection and waving to them in gorgeous clothes, Lin Luoran may think the coachman has led them to a wrong ce.
Judith wears a purple suit today. The ruffled cor of his white shirt totally covers his neck.
Shoulder back and stomach in, this fat mans figure is not hopeless because he is tall. He is not slender but he looks brave and heroic. Unfortunately, Judith always smiles with a feeling of stupidity, which obscures his advantages... and highlights his shorings.
Lady Lin, you are here, finally.
Looking at Judith, Lin doesnt see any waiters beside him. He is saying hello in ce and he has no intention to get on the carriage.
Well, are they going to walk? There is no end to the road at a nce. However, Lin Luoran still takes the lead and jumps off the carriage. She follows Judith into the stone wall.
The path is paved with the same stone and it is very clean. Two rows of birch trees are nted on both sides of the road. The branches are lush and cover the sun which is still strong in the afternoon. The shade brings coolness. Just from this point, the royal family manor is really a good summer resort.
Beyond the birch trees, there are hills, grass and wildflowers stretching to the end of the horizon. Its really beautiful.
This ce is very simr to the Naqu grasnd Lin has been to. Windsor invites them to ride horses and it is not totally an excuse. Judith and Ma Shuangshuang can have a nice talk easily like two good friends. Several people slowly walk on the path. They have already seen the stone-style European castle when theye to a spacious ce. Windsor, wearing a red riding outfit, has been waiting in front of the castle with a horse. There are no outsiders around her so Windsor does not have to follow the etiquette as a Nami princess now. She is now the domineering Queen Windsor.
Well, Judith always thinks that his elder sister is a little timid in front of Lin Luoran, which is not natural at all.
This fatty who only pays attention to food has forgotten that Lin Luoran once destroyed a starship like a humanoid weapon. In front of such an unidentified intelligent creature, Windsors attitude is actually the most normal response.
She cant lose face on behalf of the Nami Star royal family, nor can she appear unpretentious. She also has to take the opportunity to get closer to Lin. It is difficult for Windsor to bnce these things.
Lady Lin, I wonder if you can ride a horse? It is also a good pastime when you are free.
Several horses are attached to some wooden piles. They are all very docile.
There are no others here, Hien Windsor only meets Lin Luoran once but she has almost known Lin Luorans personality.
It seems that Lin is not a master who enjoys being with many people so she has dispersed servants and trainers.
Lin Luoran sees that Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya are eagerly to have a try. Sheughs, You guys have known how to ride before you learn it?
Judith and Ma Shuangshuang have a good rtionship and he quickly rmends himself, I can teach my two sisters.
Ma Yiming feels so gloomy. Judith can naturally engage with people. She is his sister, OK?! Sister controller feels very bad about the fact that he cannot ride a horse.
Windsor is about to say something. Lin Luorans eyes narrow, Besides us, Princess Windsor seems to have invited other guests?
How is it possible? Lady Lin is my distinguished guest and naturally has to be treated alone...
A sound of horseshoeses. Facts speak louder than words. Windsors look bes bad.
Chapter 464 - A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (II)
Chapter 464 A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (II)
The sound of horseshoeses from afar. Windsor is so embarrassed and cant keep smiling anymore. A dangerous signal is shining in her green eyes. Judith shrinks. When his elder sister provokes others in their interster travel, she always looks like this. It is really scary.
It has nothing to do with them. Therefore, Lin Luoran is still teaching Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya the strong and weak points of several horses in a low voice. She once grazed in Naqu grasnd and this kind of experience doesnt just vanish. Even after three hundred yearster, she still knows how to tell a good horse from bad ones.
You mean... you like this girl?
The maroon horse shakes its neck and lets out a low hiss. Lin Luoran smiles, Shuangshuang, you choose this one and I think this little guy also likes you very much.
The maroon horse which Lin Luoran chooses is very tall. Windsor originally prepared it for a man like Colin Weir. Looking at Ma Shuangshuangs slender figure, Windsor doubts whether Ma Shuangshuang can actually ride on the horse.
Ma Shuangshuang is so surprised. She nerves herself hopefully and touches the nose of the maroon horse. The horses nose squirts out hot air, making the girl startle and then giggle.
As the sound of some horses approaches, Windsor forces herself to stop looking at Lin Luoran and others.
Peopleing here are overwhelming and they get the numbers. When theye across the slope, the leader finally shows up. Lin Luoran clearly sees that Windsors bad look changes and she seems to know something suddenly.
It is a young man wearing a ck gold-rimmed riding outfit. He looks perfect and even Colin Weir who can make girls scream is no better than him. If you have to be a stickler on his appearance, his silver-grey eyes really make him look gloomy.
Its him! No wonder... Judith pouts, Lady Lin, lets go to the hillside over there and see whose riding skills are better. We should be far away from this person. Out of sight out of mind.
Judith only cares about food. He has never shown his antipathies so obvious. It makes Lin Luoran feel very curious.
Who is he?
Windsor smooths the wrinkles on her gloves and acts as the princess of Nami. When the young man dismounts and walks in, she finally greets him, Duke Chiao, I dont remember that I have invited you here today.
Judith wants to lead Lin Luoran and others away but he is still worried that Windsor cant handle this person alone and she may be at a disadvantage. Therefore, he steps back for a few steps and lowers his voice, He is the husband who our father chose for my elder sister, Duke Chiao.
Lin Luoran just says Oh. This is very interesting. Judith does not say that Chiao is his brother-inw. It seems that Duke Chiao has not been epted by the fat man.
Princess Windsor, do you me Frank for being here without permission?
The tone of the young Duke sounds jeering. He has such a kind of attitude towards Windsor before they are married. Besides, hees here without an invitation but with arge group of people. Lin Luoran finally figures out why the fat man does not like his future brother-inw.
However, is Windsor willing to marry such a person?
Lin can remember how heroic the beautiful red-lip beauty is. She even disguised herself as a pirateis it just for fun?
Windsor sneers, Duke seems to have forgotten that we are not married yet and now we are not a family. I still have to entertain my friends and I dont think I have the time to be with you.
Windsor turns around and asks Lin Luorans opinions with her eyes. Getting Lins approval, she takes a few people to the other side of the grass.
Lin Luoran performs a holy spell of Listen and then she can easilymunicate with the horses. Its so easy for her to choose horses that suit Ma Shuangshuang and other beginners. The horses selected by Windsor are also docile. Lin Luoran and Windsor are on horses. Judith has a chance to show himself so he is teaching the two girls to ride horses.
A group of people totally ignore the so-called Duke Chiao. Young and gloomy duke is left there with his own men. One of his men steps forward, Duke, I dont see any special about that person.
Duke Chiao snorts and says slowly in a voice that only he can hear, I will deal with that bitch after the big wedding.
Even the people standing next to him cant hear this sentence but Lin Luoran has an astonishing sense of hearing. A few tens of meters away, Lin Luoran turns her head to look at the arrogant young duke. She frowns slightly.
She is not very familiar with Windsor, but they are all women. Does she really want to see Judith Windsor jumping into a dangerous marriage? The handsome Duke Chiao says such crazy words before they get married. He can hardly be a good husband.
However, the wedding date of the two is just five dayster. Lin Luoran hesitates for a while, Windsor...
Windsor is lying on the horseback. Her blond hair is dancing in the wind. The princesss dignity disappears and only her confusion remains, Lady Lin, I am so confused. No matter how honorable or self-improving women are, is there only one way left for them... marrying someone?
Windsor invites her here because of her pre-marital phobia?
However, they are just nodding acquaintances. Why does Windsor say these words to her? Lin Luoran doesnt know that Windsor has regarded her as an omnipotent woman when she saw her fighting against starship as an individual. Windsor is the powerful princess of Nami but she still has to marry someone she doesnt like. Windsor doesnt know who else she can talk about this except for Lin.
Lin Luoran feels confused but she doesnt want to think so much. The afternoon sun iszy and the breeze blowing from the manor can dispel the heat in peoples hearts. Lin Luoran organizes her speech in her mind before saying to Windsor.
Marriage means amitment to others. If people cant promise this, being single may be a better choice... Princess Windsor, whether women want to get married or not, they have to be strong. If you have to marry someone, you have to choose someone you love, right?
Windsor pulls the reins and some confusion in her eyes disappears. She lowers her voice, Lady Lin, you havent known it yet. Nami Empire looks powerful. However, there are many unsolvable problems hidden under prosperous peace. The royal family is in trouble. Our father is old and sick but the only prince is not an ideal sessor. Duke Chiaos family is the most powerful ally of our family. My father expects me to marry him so that I can give birth to a reliable heir for Nami as soon as possible...
She says these sentences and bows her head out of guilt. Born as a princess of the royal family, she has enjoyed all kinds of privileges. Therefore, she must make a continuation of the royal lineage at the right time. The Nami royal family turns from victory to decline and the principalities are very powerful now. As early as hundreds of years ago, there were signs. It is even worse that the royal family hasnt been a prosperously growing family for hundreds of years. In her generation, only Judith and she grew up peacefully as the lineages of the royal family.
She also made a great wish to solve Namis current problems. For this reason, she has visited all corners of the alliance as an interster pirate. The influence and control of the Nami Star on the alliance are weakening. Windsor confirmed this recognition but she has no way to change it.
Windsor regards Lin Luoran as an omnipotent and powerful woman and talks a lot. Lin looks indifferent, riding on horseback and slowly moving forward. Windsor gradually calms down after she was pissed off by Duke Chiao.
In fact, Windsor does not need to get any really useful advice. She only needs a man to talk. Lin Luorans origin is a mystery and she has no rtionship with all parties. It really makes Windsor tell the truththis is enough. There are still five days before the wedding. No matter how annoying she is, she will still marry Duke Chiao as scheduled.
Windsor is riding with gging interest. Lin Luoran keeps silent for a long time side by side. Lin suddenly says, In fact, there is another way besides marrying someone who you dont like. It is better than to put hope in an heir who you can only know is good and reliable or not after many years. Princess Windsor, do you have the nerve to have a try?
What? Windsor pulls the reins and holds her breath.
Lin Luoran touches her ck hair flying in the wind. She feels that she is like a bewitching female monster at this moment, That is...you can be the heir.
Windsor is stunned, However, Nami Empire has never crowned a woman as a queen.
Lin Luoran attaches to the horses ear and whispers a few words. The horse suddenly elerates and leaves Windsor far behind it. Far away, her voice is sent to Windsors ear by the wind,
There is a saying in my hometown. The first person who eats a crab must be an incredible warrior! Princess, you can ept the worst scenario. Why dont you make a change and create a new situation for the Nami Empire?
Windsor freezes. A queen? This mysterious Lady Lin does not disappoint her at all.
Windsor feels something is surging in her heart. She knows that from this moment on, her life may really be changing. Setting things right and taking the throne as a woman? Who can clear the obstacles for her?
Windsor flicks the whip and catches up with Lin Luoran in front of her on the horse. The wind goes straight into her mouth. She gasps and says, hard but firm, Please help me! Lady Lin!
Help me!
Windsor has a longing in her eyes. Lin Luoran turns her head slightly and readily agrees, Okay.
There is no hesitation in her voice, as if they are old friends for many years with a life-long friendship. However, Windsor wakes up all of a sudden. Theres no such thing as a free lunch. Such a mysterious and powerful woman suddenly came to Nami Star and provoked her desire for the throne. Is she up to something?
Windsor feels that she is very confused. Lin Luorans dress is blown up by the wind. They have unconsciously left others behind them. The horses step on the endless grass ande to the foot of the mountain.
The rushing river is in front and a cable bridge connects the forest with the manor. This forest is the private property of the royal family. It is connected to the manor. There are usually no outsiders here.
It is so quiet here and it is a good ce for conspiracy. Lin Luoran does not feel guilty about provoking the royal dispute at all. She smiles like peach blossoms in March, which can turn the forest into a stretching beautiful scenery.
Of course, if the princess promises me two things, I will be happy to make a little contribution to the princesss path to the true queen.
Hearing that there are terms and it is not a free lunch, Windsor is not angry but happy. Her heart hanging high finallynds to the ground.
I dont know what the terms of Lady Lin are.
Lin Luoran lowers her head, The second one is for you when you take control of Nami. The first one should be easy for a princess... I want to see Nn Mancia.
Not wish to but want to... she wants to see Mancia. Nn Mancia!
Windsor is so surprised. Ms. Mancia has been famous for many years as a royal designer. However, Lin Luorans term of helping her to be the queen is just to meet Ms. Mancia?
Windsor only takes a short time to consider and then she agrees.
To be honest, Ms. Mancia has always been a mysterious loner and I have never met her. However, I happen to be one of the few people who knows her ce.
Lin Luoran reallyughs this time.
There were sounds from far away. Ma Shuangshuang and others catch up. Lin Luoran thinks that she can see Nn Mancia soon and she is in a good mood. Now she finally in a rxing mood for riding.
Aunt Lin! Aunt Lin! Look! I can ride a horse!
Ma Shuangshuang hugs the horses neck tightly and does not let go. She is yelling but Lin doesnt think she has learned how to ride. Obviously, she is bluffing.
Lin Luoran smiles like a coddling parent. Just as how she found the descendants of the Ma family, she will find all the rtives and friends scattered in the world one by one.
Baojia, how are you doing after all these years? I cant wait to see you soon.
Chapter 465 - A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (III)
Chapter 465 A Free Riding But Meeting a Crazy Dog (III)
If Lin Luoran can see Baojia when she turns around on the horse now, she will definitely go for it without hesitation. However, the little girl Windsor (judged from the real age of Lin Luoran, Windsor is indeed a little girl) is an imperial princess.
She is a princess of a strong country with a weak king.
Nami Alliance ranks in the top five of the Gxy. If Lin Luoran gets the help from the Nami royal family, she will still feel amazing even with her state of mind.
With her power alone, she cant fight the Alpha Alliance. What if she has the deterrent of Nami Alliance?
She doesnt expect Nami royal family to use military means for her. What Lin Luoran needs is very simple. At the critical moment, Namis royal family can stand beside her as an ally, acting as a cover. Lin Luoran is totally satisfied with this.
The credit of getting the throne is enough to get Windsors support.
Lin Luoran feels so peaceful. The earth has undergone great changes. The scorched earth of her hometown, her lost loved ones all these factors have really changed her temperament. In the past, she was unwilling to mess with the internal contradictions of the royal family, which is always very troublesome.
Aunt Lin, can we go to see that mountain forest?
Ma Shuangshuang hugs the horses neck tightly and jogs all the way to the edge of the cable bridge. She stretches her neck and nces at the turbulent river, looking forward to going to the forest opposite the cable bridge.
Lin Luoran nods and agrees, Its beneficial for your current state of mind to integrate with nature.
Reiki in Ma Shuangshuang has already been in a wandering state. It is always right to get closer to nature first if someone wants to learn Spells of the Five Elements. The cable bridge is dangerous. Lin Luoran is thinking about whether to abandon the horse and hikes up the mountain when she first hears the sound of horses from afar.
Hey, its not totally a good thing if you have very sensitive ears.
Han Weiya is no better than Ma Shuangshuang who looks slender and delicate but is actually a cultivator almost in the middle period of Training Qi. Her physical fitness is still good and the bumping of learning how to ride cant scare her.
However, Han Weiya is a weak girl. Without Judith looking after her carefully, she will fall off her horse before soon.
Colin Weir and Ma Yiming follow behind Han Weiya who is very nervous. These people move slowly so the sound of horses has already caught up with them.
Unsurprisingly, it is Duke Chiao. Oh, to be exact, its Duke Chiao with a worse look.
After a short while, no one knows what he has gone through. He doesnt even want to care about the superficial practice and just scolds Windsor when hees up.
Windsor, you vicious witch! If you dont want to marry me, you can just cancel the wedding. Killing my younger brother? You have gone too far!
Killing his younger brother? This usation makes Windsor so confuse. Even if she does kill him, she cant just admit this crime directly.
Therefore, when she hears Duke Chiao using her in public, Windsor sweeps her whip, Nonsense!
Duke Chiao cuts off Windsors whip with a sword and sneers several times, Others dont know who you really are but do you think I am one of them? Princess Windsor, do you really want me to tell others the stuff of Friend? My people have found the wreckage of the starship in the M32 channel. Someone has seen that your starship passed by before. Windsor, what else can you say?
Lin Luoran raises her eyebrows. The M32 channel? Isnt it the ce where she solved the problem of the sneaking starship? It seems that the younger brother of Duke Chiao was in that starship Windsor actually gets med for her this time.
However, Duke Chiao seems to know nothing about the truth, insisting that Windsor has killed his younger brother just because he knew that Friend had passed by.
Unexpectedly, these troubles emerge. These young people will find the Alpha-Edward starship sooner orter. After all, the Alpha-Edward starship and Friend came together and there is nothing to hide.
It seems that she is really right about deciding to help Windsor to be the queen.
Lin Luoran doesnt want to be hunted in the Nami Alliance. Fugitives cant focus on personal ability enhancement, which is not what she wants.
Lets go, Princess Windsor.
The Fiance and fiancee are still in a deadlock and Lin Luoran breaks the silence.
Colin and others do as Lin Luoran does. They get down from horses and walk towards the cable bridge. Windsor grits her teeth, Believe it or not I didnt kill your brother! But it seems clear that we should reconsider our marriage, Duke Chiao.
Chiao sneers, The big wedding is approaching. Do you think you can still take charge?
The haze of gray eyes shes. Chiao stares at the backs of Lin Luoran and others. They are obviously some considering nidering merchants and they dare to put on airs in front of him. He can always make their life miserable.
Duke Chiao looks gloomy, as if he is thinking about something. He leaves on his horse.
Although the person was not killed by Windsor, she was indeed an eyewitness. She still has to discuss it with Lin Luoran so she doesnt notice Duke Chiaos strange look. Windsor ties the horse to the bridge and goes for Lin Luoran.
After half an hour, the clouds in the sky be thicker and thicker. It seems that a heavy rain ising. Duke Chiao returns with his men and horses.
Its going to rain. Windsor, I hope you enjoy my gift, a mountain camping.
Chiao is smiling with cold eyes. He actually asks people to cut off the cable bridge connecting Manor and the mountain and then leaves without looking back.
The river is turbulent and Windsor herself has ordered that no one shoulde to the manor to disturb them. It seems that the princess of Nami is destined to suffer.
Lady Lin, the weather is changing too fast. It looks like it will rain. Maybe we should go back? The fat man Judith is exhausted after climbing the mountain. He is desperate to go back home. Seeing the horizon, he proposes desperately.
Windsor feels so annoying, Can you stop being so humiliating!
Its only half of the climbing and even the two girls who look very fragile are still at ease. The fat Judith totally annoys Windsor. It makes her feel more enchanted by Lin Luorans proposal.
If her brother really takes charge of Nami Empire, their ancestors may crawl out of the tombs out of anger.
Lin Luoran finds a wild loquat. It is better than loquats on the earth. Summer is its best season and it has thin skin but thick meat. Lin tastes it and finds it delicious so she picks more of it to distribute to others.
Hearing Judith whispering with Windsor, Lin Luoran spits out the loquat core, Its useless to go back now. Duke Chiao has sent a big gift to your sister by cutting off the cable bridge. We can only sleep in the mountains today.
As soon as she finishes her sentences, the sky shows its respect to her. Immediately, herees a heavy rain. The shade above their head can block rain temporarily.
Windsors face turns blue with anger, fierce look shing from time to time.
Lin Luoran pats her shoulder, Its okay. Just takes it as going out but being bitten by a dog. Can you bite the dog back? Camping is also a good experience. You may miss this in the future.
The people who follow Lin Luoran are all very excited. Camping! Even Colin Weir doesnt have such kind of experience. They are definitely looking forward to it. Judith is also very tempted. He feels that the excitement of spending the night outside has reced the hard work of climbing the mountain.
Camping is nice. We can eat a game!
Of course, the Nami Star also has a wildlife protectionw. They care about the environment and take concrete measures to protect the environment. Even as a princess and a prince, they cant fight against thew. However, today they are trapped here by rain and Duke Chiao also cuts off the cable bridge. Judith feels that he has smelled elks fleshsorry little elk, for the continuation of the royal family bloodlines, you have to sacrifice.
Lin Luoran holds back her smile, If we dont find any shelter from the rain, we will be wild game ourselves after a while!
Several people nod and follow Lin Luoran quickly.
Lin can cheat on her spiritual mind. She finds a natural rock cave near the top of the mountain. When others arrive, their feet are all muddy.
Fortunately, they came here for horseback riding. Wearing leather boots but not exquisite dresses, they can move casually.
Finding the cave, Lin Luoran stealthily puts a Cleaning Spell to take away the dirt. Everyone hurries into it. The cave is spacious and there is no problem to shelter them from the wind and rain. However, a few minutes after they entered the cave, Han Weiya and Judith, the weakest ones, all sneeze.
Everyone is soaked. The temperature gets lower as it gets darker.
It is camping so it is fun to do it by themselves. Ma Shuangshuang is screaming to go out to pick up firewood. Lin Luoran flickers her head, You havent learned the means of self-defense and the monsters may swallow you easily. Yiming, Colin, lets go get some firewood and food! Shuangshuang you stay here to take care of the two sicknesses.
Windsor also wants to go together. Lin Luoran does not refuse. The four of them go together in the wind and rain to find dry branches as possible. When they get some, they take them back to the cave.
Lin Luoran sneaks for a few more steps and finds a big wild boar grinding its teeth on the trunk.
The species on the Nami Star are still different from the earth. This creature looks like a wild boar with red hair and it looks very strange. Lin Luoran flips out a branch and the red-haired wild boar falls down.
She gets some vines to tie the wild boar and drags it back. Ma Yiming is picking up the firewood and staring at a like a lotus leaf and carefully recognizing it. Lin Luoranughs at first nce, Stop it. Its taro. We are blessed tonight.
Ma Yiming and Colin swallow together. Lin Luorans taste in eating is beyond everyones expectations. She said that they are blessed tonight and they may definitely be lucky.
Ma Yiming and Colin go to get the taro. Lin Luoran drags the wild boar and pulls Windsor back while saying, Be careful! Do not break the skin of the taro. Its juice can make you so itch that you want to take off ayer skin!
Windsor feels so surprised holding the firewood. What kind of thing it is? Its juice can be so powerful just by a touch can they eat it? Seeing the scene of two men digging carefully, she feels it very funny.
The gloom of the previous dog bite has disappeared. She stealthily looks at Lin Luoran dragging the wild boar. Does it seem that staying with her always makes people feel warm and peaceful?
The people who follow her seem to be happy all day long. This is the magic of Lady Lin, right?
Chapter 466 - The Reunion After Hundreds of Years
Chapter 466 The Reunion After Hundreds of Years
Burning wet wood fire creates a lot of smoke on which people are choking. If Lin Luoran didnt blow most of the smoke out, those inside the cave could have be human-shaped bacon. However, except for Lin Luoran and Ma Yiming, the rest still get their faces and hands dirty. After all, they have no idea how to do housework.
This embarrassing experience brings them closer. While it keeps raining heavily outside, meat in the y crock has already smelt great. Wild pork is very chewy. You can roast it or cook it in a crock. It is especially delicious with some tender fern stems that Lin Luoran found in the monster forest. Stewed in summer, this healthy dish warms up your heart with the fresh bitterness lingering in your mouth.
Beneath the campfire is a thinyer of soil. The taro dug up by Ma Yiming and Colin is buried right there. Feeling the stew is almost done, Lin Luoran pulls out the taro with a branch.
Growing up in the countryside of Huaxia before the New Era, Lin Luorans generation used to throw potatoes, sweet potatoes, and taro into the fire while the adults were burning wheat stalks. When the fire died down, the food was also well-cooked. She remembers the potatoes were crispy, the sweet potatoes were yummy, and the taro were soft... Lin distributes the ck taro to the crew. Try this. Its delicious.
The key to camping is to be as natural as possible. Lin Luoran doesnt take out the utensils but cuts down arge bamboo nearby. The bamboo tube and sticks are used as bowls and chopsticks. Eating the wild pork stew with peeled burnt taro, they have a delicious and satisfying meal.
Another bowl of stew!
Judith wolfs the meal down. A few taros are far from enough for his appetite. The rest of them only have a bowl of stew before he swallows the whole thing.
there is still some ash on Windsors cheeks. Touched by the warm atmosphere, she doesnt pull Judiths ears as usual.
Along with the aroma of food, they happily chat with each other about everything.
Having finished her share of taro, Han Weiya lowers her head. Lin... Can I call you aunt like Shuangshuang does? If you didnt take me out, I would never have lived such a happy life.
Lin Luoran looks down. Dont they live like fugitives? Even she is eager to go back to her hometown, not to mention Han Weiya. Han is just a little girl who has never left her loved ones since childhood and has never suffered.
Yet the girl looks at her with her shy but determined eyes. Why not let the girl call her aunt? Its just an address. Lin Luoran nods. Han Weiya smiles and hands out something. Aunt, this is my gift for you.
A navy-blue stone lies in her fair palm. Two inches long and two fingers wide. Its the 10000-year Hollow Azurite.
Do you know how valuable this thing is?
Han Weiya nods. It turns into reiki with elixirs. This is the most wanted reiki mine for elixir makers.
Windsor and her brother are confused. How can that small stone be a valuable treasure?
Lin Luoran understands. Han Weiya is innocent, but shes not silly. Instead, Han is pretty smart, for she offers the stone deliberately in front of others in case Lin Luoran rejects her. It may seem improper, yet its a perfect time.
The girl doesnt intend to force her. She just doesnt want to be rejected.
Lin Luoran looks at Han Weiyas eyes. She seems admiration, desire, anxiety, and trust, but no panicShe is determined to give Lin the 10000-year Hollow Azurite. Lin Luoran has no idea who told her about that stone.
However, because of Han Weiya, Lin Luoran finally makes up her mind.
Lin Luoran takes the stone from Han Weiya. The 10000-year Hollow Azurite in her palm is icy cold. Lin Luoran smiles. Maybe Im a pretty greedy aunt. Since I have this azurite, could you also give me a Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir?
Of course! There are only a few relics from the Danling Taoist. Han Weiya has always taken with her the Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir. Hearing that Lin Luoran needs it, she hands the whole bottle to Lin Luoran without thinking.
Yet Lin Luoran only takes one and returns the jade bottle to the girl.
Keep it in mind. When I find Nn Mancia, I will build the Taoist root for you, so that you can use your personal ability!
Except for the Windsors, who doesnt know about personal ability?
New to the world of cultivation, the Ma siblings are shocked. Growing up familiar with cultivation, Han Weiya, who have received the doctrines of Danling Taoist in her dream, is also surprised.
Colin Weir is jealous. Those who are not from Huaxia can never have the Taoist root to cultivate. Its destined that only a small group of people can evolve by cultivation. But it also makes their civilization decline. The rise of technological civilization on the other hand conforms to thews of nature. Its not about individual evolution, but the progress of the entire and civilizationHe has reached a lot of information. But Colin has never heard that a cultivator can shape the Taoist root for others!
He immediately recalls the other identity of Lin Luoran: Mortal Heart Fairy, the guardian of Dongting. Is it true that this girl he gets along with is an immortal in Huaxia legend?
What are you talking about? Its all mine if you dont want to eat the stew!
Judith speaks with his mouth full. His words break the silence.
Lin Luoran nces at him and suddenly smiles at Windsor. There is a saying in my hometown that eating is a blessing. Your brother is a blessed person.
Windsor doesnt know why she changes the topic so fast. Colin Weir knows thatpared to this savvy princess, Lin Luoran likes the foodie prince more.
Eating is a blessing.
...
The bonfire is still burning. Many of them fall asleep against the rock wall. Snoring in his sleep, Judith makes Lin Luoran keep smiling.
When everyone is asleep, Lin Luoran wakes up Ma Shuangshuang and Ma Yiming.
She shushes them and lets the siblings follow her out.
As the rain lets out, Lin Luoran brings the siblings to climb towards the top of the mountain. With the Taoist root of two elements, Ma Shuangshuang feels alright soon. After her early phase of Training Qi, shes already got better eyesight and hearing. As she can see things in the dark, climbing is not that tiresome. However, Ma Yimings Taoist root is pretty weak. He finds it hard to follow Lin Luoran once she speeds up.
Moving forward on a rainy night, Ma Yiming doesntin a word. He stumbles but nevergs behind.
Their clothes have been drenched. Ma Yimings vital energy and blood were surging when they started. However, climbing at such a speed, all sounds of life disappear. He only hears his heartbeats.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
From anxious to calm, Ma Yiming feels the cirction of breath in his chest. His pores open, greedily taking in oxygen. Rushing forward, he calms down. Its amazing how his body has changed. Ma Yiming could only feel a sense of Qi before, but now he feels Reiki molecules with oxygen flowing into his pores.
The night has be a colorful world in his eyes.
Green, blue, ck, gold... There is wood, water, soil. Even gold is buried under the mountains. There is no Fire Reiki molecule in the forest in the rainy night. Tonight belongs to Ma Yiming.
Lin Luoran leads the way in front of them. As she moves, she steps on the spot with the richest Reiki. That is why the siblings following behind feel so different.
Wood means life. The siblings with wood Taoist Root are being nourished by the rain.
Rain falls into a stream and prates the depths of the soil. Ma Shuangshuang feels shes like a pine tree on the mountain, watered by the rain and deeply rooted in the soil.
Her Taoist Root has both wood and earth elements. ording to the traditional theory of five elements, wood restrict earth, while water generates earth. Is it possible that people believe in the inter-restriction between the five elements because they havent found the delicate bnce between wood and earth? These two elements with greater power may restrict each other, yet with less power, they can also coexist. Besides, the rainwater falls to reconcile everything. Such a special night belongs to Ma Yiming, and also Ma Shuangshuang who has a Taoist Root of two elements.
She feels her Reiki surging inside. It is looking for a way out!
How can she use it?
Ma Shuangshuangs confused. Suddenly, the rain gets heavier, and the wind much stronger. It turns out that she has followed Aunt Lin to the summit.
At night, the Maple Leaf City is visible. The dim lights sway in the rain.
She hears Lin Luorans slow and powerful voice. Yiming, open your mind. Feel the Reiki in the world. Recite the breathing method in your mind.
Ma Yiming leans on a pine tree. He immerses himself in this rainy night in the mostfortable posture.
Shuangshuang, remember my Taoist hand gesture.
Taoist hand gesture. Ma Shuangshuangs a bit surprised. Is it the Spells of the Five Elements she has been practicing?
Lin Luoran has long and flexible fingers. Under the raindrops, they look like pieces of jade. Lin raises her right hand and puts her thumb on the first knuckle of her index finger. Her little finger then touches her thumb... Ma Shuangshuang cant help following Lins move. Every time she changes the gesture, Lin Luorans fingertips seem to pinch the Reiki. It makes the entire set of hand gestures full of indescribable beauty.
Having finished thirty-six sets of Taoist hand gestures, Lin Luoran has green lights concentrated in her fingertips. What she does is a simple Wood spell, but it inspires Ma Shuangshuang who has studied the Spells of the Five Elements for a long time.
She is like Li Xier in the past. Overprotected since her childhood, Ma Shuangshuang is pure and innocent. At the beginning of improving personal ability, she performed better than others. Because it is easier for an innocent girl to sense the Reiki molecules, Ma Shuangshuangs early phase of cultivation was smooth enough to make her brother Ma Yiming jealous.
So after being woke up, Ma Shuangshuang couldnt help but follow Lin Luorans gestures. While the green light is still on Lin Luorans fingertips, Ma Shuangshuang has made thest Taoist hand gesture. Soon afterward, Reiki surges inside her body, venting from her fingertipsA beam of green light appears. Ma Shuangshuang points her finger at a mushroom under the tree. The green light shes in, followed by many spores shooting from the mushroom.
Only with high personal ability can one master the Wood spells to attack.
But Lin Luoran thinks that Ma Shuangshuang has already done a good job.
Ma Yiming has got a peaceful state of mind. It seems he has been sleeping.
Ma Shuangshuang is obsessed with the new spell. Lin Luoran jumps on the top of a pine tree, feeling the summer rain with her eyes closed.
None of them has wasted the night. Lin Luoran doesnt open her eyes and jump from the tree until early morning.
The rain has stopped. Everything in the forest is washed and refreshed. Dewdrops lie on the pine needles, bamboo leaves, and flowers. Mushrooms rushing out of the soil in clusters.
After a night of self-cultivation, the siblings of the Ma family feel refreshing.
Randomly picking up some mushrooms and edible wild berries, they quickly return to the cave.
Those in the cave have woken up long ago. A fan of outdoor activities, Colin has taken them to wash their face using rainwater collected in low-lying rocks. Cold water poured on the face washes off their fatigue immediately. Looked closely at the day, their clothes are full of mud spots. Windsor bursts intoughter and practices a set of martial art.
Lin Luoran boils mushroom congee as breakfast. The left wild pork can not be wasted. Judith offers to carry the raw pork down the mountain.
It is said that going uphill is easier than going downhill. But the slippery muddy road is not a problem for them.
When they arrive at the raging river, where the rainwater converges, Lin Luoran raises her hand to release the skeleton ship. Sheughs at Duke Chiaos naive idea and brings the stunned Windsor siblings into the boat. The boat is just big enough to hold the crew.
Making a hand gesture, Lin takes them ashore easily. Windsor whispers. Im sending you to Ms. Mancia now.
She speaks with a firm voice. Winsor doesnt seem toe up with the idea all of a sudden, nor is she afraid that Lin Luoran will go back on her promise once she meets Mancia. Windsor just realizes that, even without her help, Lin Luoran can still find anyone in the Nami Star. Its only a matter of time.
Even though Ms. Mancias residence is a bit remote.
Lin Luoran nods. She turns around and says to the others. Follow me.
Apanied by so many people, Lin Luoran doesnt admit that she gets afraidIs she afraid that Nn Mancia isnt Baojia?
No. She has an instinct. Even Nn Mancia is not Baojia, she can find Baojia by meeting this person.
...
If one wants to hurry up, there is a very fast ssic car on the Nami Star. The car consumes little energy, exhausts no gas, and goes fast. Seated in the car, one can drive on hills and in the seafortably.
For the first time, Lin Luoran sees an amphibious car . The technological gap between the two stars cuts deep.
They drive north for a day and get off. After walking across a sandy hill, they finallye to a green valley.
A cool and familiar flow of air. That is Reiki!
Lin Luoran almost bursts into tears. The magic circle fluctuates in the valley. As Windsor throws her token into the valley, the mist suddenly rises. Even with her cleared eyes, Lin Luoran cant peep into the valley.
But the cottage that she sees at a nce is clearly in the style of the Huaxia ancient architecture. She is more and more convinced that the master of the valley is Baojia.
Lin is anxious. However, there hasnt been any response since the token was thrown in.
Windsor says Nn Mancia is a loner and things like this have happened before. Since Windsors wedding ceremony is approaching, she needs time to get prepared and cancel it. Lin Luoran asks her to go back.
Leaving everyone outside the valley, Lin Luoran decides to go alone.
She is not helpless. White Fairy gets the 10000-year Hollow Azurite. She will help Lin if theres any problem. The white mist in this valley, for example, is an illusion circle.
White Fairy is good at casting illusion spells and she is also in the form of a soul. Dealing with this illusion circle is not difficult for her.
The key to an illusion spell is to cover up the truth with falsehood. It intends to convince you with a lie. However, as long as you remember why you start it, you will find the circle core and go out.
Into the illusion, there are gentle traps everywhere.
As if traveling back in time, Lin Luoran sees the Lin family three hundred years ago, having a good time in their courtyard.
Koi fish ys in the water. The cyan fox is upset about something. Goldie looks proud. Luodong is still a cute kid. Huang Weijian is a silent teenager. Mr. Lin just returns after fishing. He has caught a lot of fish today. Mrs. Lin is gentle and beautiful. She looks way younger. That was the best time of the Lin family. Everything was just perfect. The illusiones from ones heart, while Lin Luorans heart is empty. She knows this is an illusion, but why cant she wake up?
Remember why you start it... White Fairy sighs aside. She feels sorry for Lin Luoran and is reluctant to wake her up.
Lin Luoran knows whats going on. She is just unwilling to go back to reality.
The key to an illusion spell is to cover up the truth with falsehood...
Cultivation. Cultivate the true self and abandon the false one.
Remember why you start it, you can find the circle core.
You have to see the essence of the mountain.
The essence of the mountain? Does it lie in the buds, the soil, the gophers, the crickets, the worms, the snakes, the dry branches, and the flowers? Is it spring, summer, autumn or winter?
Lin hears White Fairys guidance for her to get out of the illusion circle. She also hears what the man in robe said in her dream. You have to see the essence of the mountain. Before she realizes, the two voices intertwine.
A voice is screaming in her body. Herees the stage of the Nascent Soul!
White Fairy stands aside and feels shocked by the changes in Lin Luorans body. No one has ever achieved the stage of the Nascent Soul in an illusion circleNo, she cant do it here. The lower Heavens Doom will disturb the Reiki of the illusion circle in the valley, causing irreversible harm to Lin Luoran. The moment of transition is the most vulnerable time for a cultivator!
No, she has to wake up!
White Fairy floats forward but is knocked away by the light wall. After all, she only has a soul. She couldnt help Lin Luoran in the illusion circle!
White Fairy is rarely desperate. What she wants mostly rely on Lin Luoran. If Lin loses her life here, White Fairy will never be able to achieve her goal.
White Fairy has made her decision. She extracts her soul power, trying to create arger and more realistic illusion circle. In this way can she pull Lin Luoran back from the abyss. However, before she starts it, a pleasant sound of wind chimeses from the cottage. A pair of hands reach out to hold the door. Then there is a delicate face with no emotion.
She has beautiful ck hair and long eyes. She looks at Lin Luoran with some confusion in her eyes.
Like Lin Luoran, she wears a single phoenix pearl hairpin.
The blue pearls look like tears. The two girls as well as the hairpins have been separated for more than three hundred years.
The phoenix hairpins in their hair sense each other. Buzzing and trembling, they leave their masters, flying next to each other. After a click, the Bright Sword and Snow Sword are rbined into Zhao Xue.
Lin Luorans face is full of tears. With her eyshes twitching, she opens her eyes.
Chapter 467 - New Life
Chapter 467 New Life
A woman puts her hands on the door jamb. The temperature in the valley is low so she wears an extra robe outside her simple clothes.
She was so immersed in the star gems she got that she even ignored the message from the Nami royal family. But the visitor even broke into her circle. Many Nami people have helped her to check the power of the illusion circle. She was just to ignore it when she felt the crumbling of the circle.
Reiki in the valley swarms into the circle so she has to check it out.
The person in the illusion circle of the valley makes her feel a little confused and familiar. At this moment, the phoenix hairpin which she always wears responds first.
The two phoenixes crack together. The woman looks at the two hairpins dancing in the air merging into one. It changes into a blue sword and she finally feels shocked.
The visitor of the valley fights against the illusion spell and tries her best to open her eyes. She sheds tears before saying anything. Her eyes are like shining stars and they are so bright that people dare not look at them directly.
Baojia...
The woman hears her whispering. It is not the interstermon tongue, nor the Nami Starnguage. It is the mother tongue of the center of Chuan province in the southwest Huaxia on the earth, the other side of the starry sky.
The woman is stunned. There seems to be somethinging out of her chest. Some blurry pictures pass through her mind. There are ssmates in the ssroom who she cant see them clearly, some simple rooms, and some colorful butplex scenes.
She feels her cheek is cold so she raises her hand and touches it... did she cry?
How can she cry because of the woman in front of her?
Nn Mancia subconsciously retracts the illusion circle. Nn Mancia steps forward and stares at the woman in the circle for a long time before she asks her in a low voice, What did you just call me?
Nn Mancia doesnt realize that she also uses the mother tongue which she hasnt practiced for a long time.
She even deliberately makes her voice sound gentle but the visitor of the valley still feels hurt.
Baojia...
The word Baojia gives her a headache. Nn Mancia barely supports her body with her elbow, Who the hell are you!
Facing Nn Mancias question, the visitor is stunned. Her vital energy and blood surges and she spits out a mouth of blood. The woman just falls to the ground directly.
White Fairy sees how they meet each other as a farce. During her personal ability enhancement for hundreds of years, she has witnessed many unsatisfactory things and the separation of good friends is nothing seriousbut she really never encounters the situation that two friends meet each other after three hundred years. One travels across the interster looking for her friend but her friend has long forgotten her.
White Fairy sighs looking at Lin Luoran who falls to the ground.
First of all, Lin almost gathers vitality. After being forcibly pulled back, she has stimted again and her breath is now in disorder. It may be very troublesome for Linny to pass this test.
White Fairy tells Nn Mancia all information she knows and ignores how Mancia who is very shocked is going to handle Lin Luoran. White Fairy turns into green smoke and goes back to the sacred pearl.
The Sword of Bright Snow is still suspending in mid-air. This familiar and strange feeling will not deceive her.
Nn Mancia carefully looks at Lin Luoran who is fainted. She has a bloodstain on her chest but the outline of her eyebrows and eyes really looks like someone in her memory appearing from time to time.
Is this her best friend?
Nn Mancia cant help but get caught in memories.
The upheaval of the earth had consumed thest Reiki. The Dongting Lake waters got the blessing from the power of faith but other parts of the earth were all polluted by turbid air now. Gray mists made people suffer. After the ozoneyer disappeared, a lot of gray fog flooded into the earth and animals changed a lot. The nts also could not survive.
The Mount Qingcheng which was once very beautiful became a scorchednd with a thousand miles of red soilnd. The crazy Taoist had extracted the Water Reiki from the waters of the Dujiangyan City to nourish the soul wood. After the great change, the Water of the earth was totally polluted. Yin-Yang-Mote Circle closed up and the water Reiki nourishment had stopped.
There was only an original small wooden reiki mine left under Qingcheng Taoist Temple. It provided nutrients for the soul wood and her inside the soul wood.
Nn Mancia still remembers the year she woke up, 243 of the New Era. She escaped from a withered tree. She knew nothing and almost died under the ws of a mutant monster.
At the critical moment, her body acted spontaneously. The hairpin on her head changed into a sword and she killed mutant monstersing for her one by one.
Covered with animal blood, she stood on the cknd at a loss.
Her body could create a miracle in danger with an invincible sharp sword and nk ocean of consciousness.
She vaguely remembered that this was a means of personal ability and she had been a female cultivator.
However, her history was more than that. Why did she wake up in a withered tree and who put her in it?
Who was... she?
What she remembered are a nameless mantra and a few simple spells. She didnt even know the spell of the sword. Well, there was a group of knowledge about magic circle which seemed to be stuck in her mind forcibly.
Nn Mancia still remembers how panic she was at that time. She was alone, carrying a long sword and walking in the Rong City, which was nothing but a scorched relic.
A group of mercenaries found her and took her back to Dongting City.
She thought they were kind. It turned out that they stealthily nned to sell her because she didnt have any personal information and no one would notice it. Its ridiculous that that group of people did not know she was clever and smart. She could even see what had happened next door without eyes.
She felt a little disappointed at that time but she didnt seem to be too angry.
Earth Reiki was decreasing. She could feel that the power in her body was not increasing but also decreasing. The environment here was not suitable for her personal ability enhancement. She thought about it. Anyway, she didnt have the personal information which they were talking about so it was difficult for her to walk out of the earth by herself. Therefore, she pretended to be ignorant and was sold to human traffickers by those people.
She had thought of leaving on her own when they were out of the earth. Originally, the traffickers wanted to sell her to deste stars for remation. They saw that she was beautiful so they changed their mind and sold her to the noble family of the Alpha Alliance.
Baojia was impatient to deal with them again. When she wanted to leave on her own, an old man with a white beard in the bilge grabbed her arm and cried with tears.
She seemed to remember that she also had a loved one at this age.
Her heart softened. If an old man of that age was sold to a deste star, he would die in less than a year. At night, she fled with the old man. Because she had underestimated the technological civilization of the Alpha Alliance, she was hunted as a ve.
Baojia drifted about the interster with the old man and then traveled to the Nami Alliance. However, they got separated in exile... She finally met a marquise of the Nami Star. The marquise had no heir so she adopted Baojia as her daughter. Baojia finally had an identity fair and square.
Since then, her name has been Nn Mancia. Inherited most of the inheritance after her adoptive mother died, she didnt want to entangle with her foster mothers family. She spent a lot of money and built this paradise in this remote valley.
For the way of self-cultivation, she just went with the flow. As for jewelry design, it has engraved in her bones. She still couldnt help taking this path. At first, her business was a small scale but she became famous after a few years.
Nn Mancia sighs. Technology in Nami Star is developed and the average life span of Nami people is almost two hundred and forty years. She has been here for more than 80 years but her appearance has not changed at all. Instead, as her personal ability improves, she is getting younger and younger. For people who have lived for more than 100 years on Nami Star, no matter how proper they maintain themselves, they will not look like in their early twenties.
Realizing that she is not getting old, Nn Mancia lives a more secluded life. She could live a well-off life just by selling jewelry to the Nami royal family. When it was quiet at night and she focused on her self-cultivation, sometimes she also couldnt concentrate on it. As her personal ability gradually increased, she seemed to get her memory which had almost been nk originally back.
She sometimes could even remember skating in Beidaihe of Huaxia as a child.
However, there was nothing she remembers that could help her remember her identity.
...
Nn Mancia wakes up from her memories.
There is a soft couch in her design room. When she is tired of work, she often takes a short sleep on it. At this moment, a girl in a green dress is sleeping on the soft couch. This kind of dress and style is very simr to the white dress which she wore when she woke up. The material is also extraordinary. At first nce, she can know that its cultivators stuff.
Flying swords which can be one also belongs to cultivators.
To be honest, she has secretly investigated messages about cultivators after she settled in the Nami Star. However, there is no gain. The Nami Alliance totally relies on technological civilization and people have never heard of cultivators. Cultivators existed on the earth but it was an old story three hundred years ago. Nn Mancia once gave up on looking for a fellow with personal ability.
Until this female cultivator broke into the circle and called her Baojia.
Is Baojia her real name?
It seems that the female cultivators vital energy and blood surges and her Wakan bes a mess because of her amnesia. She vomited blood and fell into aa.
The two flying swords they both had also proved that they are either close friends or sisters.
Then why did her best friend leave her waking up and wandering among stars alone?
The female cultivator has a serious fever. Nn Mancia performs several Healing Spells but they dont work. She wants to use Wakan to clear her meridians but the unconscious persons personal ability is higher than hers. Now she can do nothing.
Nn Mancia frowns. The unconscious female cultivator makes her feel inexplicably familiar but she can not remember their history.
She doesnt want the female cultivator to die. She can only input gentle water Wakan into the female cultivators body, trying to appease the restless Wakan flowing in her meridians.
Baojia... Baojia... I am sorry...
Lin Luoran whispers in her dreams. How can Baojia forget her? She must be tricking her because she felt gloomy about that she had note to find her. Subconsciously, sheforts herself in this way. Lin Luoran can finally sleep soundly.
The chaotic meridians gradually calm down. Lin Luorans cheeks flush. However, because she has found her close friend, her face is peaceful and she sleeps soundly.
Chapter 468 - Even If You Forget Me, We Can Still Become Friends Again
Chapter 468 Even If You Forget Me, We Can Still Be Friends Again
Aunt Lin, Aunt Lin...
The illusion circle has been shut down and the four of Ma Shuangshuang can also peek what has happened in the valley. After sunset, Lin Luoran enters the valley but nothing happens. Ma Yiming takes the lead and goes into the valley.
There are winding creeks, dense grass and a vegetable patch in front of the house, and some herbs on the right. Some stones pile up on the other side of the house. This is really a reclusive ce for this famous designer.
Ma Yiming carefully looks at the wooden hut whose door is totally closed. Unexpectedly, the woman in the lotus-colored dresses out, lowering her head. A phoenix blue pearl hairpin lies on her hair. Her long eyes nce at them and they can feel her irresistible majesty. Ma Shuangshuang, who has the personal ability a little better than others, feels the most. Stared by the woman, she even cant help but want to retreat.
This is a senior cultivator with personal ability!
The well-known designer of the Nami Star is actually a female cultivator. Judging by her appearance, she seems toe from Huaxia in the earth. Ma Yiming sees that her sister is suppressed by Nn Mancia and she stands in front of Ma Shuangshuang to protect her.
Who are you guys? Nn Mancia guesses that these people must be the juniors who followed Lin Luoran here. To punish them for breaking into the valley, she just uses her spiritual mind to teach them a little lesson.
As soon as she speaks, several people all feel very stressed.
Ma Yiming clenches his fist and salutes in a nondescript ancient way, I dont know if senior cultivator has seen our Aunt Lin.
Nn Mancia narrows her eyes, I dont know any Aunt Lin but I just caught a female cultivator who broke into my valley. She is in that house. Youd better take her away as early as possible!
Nn Mancia finishes her words and walks away.
After she woke up for nearly a hundred years, all her new memories and experiences are nothing rted to the woman in the room. There are only a few fragments of the past that will asionally sh in her mind. After centuries, she cant even remember her personality in the past. Why should she take over the life that has nothing to do with her present life?
Her name is Nn Mancia. not Baojia. She hasnt got a friend named Lin Luoran since she woke up.
...
Ma Yiming and others look at each other and squeeze into the house. Lin Luoran is flushed and sleeping on a soft couch. She is holding the phoenix hairpin she usually wears tightly in her hand. Just by this point, if someone says that the female cultivator is not Lin Luorans old friend, even innocent Han Weiya will not believe it.
However, the senior cultivator whose name is Nn Mancia obviously does not wee them. Ma Yiming and Colin discuss it for a while and tear their clothes into cloth strips. With a few wooden sticks piling on the side of the house and the cloth strips, they make a simple stretcher and take Lin Luoran out of the valley carefully.
No one knows what happened in the valley before. In their mind, Lin Luoran is so powerful that she can do anything. Although the personal ability of this female designer is very good, her power is not secretive as low-key Aunt LinMa Shuangshuang has an intuition that Nn Mancia cant beat her Aunt Lin. However, the situation is moreplicated for this reason.
What happened in the end? Aunt Lins personal ability is better than Nn Mancias but she couldnt win?
The atmosphere is somewhat depressed. They feel panicked as if they have lost their backbone. Several people take turn to carry Lin Luoran who is in aa on the shelf. These people turn over barren mountains, thirsty and hungry. They suddenly realize that they always rely on Lin Luoran and they do not think of preparing food and drinking water themselves at all.
The other three people are fine. Even Colin without personal ability has a martial art foundation. Only Han Weiya is as pale as paper. When she sees the green forest, she almost falls to the ground. If she doesnt wear the Wind Boots which can make people walk briskly, Han Weiya will definitely be more tired and she may get blisters on her feet at this moment.
When they see the green nts, they are all very happy. Leaving two people to look after Lin Luoran who is still in aa, the others go to find drinking water and food. The division ofbor is very clear.
Ma Yiming once ambushed a high-rank mutant monster for several days and nights in the wild. He only lived on hardtack at that time. However, the jungle is still a ce full of dangers. He isck of experience and some of the handful mushrooms he took back are poisonous. As a young noble, Colin is kind of ignorant but he has been to manys. He identifies the poisonous mushrooms. Without earth spells, they cant make crocks so they have to cut bamboo to make pots.
Ma Shuangshuang catches a fat grouse thanks to Bound Spell of the Wood which she just learned. She boils a pot of grouse mushroom soup without taste. They try to make Lin Luoran eat it first but the chicken broth can not even stay in her mouth.
After finishing the tasteless chicken soup, Ma Yiming feels that they should go back to Maple Leaf City for help first but Colin is against it.
The so-called Duke Chiao must be in a stalemate with Princess Windsor now. Lady is injured now... If we go back, we will put our neck into the noose... If he finds out the truth that happened on the M32 channel that day, do you have the confidence to take thedy to go to the Edward and escape?
Ma Yiming bows his head. Yes, he is not confident at all.
The nobles on the Nami Star all have their own powers. Now their backbone is seriously injured. If Windsor cant handle Duke Chiao, the person will be arrogant and the situation will get worse. It is normal that heunches an attack on the Alpha-Edward starship.
If the Edward stays in Satellite No. 1, it will be safely protected by Namiw.
Colin persuades the three of them to see what is about to going on in the jungle temporarily. Several people chop the branches and take thin branches andrge banana-like leaves to build a shed. When the nightes, they all feel at a loss.
The campfire attracts a group of Nami timberwolves. Ma Yiming and Colin stand up to fight, protecting Han Weiya, Ma Shuangshuang, and Lin Luoran in aa until dawn.
When the ster light illuminates the jungle again, Colin and Ma Yiming do not smile easily at all.
The wolf is the most vengeful beast and they have killed more than one wolf. It may be very troublesome for the next days.
There is still a silver lining. Lin Luorans serious fever has ayed maybe because the two girls have been taking care of her day and night, cooling her down with water.
They feel that Lin Luoran should be able to wake up soon. However, Lin Luoran is still sleeping when stars sink again.
In this case, no one is in the mood to go out for food. They dont care about the rough wolf meat at all. They cut down a few pieces of timberwolves killedst night and cook it. Biting in the mouth, it is not delicious at all and everyone can not swallow it.
At this moment, something in Ma Yimings arms buzzes and shakes.
It is themunicator given by Windsor.
Ma Yiming turns the camera to the other side of the jungle and then he can finally make a contact. Windsors gorgeous face is pale. Her lips are dry and her sound cuts out every few seconds. She only says one sentence, Lady Lin, principalities have started a revolution. I ask for your help in the name of Princess Nami.
Her background is a cold pce, dark and dull. Windsor is put in house confinement on the eve of her wedding.
The old king is in critical condition and Windsor and Judith are under house arrest. The people of Duke Chiao have basically controlled the capital.
The intermittent signal is clearly Windsorsst chance for help. Ma Yiming is dry-mouthed. If he says that Lin Luoran was seriously injured, doesnt he take away thest hope of Windsor?
Not to mentionhow can they make changes with just a few people?
Windsor hasnt got a reply after a long time and she has already been in despair. She is very clever. How can she dont know an unexpected ident must happen to Lin Luoran.
Lady Lin, she...
You hold on first. I will be back soon.
Ma Yiming suddenly hears a familiar voice and looks back in amazement. Lin Luoran has already stood up unexpectedly and she looks as usual.
Aunt Lin is fine? Ma Yiming feels happy first. He is then surprised that her sister and Han Weiya all look sad.
Windsor has got the guarantee and the signal is cut off at this time. Lin Luoran frowns and spits out a mouth of blood again.
It turns out that Aunt Lins injury is not well at all!
Both Han Weiya and Ma Shuangshuange up to help her with red eyes. Lin Luoran waves her hand, I want to be back to Maple Leaf City soon. In this case, you should go back to the Edward. You should never disembark without my permission!
Aunt Lin!
Your injury...
Lin Luoran smiles gently, Rx, its still not the time for me to die. You guys can leave now. Windsor should have left a car outside the jungle. Do not leave the Maple Leaf City. Go to Satellite No. 1 from another city.
She finishes her sentences and looks back at the valley where Baojia is.
Since she left the valley after she woke up, it has been enough to prove that Baojia didnt recognize her. When thinking of this, Lin Luoran can feel the blood in her throat again.
But since she came back from Mount Peni, she has experienced so many farewells. At that time, she could go through it and now she also can do it!
even if you forget me, we can still be friends again. Baojia, you have done a lot for me in the past. Is it my turn now?
Chapter 469 - Duke Chiaos Backer
Chapter 469 Duke Chiaos Backer
The undercurrent of Maple Leaf City is surging but the public certainly has no idea it. Tomorrow is the day when the royal princess and the young Duke Chiao get married. Tonight, there is destined to be an all-night party in Maple Leaf City.
Lin Luoran travels on her sword and she is soon back to Maple Leaf City.
The capital is magnificent. The sky, the underground, and the city walls are all well-guarded. Even the spiritual mind scan will trigger the rm.
The Nami Alliance is not a frill. Nami Star has shown the signs of weakening for hundreds of years. However, its royal family is still there and it also has advanced technology. As a woman who received the education before the New Era on the earth, Lin Luoran can not foresee its decline and what is happening tonight... Windsor said that the principalities had started a revolution, which showed that Duke Chiao had taken control of the pce.
The royal wedding has been canceled but others have no idea about this news. Duke Chiao Frank, who deliberately trapped Windsor in a barren mountain that day, did not seem to make that decision out of impulse.
The defense here is much stronger than the Edward and there will be no little traitor like Xiaozhi to help her this time. Lin Luoran frowns. She finally realizes that if the technology is advanced enough, but it will still be a huge threat for cultivators.
Maybe her personal ability is still not good enough? Whats worse, she is seriously injured now.
Lin Luoran is hidden in the crowd. Nami people in Maple Leaf City party all night and the city is filled with the fragrance of beer and bread. Many people keep watch on Hot Girl. Red-haired young man Derek who she hired feels very happy. He feels that the business is good today. The kid doesnt even notice what is happening.
The most innocent people are the happiest.
Lin Luoran coughs badly and her spiritual mind gets into space to ask White Fairy if she knows some shape shifting spells.
Only the arts of nature can help you disguise yourself. Do you think you can acquire them overnight?
Lin Luoran is notck of self-knowledge and she gives up this method. How can she get in the pce without being caught by guards? What helps them recognize guests seems to be a gic lock. She will definitely be discovered before she sneaks into the pce.
Lin imagines the feeling of being locked in by weapons from all directions as soon as she appears. This is obviously more difficult than dealing with a starship in the vast intersterNami Capital is a ce that seems to value returning to nature a lot but actually owns countless high-tech weapons secretly.
She can not enter the pce but she still has other choices.
Anyone in the streets of Maple Leaf City can show her where Chiao is. Duke Chiao is from a principality of the Nami Empire. He has his own castle on the outskirts of Maple Leaf City. As the protagonist of the royal wedding, Duke Chiao has attracted a lot of attention. A middle-aged woman holds Lin Luorans hand earnestly and tells her that Princess Windsor is dignified and elegant and Lin has no chance.
Lin Luoran finds it both funny and annoying. She doesnt know if she should feel happy that people think highly of the royal family or she should look in the mirror to check why she looks like a nympho.
There is still a lot of time before dawn. Lin Luoran follows people out of the city.
There is a custom in Nami. Families that marry the daughters should go to the wheat fields at night to pick wheat seedlings or wheat ears, which is the best blessing for the new couple. Windsor has always been a good princess in the eyes of her people. The citizens of Maple Leaf City are also willing to bless their princess.
After all, the principality is not on the Nami Star. After the princess gets married, she will follow Duke Chiao to the where his principality is.
The citizens of Maple Leaf City are singing and practicing ancient customs along the way. Lin Luoran follows them out of the city and then turns into another trail. The road is dark at night. No one notices this foreigner who leaves the team stealthily.
She almost merges with the night.
Duke Chiaos castle is fifty miles away from the outskirts of Maple Leaf City. Lin Luoran finds many hidden ces along the way. She simply discerns the direction and chooses to use Earth Escape. Nobles own mostnd outside the city. No one has so much time that he installs some detectors tens of meters underground, except for the duke who has bad intentions.
When Lin Luoran feels some kind of faint fluctuation, she knows that she arrives and jumps out of the ground.
Before she stands upright,sers gather where she was standing. If Lin Luoran had not escaped swiftly, she would have ended up as the ground being hit into a pit with ck smoke at this moment.
You are here.
Duke Chiaos low but beautiful voicees out from the third floor. There are dozens of ck windows and Lin doesnt know where he is hiding.
Lin Luoran doesnt move at all. At least 20 weapons have locked her from her feet to her head from all directions. The most important thing is that she is trying to scan the mysterious duke with her spiritual mind for beating him with one shot. When her spiritual mind approaches where he is, it fails unexpectedly.
It is an extremely rare case that her spiritual mind fails. Maybe it is simr to the interference of the Khari Desert underground world?
Anyway, Lin Luoran looks all the way. The exterior wall of the towering castle is covered with faint golden and pink light. The castle seems to be coated with some special unknown substance.
Is this substance specially made to prevent cultivator or just for an alien with great spiritual power?
Are you feeling strange that your useful spirit power scan is useless at this moment?
Duke Chiaos voice echoes in dozens of semi-circr windows. With sarcasm and gloom in his voice, even his hearty smile sounds cold.
Every member of the Hidal family gets a family crest when he is born. It represents the glory of the Hidal family and every family member should always carry it. It has only one function, transmitting the picture back to the family when its owners physiological function is in danger. For one thing, it asks for help. For the other thing, it is for taking revenge in the future.
Lin Luoran coughs violently. She is no stranger to such things. Huaxia, which got the inheritance of Yulee Civilization Technology 300 years ago, also developed simr devices.
Civilizations among alliances have a lot inmon. She is not afraid that her murder will be exposed but the background of the one whom she killed is beyond her expectation. However, she has learned one thing. To deal with people from the Star Alliance, she must burn devices like these on them before she starts.
So, you have already known that its me who killed your brother?
Duke Chiaoughs gently with a twisted voice. Lin Luoran really hopes he can keepughing. In this case, she can identify his position soon. Unfortunately, theughter stops abruptly. There is actually no more sound from Duke Chiao who is hiding in the castle.
Its useless to feed the three of you. I always have to rely on a fairy to help me... Lin Luoran whispers. The fire phoenix feels angry out of embarrassment and it is taken away by wood wolf and silver fish. White Fairy knows that Lin Luoran is actually injured badly. She is now just pretending to be fine so she discusses the n with her.
Lin Luoran listens and moves a little bit as the fair says. Her body disappears in the gunfire and escapes into the ground.
White Fairy changes into Lin Luoran. She is like a burst of light smoke drifting towards the castle. Artillery fires on her. As a fallen mighty of the Misty Peaks on the earth, White Fairy is really lucky to witness bombs which are like tiny dust for her on the other side of the stars after a thousand years. She doesnt know how she should react.
She is not a real person with flesh and blood but a soul without roots and five elements. Even if her body is blown up, there is no actual harm to her as long as it is not the power that can dissolve souls.
Commanders in the castle stand serious. They cant figure out what creature can resist gunfire with flesh and blood.
Duke, our enemy seems to be abnormal.
There is no one in front of him. This handsome and gloomy young man is so cautious that he is not in the defense control room.
Well, you guys are totally trash. The thinging for the castle now is not the woman at all!
Looking exactly the same doesnt mean anything. There is no sign of life but a pure energy fluctuation.
When Chiao gets angry, White Fairy has already submerged into the outer wall of the castle. Those attackse to an abrupt end because there is no reason to beat their own men.
The outside and the inside of the castle are both well-guarded.
Duke Chiao is moving. He has set up many barriers for the White Fairy. At first, he is at a loss until a weird-looking instrument appears.
After adjusting the wavelength for a while, the person operating the instrument is pleased to see that Lin Luoran has slowed down. There is even a painful expression on her face.
Increase the output!
Lin Luoran frowns under the ground. Her spiritual mind is still blocked outside the castle. With the eyes of White Fairy, she can still see the situation inside the castle.
Are the painted walls of the castle and the strange-looking instruments aiming at the soul body just some coincidences?
A blue sword light rushes forward. Chiao finallyughs loudly, Isnt she just a cultivator? Do you think there is not a cultivator in our Hilda family?!
Lin Luoran feels that her whole body is almost frozen in the soil. It is Baojia whoes with the sword.
Baojia belongs to the same family as Duke Chiao? Chiaos sudden revolution, the paintyer of the castle, the instrument which can harm souls...the previously unexinable situation suddenly bes clear. These things have to be done by a designer who knows cultivators very well.
Nn Manciands and points her sword at where Lin Luoran is hiding, Come out. Dont force me to do it.
Lin Luoran is kind of lost. For Baojias new life, she has long prepared and she is ready for the long process of re-establishing friendship. However, even if she is nourished by Reiki on Mount Peni for another three hundred years, she will never predict that they will meet again one day as enemies but not friends.
Chapter 470 - Can She Still Fight?
Chapter 470 Can She Still Fight?
For a moment, Lin Luoran thinks she is so silly.
Besides parting forever, the most uneptable thing for her maybe a betrayal. Just like Li Anpings betrayal, Lin Luoran could just leave him instantly... but now? Its not that she is getting softer as her personal ability improves. She is just a stranger to Baojia now.
Duke Chiao and Baojia... no, Nn Mancia are actually close friends.
This recognition makes Lin Luorans mouth full of bitterness. Compared with being forgottenpletely, she would rather be betrayed by Baojiabut in fact, the word betrayal is more like her unteral usation.
Baojia has been apletely different person. Its not just about amnesia. Maybe her experience after she left Yin-Yang-Mote Circle has shaped her into apletely different person who is nothing like Lins old friend.
Qin Baojia and Nn Mancia from Nami Star are nothing inmon apart from having exactly the same face.
Now that she has known this, why does she still have a feeling that her heart is trampled into the dust on the ground?
Lin Luoran feels that she is very weak. Nn Mancias Snow Sword is a gift from her. However, she never thinks that one day the tip of the flying sword will point to her.
I will not fight with you.
Nn Mancia frowns, Why do you speak in such a tone withpassion and tolerance? With your injury, I dont think you can win.
Lin Luoran moves her mouth and its almost like she is smiling. Baojia finds her own way of personal ability enhancement for these years by herself and she even has the personal ability of the middle Bearing Essence period. When she just went into the soul wood, she was just in the middle Training Qi period. Sleeping all these years, in addition to repairing the ocean of consciousness, her own personal ability must have improved with Reiki from reiki mine and soul wood.
Otherwise, no matter how amazing the Taoist root of two elements is, she will not easily reach the middle stage of Bearing Essence without the support of spirit stones and elixirsWhite Fairy said that Reiki in Nami Star is only better than the earth in theter period and it is far away from the earth in the Tang Dynasty of Huaxia.
Bao... well, Miss Nn Mancia, Ill say it again. I wont fight with you.
Nn Mancia frowns. She doesnt like her tone at all. It sounds that she has owed a lot to the female cultivator in front of her.
Stop boasting. I will get you!
She doesnt know any Sword-Riding Spells but she has a talent for exploring the method of flying sword by herself. This shot doesnt have any techniques. In the eyes of Lin Luoran who has studied spells of a sword, there are loopholes everywhere.
Lin is not boasting. Even if she is seriously injured now, it will not be difficult to control Baojia with her current eyesight and experience.
However, in the face of the blue sword light, Lin Luoran is the equal of her word. Instead of fighting back, she avoids it.
Her serious injury is not healed yet and she is a little distracted. Therefore, her movement is a little slow. Baojias sword is fast and fierce. A strand of Lins hair is cut off. It drifts down alone.
Its really ironic and it looks as unlucky as breaking off friendships.
Nn Mancia acts as is she wants to take Lins life. Lin Luoran retreats many times. The two are so fast that others can only see the remaining light and shadow. With naked eyes, people can not see their movements and only equipment can capture the fighting scenery.
Duke Chiao is in a secret room. He looks at the pictures which are transmitted back. He feels a little strange, Why doesnt the female cultivator fight back? She seems to have the power to fight back.
Nn Mancias opponent is someone who can sh starship.
Maybe Lady Nn Mancia has improved a lot again these years? If it is thetter scenario, it is really a strong guarantee for the Hidal family.
Duke Chiao feels a little rxed. Suddenly, he feels his back is cold and a fatal breath has locked him.
Duke Chiao calms down in less than a second.
There is nothing to be afraid of. His fingers are on the arm of the chair. He can touch a life-saving button as soon as he wants. In this case, he can easily retreat to a safe ce under the eyes of his enemy.
Therefore, Duke Chiao turns his chair boldly. The person standing behind him has shown her original look. Its White Fairy.
In fact, I am very curious. What exactly does an energy body like you live on?
White Fairy smiles gently. She doesnt care what the alien barbarian wants to say and she will not say much to him. As long as this kid turns his face around, he is doomed to lose.
White Fairys eyes sh and they look really soul-stirring. Duke Chiao feels that something flickers. When he opens his eyes again, the scenery before him has changed drastically.
White Fairy smiles. She looks at Duke Chiao who is a little demented and then floats out of the castle again.
Qin Baojia, right? How can you do this?
White Fairy has regarded Lin Luoran as a junior. She is very dissatisfied with her not fighting back and cant help but ridicule Baojia.
I dont know who Baojia is. My name is...
White Fairy sneers, Your highness doesnt care about your name. I just hope that one day you will remember your history and you will not feel regret about everything happening now.
Nn Mancia is stunned because of her words. Lin Luoran finally has a chance to take a breath.
The Protean Dress she is wearing now looks really shabby. It was cut in tatters. When the attack stops, the clothes get the time to heal themselves.
These alien barbarians are really troublesome. Lets go... go to the capital.
Because Nn Mancia is standing here, the castle has notunched another attack. Baojia must be very important to the Hidal family.
Why do you help him?
Nn Mancia hesitates, My full name is Nn Mancia Hidal... What did you guys do to Chiao?
Sure enough.
This is Baojias familyhow about the Qin family before the New Era? Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. She leaves without looking back as White Fairy said.
Seeing that they are a little further away from Nn Mancia, the people in the castle defense control room are overjoyed. They are about to attack mercilessly when Nn Mancia makes a truce gesture.
Wait. What about you? Why do you help the Nami royal family?
Why do you help the Nami royal family? Lin Luoran lowers her head and smiles bitterly, I use this as an item to ask Princess Nami to find a girl called Nn Mancia for me, a jewelry designer...Is it ironic? I got this by ident and now I give it back to you. Goodbye.
Lin Luoran throws something backhand. There is a faint reflection in the soft light of the Hidal family castle.
A phoenix hairpin made of yellow jadeite.
Lin Luorans Bright Sword roars into the sky. Until she and White Fairypletely disappear in the night, Nn Mancia is still standing still.
The night wind blows her hair wildly. Her narrow and extremely beautiful eyes are filled withplicated feelings.
I use this as an item to ask Princess Nami to find a girl called Nn Mancia for me, a jewelry designer...
She looks down at the yellow jadeite hairpin in her hand. It is indeed her early work.
Nn Mancia is speechless for a long time. She always used the earths traditional totem in her early work. She also hoped that someone she had known woulde to her because of these clues. Even if there are not many chances, she did not give up. After all, no one likes a nk life without a history.
Then when did she give up searching?
Was it after she stayed in Nami Star for fifty years, her nk life was filled little by little and she has felt the emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness?
It turns out that someone will reallye for her. However, its really a pity that the two are inpletely different camps.
Nn Mancia walks to the secret room in the castle. Her distant grand-nephew Chiao Frank Hidal leans back on the chair. His handsome face is damaged by his crooked mouth. He cries,ughs wildly and drools for a while.
Nn Mancias eyes sh with anger. She is aware of how extreme Chiaos personality is. However, he is still a kid she once held in arms when he was a child. Someone has harmed him in this way... She has an urge to chase after the woman. However, she hesitates when she thinks of White Fairys words.
I just hope that one day you will remember your history and you will not feel regret about everything happening now.
Her history which she cant remember, the current events that have happened today... these things are intertwined together with contradictions.
Nn Mancia feels that she cant kill anymore.
Can she still fight? In her current state, she cant win...
Chapter 471 - Bring Order Out of Chaos
Chapter 471 Bring Order Out of Chaos
Dont worry. The pce is not perfectly fortified. Otherwise, how did that dukeunch the rebellion stealthily?
White Fairyforts Lin Luoran gently. Seeing that Lin is not in high spirits, she does not urge her. White Fairy draws a seemingly transparent 3D image casually.
Is it the defense map of the pce?
White Fairy nods slightly, I took this out of that kids mind. It should be the map. There are also some strange distribution maps. I will give them to you all together.
White Fairy flicks a memory bead into Lin Luorans mind. Those pictures are easy to recognize and they seem to be matched with the Nami Star topography. However, thenguage is so umon that Lin Luoran decides to show it to Windsor.
The defense of the pce is indeed not totally perfect. Behind the big pce, there is a towering mountain wall. A spring leads directly to the pce and it is connected to a lively stream in the pce. Because it is the water source of the pce, there are many instruments to detect toxins here. However, in terms of safety, probably no one would have known that the Hidal family had long been unruly. Their men even dug through the mountain walls in recent years. Behind a small waterfall, there is a secret path for two people to walk side by side
Lin Luoran and White Fairy follow the map. The entrance is an old maple stump, which has been withered for many years and looks very deste. Putting branches aside, they see a dark tunnel without a decaying smell of stagnant air. It seems that someone has passed by recently.
Lin Luoran checks it with her spiritual mind. She goes down with White Fairy when she is sure that there is no hidden danger.
Walls are smooth and clean while the floor is covered with a nket made of special materials. The sound of people walking on it is swallowed up by the nket. The Hidal family is really careful.
Lin Luoran controls the feeling of coughing and goes out of the waterfall. After White Fairy casts an unknown art of nature on her, she can feel ayer of mask on her face. Her appearance must have changed drastically.
Whom did you just change me into? Lin feels so curious about this question because White Fairy has never seen anyone in the pce. Besides, those people with so-called spirit power still have some skills. Therefore, White Fairy can not use her spiritual mind after she arrives in the pce. In this case, the fairy can change Lin into whom?
White Fairy just smiles mysteriously. Lin Luoran draws a water mirror and then she is dumbfounding. She is now... an elk. They walk along the way and they have met several other free elks. In this huge pce, is it true that only elks have privileges to walk freely?
No matter for waiters holding silver tes or cold-faced Nami royal guards, when they see this elk running around, they are not only unguarded but also very kind to it.
This elk has watery eyes. It goes around the pce and hears two waitresses sighing quietly. It stops by the railing and looks up at them.
These two people will definitely not be defensive against an elk. They talk in a low voice.
The princess suddenly moves to the west hall and refuses to try on the wedding dress. Did something happen between her and the duke?
Duke Chiao is such a gentle person. How could it be possible?
Shhh, dont tell others what I am going to tell you. Actually, I have seen Duke vented his anger on the waiters around him. He looked... very different from what he usually does...
Really?
The two maids gossip for a little more time. The elk also hears that the old king is seriously ill and Prince Judith has been taking care of his father in the main hall. It finally walks away quietly.
I go to the west hall and you the main hall?
White Fairy nods in agreement. She is kind of worried, How about your injury?
It wont kill me and I have taken an elixir just now.
White Fairy doesnt say anything else. After getting along with Lin for so long, she has almost known Lin Luorans personality. Lin rarely contradicts others. But in fact, she is the most stubborn and tough. Taking an elixir? If people in thete Bearing Essence period suffer such a serious injury, they can only be healed with elixirs of more than Grade Five. How is it possible that Lin takes one now?
Watching White Fairy leaving, Lin Luoran stops smiling. She covers her mouth with her hand, coughing silently. Her internal organs are seriously injured and she cant stop vomiting blood.
Since she gave the alchemy furnace to Yuan Ye, she has never made elixirs for three hundred years. Not to mention spirit medicine of high grade, she doesnt even have Fostering Qi Boluses in her hands now. Lin only picks a fresh ginseng from the space, washes it, and then puts it in her mouth. The ten-thousand-year-old ginseng tastes extremely bitter and its medicinal effect is very overbearing. Unfortunately, it cannot reduce her symptoms. The ginseng can only replenish her vital energy and nourish her blood, temporarily making her injury worsen in a little more slowly way.
Lin Luoran remembers the previous 3D map. She identifies the direction of the West Hall and goes for it directly.
Nami Pce is veryrge. The west hall, which maids said that is very remote, is also actually an independent castle. Lin Luoran is following some maids. At first nce, she seems to be an ignorant elk and others dont chase her. The maids are holding silver tes with some precious jewels on them. They must be the essories originally prepared for the wedding... Its just that Windsor has ruined the marriage but these maids still seem to know nothing about it. Lin doesnt know if they really dont know or they are the staff of the Hidal family in the royal family.
Princess, princess...
The princess is still resting. Put down the jewelry.
Yes, Lord Kenny.
The male servants status is high and the maids are all very respectful to him. He seems to be Windsors close guard. The man is tall, thin and pale, seeming to be a bit familiaroh, when the Edwardnded on Satellite No. 1, the tall and thin young man was among the Windsor group.
Kenny, I was totally blind.
In a magnificent bedroom, Windsor closes her eyes, looking very tired.
Tall and thin Kenny keeps silent. He only puts the tray on the dressing table, Princess, please forgive Kenny. As a member of the Hidal family... Kenny deeply feels sorry for your current situation. You should never think of canceling your wedding. The Duke loves you very much and all Nami Alliance people are looking forward to your marriage. You also shouldnt listen to several alien creatures, especially the alien woman. She even killed the brother of the Duke, the Prince of the principality.
Windsor leans on the bed, seemingly weak. She can only sneer, His brother is dead and no one can steal the principality from him now. Chiao will wake up with a smile in his dreams. Dont tter him anymore.
Kenny doesnt argue with Windsor. This tall and thin young man turns around and carefully dusts the almost invisible dust on the jewelry sent here. He looks attentive and cautious, which is really a perfect close servant.
Windsor took Kenny to the undisclosed matter of interster travel so he must be a close servant who she trusted very much. However, he is actually a member of the Hidal family. In this case, Windsor cant fight back now maybe because of this betrayal?
Lin Luoran hides in the dark and observes for a while. All the defenses of the west hall are outside. As long as she controls Kenny, she may not be attacked.
Therefore, she walks in arrogantly.
Why does this deer follow in? Kenny turns his head. He wants tounch an attack but he suddenly stops.
Lin Luorans five fingers change and a water bubblees out to cover Kenny. It is faintly blue and wraps his whole person like a jelly with filling.
She even deploys a Mini World in this room swiftly to prevent voices and shadows from being transmitted.
As soon as she wants to attack, the art of nature which White Fairy has cast on her disappears automatically. Windsor only feels a little surprised for a moment when she watches an elk suddenly changing.
Lady Lin!
Lin Luoran checks Windsors body. There is a potion that can weaken her body and restrain her power. She uses the Gold Reiki as needles, acupuncturing Windsor in several ces. Lin gathers the remaining potion in Windsors body into one ce and then pierces her finger to release it.
Why are you so careless that get calcted this time?
Windsor can be a pirate leader, not because of her status as a princess. She was easily plotted by Chiao and it is so unreasonable. Duke Chiao does not seem to be cleverer than Windsor.
Windsor nces at the jelly and Lin Luoran understands immediately.
Out of trust, people are the least guarded against the people around them. A single screw goes wrong and it can almost paralyze the entire pce.
The Hidal family didnt arrange many people in the pce. However, the people they arranged were deeply trusted by the members of the Nami royal family. This is really troublesome.
Lady Lin, thank you for saving me. But my father and brother...
Someone has been to rescue them. Its almost dawn now. What do you want to do?
Windsor hesitates, General Wyan will absolutely not be bought by the Hidal family. However, he is outside Maple Leaf City at this moment.
Then we can go out of the pce.
But General Wyans starship troops are now stationed at Satellite No. 3... If the people of the Hidal family are rmed, I am afraid that the starship troops can note to help us.
This is a problem. Although Chiao is now a fool, Hidals can not stop their rebellion at this moment. After finding Windsor, Lin Luoran can take her out. She wants to finish the matter quietly now because she doesnt want to confront Baojia again.
General Wyan is loyal to the royal family. He will not trust others without seeing Windsor himself. Windsor must go out of the pce. There are no other solutions.
How can they get out?
Lin Luoran suddenly feels the tremors of the Mini World on her feet.
There is something under your bed.
Protecting Windsor behind her, Lin Luoran looks at the gorgeous bed vigntly.
The floor tiles under the bed are lifted. It is not something that crawls out but two people.
Boss, we are here to pick you up!
Two messy people crawl out. Windsors fierce green eyes look gentle for a moment, You two fools even have the nerve to break through the pce!
The two pirates smirk. Which bastard said that their boss became gentler because she was going to get married? She obviously has a worse temper!
Lin Luoran smiles breezily, There is always a way out. They can take you out. I will be here. Now I can also know what kind of feelings it is to be a princess for a half -day.
The stars are about to rise from the west and a new day ising. What in front of Windsor is a tough journey to bring order out of chaos. The princess of Nami Empire follows the two pirates without hesitation and gets into the tunnel under the bed.
Lin Luoran lies on the big bed and feels that this girl is so cool.
Chapter 472 - Set Things Right
Chapter 472 Set Things Right
No matter how amazing or exhausting mortals life is, stars will hardly change as mens willhowever, with advanced technology, if the Nami Alliance thinks a star is an eyesore, it even has the ability to eliminate the star.
The star jumps out of thick clouds from the west of Nami Star and lights up Maple Leaf City.
Even though science and technology in Nami are so advanced that it has the ability to eliminate the star above its head, time will still not stop for people. Lin Luoran doesnt know whether Windsor has contacted General Wyan and got his troops from Satellite No. 3 in time.
Maybe because she is in a bad mood, she now really wants to leave this mess and take Ma Shuangshuang and others back to the Alpha-Edward starship. Its a good choice that a few people wandering in the vast universe or returning to the barren where Danling Taoist died.
But what about Mrs. Lin?
If people care about something, they will be stuck in a certain area. Lin still cant be a cultivator who only cares about herself. When can she travel the world and be totally free in the mortal world?
Lin Luoran lies on the bed and studies the transparent jelly with filling. She is so badly injured this time. It is even more serious than the time when she skipped ranks to kill the Rank Six monster in the monster forest. At that time, shey on the beach for more than a month, and then she finally recovered gradually. However, Lin Luoran doesnt feel optimistic now. She almost breaks her foundation this time.
Unfortunately, there is no time for her to rx.
Lin Luoran puts some more ginseng slices into her mouth. It is a waste to eat 10,000-year-old ginseng in this way. She swallows it with the smell of blood in her mouth.
Princess, you should change your clothes.
Maids say something outside the door and Lin Luoran stuffs frozen Kenny into the cab. She imitates Windsors voice and replies, Come in.
The maids open the door gently, half-down their heads. They are holding a dress made of special fibers in their hands. Its color is simr to fire phoenixs tail feathers which are really gorgeous. The long dress is probably two meters long and it must look good on Windsor.
Lin Luoran pulls the quilt to cover her face and says in a low voice, Put down the dress. I will wear it myself.
The maids nce at each other quickly and bow their heads in unison, Yes, Your Royal Highness.
Princess Windsor has a bad temper recently so its better to leave her alone.
Maids leave the room and Lin Luoran lifts the quilt. She stares at the gorgeous clothes and jewelry with a sigh. Is she going to be the imposter bride in the cliche story of Huaxia before the New Era?
Unfortunately, the bridegroom has not yet woken up from his dream.
The dream that White Fairy makes for people is so beautiful that people will never want to wake up for a lifetime unless White Fairy stops the dream herself.
She wonders what Baojia... wrong, Nn Mancia is doing now.
Is she stillmanding the forces of the Hidal family to chase down Windsor who is asking for help?
...
I will solve Chiaos issue but it does not mean that I will support your ambition unconditionally.
The basement of the dark castle is bright as if a meeting is being held. All people here are the important members of the Hidal family. Theye here in the names of attending the royal wedding. There are medium-sized powerful generals in the Nami Alliance and some shareholders controlling several major chambers ofmerce. They are all elites of the Hidal family.
ording to the original n of the Hidal family, Chiao and Windsor will get married. After they have children, Hidals will gradually deal with the old King, Judith, and Windsor. It is really the most prudent n of the boiling frogs.
They donte up with this n just in a day or two. Firstly, Windsor suddenly ruined the marriage. Fortunately, the Hidal familys deployment for many years can still endure this drama. The most troublesome thing is that Chiao suddenly bes a fool. How can he show up at the wedding tomorrow?
The people of Maple Leaf City and all people from the Alliance to watch the ceremony are not blind.
Those families which have chosen some men to be Windsors husband are loyal to the royal family. Besides, they will never be indifferent and watch the Hidal family hiding the truth from the masses. The worst scenario is that everything bes a mess. In this case, they can fight in the mess fair and square.
Nn Mancia, dont forget that the Hidal family has raised you for many years...
Nn Mancia sneers, You guys raise me? Who fought for the inheritance left by my adoptive mother after her death? Chiao is the child who grows up before my eyes. I dont have any problem with his idea of marrying the princess. However, dont try to drag me into your dream of taking the throne of Nami.
Nn Mancia makes most of all people in the meeting room blush. Of course, there are also some thick-skinned people who dont care about it at all, The glory of the family is the highest. If the Hidal family seeds, Nn Mancia, you can also benefit from it.
Nn Mancia thinks they are really boring so she just stands up and walks straight to the door of the meeting room, Do you think I will care about those benefits? You guys stay on this Nami Star to make the whole so messy. Dont force me to throw you all in the desert to bask in the sun.
Nn Mancia ms the door heavily and stares at everyone present coldly.
These aristocrats are not very clever. They finally remember that Nn Mancia also looked at them in this way when they wanted to seize the property left by Nn Mancias adoptive mother in the past. She deliberately put some people in the most deste desert of Nami Star on her sword. Those victimsmunicators were taken away. The rescue teams sent by the family finally found them when they were almost dried out.
It is also from that experience that they realize this orphan girl of unknown origin can make many of them restless at night with her individualbat capability.
Forget it. We can still do it without her.
An elder of the Hidal family feels a little bit embarrassed and quickly changes the subject, Whats the situation with Chiao? If it doesnt work, we should wake him up by all means. We can discuss other things after the big wedding tomorrow.
Some people lower their heads with sarcasm. By all means to wake up Duke Chiao? When the duke totally bes a fool, the elder can justly take care of the heir of Chiao and Princess Windsor? He is really a sly old fish.
However, Duke Chiao only has a dead brother besides Nn Mancia. No one can avenge him. Therefore, everyone says that this proposal is really good. When they are still daydreaming, a guard hurries to report,
Ms. Mancia took Duke Chiao away and we could not stop it.
After a short silence, the water cup on the table is smashed by the elder, Get out! All of you! Get out of here!
...
Princess, Your Majesty and the third prince are here.
A maid opens the door excitedly. She sees a ck-haired woman sitting at the dressing table and looking at the gorgeous jewels. This woman was born with a temperament different from that of the Nami people. Her facial features are not aggressive but very gentle. However, the maid still feels so panicked when she sees her.
Princess... who are you! What did you do to the princess?
Lin Luoran has received a message from White Fairy. It says that the old king and Judith areing here. They are from an old royal family that always has its own message transfer way. Now the old king and Judith can appear in this way. Maybe Windsor has already got some good news. Lin doesnt have to hide anyone.
Lin looks at the panicked little maid. She seems to want to send a message stealthily? The security training of the Nami royal family is pretty good. Lin Luoran turns her head and smiles at her. The maid feels so horrified and confused. She cant figure out how Lin Luoran can be so confident.
There is a pain in her back. Its the numbness after being hit. Thest thought of the maid before she passes out is I am attacked.
Judith twitches and retracts his fat hand. Hitting someone with his hand is too difficult for a dude like him!
The middle-aged man he is supporting has sunken cheeks. His body is very thin and he hides in the generous king robe. He is sluggish due to a chronic illness. However, those green eyes which are almost identical to Windsors still reveal incredible deterrence when he blinks.
Your Majesty? Lin Luoran hesitates. Citizens of Maple Leaf City and Windsor all say that the king of Nami Empire now is a dying old man. The man supported by Judith is a handsome middle-aged man who is just too thin. Well, he has absolutely nothing to do with aging.
Lady Lin? Windsor has mentioned you before.
Although he has a prominent nose and green eyes, Lin Luoran strangely feels the long-lost Huaxia grace from the king. He is so simr to great kings she has imagined in her mind.
There are no unnecessary and over-borate formalities. He has a calm attitude towards her with the perfect attitude of the king of a country. Lin Luoran wonders how such a king can be so weak that he is controlled by principality. This question has gued Lin Luoran for many years, until...
Your Majesty, do you feel better?
Since the king is not pretentious, Lin Luoran is also willing to greet him naturally. The two chat andugh. The atmosphere is really harmonious. They walk in the pce naturally.
The king is near her so Lin Luoran is no longer treated as an intruder. She has no need to worry about being shot by endless high-tech weapons in the next second.
Judith follows behind. White Fairy suddenly rushes out from one side unexpectedly. The fat man doesnt feel astonished anymore. Without White Fairy, he and the old king would not get out of trouble easily. He is very curious about this powerful woman who looks the same as Lin Luoran so he asks many stupid questions.
White Fairy wont pay him any attention. She doesnt show her true figure and other people in the pce cant see her. In this case, Prince Judith just keeps talking to himself crazily all the way. Some maids passing by originally were fascinated by him because of his identity. But now they see this scene and give up directlyobesity is not terrible and a fat foodie man is also not a problem. The most terrible thing is that the third prince is crazy!
They walk through the entire pce ande to a tall minaret.
Looking down from here, they can see the whole Maple Leaf City. Streets are filled with joy and excitement. When Hien Windsores down from a starship in an imperial military uniform, the celebration reaches the climax.
Look, Princess Windsor, who always makes her people proud, has such a unique way of getting married! Windsor has always attracted arge number of enthusiastic fans with her dignity. However, princess Windsor who they are so familiar with is destined to give these crazy fans a heavy blow today... Windsor waves at these enthusiastic people. Her fierce eyes nce at many people. The virtual optical screen ced above the pce and the ubiquitous broadcast screen are enough to make every Nami people who pay attention to the wedding see the princesss expression clearly.
She is not dignified and gentle anymore. Quite a few people still feel so confused when Windsor gets a piece of paper from a servant beside her. She reads it word by word slowly.
The princess has a lovely voice.
But listen to what she is talking about! Duke Chiao is guilty and the wedding is canceled? But now this news doesnt seem to be a big deal. Her Royal Highness, in front of the people and nobles, wants to pitch herself to be the heir of the royal familyNami Empire never has a queen!
Word by word, striking news is read out loud, making Nami people have a headache.
Their gentle and dignified princess... is this herte rebellious period?
Windsors green eyes are shining brightly in the starlight. The King hears it and smiles. Judith is overjoyed, feeling that he can eat, drink and y without any pressure from now on.
Lin Luoran is also in the tower. Windsors things are going well. She canpletely relieve now. Reiki fluctuation in the crowd suddenly attracts her attention at this moment. When she looks at it, Baojia is standing outside the crowd and telling her something with the shape of her mouth.
We need to talk.
Chapter 473 - Thunder in Midsummer (I)
Chapter 473 Thunder in Midsummer (I)
The conversation between Lin Luoran and Nn Mancia is not tense as Lin images.
Lin Luoran thinks about it for a while. Her only ce in Maple Leaf City is just the barbecue restaurant. She decides to meet Nn Mancia at night.
It is midnight when Nn Manciaes, half an hour before the closing of the barbecue restaurant. Derek returns to Susan Bistro. There are only Lin Luoran in the yard and a few little robots working hard to wipe the oil in the restaurant.
There is a small square table under the oak tree. Derek has been taking care of the flower garden recently. This red-haired boy transnted many lisianthus flowers from Susan Bistro. The blue and white color adds a touch of grace to the night view of the small courtyard.
The Milky Way is a long and white river if people look at it from the Earth. Now Lin is in Nami Star, a different location in the Gxy. She looks at the Milky Way with hundreds of millions of stars and it looks like a t hairtail.
Nn Mancia makes the wind chime hanging on the door ring when shees in. Nami Star has four satellites. The moonlight is lovely. Nn Mancia looks up and sees Lin Luoran drinking alone under the tree.
Nn Mancia doesnt remember her. However, watching her coughing from time to time, Nn Mancia still feels ufortable.
Here you are.
Lin Luoran pours a ss of spirit wine for her. It is different from her usual drink, which is brewed with raspberries. Unlike other precious fruit, this is wild fruit that grows all over mountains and looks like mulberry. She cant remember when she transnted a raspberry into space. Now the earths environment has changed drastically. She can no longer taste this original wild fruit in other ces. During the six months of interster drifting, she also brewed a few jars.
Nn Mancia tastes it. The wine tastes a bit sour. Her whole body gets warm after drinking it. This level of spirit wine definitely cant enhance the personal ability for cultivators in the Bearing Essence period. What Nn Mancia cares about is its taste which makes her feel familiar.
This feeling is just as Lin Luoran in front of her who Nn Mancia clearly has no impression in her memory. However, when Lin Luoran left with embarrassment and loss, Nn Mancia still had a feeling that she is not a stranger.
Since she waked in the center of the tree, she has only felt this way once in more than ny years. Its her adoptive mothers death.
This female cultivator must be a very important person to her in the past.
Nn Mancia drinks and looks at Lin Luoran casually. She has the same ck hair and dark eyes like her. Her face is abnormally pale in the moonlight and she is seriously injured.
Nn Mancia reflexively wants to lose her temper. She hasnt vented her anger and remembers her own position. Atst, her anger bes concerned, I... your friend who looks like me... what kind of person she was?
What kind of person?
Qin Baojia was as proud as a phoenix. She had a good background and a good appearance. Her temper was even more upright than any man.
When she hated someone, no matter who that person was, she could express her feelings all at once.
When she liked someone, no matter who that person was, she could make him a close friend.
Baojia was like a me and sparkling diamond, living in the most golden years. It is destined that anyone who sees her long and narrow eyes will never forget the light in them.
Baojia hated injustice like poison. She was straight-forward and only knew to confront people fair and square. She also enjoyed crowds, not like Nn Mancia in front of her now. Nn Mancia can live an almost reclusive life in the valley for decades. She can watch Duke Chiao cheating a marriage and she can even help him.
You are not her. No need to ask.
Nn Mancia doesnt expect that Lin Luorans attitude has totally changed. Before that, Lin Luoran has always shown a desire to make Nn Mancia recognize her and wanted her to remember her history. Why does this woman keep silent when she takes the initiative in bringing up the topic?
Nn Mancia is a little annoyed. She feels that Lin Luoran has a weird temper and she wants to walk away. Then she remembers why she is here, Well, for the Hidal familys stuff, I wont care about it in the future. This Nami Star has been a mess recently and I will take Chiao away for a period of time.
Lin Luoran is finally willing to look up, Where do you want to go?
They have been separated for more than 300 years. Even though they are embarrassed to see each other at this moment, Lin Luoran still cant ept that Baojia will disappear again.
Nn Mancia drinks up the spirit wine in her ss and her cheeks are flushed, I dont know. The interster is spacious. Maybe I will find a wild star for meditation or an alliance with a higher civilization.
Lin Luoran bows her head and says nothing. Its so long that Nn Mancia almost thinks she is badly injured and fainted. Finally, she hears her soft voice, Will you consider going back to the Earth? I didnt want to say this. However, if there were no idents when the big change happened, there should be some descendants of your family.
The son of Lu Sanchun named Qin Nian... in Huaxias concept of the n, since he had adopted the surname, it is not surprising that the Qin family has descendants.
Nn Mancia is silent and tensed.
There is a voice moring for her to find her history. However, there is another power that is like a wall blocking her from searching for the truth. It is the subconscious resistance to the history of her new personality. She is afraid that one day, she suddenly realizes the life she has spent over 90 years after waking up is just a falsehood that shouldnt be there.
You... why dont you understand my words? Although your friend and I look simr, we are not the same person... By the way, what is your friendsst name?
Her surname was Qin, Q-I-N.
Nn Mancia nods, Then we can say goodbye now. When I get bored with my interster journey, maybe I will consider your suggestion.
Goodbye, Ms. Nn Mancia. Its really nice to meet you.
Nn Mancia turns around. Lin Luoran seems to really mean it, which makes her think that something is wrong with Lins brain.
Nn Mancia wounded her seriously in the valley and they fought to the death in front of the castle. Nice to meet you? ...They must really have a good rtionship in the past. Nn Mancia takes a deep look at Lin Luoran and says Qin several times in her heart. Its really a beautiful surname.
Maybe she should go to the earth.
Lin Luoran doesnt stop Nn Mancia from leaving. She even feels a little happy. She just has a damn instinct that she will see Baojia again when she returns to Earth.
Baojia seems to havepletely forgotten the past. However, Lin Luoran is very familiar with those small habits and her petty actions when she is false of heart. For Lin, even though they are in opposite positions and stabbed each other, she can feel that Baojia is still alive when she sees those petty actions.
Even sisters may fight. How can people always stay healthy? Lin Luoran should let go and thinks her friend is sick now.
When Baojia remembers everything that she did to her when she lost her memory, Lin will beat her heavily to vent her anger. Lin Luoran knows she will never fight back.
Even if she cant remember... The worst scenario is that they be friends again. They will leave Nami Star and then they have no reason to be enemies.
Lin Luoran drinks happily and contacts Xiaozhi,
Princess Windsor is very generous and lends a castle to us for staying here temporarily. I mean, do you guys want to explore Nami Star?
Nami Star, which is so environmentally friendly, is not less than the Earth before the New Era in terms of scenery alone.
The four people on the starship were originally anxious. Hearing Lin Luorans suggestion, they are all tempted but dumbfounded.
Lin Luoran said that Nami was in great trouble and asked them to rush back to Edward as soon as possible. The four of them finally boarded the ship and now the trouble is resolved? Obviously, its nothing to toss about.
Hurry back! There are still some good horses in the stables of the castle. Firste first served...
Before Lin Luoran finishes speaking, she has already passed out on the table.
The four people at the end of themunicator are so anxious and they dont know what has happened. Han Weiya finally hears Lin Luorans gentle breathing and sees the sks on the table. She is dumbfounded, Is Aunt Lin drunk?
The four of them are all speechless.
Aunt Lin is so... She was injured and she still drinks too much. Ma Yiming mutters. Without any preparation, his clothes are tightly caught. The cyan little fox jumps out and grapples Ma Yimings neck.
What, she was hurt? Why didnt you tell me when you came back?
Ma Yiming almost gets a headache because of it. Han Weiya is unbearable and Ma Shuangshuang rescues her brother from the cyan little foxs ws with a sly smile on her face.
You didnt ask us. Besides, arent you in a cold war with Aunt Lin?
Cyan little fox rolls its eyes and says, Hurry up and pack things. Han Weiya, remember to bring your alchemy furnace. This time, Master Fox will show you what real elixirs are...
Changing the subject has always been a proud little foxs unique skill. Both Han Weiya and Ma Shuangshuang are persuaded by it. They are busy packing up their things. All people are back to Nami on the starship again.
Xiaozhi is very anxious and says loudly that it also wants to go with them. The Edward bes extremely lively for a while.
Four people, a fox, and a robot arrive at the barbecue restaurant in a few hours. Lin Luoran has already been sober before it is morning.
Cyan little fox awkwardly expresses its concern and Lin Luoran also acts nicely. They are on good terms as before.
It is said that quarrels can promote rtionships. Cyan little fox is happy to jump on Lin Luorans shoulder. It keeps yearning that they have to go to the castle as soon as possible because it is too noisy here and it is not suitable for making elixirs. Lin Luorans injury will be very difficult to handle with further dy.
Lin Luoran has never seen that cyan little fox shows its skills. Listen! Does little fox want to make elixirs itself this time?
In the dark, these people go to the castle lent or may be sent by Windsorits the manor where they went to ride horses that day. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. There are no other ces more beautiful than this.
Its about to dawn. Before reaching the manor, a sh of lightning pierces the sky. The muffled thunder is a step slower than the light. The weather really changes in a sh.
Sure enough, no matter where they are, thunderstorms are particrly frequent in summer.
Lin Luoran thinks of this and remembers the golden word figure given by the man in robe in her dream.
Among a few numbers of words she remembers, there is the word, thunder.
Chapter 474 - Thunder in Midsummer (II)
Chapter 474 Thunder in Midsummer (II)
Lightning pierces the sky and tears apart the dark night.
The rumbling thunder sometimes is deafening and sometimes is not, as if someone is banging drums high above the sky, very rhythmic. There is a power in the thunder and lightning. Lin Luoran now feels very real, unlike the past.
Faint candlelight is shining in the towering castle. Ma Yiming and the others are still exploring the castle. The thunderous night is not a rare asion in the movies before the New Era on the earth. Han Weiya is from a wealthy family and she has seen a lot of such kinds of movies and books. Lin Luoran is in her own room withpletely rxed spiritual mind. She can hear the little girl telling others the legend of vampire.
Blood Line? Well, Lin also once participated in Blood Lines masquerade in the past.
Maybe it has been so long. She now even thinks the blood line which she hated before is very kindin this Nami Star on the other side of the starry sky, she cant see any blood line.
There are thunder and lightning and horses in stables neigh endlessly. There is no other living person in the castle except for Lin Luoran and her fellows.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind scans every room. In the basement, cyan little fox is really busy.
Although the fox asked Han Weiya to bring the alchemy furnace, it doesnt use it when making elixirs.
There is no hellfire in the castle either.
Cyan little fox slowly picks out the spirit medicine it needs from a bunch of spirit herbs. It rubs them with its small paws. Its rubbing is like a cultivator purifying medicine with an alchemy furnace. Is this the secret ability of making elixirs in the nine-tailed fox family?
Lin Luoranughs stealthily. She thought that all cyan little fox could do is identifying medicine. After all, this guy always grows medicine but it never actually seeds... Could it be that it was actually learning every kind of spirit herbs in the process of nting medicine?
Lin Luoran inexplicably remembers what the man in robe said, you have to see the essence of the mountain.
Cyan little fox is irritated because of the thunder but it gradually calms down in the process of rubbing the herbs.
Lin Luoran concentrates her spiritual mind outside the old castle again. The rain washes endless grass and water droplets on the grass des seep into the mud. The water Reiki is mixed with a little power of thunder and lightning.
It is said that the thunder of nature carries a sense of righteousness. Therefore, monsters with low personal ability never go out to walk in thunderstorms and those who are less courageous even shiver. The nine-tailed royal family like cyan little fox only hates thunder and lightning. Nevertheless, for monsters of nts and trees, they are more likely to be destroyed by thunderwhat is the power of thunder and lightning?
Before Lin was injured, she had never had such a clear feeling for thunder and lightning.
The strong wind blows up the white curtains in front of the window and the lightning illuminates Lin Luorans face. In the thunder, she is surprisingly peaceful.
She has not seen the essence of the mountain until now. What about the thunder and lightning?
With technological civilization, even the earthlings before the New Era knew how thunder and lightning forms. The top of the cumulonimbus cloud is usually high and there are often ice crystals on the upper part of the cloud. With attached ice crystals, the breaking of water droplets, the air convection and other procedures can produce charges. Generally speaking, the upper part of the cloud is mainly full of positive charges while the lower part is negative. The potential difference is formed between the upper and lower parts. When the potential difference reaches a certain level, discharge will ur. This is lightning, often seen at night together with wind, rain and thunder.
During the discharge process, the air expands sharply due to the sudden increase in temperature in the lightning channel. It results in shock waves and strong thunder... Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels the thunder and electricity in the air. Thismon sense which everyone knows is not enough to convince her.
Day has dawned and the thunder gradually disappears. The four of Ma Yiming finish making Xiaozhi get castle phobia and end the adventure of the ancient castle.
In the morning after the rain, the trembling dew drops on the tip of the grass are so beautiful. The siblings of the Ma family reach an agreement to go to the mountain forest on the other side of the river for self-cultivation. Han Weiya and Colin also run to the forest to pick up mushrooms. Only concentrative cyan little fox is left in the castle. Without disturbing thunder, it can focus more on making elixirs.
Lin Luoran is motionless. She has been standing by the window for most of the night.
The fragrant air of nts awakens her from her intoxication. Lin Luoran finally grasps the aura that surges in her heart.
Lin has no pen, ink, or paper at hand but she cant hold the urge to write something. She stretches out her right hand and uses her index and middle fingers as pens to write something in the air.
There are still lots of lightning molecules which dont get the time to leave. Lin Luoran moves her fingertips and they all have a tendency to move around.
Following what she learned, Lin Luoran uses her finger as a pen. Every stroke she makes is deliberate and precise, just as she remembers. After thest stroke of the word Thunder ispleted, arge number of thunder and lightning elements have gathered in front of Lin Luoran. If she is not Lin Luoran, she must be very happy now. However, Lin Luoran feels a little disappointed.
She can clearly feel the energy generated in her pen. It is the gathering of thunder and lightning molecules that have not yet left after the thunderstorm.
But the golden figure is not the lowest spell which can be finished if Reiki is gathered together.
As the word ke written by the man in robe, it clearly grows out of nothing. The man creates a hugeke out of thin air.
So this word of thunder is totally a failure.
Lin Luoran dissipates the power of thunder and lightning gathered at her fingertips, wondering what went wrong.
Around nine oclock, the siblings of the Ma family who went to the mountain forest for self-cultivatione back. Colin alsoes back with Han Weiya. The two have picked a lot of mushrooms. Han Weiya must have learned something from spirit herbs books recently. She did not pick a bunch of brightly colored but poisonous mushrooms.
Lin hears several people talking in a low voice, saying that she was injured and they want to cook something delicious for her.
The craftsmanship of these people... Lin Luoran thinks about it and decides not to discourage them.
Lin Luoran is not discouraged when she fails to write the word figure thunder. She meditates on the carpet for a while, alleviating the anxiety caused by her serious injury. Lin Luoran goes downstairs and has a lively breakfast with a few young people. She goes straight to the mountain to get some bamboo back.
Aunt Lin, what are you doing?
Seeing Lin Luoran digging a hole near the castle, they all feel very strange. Ma Yiming and Colin both ask her to go to rest.
I have nothing to do so I decide to make some paper for fun.
She wants to make a batch of rice paper by herself to practice the golden word figure.
When she was at the University of Chuan, she read a lot of books. The ancient method of making paper is not veryplicated and she thinks she can have a try.
After knowing what kind of pit Lin Luoran wants, Ma Yiming and Colin rob her job and begin to dig the pit.
Han Weiya and Ma Shuangshuang also do not want to fall behind. They ride on their horses and smash all the tender bamboos with horseshoes. Lin Luoran stores water in the dug pool and pushes the rotten bamboo pieces into the pit with water.
Several people follow Lin Luorans instructions. They find some hay and branches to cover the pit and are all tired and sweaty.
Working with bare hands can always make people feel peaceful. Besides, Lin Luoran is so badly injured that she is breathless when she uses every little spell. She doesnt want others to know it because it will only make these young people worry.
Tender bamboo fermentation takes half a month. During this period, Lin Luoran uses ginseng slices to heal and keep on meditation every day. She also thinks about using Han Weiyas alchemy furnace to make some healing elixirs. However, there is no hellfire near the manor. She is so injured that she cant even lift Bolus Fire, not to mention making elixirs.
Windsor takes Judith toe here twice. Mostly, the fat princees here for delicious food. As the heir to the royal family, Windsor is destined to lose something called freedom while getting something else.
This beautiful woman can no longer be an arrogant interster pirate.
After half a month, tender bamboos have fermented. Cyan little fox pushes open the basement door.
Try first. We will see if it can work.
It is an elixir with the color of blue-and-white porcin. The fox hasnt named it. Its a special way of making elixirs in the fox family so Lin Luoran also doesnt know its Grade or Rank.
But it is really effective. Less than half an hour after she takes the elixir, Lin Luoran can feel the subtle Wakan wandering in her pubic region. It begins to nourish the damage in her body.
Ever since she forcibly restrained gathering vitality and vomited blood in the illusion circle, the four golden elixirs in her pubic region have always been stagnant. They look reluctant to make Wakan for her. However, now they get nourishment from the elixir and can even move a bit. Its really a rare situation.
What a good elixir!
Lin Luoran praises sincerely. After listening to it, cyan little fox finally rxes. It took a lot of energy to make this elixir. Its fur is dark now. Hearing Lin Luoran says that it is helpful for her injury, cyan little fox is so relieved. It is so tired and falls asleep, curling up on the carpet in her room.
Peeling, pickling, rinsing, fermentation, crushing, papermaking, pressing, uncovering, drying... for the ancient way of making paper, papermaking is the mostplicated step. Lin Luoran also tries for many times. After a month, when the slightly yellowed white paper finally bes dried, Lin Luoran can smell the remaining sunlight on the paper. She starts to practice the word figure thunder.
Maybe because her state of mind is gradually calming down during the papermaking process in this one month, Lin Luoran now has a special feeling when practicing the word figure Thunder at this moment.
The thick ink wanders on the white paper. She feels that she has caught the pulse of thunder and lightning.
She can hear her own breathing, pulse, heartbeat, and wind outside the window.
This is the end of midsummer. It is gradually cooling down. Autumn ising and thunderstorms will no longer ur usually.
Feeling the thunder for the whole summer, Lin Luoran finishes writing at this moment. There are sparks on the paper. Suddenly, the white paper burns without fire and there is an exploding sound from the clear night sky.
Its thundering
Lin Luoran stares at the sky nkly. Did she seed?
Chapter 475 - 5 Shijia Rift Valley
Chapter 475 Shijia Rift Valley
Lin Luoran may get blowback from waking up people in Maple Leaf City in their sweet dreams. Her Wakan in the pubic region which forms with the help of cyan little foxs elixir is suddenly emptied before she finishes appreciating the thunder she triggers.
She feels blood in her throat. It seems that her injury is about to happen again.
Its not worth the loss. Every word figure with great power really costs Wakan to support it. Lin Luoran doesnt dare to try other words. She sleeps with quilt covering on her face. When she wakes up the next day, she can feel how weak her feet are. Cyan little foxs face is as ck as ink. Lin Luoran does not value its hard work is one thing. Whats worse, she destroys her own body.
Lin Luoran does a thorough review about her mistakes and repeatedly assures that she will never try casually before she recovers from the injury. Cyan little fox finally raises its head and walks into the basement.
The fox is going to make another elixir for Linny who always makes it worry.
Lin Luoran is speechless. Now she can not practice writing. In addition to meditating, she can only clean up space. When there are tons of spare time, people may think nonsense. She chooses to follow the four young people to explore on Nami Star to kill time.
Its getting colder as autumn rainfalls. Hot summer has left Nami Star and autumn here is cooler than that on the earth. Leaves of the mountains around Maple Leaf City begin to turn red, as the red sunset glow in the evening which is particrly splendid.
Lin Luoran finishes her meditation this day. She looks at the spirit stone in her hand which is so dim now. She is in stable condition now but she is still not totally well, which may have a lot to do with the fact that she stopped her Gathering Vitality abruptly.
From ancient times to the present, even early in the Tang Dynasty when spells were flourishing, Gathering Vitality has always been a big event for cultivators. For those who attend schools, cultivators about to gather vitality are always been taken good care of. Even individual cultivators without teachers still choose a secret ce for Gathering Vitality in advance. All treasures collected from the beginning of their personal ability enhancement are used to ensure their safety in Heavens Doom... With such preparations, its a matter of to be or not to be. White Fairy had never known a cultivator who stops in the middle of his Gathering Vitality.
Lins golden elixirs were on the verge of breaking and the next step was to gather vitality after elixirs breaks. Lin stopped it forcibly, no wonder she was seriously injured and could not get well. The four golden elixirs even walked off their job and refused to make Wakan for her body.
Although elixirs from the nine-tailed fox family are very powerful, no one has ever experienced what you are going through. Probably only Gathering Vitality can heal your wounds all at once.
From the Bearing Essence to the Gathering Vitality, it is not only about doubled lifespan. In the process of Wakan transforming into Meta, to a higher level in her body, healing her former affliction is only a trivial matter. Cultivators body will evolve in a more perfect directionording to White Fairy, female cultivators expect Gathering Vitality period because peoples appearance can be more perfect in the process of Gathering Vitality.
All women search for beauty. As White Fairy says, men or women with high personal ability in the world of cultivation rarely look particrly ugly.
Appearance is a gift from her parents. Lin Luoran touches her face and thinks she has no idea about changing her facial features. However, the Gathering Vitality period is really unique in her personal ability enhancement.
Before the decay period of cultivation, only cultivators of the Gathering Vitality period are qualified to be called as ancestors and can im to be your highness. They could get the qualification to establish schools recognized by the world of cultivation.
For Lin Luoran, the great changes brought about by the Gathering Vitality period make her feel confident about returning to the Earth.
Reiki and Wakan can be used for spells. However, Meta can be used for arts of nature.
The art of nature, which is more deterrent than folded paper cranes, has the true magical effect of bringing the power from the heaven and earth. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and feels that it may be the time for her to go out for a walk.
Everyone in the castle doesnt agree with her on the grounds that her injuries have not healed and she can not save herself if she encounters danger.
Lin Luoran feels helpless. She kicks a big tree and sawdust bursts from the core of the tree. This movement finally convinces the four young people.
Even without Wakan, I dont think I am as weak as you think, right?
Cultivators bodies are always nourished by Wakan day and night. She has been in thete period of Bearing Essence, how is it possible that she is a weak girl?
Besides, how can I go out without a self-defense weapon?
Lin Luoran gets something simr to aser sword from space. She originally stole it from the Edward. When she presses a switch, the light de can cut throughmon alloys. Even monsters on Nami Star cant have bronze skin and iron bone.
Friends must part. Lin Luoran asks the four reluctant young people to go back. She carries arge backpack and sets off on the road alone.
To the south of Nami Star, the hottest ce on the, there is a fault zone which is simr to the Great Rift Valley on the Earth. Two ravines are sunken and a long ridge rises from the middle. It is Shijia Rift Valley with abundant species.
From above, there are two green sunken belts. The exotdscapes look like two parallel scars in which a powerful monster scratches the mountain and then leaves. It always attracts many expeditions from alls of Nami Alliance toe here. It is very famous in Nami Alliance.
Lin Luoran goes all the way south to the Shijia Rift Valley with her hiking bag. It has been two months since she set off from Maple Leaf City. Lin travels all the way south. She is now on the opposite side of Maple Leaf City and it must be winter in Maple Leaf City at this moment. As Lin Luoran goes south, trees are more luxuriant and they look green and lovely.
She only chooses less popted ces along her way but it is inevitable that she will pass many noble farms. Because Nami Star advocates returning to the basics, many ordinary civilians rather than agricultural robots are working in the fields.
There is probably no exploitation. The nobles pay the money andmon people work hard. They talk in the wheat field,ughing loudly without dissatisfaction with life. Lin Luoran thinks this must be why the social hierarchy of the noble andmon people can harmoniously exist on Nami Star without conflicts of a high-tech society.
Close to the Shijia Rift Valley, it is no longer a fief belonging to any nobles. This original ecological rift valleyndform is fortunate enough to be preserved in the previous interster war. It now belongs to the Nami royal family. The wealthy royal family invests countless money to protect the environment here every year. Although the Shijia Rift Valley covers a vast area, it has not yet been developed. Sandstone is the majority here but the fertilend near the river beach is still barren.
Lin Luoran chooses a gentle slope and spends a day to go down the canyon. The star has been down. There are rivers running through the valley but there is little rain every year. When you look up at the east sinking star, you may think it is a red disc about to hide at the end of the mountains. Eyes of hippos have revealed in the turbulent river water. In the valley, there is no dense forest. It is more like the African prairie on the earth before the New Era.
Species in these two ces are almost the same and they are only different in a subtle way. For example, lions crawling in the forest almost mingle with the color of withered grass. They are actually more than double the size of lions which she has seen before.
Lin Luoran is stunned. Looking at the direction where the lions were, she thinks they might be nning to ambush her.
She nced at the direction of the grass. Her silent eyes made the lions stiff and unable to move. They even gave up the n of ambush.
This animal is kind of clever. Lin Luoran tightened the straps of her backpack and walked over without looking at other directions. These lions were lying in the grass, sweating profusely.
Before mountains swallow up thest light of the star, Lin Luoran pitches a tent near the water source.
The fabric of outdoor tents produced by Nami Alliance is light and thin. It can definitely defend against wild beasts. There are many warning devices. It may not be very dangerous to sleep in the wild.
Lin Luoran continues to travel all the way south and sees the very different customs of Nami Star. It does not help much with her injury. Maybe because she gradually gets used to the Nami Star on the other side of the starry sky, she now looks at the flowers and trees at her feet, not from the perspective of a passing traveler. She has gained something and learned something. Therefore, her state of mind has changed a lot.
The star sets east and light gradually fades. The shallow is shining and long-billed birds are fishing and eating. Lin Luoran also feels interested when she sees the clear river. She sets up an iron pot to boil some water. She doesnt use Wakan for the time being but she still has her extraordinary eyesight. Lin also has powerful arms. She folds a branch and shots it out, aiming at the water. Two little fish of three or four inches are strung on the branch.
Long-billed birds are scared at first. When Lin Luoran picks up struggling fish, they finally p wings and fly awayshe feels kind of regret. Just now, why didnt she catch the fish?
Lin Luoran removes fish scales and intestines. She washes the fish near the shallow and throws two fish into the iron pot.
Eating fish soup is all about fresh. In addition to green onion and ginger, only natural fresh ingredients like mushrooms will not destroy the original taste of fish soup. She covers the lid on the iron pot. The firewood is properly burned and a little aroma has leaked out. Lin Luoran squints and waits for the food.
A few long-billed gulls and heronsnd on the shoal again. The setting sun, leaping fish, flying birds, and the wonderfulndscape in the rift valley... it totally matches her former wish to travel around the world. Lin Luoran leans on the tent and feels that such kind of tranquil is sofortable.
Lin Luoran thinks its about time so she takes the lip off the pot. Its hot and fragrant. Lin extinguishes the firewood. She still hasnt got the time to taste the delicious food and the spiritual mind she set ten miles away for warning has been triggered.
People areing and its more than one person.
Seeing the group of awkward alien creatures, Lin Luoran feels that they are no threat. After drinking the fish soup slowly and washing the pots and bowls on the shallow, she hears a rustling noise in the grass.
Gary, where is the climber you saw!
There are three men and two womening out from the direction of the mountains in the middle of the rift. Lin doesnt know what they have been through. The leader is still armed but the others seem to lose all their weapons for survival. A young girl with two lovely tentacles on her forehead wears torn clothes. She is really pale and she is hurt by branches, grass, and leaves. Seeing Lin Luoran cleaning the pots and bowls at the tent, she screams to the leader in surprise.
Gary is the young team leader holding the weapon. He is a little bit annoying when he hears his people yelling. However, the experience of the past few days and the embarrassment of his team members make hime forward to ost the woman as a leader.
However, the woman in front of them doesnt even raise her head to look at them. Will she help them?
Chapter 476 - You Pieces of Garbage
Chapter 476 You Pieces of Garbage
Hey, woman! Contact the outside world for us!
Gary says nothing. The young girl with tentacles raises her head. Because she doesnt know which Lin Luoranes from, she kindly uses the interstermon tongue.
The young girl thinks she is thoughtful enough. However, her words make Gary think they are going to get into trouble. Even other people feel its not very proper to say these words. They are noble but now they want something from the woman.
Geomaic fluctuations in Shijia Rift Valley have always been irregr. This is also one of the reasons why the valley can be a perfect ce for exploration. Lin Luoran gives these young people a cold look. They either encountered powerful monsters or fought with people. It seems that their equipment tomunicate with the outside world are all lost.
However, how can someone ask for help in such an arrogant way? Lin Luoran feels helpless. She is a spoiled little girl. They are neither rtives nor friends. Lin has no time to help the girls parents to discipline their child.
She calmly cleans up the pots and bowls. After Lin Luoran cleans up near the river with cold water, she doesnt pay any attention to others. She enters the tent and pulls the curtain down. The arrogant girl with tentacles is pale with anger.
How rude the woman is! I...
Udora! Stop it.
Gary can feel his twisting eyebrows. He can see how unwilling Udora is. He used to think her cousin was just a little naive, but he didnt expect that she can be so stupid... It was all his fault and he shouldnt bring her to Shijia Rift Valley!
Look at her attitude, if now we are on our home... In Garys disapproving gaze, Udoras voice bes smaller and smaller. There are lots of grievances on her face.
The other two men in the teamfort her quickly. After a long talk, Udora finally smiles again.
Gary has nned to apologize to Lin Luoran seriously. However, the light in the tent goes out in no time.
The woman makes it clear that she is unwilling to deal with them. Gary sighs and sees how tired his teammates are. The valley is full of lethal danger but maybe now no one has the energy to leave here.
After all, without sleep for a few days, even Gary is about to copse.
Gary walks back to find his men. There is an open space on the other side of the stream. Lets rest on the other side tonight.
Udora is dissatisfied. Lin Luoran chose a t ground for her tent. The terrain there is gentle and the sandy ground is soft, making itfortable to sleep at night. The opposite shore is also a shallow beach but it is covered by sand and gravel. Why do they have to go to the opposite shore?
Gary ignores her and walks across the river. Using a long knife in his hand to chop down the weeds, he spreads the weeds on the gravel.
Seeing the leader has done it by himself, the rest of the people are embarrassed. They dont get the time tofort little princess Udora and rushes to help.
These people have been running for life all the way. Let alone sleep, maybe they have no strength to run withoutpressed nutrients which Gary has provided for them. Seeing fish in the shallow stream, two male team members go into the water to catch the fish under Garys leadership. Udorains about how indifferent Lin Luoran is while sodding with the other female team member.
Her voice is so small that she thinks only herpanion can hear her. Lin Luoranughs in the tent. Is it her obligation to rescue them? Even she is on Nami Alliance, it is still not reasonable, right? Lin is toozy to listen to theints of the silly girl. She just enters the space.
The three of Gary catch a lot of small fish. Its so noisy that the gulls and herons are scared and fly back to the shallow.
When they finally start a fire, Udora burns the fish outside but its inside is still raw. There is no seasoning so it tastes really smelly. She vomits it out after one bite.
Gary, how can I eat this fish, I...
Gary listens to his cousins constantints and he finally cant stay patient anymore. If you dont want to eat this, put it down. Dont waste food.
Udora puts down the grilled fish. Tears are shining in her eyes. She runs away with red eyes.
Udora!
Captain, Udora, she...
Gary gets a terrible headache, thinking that the valley is not apletely safe ce, he still chases after her.
There are a few big holes in Udoras mountaineering suit and night mosquitoes are biting her skin. When she hears footsteps, she turns her head to the other side. Gary sighs and hands her a grilled fish which is properly cooked.
Well, you have to eat it even if it is not delicious. Otherwise, you wont have the energy to leave here.
Udora sniffs, Second brother, can we really leave this ce? Those people killed Jenny and others...
Hearing the name Jenny, Gary looks even worse. If Udora hadnt insisted on going to the cave, they wouldnt have bemsters. However, as the captain, he still feels guilty that he cant guarantee the safety of his men. Eudora doesnt know the consequences at all. How can he totally me her?
Yes, we can. We can leave Shijia rift valley next day. We have been covering up all the way. They wont find us. Dont worry.
Carefully picking out the fish bones, Gary is the gentle and meticulous brother again. Udora feels that the fear in her heart is fading away. This time, she does notin about the tasteless grilled fish and eats up the fish.
The night temperature in the valley is very low. These five people have no protection from the cold and they can only choose the primitive bonfire for getting warm.
The male team members are arranged to watch the night. Udora and the other female team member sleep on the thick weeds. After being fatigue for a few days, they fall asleep quickly.
Gary looks at Lin Luorans tent from time to time. If Udora had not offended the woman with her words, they would have got a tent although they cant contact the outside world.
Wild dogs lurk in the grass half a mile away. Bonfire in front of these dogs makes them drool.
However, wild dogs are good at robbery so they wont hunt things themselves. Its gettingte and mist spreads all over the valley. They are still waiting patiently with greedy eyes.
Thoserge carnivores cant control themselves.
The bonfire gradually extinguishes and the two male team members have fallen asleep.
Gary holds the alloy sword in his hand. He is still very attentive, alert to the surroundings, and to the movement of the tent on the other side of the river.
Gary will not easily believe any stranger.
What was Lin Luoran doing when these impoverished nobles were eating grilled fish?
She was sitting under a lychee tree, peeling off a kind of leechee called Smile of Concubine one by one while sorting out her collection.
She is really poor as a cultivator of theter Bearing Essence period. She has no defensiveness. If Lin Luoran really wants to gather vitality, she will be smashed by Thunder Doom as White Fairy says.
Cant I hide in space when I gather vitality?
Looking at her private estate, she thinks this is really the safest and most secret ce.
White Fairy nces at her. Lin Luoran is a woman but she still feels the fair looks incredibly charming. She shivers. White Fairy is totally amused by her ignorance, Without the Thunder Doom test, how can the Wakan in your body convert to Meta? Cultivators of Gathering Vitality period were formerly called gods and immortal on the earth. The sky and the earth are both witnesses. If you hide, you will never be able to seed.
Sure enough, Tao of nature is not so foolish.
Lin Luoran takes out all the things she has stored. It is difficult to make a real defensive magic weapon, not to mention that shecks materials now. Even if she has plenty of materials, her injury still makes her unable to refine weapons.
Hey, show me that stuff.
Lin Luoran raises the female pottery figurine which she stole from Mount Peni. She is a little excited, Is this a treasure?
White Fairy is speechless, The stuff next to it!
Next to the female pottery figurines, there is a blue jade pendant.
White Fairy looks at it for a long time. She hears that Lin Luoran got it from a female mermaid and she is almost certain about it. Lin Luoran sighs that Lin Luoran is really a lucky dog.
If this thing is used for your Gathering Vitality, it will totally be a waste... Its said that it can even be used in Heavens Doom during the Divinization period.
Lin Luoran picks up the blue jade. She still cant see anything special about its appearance. However, White Fairy is so knowledgeable that she will not talk nonsense. The female mermaid once said that the thing could help her survive in front of the Rank Nine monster. In this case, White Fairy is telling the truth. Lin Luoran is about to ask her how special this thing is. The warning spiritual mind she left on the grasnd is triggered again.
Lin Luoran grabs a handful of lychees. She can only ept it and goes out of space. The group of people is indeed a curse.
There is a quick gasp on the other side of the river. Lin Luoran raises her head to have a look. One side has almost been beaten up.
They lose in such a short time?
Lin Luoran sighs, not knowing why those young masters came to Shijia Rift Valley. She peels a litchi and puts it in her mouth. It is sweet and seedless, which is really refreshing.
Several people on the other side of the river look at each other and fire a cannon. This kind of fire bomb with special dyes can instantly engulf her tent as long as it hits the tent. As a passer-by, Lin Luoran doesnt feel happy about being shot for no reason.
She only brought a tent with her when she went out. You pieces of garbage!
Chapter 477 - Handling Trouble
Chapter 477 Handling Trouble
Its the most annoying to be an innocent bystander who gets into trouble in a disturbance.
And its the most immoral to kill some strangers.
Its said that it rains a lot in the Shijia Rift Valley in summer. If Lins single tent is destroyed, doesnt she have to sleep in the open grasnd the next day? Lin Luoran thinks about it and feels that the man is really annoying but she doesnt want to take a musket to kill a butterfly. Lin pinches lychee shells in her hand and then flips one of them out. The small fire bomb approaching the tent is hit by the lychee shell and it goes out of direction.
The fire bomb is shot back into the water and explodes. The special fire does not extinguish in the water. Floating ad burning on the surface of the water, it actually illuminates everything for sneak attacks and self-rescue activity on the other side of the river.
This is not a normal practice in the school. If you lose, you will die. The blood of theirpanions has already reminded these young people of this cruel fact. Although they are not powerful, they are still fighting.
Gary is overjoyed when he sees that the fireball aiming at the tent is knocked out in the air. The woman has the nerve to go deep into the Shijia Rift Valley alone. As he expects, she is no ordinary person!
They might still have a chance to be rescued. Gary is distracted and he is stabbed by a sword. The wound is more than two inches deep in his shoulder.
His opponent takes out an alloy sword and bloody arrows stter. Gary takes a step back. His arm is almost cut off by the other.
He always felt that Nami Stars prohibition of the private starship from entering was too harsh. However, now he feels it is really a good rule. If people of Nami Star had not been so bossy, they might have to face many weapons not only cold ones at this time.
A few of the mostmon ancient bullets can easily kill them!
Lin Luoran gets out of the tent. The intelligent life of interster civilization has learned some strange self-cultivation methods. The martial artists learned martial art, which is simr to closebat. Like yoga on the earth, by a set of specific actions, people can absorb the free Reiki on the surface of the to nourish their meridian and strengthen their body. Of course, aliens dont have the Taoist root, so they can never practice martial arts.
Bookmen cultivate spirit power. It is said that people with better spirit power have an excellent brain. They are not only some academic and scientific talents. These people also have unique advantages in manipting thetest starship and mecha embedded in the nervous system. These people really get their unique advantages. More importantly, it is said that spiritual masters have met the threshold of using Reiki of Heaven and Earth. They use spirit power as an introduction and can even trigger special power such as firelight, water mist, and ice wall. The limitation is that they dont have the Taoist root so that they cant store Reiki in their own pubic regions to form a self-cirction. Spirit power masters cannot understand Tao with their spirit power and then be cultivators.
Thats all Lin Luoran knows and she suspects that the so-called Taoist root is actually a bridge between Reiki and the spiritual mind inside the human body. Physical exercises, breakthroughs in spiritual mind, and storage of Reiki may all be very essential for personal ability enhancement.
The air pressure in Interster travel ship is so high thatmon human cannot live on the ship. Practicing martial art has be the most basic condition for interster travel. Seeing that the arrogant girl is protected inside, Lin Luoran witnesses a wonderful martial art battle. In the meantime, she doesnt want to believe that the arrogant girl is a person with spirit power... please, she doesnt seem to be smart at all!
Those who practice martial art have a soft and light body full of explosive power.
It is also the first time that Lin Luoran witnesses martial art confrontation. The young leader jumps high and kicks on the chin of a man in ck. Hends with beautiful and effective movements.
Its a pity that they dont get some good weapon in hand and their enemies alloy swords are not kidding.
Seeing that the young leader of the team is cut twice, Lin Luoran feels a little sorry. She still wants to figure out the difference between martial art and Huaxia ancient martial arts but the fighting seems to be over.
Lady, please help us. Canberra family from Tuta will definitely reward your kindness!
Aristocrats pride and self-esteem really matter. However, what can aristocrats do if they lose their lives? Gary asks for help but his opponent only attacks him in a fiercer way.
The explorer on the opposite side, this is none of your business. Go away!
A man in ck roars in a low voice. Lin Luoran feels very helpless. Do they really treat her as a fool? The man has told her where he is from. The next thing the man in ck wants to do must be killing her.
Do I look like a fool? Lin Luoran murmurs. The team leader is cut all over and covered in blood. He will be dead if she does nothing.
Its really troublesome
Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!
Before throwing away the lychee shell, Lin Luoran locks these people with her spiritual mind. Several people in ck who wanted to burn her tent are hit at certain acupoints and they fall down stiffly.
Gary kneels on one knee. He tries his best to support himself only with an alloy sword. He only has four team members left. When he looks at Lin Luoran, he seems to be more terrified than he was when facing the men in ck.
Please, I am not a ferocious ghost. Lin Luoran has to care about her own image so she doesnt roll her eyes. She ate the lychees so her palms are sticky now. Therefore, she squats down and washes her hands in the stream. Seeing that they are still staring at her in horror, she says helplessly, They wont move in about seven or eight hours. Are you sure you dont want to run now?
The five men in ck fall on the ground. They can see with their eyes and hear with their ears, but they can not move or speak. Unprecedented fear and despair haunt them. They think their entire lives are over. Hearing that its only seven or eight hours, they actually feel relieved.
Cant move in seven or eight hours?
Gary feels relieved and shows a bitter smile. He faints.
Gary!
Captain...
Lin Luorans brows throb and she feels that trouble may being for her again.
Well, the cultivator of theter Bearing Essence period really has the potential to be a prophet. Her hunch bes true in less than half an hour.
You...your honor, I beg you to save Gary. He has lost too much blood. If he is not well treated, he will die.
The arrogant girls are not totally useless. They tear their own clothes into cloth strips and simply bandage the seriously injured young man. Unfortunately, there is no medicine or equipment. It still takes them one day to go out of the canyon. Without treatment, its impossible for the young man to survive.
Why should I save him?
This group of people stays by the stream rascally. Are they forcing her to move? Its the middle of the night. Lin Luoran really wants to be a ruthless guy and drives them away. Her spiritual mind scans the young man. He is really going to die.
Lin is definitely not a yesman. However, she wants the girls to stop crying in front of hertears are really a womans best weapon. Lin Luoran feels annoying about the previously arrogant but now panicked crying girl from Tuta. She crosses the river.
The young man called Gary by hispanion now has pale lips and soft tentacles on his head.
Lin Luoran looks at the bandage. Its totally a disaster. She wonders whether these worthless young masters came to Shijia Rift Valley with their familys permission.
She pulls out a few hard stalks in the grass and uses grass as needles to seal a few big acupoints on Garys body... Except for the Sea of Reiki in the pubic region, meridians of aliens are simr to earthlings. Lin Luoran thinks about it in her heart. Is it the inevitable result of intelligent creatures evolution? Or maybe, the people of interster civilization all belong to the same origin? Both their meridian and appearance are too simr.
After the bleeding stopped, Lin Luoran searches around the nearby grasnd. Within ten meters, she finds a few pseudo-ginseng and dandelions. She has no medicine on her hand so she looks for some medicinal materials. In this case, others will not know the exist of space.
She mashes the tubers of pseudo-ginseng and applies it to Garys wound. This thing is good at stopping bleeding. The wound will also not suddenly be ruptured.
Well, the tubers of this nt are hemostasis while the root system of that nt is anti-inmmatory which has to be boiled in water. Just get some of them. These two kinds of herbs can be seen everywhere in the wilderness. The trouble is that you have no utensils. I have a bowl. You can take it.
Udora holds the two herbs tightly in her hands. nts can be used to refine medicine and it is not news at all. She doesnt doubt the efficacy of the medicine.
Lin Luoran hands a bowl which she used to drink fish soup to an ailing expedition team member and asks them to go quickly. When the men in ck can move, they will not be able to leave the valley.
A young man backs up to Gary. Udora thanks Lin Luoran and says goodbye to her. She asks about Lins name a few times. Lin Luoran doesnt want to deal with such troublesome people but Udora is outspoken, We found they...
Stop it!
Lin Luoran looks at Udora who is really puzzled. She points at these people and sighs, They are still here and listening. If you tell me the secret, arent you forcing me to kill them? Otherwise, I will be killed by them.
Udora blushes and says sorry. The four of them carry Gary and go out of the valley.
The ck-clothed people cant speak and cant move. They can only roll their eyes desperately. It amuses Lin Luoran, I didnt hear your secrets. Rx, I wont kill you. Of course, if you have to disturb my journey, well...
Its seven hours. Even if the expedition of young masters crawls to leave here, they may still leave these people behind. Leaving the valley without interference, they canmunicate with the outside world normally.
Lin Luoran pats a man in ck on the shoulder. It scares him so much that he holds his breath. However, she only turns around and clears the tent for leaving.
After the fighting, there is a strong smell of blood. How can she rest and have a nice sleep here?
She seems to subconsciously forget how delicious these immobile assassins are for the wild dogs lurking around.
Lin Luoran carries a hiking bag and disappears in the night.
...
A passenger starshipnds on the outskirts of Maple Leaf City. A group of passengers goes down. An old man with a pug nose is one of the passengers.
His old eyes are muddy and he looks like a poor man from a backward. Its natural that no one wants to take care of him.
But the old man with a pug nose seems tock of self-knowledge. He enters the city and catches every beautiful woman. The old man gues them in the name of inquiring about his distant rtive.
When Lady Susan goes back from her visit to her friends, she also encounters such kind of harassment.
Thisdy looks very familiar...
The old man with a pug nose smiles tteringly, This is my distant niece. I am expecting her to support me in old age.
Chapter 478 - Broken Elixirs
Chapter 478 Broken Elixirs
Derek looks at the old man with a pug nose in front of him. He sneers, You say that she is your distant niece?
He can not figure out if its really his niece. But the old mans picture is also really old.
The old man with a pug nose straightens his back with rolling eyes, You dont think we look alike? I have told you that she is my distant nephew. Well, the blood rtionship is really not that close... Well, I came to her rashly and I really dont know if she remembers me as her uncle.
Hearing Pug Noses voice is getting down, Derek is still suspicious. However, Mrs. Susan has already been wiping her tears.
He is a rtiveing alone from afar and a really old man... this kind of story is enough to arouse Susanspassion.
Derek, can you help him to ask about it?
Dereks face is dark and the little freckles on his nose are particrly eye-catching now. He is now the person in charge of the barbecue restaurant. In Maple Leaf City, he is really the only one who knows the whereabouts of Lin Luoran.
The question is, Pug Nose who ims to be Lady Lins uncle found Mrs. Susan in no time. Was it a coincidence or a conspiracy? Derek gets in touch with the manor and the answer is that they dont know if Lin Luoran has an uncle.
None of the young people in the old castle knows Lin Luorans family background. However, the four young people still attach great importance to the man who ims to be Lin Luorans uncle.
If Pug Nose gets rid of his wretched temperament, he really looks like a powerful master. During the video call, he vaguely told the origin of Lin Luoran. Although he looks like an alien, even the siblings of the Ma family are kind of believe that Aunt Lins uncle hase to herwhat do they have to call aunt Lins uncle? This generation thing is really messy.
Pug Nose is taken to the manor and upies thergest room of the castle.
One day, cyan little foxes out of the basement and someone locks its neck. An old orange face is magnified in front of cyan little fox with a shiny red and swollen pug nose. He also covers the mouth of cyan little fox.
Huh, have you been to Green Mountains?
Cyan little fox recognizes him after a moment and then it grabs and bites at Pug Nose. It is struggling fiercely.
Why are you still alive?!
Damn, this man obviously doesnt even have any personal ability. How can he still be alive after three thousand years?
Pug Nose is triumphant, Die? I will never die. I still want Linny to give me a pension!
Cyan little fox spits on his face. It hasnt met him for thousands of years and he is still so shameless.
...
Lin Luoran is walking in the valley without knowing that she has a distant uncle.
Lin has been in Shijia Rift Valley for a month. She spends time with zebras and watches elephants ying water with their noses. The scenery which could only be seen in documentaries before is now right in front of her.
The sunset over the grasnd is spectacr and the early morning on the grasnd is very lovely.
After leaving Mount Peni, this is Lin Luorans first time to hike in peace without sorrow or injury.
She once picked up fallen nuts from trees and smashed them open with a stone. The flesh inside was so dry that it made her tongue tasteless for most of the day.
She has tasted a wild vegetable which is said to grow only in Shijia Rift Valley. It is valued by the Nami nobles... Well, she really cant appreciate the taste of the nobles. That wild vegetable grows near the river beach. Its tender and delicious but not as chewy as the bracken on the earth.
Shepherds purse, bitter weed, bracken, branweed, purne, ntain, dandelion... countless rural delicacies make her memory about Lis Vige less annoying after hundreds of years.
More often, Lin Luoran picks up a few bird eggs and catches a few fish and shrimps. This can be a meal. Lin is not enduring the hardships of an arduous journey. She never gives herself the shaft. Her food seems to be simple but its actually much better than other that of other expeditions.
Lin Luoran has met several expeditions along the way. There are many people ying around and also some serious climbers. No matter which kind, from the former experience, Lin Luoran knows that people are troublesome. Therefore, she avoids them all the way and doesnt meet anyone.
At the end of the valley, Lin Luoran has almost observed all vegetation, animals, mountains and waters. While riding a wild antelope slowly and swaying on the grasnd, she has decided to climb over the middle mountain range and go to the mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.
Lin Luorans injury has been fine. Besides, with the magical effect of blue jade, White Fairy says that she is somewhat sure about her Gathering Vitality.
However, in order to break elixirs and then gather vitality in one fell swoop, the Reiki Lin Luoran needs is a lot, which a low Rank cultivator can never imagine.
White Fairy wants to use the spirit stone she took out from Ethereal Pce. Lin Luoran feels that her state of mind is still not enough so there is no need to rush it. Perhaps before her Gathering Vitality, she may find a ce with abundant Reiki in Shijia Rift Valley.
Reiki on the Nami Star is definitely not abundant in the eyes of White Fairy. However, she cant deny that some special terrain has the effect of locking spirits. Under certain conditions, it can breed Spirit Nadis and Spirit Springs.
If we cant find Spirit Nadis, we can use fairys spirit stone.
Lin Luoran smiles and jumps off the back of the wild antelope. White Fairy can not refute so she can only agree.
Thank you for taking me a ride. Well, here is the gift.
Handing an apple to the wild antelope, Lin Luoran pats its head and walks into the mountains.
Another group of explorers? Maybe this phenomenon is because Windsor has canceled the wedding. These people think it is not worthwhile to go back and forth empty-handed so there are many expedition teams in Shijia Rift Valley recently.
Lin Luoran pretends that she doesnt see them. Carrying a mountaineering bag, her every step seems slow. However, she quickly disappears from the sight ofters.
Pinch me! I may be crazy. I see someone riding a wild antelope, the timidest animal?
A man in the mountaineering suit yells. He cant believe what he has just seen.
The entire expedition is silent. It is also the first time for them to see anyone close to a wild antelope. Everyone knows that wild antelopes are the most stubborn and timid creatures on the Shijia Grasnd.
For Lin Luoran, such an expedition is just an episode. She is carrying the hiking bag and walking among the rocks.
The closer she gets to the mountains, the louder call she can hear from Reiki. Lin Luoran feels that Spirit Nadis must be hidden in the mountains.
Following her feeling, she walks in the mountains for two days. The unusual thing is that there is a deep natural cave.
There are a few corpses at the entrance of the cave, dressed in ck. They were probably dead two weeks ago.
Lin Luoran is speechless, thinking of the expedition team which was hunted down when they just entered the valley. Isnt this why they were hunted down after discovering the secret?
Sure enough, she doesnt have to go to trouble and trouble wille to her by nature.
The deep karst cave exudes fatal attraction. Lin Luoran uses her spiritual mind to explore it. She only finds that the deeper she goes, the thicker the Reiki is.
But there is no living person but many dead bodies in the cave.
Lin Luoran checks the ck-clothed dead bodies. The hot weather has made them stink and rot. However, she can tell that they died in a fight. People fight for money. Spirit stone is also a good thing for the Nami Alliance people who are looking for longevity.
They have the nerve to rob things of the royal family of Nami. Lin really has no idea about where they were from... Its a pity that all the people are dead now. She has no clues about whether they fight with their enemy or with their own men.
With her personal ability, casting a few simplest Fire Ball spells does not affect her injury now. Lin Luoran burns the dead body at the entrance of the cave and goes all the way to the cave. When she encounters one dead body, she burns it. At the winding bottom of the cave, the splendid colorful light dazzles her eyes.
She can see that there are traces of mining here. Semi-artificial cave stretches for several tens of meters. This ce is filled with spirit stones half-embedded in the mountain.
Red, green, blue, brown and yellow... is this the wondend of the five elements?
This ce is just like a ce gods make for you to gather vitality... White Fairy mutters. She is totally defeated by Lin Luorans luck.
Five elements Taoist root may not be a trash for a cultivator?
Lin Luoran thinks of the increasing expeditions and the men in ck who suffered great loss. She sighs, Im afraid this ce has been really famous.
It is a pity that this blessed ce where the five elements gather is not a peaceful ce.
White Fairy covers her mouth and smiles, Why do you forget the fact that I am here?
She has studied illusion spells for thousands of years. Its totally a piece of cake for her to hide this cave from other ordinary people. White Fairy arranges it like a gust of wind. Lin Luoran also calms down. She sits down in the ce with the most abundant Reiki and begins to meditate and train Qi.
Every long breath is for Reiki to enter her body in a better way.
Lin Luoran has never encountered a ce for personal ability enhancement which ispletelypatible with her Taoist root. When she just entered the Treasury, her body reacted faster than her mind.
After more than three hundred years of study in Taoism, she has seen joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness of the mortal world. Tempered by the world, she is like an old bamboo which has lived for hundreds of years and been away from the mortal world.
Lin Luoran lives righteously and has a calm and bnced mind. She lives up to the heaven and does not kill ruthlessly.
She already has the confidence of Gathering Vitality.
The Gathering Vitality period means people can live a thousand years old. They can establish a school, im themselves as your highness, and the world of cultivation calls them ancestors respectfully... These are the glory of cultivators in the Gathering Vitality period. However, at this moment, Lin Luoran only wants to live up to her conscience.
In the energetic brilliance of the five-color spirit stone, Lin Luorans body has been absorbing the five elements of Reiki. Until a certain moment, the four golden elixirs in her pubic region finally break apart, like a hupthe elixirs are broken now.
Chapter 479 - Gathering Vitality
Chapter 479 Gathering Vitality
Boss, are you saying that the news is true?
Chewing coconut milk candy, the explorer wearing a hat with pointed ears lowers his head and looks at the instrument on his hand. The geomaism in Shijia Rift Valley is irregr. He doesnt expect to find the destination with this instrument. However, this ce is filled with messy codes. Isnt it too weird?
They are not the only expedition stationed on the hill around.
Over the past month, explorers with all kinds of thoughts have searched the central mountain range of the valley. Finding this ce is actually the credit of their encirclement. However, from the news they got, there should be a natural cave here.
There is nothing wrong with thendmark. Can it be that someone deliberately released a fake message to fool everyone?
Its natural that everyone makes such an assumption. There are no caves here but a sinkhole with a radius of more than ten meters and about a hundred meters deep. There are no less than tens of thousands of snakes piled at the bottom of the pit, most of which are highly venomous. They go out and prey along the pit wall, entangled with each other into a dead knot. This kind of slippery and cold visual scene is enough to make the knowledgeable expedition team members feel extremely creepy.
The ce which can produce spirit stone mines must be the best blessed ces in the whole continent or maybe even the whole. The Nami Alliance people dont understand feng shui but they can tell what kind of ce makes people refreshing.
Its definitely not such a snake pit.
After two weeks of stalemate, some expedition teams have tried to go down the snake pit. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. The explorers who ventured down were dragged into the pit by snakes in the blink of an eye. The snake venom corroded people into a pile of bones, submerged in the bottom of the deep pit where thousands of snakes are surgingthen no bones exist.
Burning with fire is actually the best way.
The expedition team which implemented this method was attacked and teased by tons of snakes. That team went mad. It really sets up the rm for others.
Use neurotoxin?
It doesnt have much effect on these damn old poisons.
Expedition teams miss weapons of mass destruction very much. However, the ce where they stay is the Nami Star with the most stringent security check in the alliance. Besides, this ce is Shijia Rift Valley, which is the royal territory. Even though the Hidal family, which belongs to Nami, wanted to make trouble, it had to adopt a beautiful male strategy. People can imagine how crazily difficult it is to transport weapons to the Nami Star.
How good it is to carry a particle cannonball! These poisonous snakes will be gasified in an instant...
The explorer wearing a cowboy hat sighs. He gets the cold eyes from his leader.
Unless you can disassemble the particle elerator into 213 pieces and then rece them with your body bones. After passing the security check, I will restore the particle elerator. After that, maybe I will invite you to try that weapon.
Pointy Ears thinks of the scene described by his leader. After making the particle elerator, he may be a pile of rotten meat. How can he try the weapon?
Boss, its unrealistic to ask someone to bring in. But if we bring it separately...
Hasnt anyone thought about breaking the weapon into small pieces and bringing them to the Nami Star with human bones? The more Pointed Ears thinks about it, the more he thinks this is a good way.
The leader stares at him as if he is looking at a moron, Adventure is an art. Can you shut up?
If everyonees here with lethal weapons, they will not be explorers but interster mercenaries living in the dark, as those on the opposite mountain.
Smuggling weapons into Nami Star? Well, even if they find the spirit stone mine, can they take it all away?
Interster mercenaries who dont know how to make a fortune silently are born to be the adversaries of explorers, which is really annoying.
The leaders of the expedition teams discuss it in secret. Ears of the alien with pointed ears move in his hat, Boss, it looks like its going to rain.
Its about to be the end of summer in Shijia Rift Valley. Therefore, the weather changes quickly and the air humidity increases sharply. All expedition teams have their own weather forecasters. They all return to the camp to shelter from the rain.
But the mercenaries feel disdainful.
Compared to the uncertain hearsay of these expeditions, they get the exact news that there is an amazing spirit stone mine at the snakes pit. The organization which discovered the spirit stone mine has a civil strife. If they dont take this opportunity, the senior officials of the mercenaries think it is really a reckless waste.
Facing huge benefits, they even get the nerve to challenge the authority of the Nami Star. Coupled with the royal heir incident, the stable but still chaotic Nami Star makes the mercenary group get the confidence to smuggle the spirit stone out.
Number 1, aim it.
Number 1, understood, aimed, and to beunched.
Number 2, in ce.
Number 2 is in ce, prepared.
The dark clouds in the sky be thicker and thicker and the raindrops fall fiercely, blurring the sight of the mercenaries. The rolling clouds obscure the light of the star. Sky suddenly darkens and the air pressure is so low that people can not breathe freely. All the expeditions and mercenary groups present can not help but look up at the sky above their heads at this moment
Rotating air mass, thick clouds, flickering electric arc, dull and continuous thunder... a thunder as thick as a bucket suddenly smashes down and hits the ten-thousand snakes pit!
Snake meat flies all around. However, the scene of snake blood sshing around has not yet appeared. The snakes pit disappears without a trace, revealing a deep hole extending underground.
It is fake...
The mercenary group and the expeditions are all dumbfounded. However, the ground eroded by the rain conducts thunder and lightningAlthough they are not the main target, they happen to stay within the range of Thunder Doom. These expeditions and mercenary groups really fall on evil days.
Dull thunder shakes the mountain range. Under the deep cave, Lin Luoran closes her eyes in peace.
A beautiful blue jade floats above her head. Lightning strikes on it but it seems to bepletely absorbed.
Lin Luoran is now experiencing the upheaval of broken golden elixirs and gathering Vitality.
If she can survive Thunder Doom, she will be promoted to be a Gathering Vitality cultivator from then on. She can learn the magical arts of nature. Science and technology civilization has not found a way to deal with this kind of power above spells. In this case, Lin Luoran can return to Earth fair and square.
If she fails... she may not even have the choice to restart her cultivation. Being killed by Thunder Doom is the normal failure.
Cultivators of the gathering vitality period get their own primordial spirit. If she fails and dies this time, her best way is to cultivate her primordial spirit, like White Fairy.
Personal ability enhancement has always been a single-nk bridge. Once people step on it, they can only move forward or fall into the abyss. There is no chance to return to the original ce.
The four golden elixirs in her pubic region have long been broken. Lin Luorans pubic region now reveals a chaotic status as before.
Abundant Wakan ispressed in her pubic region. It is her personal ability for more than 300 years. Destruction before construction. The golden elixirs have been broken and Lin Luoran must shape Gathering Vitality in Thunder Doom.
There is not much time left for her and the roaring thunder above her head does not stop.
Lin Luoran is surprisingly calm. Something is passing by in her mind. It is her personal ability enhancement for more than three hundred years.
Its the feeling of being betrayed by her boyfriend and the anger when others trampled on her heirloom bracelet.
Its the open of sacred pearl space and the pain of bone marrow cleansing in the half- dream and half-waking status when she ate the me fruit.
After changing her physique, a door opened. She picked ck epiphyllum from the cliff and broke through the ocean of consciousness. She truly stepped on the road of personal ability enhancement from then on.
Its the Unknown Training Qi Spell taught by Master Jia. How ignorant she was in her personal ability enhancement... She still remembers the first discussion with Master Mu and Master Guo when Baojia had an ident.
She has learned a lot of spells. As her personal ability improves, she can even fight against a starship.
However, what Lin Luoran remembers most clearly is the difficult practice and fascination when she stole the Fire Ball spell.
Under the sea in Bermuda, there was silent sea turtle, White Fairy under the abyss, and fruit wine hidden by the old monkey. For her, what she harvested in Bermuda Secret Realm was not only the spirit herbs but also the friendship of Wen Guanjing and Li Xier.
The female corpse in crystal coffin exactly like White Fairy and the monster bat suppressed under the maic mountain... They have brought her a lot of trouble.
Qingcheng Taoist Temple which specialized in magic figures. They could have been friends but the affairs of the world were so inconstant ....
After three years of training in blood pool underground pce, sheid foundation in one fell swoop.
Her Bearing Essence is rough but still with no big twists. She once thought that her style of personal ability enhancement with her family can be leisure and happy like this.
The drastic changes after she returned from Mount Peni almost made her crazy in just one night.
She found Baojia in the distant Nami Alliance. Old close friends held swords against each other and they were in different camps.
Lin Luorans personal ability for more than three hundred years is condensed into one ce. The five vors are mixed and sweetness is the majority.
Although it is mixed with bitterness, Lin Luoran feels that gods have treated her favorablypared to other living beings.
Even though she is farther and farther away from her original simple dream, Lin Luoran still believes that life will return to the right track with her efforts.
Two acres of fields, a small house, some friends gathering to drink from time to time... the rurality and bing an immortal in the mortal world is pictured in her dream. Lin Luoran is willing to devote all her life to this dream.
Does she feel regret?
Without personal ability enhancement, her family will not be rich and wealthy. Maybe they will live a normal and in life forever.
When Lin Luoran thinks of this, a little confusion shes through in her mind. The thunder above her head screams louder. It seems to know that she has reached a critical moment. Thunder Doom haspletely destroyed the cave entrance and the entire small mountain is ttened.
This vision has long attracted the attention of the Nami people.
The royal family, nobles, and all the forces which are somewhat powerful are alling to Shijia Rift Valley.
In the manor, only the wretched-looking Pug Nose stares at the direction of the valley. He seems to be expecting something.
Cyan little fox tenses up. It wonders if Lin Luoran can survive this time.
The confusion in Lin Luorans eyes disappears immediately. Asking herself, she has never regrettedfor her personal ability enhancement!
Wakan scattering in her pubic region baths in Thunder Doom and bursts into vitality. Golden elixirs were broken and now its finally the condensation of wandering Wakan.
When Wakan stops being restless, a vivid Lin Luoran appears in her pubic region.
It closes its eyes tightly, fingers interlocked. There is a multicolored plum on the center of her eyebrows whose petals only have three colors of red, blue, and green.
The beautiful eyes of Fly Apsaras painted sculpture in the ocean of consciousness circte. A group of phantoms rushes down to the top of Gathering Vitality. Lin Luoran feels a feeling of tearing apart in her soul. When the little baby girl opens her eyes and smiles at her, Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that the phantom may be the so-called primordial spirit.
Primordial spirit burns in Gathering Vitality period. This is why the Gathering Vitality cultivators can rely on for Possession after death.
From now on, only when her primordial spirit is destroyed can the female cultivator called Lin Luoran truly dissipate in this world.
Gathering Vitality is condensed and the primordial spirit appears. Thest umtion of all strength of Thunder Doom has rushed downpersonal ability enhancement is about stealing lifespan from the heaven. The Tao of nature speaks for itself. Only a sessful cultivator can advance Gathering Vitality!
This is the final blow of Heavens Doom in the Gathering Vitality period. This is only the first step for a cultivator to be recognized by Tao...
Chapter 480 - Small Realm and Big World
Chapter 480 Small Realm and Big World
The dark cloud in the sky darkens the central mountain range of Shijia Rift Valley. Shivering animals hide in caves and some timid ones have even fainted long ago.
The noise in Shijia Rift Valley is so loud that it attracts many forces here one after another. However, because of the great momentum of the dark cloud, they can only stay outside.
Such thunder aiming at one specific ce cannote here only because of changing weather. Besides, who has ever seen thunder which can tten a mountain? Stones have scattered because of it. Judith was sent to inspect here by his sister Windsor. The fat man gnaws chicken wings on the small starship and reports to Maple Leaf City in an unclear voicethe intelligent brain program and a bunch of experts also cant figure out anything with some messy data. Judith is just in a remote video chat.
I have heard that in some remotes, gods are jealous of some wild monsters so they make Thunder Doom to eliminate such threats...
An old schr raises his head from the database and says with hesitation.
As a powerful alliance, the most important thing is to keep exploring countless stars. Let alone distant ones, Judith once found a group of rocs on an undocumented during his two years of life as an interster pirate with Windsor. Friend intruded their habitat and those rocs almost destroyed their ship which looks ordinary but is actually the most advanced starship of Nami Alliance.
If Windsor hadntmanded it properly, they might have not escaped.
Judith subconsciously stops chewing chicken wings. It is not surprising that there are powerful cosmic monsters in the universe. However, are they powerful enough to trigger supernatural phenomena to deal with them?
Well, is our starship too close?
No one dares to say that the prince is too timid. Starshipmanders order the men to retreat. Some clever nobles see that the royal starship is retreating so they also retreat.
Of course, there are those who are not very clever. They think they have a chance to get treasures only when they are close enough. Therefore, they upy the frontline position and they are not willing to retreat.
At this moment, thest thunder and lightning which contains all the power of the dark cloud falls without warning. When it hits the top of the mountain, even time seems to have a short pause. Wherever the shock wave hits, trees are rolled up with their roots. Disordered electromaism disturbs the airship system. Those nobles who were sitting in front of the luxury airship to watch the show now all enjoy the feeling of a sinking boat in the waves... This is really embarrassing. The airship actually falls to the ground like a fruit which is knocked down by the rain!
People who watch the show eventually be characters in the show for entertainment.
Is the person who made this show well now?
When Thunder Doom suddenly attacks, the blue jade floating above Lin Luorans head absorbs enough power of thunder and lightning. Before the final blowes, it suddenly rotates at a high speed. Above Lin Luorans head, it transforms into a real man with a real face who looks exactly like Lin Luoran.
Thest blow that destroys mountains, stones, and trees urately hits on the blue jade Lin Luoran, smashing the jade into the ground and making it turn into its original shape.
At this time, dark cloud, thunder, and lightning all disappear. Suddenly, there are rays of sun rising from the top of the hill struck by the thunder and lightning. A strong fragrance is emitted. It revitalizes vegetation and animals affected by Heavens Doom so that they wont be destroyed innocently.
The valley shrouded by rays of the sun looks so solemn and divine now. This scene surprises all Nami people who are fortunate enough to witness it. Later on, this phenomenon is called lucky charm. It is then passed down for thousands of years by the writers of the Nami Alliance with their imaginative recreation.
Lin Luoran is wrapped in red clouds, as a light cocoon.
Her body is transforming by the neonatal Meta of her body in the shining sunlight. Her skin, blood, bones, height, and appearance have all changed. Gathering Vitality advancement cannot turn a female cultivator into a majestic fairy. It only gives each cultivator the most suitable and perfect body for her after evolution.
After the conversion of Gathering Vitality in the pubic region, Wakan inside Lins body gradually transforms into more high-rank Meta. It takes the ce of Wakan inside Lin Luoran, nourishing her flesh and filling her meridians.
Lin Luorans remodeling of body this time no longer expels ck and smelly impurities. Instead, it let out fragrant sweat.
When shepletes the Meta conversion and opens her eyes, she hears the undisguised joy of fire phoenix and other two monsters, Linny, you have gathered vitality!
Yeah, she has gathered vitality.
Her old illness has all healed and she now gets a new body. Lin Luoran stands up and walks for two steps. She feels that her body is so light, as a feather which cant be measured on a scale. She is about to fly like a feather.
A more dramatic change is the joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness of everything which Lin Luoran can feel as she breathes.
She feels that the changes brought about by the Gathering Vitality period are enough for her to study for a long time.
Lin Luoran picks up the blue jade on the ground. The criss-crossing cracks on it remind her how dangerous a situation she was facing.
White Fairy said that this is a treasure of the deep-sea mermaid line.
The moon in the sea has tears and the blue jade smokes in the warm sunshine. Mermaid tears can turn into tear pearls. The pool which gathers mermaid tear pearls breeds a blue jade after a million years. Blure jade is not a famous jade of Huaxia. Such jade only ys one role which is to humanize and suffer for others.
This is a treasure never given away by the Mermaid line. No one dares to wear it except for the royal family in the Mermaid.
Because of this treasure, many cultivators target mermaids to advance Divinization. Mermaids are treasures themselves and they are also the possessors of treasures. Its almost inevitable that this ethnic group disappears... Lin does not know why the mermaid who has been dead did not use it in the Sea of Sin.
No matter what, this thing has taken the bullet for her. Lin Luoran puts away the cracked blue jade carefully.
White Fairyments that it is really a pity because only Divinization of Gathering Vitality can make the best of this kind of treasurepletely. Lin Luoran is not greedy. If she wants to achieve Divinization, it is still a hard stuff even with space to help. She doesnt want to make herself regret because of some possibility in the future. Its not worthwhile to worry about gains and losses in this way.
From Laying Foundation to Bearing Essence, Lin Luoran once won a big gift package. What about the Gathering Vitality period?
Lin Luoran remembers something and she gets into space.
The original 20 acres of soilnd has changed dramatically. Happinesses so fast that Lin Luorans head is dizzy.
There is an unexpected hill in the former ce of the tiny pond. This hill is the best ce for her to nt trees and ordinary Huaxia herbal medicine. There are all kinds of mushrooms fungus and vines which grow in the most suitable ce for themselves automatically.
The fire pit where Strange Fire was has changed into a real mountain. Strange Fire itself has seeped into space. Lin can now feel the hellfireva in the mountain... It seems that if she digs the right ce, maybe she can really set up the alchemy furnace to make elixirs. nts, trees, and spirit herbs which originally belong to the Fire are all automatically transnted to the red mountain.
Between these two mountains, there is a good field stretching for dozens of miles. At the edge of the field, there stands her small wooden hut. A pond is close to her hut. The most fertile ce is the two acres of red soilnd full of spirit herbs and exotic flowers. The ck soilnd covers four acres and the remaining goodnd is all yellow soilnd.
Ake borders two mountains on the edge of fertile fields.
There are two mountains and oneke. The rest of the ce is still shrouded in dense fog. Its easy to know that she cant go there.
The nts she nted before remain unchanged. Lin Luoran walks to the edge of the yellow soilnd, feeling like she has jumped over an invisible barrier. The Reiki here is very faint. Lin Luoran has a strange instinct. The two new mountains she gets recently are different perhaps not only for the quantity of Reikimaybe they have lost the difference in time?
In order to confirm her guess, Lin Luoran buries a pumpkin seed on the hillside and stares at it for a few minutes. However, there are no signs of sprouting.
Does this ce really lose the advantage of one day here equaling to one year outside?
Lin Luoran faintly feels that this doesnt seem to be a bad thing and space cant make two mountains for nothing. Besides, the medicine fields of different time she originally owns are still there. The two mountains are totally free. What else is she dissatisfied with?
And there is still ake. Maybe it can be used to raise fish?
She just achieves a small new realm from theter Bearing Essence to Gathering Vitality but space gives her a big world.
The three of fire phoenix covet on the edge of the fertile field.
When can you gather five elements... Fire phoenix looks at Red Stone mountain eagerly.
Lin Luoran looks at the two mountains and oneke which suddenly appear. She suddenly realizes something. Green mountain, hellfire,kes... are these things belong to wood wolf, fire phoenix, and silver fish?
When she finds the divined monsters of the Earth and Gold elements, gathering the five elements in space together, the environment of space may not be the only changing thing.
Lin Luoran infers other things from one fact. She thinks about the three-color plum petals which lit up between the eyebrows of her Gathering Vitality in her pubic region. Obviously, she stillcks the Earth and the Gold.
Space is growing dramatically, and it is closely rted to her personal ability enhancement. Lin Luoran looks forward to the day when the five elements are gathered. Space may really be an independent small world at that time.
Chapter 481 - Spirit Stones and Mother Lodes
Chapter 481 Spirit Stones and Mother Lodes
When the rays of the sun dissipate, Judith wakes up from the dazzling situation.
Who hasnt read a few fantasy novels when he was young? Who hasnt imagined himself as a passionate protagonist in adventure novels when he was a boy? Anyway, the rays in Prince Judiths eyes have made him think there are treasures rather than fierce monsters in the copsed mountain.
Search it. Search the entire mountain to see what is so magical...
The nobles all think it attractive. Unfortunately, this is Shijia Rift Valley which belongs to the royal family. Prince Judith always eats in an unpleasant way. He doesnt care if you are somebody. When he really wants something, he doesnt leave any space for others.
Nobles can only drool while watching aside. They stay at the excavation site in the name of watching and dont want to leave.
Judith has gained quite a lot this time. Rocks here are chaotic and the mountain tops have been blown up. First of all, he catches two evil mercenary groups... Interster mercenaries are hired by individuals. Compared with interster pirates who only ask for money, they arewless and take on any tasks. Every mercenary is wanted by the Alliance and this is not an exaggeration but a truth.
Judith orders people to search for living persons among the broken stones and branches. They arrest interster mercenaries and take explorers back for treatment to see if they can know what happened before. These explorers gathered here like smelly flies and then there are thunder and rays of the sun. There must be some secrets in this mountain.
Robots are cleaning the relic. The entrance of the cave is buried by rocks, so it takes a lot of time to clean up the path.
Judith will never think that all of this was caused by Lin Luoran, his old acquaintance. Under the karst cave buried by rocks and on shining and colorful spirit stone vein, Lin is digging industriously like a miner.
The digging work is difficult, but this is a spirit stone mine. Lin Luoran has been taking a lot of people with her, and she has always been using homemade spirit stones. It is really shabby. Finally, she is about to get a huge fortune. She is naturally very happy in digging.
Spirit stones are of five elements. Stone is mottled and impure. The mountain wall of the spirit stone mine is extremely stiff and even earth spell is still useless. She can only use flying sword to pry them down.
Lin Luoran doesnt dig so many of them and she finds that someone is trying to open the channel to the bottom of the cave.
Everyone is watching. Is she going to give up these spirit stones in vain? Lin Luoran is reluctant to give up. With her spiritual mind, she finds the maning is actually her old acquaintance on the starship.
She is amused and stealthily sends her voice to Judiths ear with Message-passing Spell.
Judith, its me.
Snacks in Judiths mouth almost fall out. The royal courtesy forces him to pretend to stay calm. This voice is so familiar.
Lin Luoran discusses with Judith. She tells him to stop digging and prevent others froming down. Lin will thank himter.
Judith agrees without hesitation and gives up the spirit stone mine to Lin Luoran for free. He really shows his style as a prodigal son. With a wave of his hand, the prince sends troops to guard the top of the battered mountain. He tells others that the royal family wants to study the special biosphere here. The nobles hearts all break. Judith does not send anyone to dig it. Pretending to collect specimens for testing, he looks really devout.
There is no show to watch and no free gift to get. The nobles are all so mad at Judith and return one after another. In the end, only the starship of the Nami royal family is left in the mountains.
Judith rarelyes to Shijia Rift Valley which belongs to the royal family. With nothing to do, none of the creatures in the valley can escape from him. Two weekster, Lin Luoranes out and sees him. Judith is even fatter.
Below the karst cave, Lin Luoran digs almost all the spirit stones iid in the mountain wall. She puts them in space and they are very attractive. She digs along the direction of the spirit stone mine and finds a sharp colorful stone under the mountain.
Fire phoenix studies it for a while and tells Lin Luoran confidently, This is a mother lode.
It turns out that the spirit stones of the five elements coexist here because of the existence of this mother lode. It will absorb the heaven and earth Reiki by itself and transform its nearby material into the spirit stones of the five elements. It just takes a little longer time, at least thousands of years. Lin Luoran thinks it is a pity that she cant grow spirit stones quickly.
A mother lode of five elements can be divided into five pieces. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and throws the mother lode of the Wood into the green mountains, mother lode of the Water into theke. She buries the mother lode of the Fire in Red Stone mountain.
For the remaining two elements, she thinks the dirt is everywhere in space so she just throws the mother lode of the Earth into the spiritual field. She doesnt dare to throw about the mother lode of the Gold so she carefully puts it away.
Lin Luoran is very satisfied now because she now even gets mother lodes. Lin quietly leaves space. As an explorer, she meets Judith by chance at a stream in the wastnd.
Lin Luoran is still dressed as an explorer with a big hiking bag and a peaked cap. Judith has known that she was under the rocks. For the past two weeks, he has been wondering if the natural phenomenon is rted to Lin Luoran. Seeing how Lin Luoran looks, Judiths little eyes are kind of confused.
Her skin is better, her hair is darker and she is even thinner. Well, her figure is also better... But if these can be determined by external conditions, how about her height? He feels that Lin Luoran has grown taller again after three or four months.
How old is this humanoid weapon and why is she still growing?
Poor Judith cannot figure out the reason but he still invites Lin Luoran back to Maple Leaf City with him as he said earlier.
He leaves some experts in the valley. The royal starship sets sail. Judith is somewhat reluctant to leave this game paradise. Starship runs slower than tortoises. His Royal Highness enjoys his way back to Maple Leaf City very well with a happy mood. Obviously, it normally only takes less than an hour but it takes a week by starship.
Lin Luoran remembers Judiths previous kindness of deliberately covering her. She processes a spirit stone of the Wood in her free time. Lin hollows its middle part and puts in some concentrated essence of ginseng. She also melts some gold to make a chain and uses the spirit stone as a gemstone to make a long ne of a simple style. The Wood is about life. Ginsengs medicinal power will slowly prate day after day. Wearing this ne for a long time is very beneficial for Judiths martial art cultivation and longevity.
Lin Luoran is not a stingy person. Judith has covered her up so that she could dig countless spirit stones under the caves. The Nami royal family is not a flourishing family. She makes three such chains and gives them to Judith.
The fat man thinks the ne is so gay and he is very dissatisfied. He hopes to exchange his reward for a few meals, which makes Lin Luoran feel helpless. She almost forces him to ept itIn fact, such a ne is worth a lifetime of good food in the eyes of experts. His Majestys short-sightedness is so horrible.
After Gathering Vitality, Lin Luoran can set off to return to Earth at any time. Everything that happened on Nami Star is all beautified from the perspective of her state of mind at this time.
She is even a little reluctant. Lin Luoran sighs when she looks at Judith who only cares about food. She always has a lingering nostalgia for the people she has been with.
When can you ask your sister toe to the castle for dinner?
After spending time together for a few days, Judith feels Lin Luoran has changed. He does not know anything about cultivators advancement. However, with his innocent thought, he finds the woman in front of him is as lush as mountains and as vast as the universe. People can never see through her.
He remembers that Windsor once said the woman who wandered through the stars would light up Nami.
Its just a short period of time. Little Nami Star still cant keep such a strange woman. Thinking of the shining light after the thunder and dark clouds about half a month ago, he feels that something important has happened in Nami Star because of this person in front of him. However, they cannot know what it is.
Fatty is a little sad. Is this the difference between mortals and a humanoid weapon?
...
Congrattions, Aunt Lin. Ma Yiming is respectful. He cant hide how happy he is.
Aunt Lin, did you really gather your vitality? Ma Shuangshuang is curious and inquiring. Lin Luoran stands there quietly. Even the air is scented. Are Reiki molecules actively approaching her?
In the blink of an eye, the little female cultivator has advanced from the Laying Foundation period to the Gathering Vitality... Cyan little fox sighs like an old man. It will never admit that it was wrongthe female cultivator with little power before can really be a Gathering Vitality cultivator in a short period of time.
Colin Weir epts the gift with a look of joy. Its the medicine chain better than Judiths ne. When he wears it on his neck, he immediately feels refreshing.
By the way,dy, your uncle is here... Colin finally remembers the serious business.
The smile on Lin Luorans face freezes. Her eyelids twitch fiercely. Mr. Lin is the only son of three generations of the Lin family. How can she have an uncle?
Horses are walking leisurely. Therees an old man on a white horse, wearing a noble knight uniform with his hair messed up like a chicken coop. His pug nose is greasy in the spring breeze.
The Great Truths, the store, iming to be her uncle, cyan little foxs winking... if Lin Luoran still doesnt know who the strange old man in front of her is, she is incredibly stupid.
Liao, we havent seen each other for a long time.
Liao is proud of himself but he has to pretend to be calm, I have told you before. You can call me the Master of Blue Waves.
Chapter 482 - The Man, Liao
Chapter 482 The Man, Liao
Liao has always insisted that he is the Master of Blue Waves. However, now everyone knows he was not Lin Luorans uncle. Now even these young people ignore him. Who will call him a master?
Lin Luoran has a lot of questions about this man. With her previous state of mind, she may catch Liao. And then, she will never give him any food before he answers her questions.
Actually, Im very curious. What exactly do you look like, Liao?
Seeing Liao slipping down from horseback in a funny way, Lin Luoran is really curious. ording to the sequential order but not the chronological order, when she saw Liao for the first time, he was a weather-beaten old fisherman by Dongting Lake. He was making fish soup in the most primitive way and his home was a boat. He was greedy but brought her and Rong Donglin to Mount Jun and found the Dragon Pce.
For the second time, they met in ancient Babylon which is three thousand years ago. He was a crazy middle-aged maning and going free in the Tower of Babel.
For the third time, they met in the distant N2 trading star. The old man with a pug nose sent her the second half of The Great Truths that the Lin family has lost for many years. Lin Luoran cant convince herself that these things are all some coincidences.
After many years, Liao is still the same man. Lin Luoran, as the cultivator of Gathering Vitality, looks at him with her cleared eyes . She finds that he is still a terrible old man without any personal ability. Its easy to exin why he looked different for the first two times. Its over two thousand years so its reasonable that he changed from a middle-aged man to an old fisherman. However, this time, he is totally an alien. Lin Luoran looks at him for a long time and she doesnt see any trace of illusion spell.
How did Liao change his face?
When Liao slips off the horse, he is almost kicked by a horse. It totally destroys his pretentious master temperament. The old man doesnt care about other juniors and says shamelessly.
Lord Liao has helped you a lot. You have to look after him.
Lin Luoran coughs. He is an old monster who has lived for three thousand years. Maybe when she is dead, Liao will still be alive. Maybe he is the one who should look after her.
Yes, you have done so much for me. Since you dont dislike calling yourself my uncle, can I call you Uncle Liao?
Dragon Pce suddenly recognized her as the owner and this must have something to do with Liao. Without this stuff, apotheosizing herself will definitely be impossible. Then in the years when the earth was in turmoil, the Lin family would have no ce to stay.
Liao is very satisfied with Lin Luorans attitude and looks at everyone around triumphantly. Lin Luoran has recognized him as her uncle. These juniors are so relieved. For the past few months, they have not been taken advantage of by this tricky old man.
Several people cluster round Lin Luoran and Liao, and then they go back to the castle. Lin Luoran is a brand-new Gathering Vitality cultivator now. Four young people urge to celebrate. Liao totally agrees. He bluntly says that he hasnt eaten authentic Huaxia dishes for a long time and encourages Lin Luoran to cook it herself.
Lin Luoran doesnt say no. She says that she will invite the Windsors to dinner tomorrow. They can casually eat something today and then they will have a big meal tomorrow.
Colin reacts immediately. Does Lin Luoran want to leave?
Colin is now less and less of the former noble son of the Caesar Star. Along the way, interster travel has not only broadened Colins vision. Now he doesnt want to get power in the family so much and he has a faint fantasy in his heart. He is envious of the siblings of the Ma family who can enhance their personal ability.
Who in this world can be an immortal? People are always fighting for the power and position in the world. As Huaxias old saying goes, people will all be a cup of dust in the end. However, Colin also knows well that the Alpha Alliance has been studying for so many years. For cultivators stuff, one thing is certain. Except for the Huaxia bloodline on earth, otherary life forms cannot enhance their personal ability.
Colin, this one is for you.
Colin gets a little distracted. Lin Luorans voicees from the front so he takes two quick steps.
Lin Luoran hands him a ne.
Colin takes it in doubt. The ne is of good craftsmanship. The silver chain goes through a jadeite sacred pearl. Arge bead is set with a small bead, delicate hollowing. The outermost sacred pearl is as big as a dove egg. It is hollowed out with manyyers. Through seven or eight jadeyers, something about the size of a soybean is faintly spinning in the jadeite ball.
A strong herbal smelles and Colin feels refreshing. He feels so energetic and indescribable peaceful.
Liao turns his head and says twice, The essence of ginseng of ten thousand years... niece, you are really generous. Why dont you respect your uncle and give him two ginsengs?
Colin almost falls down. Ginseng of ten thousand years? His feet are weak when hearing this.
Lin Luoran takes out the same type but more delicate jadeite ne to hand it to Han Weiya. Seeing Ma Shuangshuang staring at her, she exins with a smile, You guys just begin to develop your personal ability. Auntie hopes you can rely on your own strength to build yourselves up.
Ma Yiming nods sensibly. Even Ma Shuangshuang understands it.
She and her elder brother are cultivators now. Training Reiki is the right way for them. Han Weiya is her good friend and even rhetoric Colin is her good elder brother. They cant develop their personal ability. It is normal for Aunt Lin to care about their bodies.
Ma Shuangshuang doesnt care about it anymore when she figures this out. After entering the castle to freshen up, Lin Luoran remembers that she has to test the siblings of the Ma family.
She has left for a few months. Ma Shuangshuang now can cast a spell-like Immanence of Spring immediately. Even Ma Yiming has the ability to confront the enemy.
Han Weiya holds the medicinal jadeite ne given by Lin Luoran and cant put it down. She says with joy, Aunt Lin, when you were not here, I can see Yiming and Shuangshuang working hard every day on the mountain on the other side of the manor.
Even the cyan little fox cant helpining and says that the siblings of the Ma family practice spell so hard that they totally destroy the wood across the river. Now the fiercest ck panther in the forest turns its head when it sees Ma Shuangshuang. This animal is now terribly afraid of the little girl who caught it and let it go for countless times.
Lin Luoran is very satisfied but she still jokes, You have ruined the hilltops owned by the royal family of Nami. In this case, you have to entertain the fatty well tomorrow.
Ma Shuangshuang nods. Human beings are the most susceptible creatures. Judith oftenes to the manor for food and these young people have developed a good rtionship. She also knows that Lin Luoran has gathered vitality and probably the day to leave Nami Star is approaching. Thinking of separation, she feels really sad.
Everyone has this idea and they all want to entertain the Windsors well tomorrow.
After haunting Lin Luoran for some interesting things about her journey, they are still so excited. In the midnight, they finally go to sleep.
The temperature is pleasant in spring and the breeze is blowing at night. Newly grown grass around the castle is swaying with the wind. Liao was embarrassed on horseback during the day so he runs out to practice equestrianism at night. Lin Luoran thinks that he is like an old child and she follows him out.
Uncle Liao, I have a lot of questions in my mind. If I cant get the answers, I really cant sleep. Can you help me solve the puzzles?
Liao is totally fine with his alien appearance. He smiles badly, Do you want to ask things about the Tower of Babel?
Lin Luoran is moved but she shakes her head, The question I really want to know is why you gave me the Dragon Pce.
Liao is stunned and thenughs, I had guarded the Dragon Pce for many years without getting paid for the old dragon in Dongting. When I saw someone wanting to take over, sure enough, I had to get rid of it quickly.
Is it just that? Lin Luoran thinks that it has something to do with ginseng which shepensated Liao in the Tower of Babel. However, the old man will never admit it. She lowers her head and thinks for a while.
The second question, Uncle Liao, even only counted from the ancient Babylon period, you are already three thousand years old this year. The cultivator in the Gathering Vitality period has a life span of only one thousand. I have not heard of cultivators above the Divinization period. I am really curious about your background.
To be honest, Liao is really nice to her. He had the Lin familys nameless medicine book. It is hard for Lin Luoran not to say that she thinks he is an old friend of the Lins. There is a faint thought in her mind. Maybe Momo is the ancestor of the Lin family. Otherwise, why could Lin get the Great Truths and sacred pearl space?
These questions have been buried in Lin Luorans mind for a long time and she hopes that Liao can solve some of the mysteries.
Liaos pug nose looks red and swollen in the moonlight. The old man doesnt answer her question but asks Lin Luoran for a drink.
Lin Luoran asks for something and she is not stingy. She takes out the best fruit wine given by the old monkey. It is so delicious that greedy Liaos nose twitches and he drinks up a jar of wine immediately.
Beyond Lin Luorans expectation, the capacity for liquor of this strange old man is amazingly bad. After the monkey fruit wine enters his belly, he cant speak clearly.
I know that you are actually suspicious... No one will believe me. I forget how long I have lived. In fact, I havent felt the approaching of death. Im afraid I still have to live endlessly like an old turtle... for you, juniors, you may think it is an amazing bless that one can live endlessly and easily. However, whats the point if I cant remember who I am?
To tell you the truth, after living a long time, I have got many things by coincidence. Whether it is Dongting Dragon Pce or the stupid book of your Lin family... they alle to me by themselves... You think I am willing to take care of your stupid things? Seeing the earth changing a little bit, witnessing so many secrets of the mortal world and the world of cultivation, knowing secrets of others... Myst name is Liao... or what is myst name... I dont actually even know myself. Dont you think its pitiful?
Liao babbles a lot. He finally cries out and falls asleep on the grass, forgetting himself.
Lin Luoran looks at the old man curled up into a ball and sighs in her heart. She may not get an uncle but have a troublesome old child.
Chapter 483 - The Secret of the Tower of Babel
Chapter 483 The Secret of the Tower of Babel
Grandpa Liao, good morning! Ma Shuangshuang smiles sweetly. Liao wakes up with a hangover and finds that everyone is very nice to him. It makes him subconsciously cover his wallet.
Although Liao has run a variety store on N2 trading star for many years, in terms of money, he is only a little richer than Lin Luoran when she first came to Nami Alliance.
Well, Liao, good morning.
Cyan little fox has cleaned its face and washed its hands. It paces gracefully and calmly, passing in front of Liao and even greeting him.
Liaos face is pale. He feels that his head is about to explode. For an old monster who has lived for so many years and witnessed so many events in the world, it is still very weird that this damn fox which treated him indifferent now suddenly bes polite to him.
Today, they are going to invite the Windsors to dinner so everyone is busy in the kitchen. Colin is learning to steam buns. Learning how to knead dough is really difficult for an alien. Everyone in the kitchenughs so much about it.
Liao is so confused and goes to have a look. When Liao sees Lin Luoran mixing stuffing, he twitches his nose and senses the familiar pork and leek stuffing smell. He tries his best to stay away from the temptation of food, frowned, and tugging Lin Luorans sleeve.
Nephew, what did I tell youst night?
Lin Luoran coughs, controlling her smile, I have known everything. What do you want to know?
Liao says bitterly, Did I tell you why I sent you the Dragon Pce?
Lin Luoran nods and invites Liao to sit down. She serves him a cup of tea, You said guarding the Dragon Pce was too troublesome so you sent it to me. Besides, uncle Liao, you also told me how you had stolen the Dragon Pce from the Dragon King of Dongting Lake.
Old Liao blushes and changes the topic immediately.
Did I ever tell the secret of the Tower of Babel?
The smile on Lin Luorans face kind of disappears but she still nods.
Even Liao doesnt know when the Tower of Babel appeared on the banks of the Euphrates River. Liao was drunkst night and said that the Tower of Babel was not only an interster transmission circle, but also thest line of defense set by an unknown mighty for the earth.
Turning on the Shelter of Gods of the Tower of Babel takes five cultivators of single Taoist root with all five elements and sufficient Reiki support.
Lin Luorans heart was beating fiercely at that time. Cultivators of single Taoist root with five elements... arent they Wen Guanjing, Luo Dong, Li Xier, Cui Wanlu, and Xiao An from Qingcheng Taoist Temple?
The Shelter of Gods did trigger once. It destroyed most of the mutant monsters and stopped the Alpha Alliance coalition forces. The Shelter of Gods has brought precious time of more than two hundred years to recuperate for the earth. Liaos words and the crazy Taoists message are counterparts. Since the Shelter of Gods can be turned on, it means that before that time, all five people with the five elements single Taoist root had been alive and well.
But you did not answer this question for mest night. How can I turn on the Tower of Babel again after it shut down... Lin Luoran is staring at Liao who subconsciously turns his face to another side.
Its not the time yet.
Liao is very secretive. He is trying to avoid this topic. Lin Luoran is then staring at the beautiful arc roof of the castle, You know what I want to know.
Liao is really in a dilemma and he scratches the back of his head, Your families followed the little Taoist of the Jiuli Tribe into the Tower of Babel. The Tower of Babel has been closed for these years. I am not any god or immortal. How can I know that? They may have been to ancient Babylon like you. They may have been to the future world thousands of yearster. They may even have been lost in time and space. Even if you can turn on the Tower of Babel again, there is no way to control the Tower of Babel without star as.
Star as? Lin Luoran is startled, seemingly unbelievable.
Liao sighs, When we metst time, I went to Babylon to trick the old high priest to help me find the star as. Unfortunately, it was messed up by the variables of your travel to another era. The star as is lost... totally lost...
Liao opens his eyes wide, as if he has seen a ghost.
Lin Luoran holds the jade stairs with small cracks suspending in her hand. Its blue light is hazy. The crazy Taoist once said that this thing is called star as. She has also witnessed simr stars light spots on the dome of the Tower of Babel
Is this what you are talking about?
Liao rubs his eyes, This thing... how... how do you get it?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and then tells Liao about what happened in the Khari Desert. Liao sighs for many times, The god of destiny makes fools of the people. Sure enough, everything is arranged by Tao.
He has the same opinion as Lin Luoran. Back then, the fake saintess and the ancestor of the monsters of wood walked in the stone gate of the Tower of Babel. With their personal ability, they could easily pass the transmission test of the Tower of Babel. The ancestor of the monsters of wood has disappeared and is no longer seen in the world. He must have been transported away through the Tower of Babel.
But the fake saintess waster sealed by the Jiuli Tribe in the Khari Desert underground world, which means that she must have found a way out at that time!
Not only that, the fake saintess also found star as at the time. Maybe because of this, she gave up the chance to return to her hometown.
Lin Luoran is holding the jade stairs and her eyes are shining. Many questions which she could not figure out before have been settled after confirmed by Liao. Jade stairs are the star as which can manipte the Tower of Babel which can travel through time and space and enter different civilizations. It must have an inevitable connection with the stars engraved behind jade stairs.
Even the star as itself has the ability of space jump transmission. Otherwise, the fake saintess would not choose to abandon the Tower of Babel and take away the star as... After that, she was suddenly sealed by the Jiuli Tribe. Then, the three of Baojia and I were involved in the Khari Desert mess!
Lin Luoran sighs when thinking of the old history.
Uncle Liao, since I have the star as, can you finally tell me how to open the Tower of Babel again?
Liao wants to escape but he is caught by Lin Luoran.
Heughs awkwardly, Single five elements Taoist root can open the Shelter of Gods and close the Tower of Babel. However, only a powerful cultivator with all five elements can open it again... Dont look at me, your situation is really weird. Although you can use Spells of the Five Elements, with Lord Liaos sensitive eyes, I can know that your Taoist root is mottled and impure, unlike the orthodox cultivator with five elements Taoist root. Although you have advanced to the Gathering Vitality period, it is really ridiculous that you want to open the Tower of Babel.
Lin stares at Liao without a word. She has never been seen through by others. Liao who has lived for so many years really has excellent eyesight.
Two petals between the eyebrows of her Gathering Vitality are still not lit. She is relying on the white chaotic Taoist root which makes her own all five elements. She wants to fill the Taoist root of the Earth and the Gold. Besides the insights to the Earth and the Gold, ording to her experience, she still needs two spirit animals of these two elements to water the spirit herb with blood for a lifetime... She has to kill two more spirit animals and get two magical restoratives?
Lin Luoran looks at the jade stairs in her hand. In this world, spirit animals now only exist in the vast starry sky and monster forest in Peni.
Its not a big deal. She can cross the Sea of Sin again. Lin Luoran puts the jade stairs away with unspeakable joy.
Even if she cant enter Peni, she can still try other methods. She can collect the twelve jade tes and go to Bermuda the Secret Territory to find spirit animals... Only Training Qi cultivators can enter the Secret Territory? Nonsense! Didnt White Fairy enter the Secret Territory when she was in the Gathering Vitality period? Since ording to her past experience could be there, Lin Luoran also has confidence in herself.
Wait, the Gathering Vitality cultivators disappeared thousands of years ago because of the fake saintess... or were they transmitted through the Tower of Babel? I will tell you the truth, Uncle Liao. On the way here, we once got lost and been to a wild primitive. We saw bodies of senior cultivators most likely at the period of Divinization...
Liao frowns, The Gathering Vitality cultivator disappeared a thousand years ago? It may not because of the fake saintess, nor the Tower of Babel. Since the Han Dynasty, the earths Reiki has declined and some people have been preparing for migration... The bodies of the cultivators you saw could not be Divinization cultivators.
Seeing Lin Luoran staring at himself curiously, Liao hesitates for a long time. He feels that as a Gathering Vitality cultivator, Lin Luoran has known some secrets and it may be the time to tell her the truth. He signals Lin Luoran to put some more water in his teacup. Liao holds the teacup and thinks for a while. Liao finally figures out the whole thing.
Lets put it this way. You know, Ive lived so long. Even though I dont have any personal ability, I can always know some secrets after so many years... Do you know where cultivators go after Divinization and bing immortals?
Lin Luoran is stunned because of Liaos question.
She has been thinking about this question for a long time. It is not easy to be immortal and personal ability enhancement is so difficult. Where do those Divinization cultivators who only exist in stories go after bing immortals and breaking through the void?
Seeing the remains of Danling Taoist, Lin Luoran thinks the so-call bing immortal is to leave the earth. However, ording to Liao, Danling Taoist on the wild was not a Divinized Cultivatordoes it mean that the destination of Divinized Cultivators is just the ce where they go by the Tower of Babel as the crazy Taoist said? Besides the long distance, are there more rules?
Do Divinized Cultivators break Jie?
Chapter 484 - People Cannot Become Immortals Without Going to the Spirit World
Chapter 484 People Cannot Be Immortals Without Going to the Spirit World
People can feel the mystery of Huaxia easily from thenguage of Huaxia.
For example, the word Jie can be used both as a noun and a verb. There are many interpretations for Jie as a noun. The Jie Lin Luoran mentioned before is cultivators division of a certain special realm.
Its like Dragon Pce, the Secret Territory Bermuda, and Mount Peni. They all have one node connected to the Earth. In fact, they are some integrated and self-containedmunities. The border situation determines how much these ces may be affected by the Earth environment.
The world of cultivation is special. It has always existed on the earth. Only cultivators regions are distinguished from mortals regions and be Jie.
Talking about where Divinized Cultivators go, we have to start from the beginning...
The kitchen is very busy. Some young people are making food whileughing. Lin Luoran and Liao sit in the living room with a pot of tea and two tes of snacks. Liao is slowly rting the story. His historical mystery is revealed in front of Lin Luoran for the first time.
Liao woke up in an ancient tomb.
That was the Xia Dynasty in Huaxias history. Liao awakened from an ancient tomb suspending in mid-air. He had forgotten all his history. To be specific, its not a tomb but a relic suspending above clouds. Liao crawled out of such a pile of broken bricks which were once magnificent.
He woke up without any personal ability or memory. He only vaguely remembered that he had a name, Blue Waves. Liao rummaged around the clouds and found some broken but useful things. He also found some Jade Maps. However, because he didnt have any spiritual mind, he couldnt read the information. Liao was very annoyed. He found a piece of inscription under a three-legged cauldron. Fortunately, he lost his memory but could still read the words. He tried his best to trante them and finally knew where he was.
It turns out that the ce where I woke up is actually the immortal world. Liao blinks his eyes. He also doesnt quite believe it even after thousands of years.
Lin Luoran looks strange when she heard that Liao woke up from the broken pce on the cloud. Hearing what Liao says, she spews a mouth of tea.
The immortal world? Isnt Liao waking up in the immortal world... as an immortal?
In Lin Luorans impression, the man in robe is qualified to be an immortal. Maybe a little worse, immortal should be like cyan Phoenix that she met in Peni. How can Liao be an immortal?
Seeing her expression, Liao touches his nose and feels kind of annoyed. He snorts softly, turns his head aside, and continues.
Its the immortal world. But ording to the words on cauldron, where Liao woke up was just a small corner of the vast immortal world. The heaven and the earth were in great cmity and the immortal world has copsed. All gods and Buddhas have already migrated. The ce where he was is just a relic that had been abandoned. It was truly no different from the tomb which he had thought it was at the beginning.
True immortals have left. Before they left, they still had consciences. They opened up the spiritual world with great holy spells and chose Qi-trainers with superior qualifications to fill that world. If those Qi-trainers can achieve Tao, they will open the channel when they be immortals. They can follow the traces of the ancient immortals and the path which the gods and Buddhas in heaven had taken.
Lin Luoran frowns upon hearing the ancient secrets, Choosing Qi-trainers with superior qualifications to fill the spiritual world? They just abandoned cultivators on the earth in this way?
Liao res at her, Dont interrupt. I havent talked about it yet.
After Liao read the words on the cauldron, he rified his thought. With some hard work, he left the relic after getting something. Across the node connecting two worlds, he dropped into the waters.
It was the middle of the Xia Dynasty. Lin Luoran is also familiar with where Liao fell. Its the waters of Dongting.
Well, dont judge a book by its cover. The dragon nationality was also a part of the immortal world. When I was there, the whole Dragon Pce has been emptied long ago. Only Jade Map was left there to take over the Dragon Pce. It was really annoying.
Liaos anger was not only because the Dragon King had run away and left him an empty shell. He had lost his personal ability and even could not use his spiritual mind. How could he understand the Jade Map?
Then how did you enter the Dragon Pce?
Without the personal ability and spiritual mind, how could the Dragon Pce take Liao in?
Liao is furious because he feels that Lin Luorans question totally underestimates him... But... he really has no idea about how he got in.
You dont understand that feeling. Its very strange. Its like... I can go wherever I want and ten thousand kinds of inhibitions cant stop my footsteps... Do you understand it?
Lin Luoran nods. Liao woke up at a corner of the abandoned immortal world. Although he has forgotten his past and lost his personal ability, its not strange that people with this kind of background can have some unique abilities besides longevity.
Is Liaos ability breaking inhibitions of the world? This is kind of interesting. Lin Luoran bows her head without a word. No... the Dragon Pce is less of an inhibition but a node of a hetero dimensional spaceso Liaos skill is to break the barrier of Jie?
Because Liao is still speaking, Lin Luoran doesnt express her shock and listens to him to continue.
Liao had no personal ability and couldnt understand the Jade Map. He was extremely annoyed. Liao left the Dragon Pce and wandered in the world. He gradually learned about the worlds major events and had also sought ways of immortals and Tao by getting involved in many cultivation schoolsthough he didnt have personal ability, it was not difficult to find ways to the cultivation schools with his eyes which can tell good from bad.
What he was troubled was that he did not have what Qi-trainers call the Taoist root. No matter how hard he studied, the Reiki stored in his body would still slip away with the passage of time. Liao was unwilling to be a handyman in the cultivation school. After many years, although there was still no way to solve this self-cultivation problem, his ocean of consciousness changed after a certain adventure.
Although I still cant remember who I was and what had happened before I fell asleep, that weak spiritual mind just happened to help me read the Jade Map.
Liao sighs when he talks about this history. Although his words are simple, Lin Luoran can imagine the hardship he had been through at that time.
Liao reasonable the Jade Map and found out that the whole dragon nationality also migrated. They entrusted those who are predestined to take care of the Dragon Pce.
He has been in the cultivation sect for many years. Liao has changed countless identities, known a lot of secrets, and also acquired the ability to change appearances which even cultivators cant see through.
The Spirit World is thest fertile ground left for the earth cultivator by the gods and Buddhas. Qi-trainers who were not selected at the time also have a little chance to be immortals. After they survive the Heavens Doom of the Divinization period, they can be directly transmitted to the Spirit World.
After Liao finished speaking, Lin Luoran couldnt help but purses her lips. After Divinization, cultivators be immortals in the spiritual world and then be immortals in the heaven. It is really an old-fashioned setting. It seems that she has read something simr in a novel?
Liao can know what she is thinking about from her indifferent look.
I told you that Danling Taoist is not a Divinization cultivator and I am not just talking nonsense. You may think that in this world, there are always some talented cultivators who can achieve Tao without going to the spiritual world. In fact, its not true. Everything on the earth is no longer suitable for personal ability enhancement. Besides the changes in Reiki, Tao of nature also went crazy mysteriously there. When cultivators on the earth fight with Heavens Doom, dark clouds go mad. Even if your personal ability is powerful, your magic weapons are countless, and your state of mind is totally peaceful, Heavens Doom will either be dyed or smash you into ashes... In the spiritual world, bing immortals is less of a catastrophe but a transmission circle set by gods and Buddhas with their holy spells. They take cultivators whose personal ability is on the verge of a bottleneck to the new immortal world in this way.
Lin Luoran almost knocks over the tea cup when she is distracted by these words.
You mean... without going to the Spirit World, cultivators of the Divinization period cannot survive Heavens Doom even though they reach the peak on the earth?
In this case, even though she owns space and amazing weapons, there may still be a long way to go before she can live freely in the world. Outside of the earth, there is still a spiritual world. Its true that people cannot be immortals without going to the Spirit World.
In the Tang Dynasty, the Gathering Vitality cultivators and mighty monsters disappeared. Did they also go to the Spirit World?
A cup of tea is tasteless now and the fragrance of foodes from the kitchen. Liao hasnt answered yet. Lin Luorans spiritual mind has already noticed the sound of horses.
The guests she invites today have already been in this ce.
Lin Luoran stands up and Liao stuffs thest piece of pastry into his mouth. He says vaguely, They received an edict saying that someone called true immortal would pick them up to a paradise best for personal ability enhancement. You are also familiar with that paradise... It is Peni overseas.
Lin Luoran is stunned and subconsciously retorts, This is impossible!
Chapter 485 - Friends Must Part
Chapter 485 Friends Must Part
In the subconscious, Lin Luoran thinks what Liao says is impossible.
She doesnt have the nerve to say that she is familiar with other ces but she has been to Peni herself. People live there. However, there are no cultivators in the country where warriors are highly valued... The stories of immortals are thousands of years ago. Mortals tend to regard cultivators as immortals. If senior cultivators of Gathering Vitality had been to Peni in Tang Dynasty, there would have been some clues in the mortal world, unless they have not been to the three Kingdoms of Peni at all.
The times dont add up.
Lin Luoran refutes Liao but she doesnt have the time to dig into details. The horse teams from a distance have already arrived in front of the castle.
Besides the Windsor siblings horses, the kings horse is alsoing.
Three most important members of the royal family are here and the entire castle is tightly guarded. This is so different from the farewell banquet Lin Luoran imagines. She doesnt want to hide her dissatisfaction. However, when the King of Nami gets out of the carriage and apologizes gracefully, Lin Luorans dissatisfaction disappears in an instant.
Sure enough, no matter how extraordinary her personal ability is, maybe she is still a little citizen in her subconscious mind.
Lin Luoran invites them to take the seat.
Life of Nami nobles is kind of extravagance. Therge dining table for banquets is long and wide but Lin Luoran does not choose to use it. Even though its a banquet, she does not want people to keep distant.
In the center of the round table, there is a long-necked green-mouthed white porcin vase with a half-open peach blossom in it. It is charming but not seductive. Windsor II, King of Nami, nods. He is prodigal of praise.
Is this beautiful bottle from Lady Lins hometown?
Huaxias porcins were once popr throughout Euroe. The appreciation in the eyes of Windsor II is not totally hypocritical. Lin Luorans artistic skills enable her to make the pure color and a flowerless porcin vase. She herself also likes it very much. Hearing the king asking about her hometown, Lin Luoran thinks of many things. She always thinks that what she cares about is the beautifulnd of Huaxia in the past. However, now Huaxia is only a piece of scorchednd with mutant monsters but she still misses it very mucheven Nami Star is picturesque and it has species simr to the earth, it is still not the earth.
Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya are serving. Lin Luoran introduces Colin, Ma Yiming, Liao, including cyan little fox to Windsor II. Windsor II acts so perfect and no one can find any mistakes.
Today, a few people work together to cook. The dishes include all kinds of cooking style. Xiaozhi provides the recipe. Living in the military station, this guy has stayed on the earth for many years. He has collected mineral resources while stealing many Huaxia civilization materials... The Alpha Alliance still wants to find a method of cultivation from Huaxias ancient books. The Alliance really never let go of anything.
Ma Shuangshuang makes kung pao chicken and boiled fish. The chicken was caught in the forest and the fish was caught in the river by her brother Ma Yiming himself. The glowing red color makes Judith swallow, neglecting his fathers watching. He is drooling without any manners.
Ma Yiming is veryzy so he cooks fried steak. ck pepper is not easy to find so he has done some changes to the dish. Although it is still delicious, it has some tastes which are both domestic and foreign, making fried steak a home cooking.
Han Weiya cooks Dongpo meat and West Lake Fish in Vinegar Gravy which are famous Jiangsu and Zhejiang dishes before the New Era. The Han familys ancestors lived on the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. These two dishes are also considered as Han Weiyas expertise.
As for Colin... it is indeed a bit bullying to ask an alien to make dumplings and steam buns. Poor Colin Weir clumsily kneaded the doughst night.
Lin Luoran is mixing dumpling fillings and buns fillings. She believes the taste can make people ignore their irregr shape.
The dumplings are filled with pork cabbage, beef celery, egg leeks, fresh mushrooms, and agaric. The dipping sauce is made with homemade balsamic vinegar. If these are fairly simple, then the Crab Roe Packages can show her sincerity just from how it is made.
Ma Yiming spent almost all night catching crabs on the riverside between the manor and the forest to make a few cages of small steamed buns.
People can get crab roe at any season. However, only female crabs with a round belly have nice crab roe. There are crabs on Nami Star but they are too small. Ma Yiming has to grab a lot to get enough raw materials.
With enough crab roe, Lin adds cooking wine, salt, minced ginger and fries them all together. After beating the eggs, she adds the same volume of water with a little cooking wine, vinegar, and minced ginger. After the crab roe is fried, Lin pours the egg liquid with brown sugar, crushed fungus, and monosodium glutamate to make a crab roe paste. Before making buns, pork bellies adds a soft vor of oil into the crab roe. Whats more, with green onion to make it more fragrant... the delicacy is the most impressive when people make it attentively. Although the crab roe bun shape is irregr, even Windsor II cannot help eating two of them when they are served in a small bamboo cage.
This meal is suitable for both guests and hosts. Even Liao looks up to Lin Luoran. He doesnt look wretched anymore and he has a very happy conversation with Windsor II.
In fact, regardless of appearance, Liao, who has been in Huaxia for thousands of years, is really a good talker.
Windsor II talks about the porcin disyed by Lin Luoran. He can tell the different characteristics of the Five famous kilns of Ru, Ge, Ding, Jun, and Guan in the Song Dynasty. Windsor II talks about how dazzling the blue and white porcin of the Yuan Dynasty is, the peak hollow craftsmanship in the Xuande period of the Ming Dynasty Linglong Porcin, and Rosey Porcin during the Kangxi and Qianlong period.
When Windsor II talks about Nami Alliances gods, Liao tells vivid stories about the life of the immortals in Huaxia. He talks about how they dress, how they move mountains and seas, and how they eat dew in an extremely lively way.
Windsor II has regarded Liao as his soulmate. Liao has a pug nose and still looks hrious but he has extensive knowledge. It makes a few young people who have been together with Liao for a few months and familiar with his true face secretly feel pain in the stomach.
Lady Lin and Mr. Liaos hometown is really amazing.
Windsor II, recovering from his illness, rests for a few months without gaining weight owing to his original physical conditions. When he says these words after knowing things from Liao, he sounds really sincere.
Lin Luoran toasts to Windsor II with a ss of wine, I also hope that one day, when my hometown is restored, you can bring the princess and the third prince to the Alpha Alliance.
Windsor II readily agrees.
Lin Luoran says that her hometown is only a Rank One member star of the Alpha Alliance. The king with the Nami royal familys knowledge secretly shakes his head. In the eyes of Windsor II, with the strength of Lin Luoran and the knowledge of Liao, how can their home be a Rank One member star forever? The Alpha Alliance has also been downhill in recent years. With a talent like Lin Luoran, her home is sentenced to be a Rank One member starthe Alpha Alliances ruling high-level executives are really short sighted.
Invasion and colonization are paths which every gxy alliance must take. However, possession of material cannot unify the alliance. The Nami royal family has learned a lot of experience from thousand years of ruling. Windsor II puts himself in the ce of others and he is distracted for a while.
After cleaning up the dishes, Lin Luoran officially says that they are about to leave this.
Windsor blinks at Lin Luoran when the king is having a happy conversation with Liao, indicating that their agreement still counts. Lin Luoranughs without a world. She quietly gives Windsor apiled book of The Secret History of ZetianAlliance and Huaxias ancient feudal empire have simrities but the alliance is more open. What Windsor needs to learn is not merely the ruthlessness of Queen Zetian.
Judith feels very reluctant and Ma Shuangshuangforts him, There is an old saying in our hometown, friends must part. If you get spare time in Nami Star, you cane to the earth to visit us.
Judith keeps the coordinates mentioned by Ma Shuangshuang in mind.
Three dayster, Lin Luoran leads everyone to the Satellite No. 1 star. The Edward is filled with fuel now.
Princess Windsor and Prince Judith are here to see people off in this starship which is not veryvish. If someone knows this news, the Edward will be much safer on its university journey. There are few people like the Hidal family who openly plot the royal family of the Nami Alliance. After all, Nami Star has controlled the alliance for many years. Its strength is far beyond an alliance with several unifieds. It has the most advanced technology and the strongest army, enough to deter thieves and rascals.
Waving to the Windsors, Lin Luoran looks at Derek, a red-haired young man who is a little shy.
Anyway, the barbecue restaurant has already been sold to you and you have got a lot of chilies seeds. Derek, do you still have no confidence in yourself?
Derek shakes his head. Will you guyse back?
It iste at night and the stars are scattered like chess pieces in the night sky. Lin Luoran squints her eyes and looks at the distant stars.
She cant answer Dereks question. Will shee back? When she finds her families one day, she will take them on an interster trip. However, she is uncertain about cultivators long life span. When she visits Nami Star again, the red-haired young man will be a rickety old man... or maybe he will have been dead at that time?
Lin Luoran smiles at Derek and avoids this question.
Several people are sitting on the airship which is slowly rising. The starship has already warmed up. Among the peopleing to see them off, Judith is yelling, waving, and sweating profusely.
As an old Huaxia proverb often says, friends must part. Its counterpart is fate may bring them together again.
Lin Luoran thinks of these words and smiles expectantly.
Fate may bring us together again. Goodbye, Nami.
Chapter 486 - Return
Chapter 486 Return
This is the eighth district of the moonstar and now it is the 306th year on the new calendar.
Relying on the originalrge crater, the eighth district can be regarded as a high-end residential area on the moonstar. The artificial fountain is exquisite. Earth Federation people of the New Era have never got the chance to see the amazing naturalndscapes and they are surrounded by artificialkes. From time to time, water from the fountain in the urban square sshes on their clothes, which is a behavior of embracing nature for them.
Of course, if you have enough money, there are manys which you can travel to in the Alpha Alliance. However, most people were born in moonstar and they hardly have the opportunity to get out of the Earth Federation. Living in the eighth district of moonstar is always a good choice for them.
On the left bank of the artificialke, there is a house with green bricks and green tiles, which is ipatible with the entire construction of the eighth district. It adds a bit of ancient feeling to the steel-and-concrete structures.
The family surname of the house owner is Liu. The Lius moved here from Dongting City on the earth more than a hundred years ago. They stay away from publicity and buynd and build without anyone noticing. This house has attracted many people in the past one hundred years. Many people use all kinds of methods to get it but finally, they give up. The Liu family seems to be insignificant, but no one can bully them easily.
On the moonstar, there are no distinct four seasons. The side irradiated by the sun is extremely hot while the side without sunlight is very cold. Residential areas are all built in bunkers. High-grade residence simtes the temperature of the Earth in spring and autumn, which is really pleasant. The temperature of some worse residential areas sometimes may go wrong. People always curse the hot summer and cold current there.
In the early morning of August, 306 on the new calendar, there are voices in the Liu Family Mansion beside the artificialke.
The master of the house leads all family members to light a stick of incense in front of the worshiped portrait in the hall. This is how the Liu family begins its new day.
Qingdai, stay here. I have something to tell you.
Younger generations leave one after another. Liu Qingdai has always been the favorite of the master. Liu Qingdais brothers and sisters of the same generation have long been ustomed to her special treatment. They were jealous when they were young, but now they are d that someone can take the position for them and be favored by the masterplease, as time goes by, who wants to be the believer selected from the family and devotes all her or his life to the faith of the Liu family?
The Liu family secretly gathers a lot of believers believing in Mortal Heart Fairy, especially the support from survivors of the Dongting City. In this case, Lius get the strength which cannot be underestimated. However, no one has actually touched even a corner of Gods and Buddhas because of his or her belief.
If they have the time for devout worship, they will use it to learn martial arts or exercise spirit power. It is peoples own strength that makes them feel confident. Can pious belief do any help to martial arts advancement and make them fly like legendary cultivators? What a joke!
However, Liu Qingdai has different ideas from the youth in the Liu family. As the daughter of the main branch in the Liu family, she has been chosen as the believer because of her cool temperament since she was a child. She is the most pious believer among the people who worship Mortal Heart Fairy.
For more than three hundred years and after turmoil, the Liu familys rules dictate that all girls must bear the surname Liu, whether they are from the main branch of not. Only married women of side branches can take the surname of their husbands if their children are male. Sticking to this rule, the Liu familys lineal descent is still pure in terms of bloodline and inheritance generation after generation.
As the believer of the Liu family, Liu Qingdais status in the Liu family has always been high. Her experience in Dongting City Hall and Mount Jun Ind five years ago even makes the master like her more.
It has been five years. Qingdai, we still have no news from the fairy. Do you think... The middle-aged man in Tang suit is a little fat. But in fact, he is very talented. Lius refuse to take gene evolution fluid. What they practice is the ancient martial arts of Huaxia. The strength of this middle-aged man has already been a little better than ninth-level warriors ssified by the Earth Federation.
Liu Qingdai lowers her head respectfully, but she does not hesitate to interrupt the middle-aged mans words, Master, the Liu family has waited for three hundred years. Five years mean nothing. Fairy told us her name on the top of Dongting. That is totally a sign of return. She has disappeared for five years but she must have her own reasons.
The master sighs. Because of what Mortal Heart Fairy said at the top of Dongting City five years ago, the Alpha Alliance really leaves no stone unturned on the earth in these years.
The Alpha Alliance and some forces in the Federation cant suppress the enthusiasm of the citizens of Dongting. Believers of Mortal Heart Fairy are returning. Lius hold their heads high after one hundred years of suffering and develop rapidly. The opening of Jun Ind has also been proposed in the Federal meeting.
At this moment, he really should have confidence in Mortal Heart Fairy.
The honor and disgrace of the Liu family have been tied to Mortal Heart Fairy for more than three hundred years.
After talking with the master of the family, Liu Qingdai walks on the corridor. She totally believes in this opinion she has learned since she was a child.
Liu walks to the east part of the house. The Liu family advocates antiquity and builds exquisite and simple corridors and courtyards. Liu Qingdais ce is a two-story small wooden building. She can see the full view of the artificialke upstairs, which is the best view of the entire Liu family mansion.
A pond is built behind this small building and some lotus is transnted here from Dongting Lake on the earth. With the temperature adjustment of Lius house, the growth cycle of lotus is still normal. In August, lotus has all withered. It is an excellent time to get lotus seeds.
Liu Qingdai goes up to the second floor. The ink on the rice paper spreading on the desk is still wet. It is a picture of a fairy with fine brushwork. She learns to paint by copying her ancestors work.
Liu Qingdai began painting when she was in elementary school. Her talent is not so good, but she is very diligent. She has copied the ancestors work since she was a child and now she can paint a very simr portrait. But since she personally met Lin Luoran five years ago, her painting skills have not advanced yet but even regressed. Herposition has been a mess for a while.
Compared with the picture scroll preserved for more than 300 years, the temperament of the Mortal Heart Fairy she saw has changed. When she paints, the previous work does no help and she has to rethink how to reproduce the beauty of the fairy with her pen.
A breeze blows from theke. Liu Qingdai puts down her brush and rubs her brows.
Since Liu Qingdai met the fairy at the Dongting City Hall dinner five years ago, she has been feeling that there is a hazy mist in her mind. She heard that people who cultivate spirit power can develop ocean of consciousness when they reach a certain level. Liu Qingdai has done a lot of research about this. The thing between her brows seems to be somewhat different from the so-called ocean of consciousness.
First of all, she doesnt cultivate spirit power.
Secondly, through the thick fog, she sometimes can feel that she can chase the trails of Mortal Heart Fairy... It is not that she can track Mortal Heart Fairy, but some emotional feedback can tell her if Mortal Heart Fairy is safe.
For example, three years ago, she suffered a serious illness inexplicably,sting several months without any reason. It really frightens the Liu family.
Maybe something bad happens to Mortal Heart Fairy at that time.
Liu Qingdai opens the window, hoping that the morning breeze can blow away her absurd thoughts.
Isnt it the time to pick lotus? Liu Qingdai watches lotus swaying with the wind. She remembers that the master of the family is kind of sick recently. She will go to the aquatic market to buy a carp and cook soup with fresh lotus seeds. The effect may be good.
Crucian carp is a better choice. You should remember to pick out lotus cores when cooking. Otherwise, it will be a pot of bitter soup.
Liu Qingdai nods in agreement and then she is totally stunned. This female voice is so familiar. Who is she?
A white wrist gently picks a lotus. Her green dress is much greener than the lotus leaf in this pond. There is no blue sky in the moonstar at all. The light in the morning, midnight and evening is all artificially simted by the bunker. Even so, Liu Qingdai still has a moment of dazzling because of stunning light. The ce where the woman in the green dress stands seems to have expandingyers of light. She cannot look at her directly.
Fairy.
Liu Qingdais eyes turn red for some reason.
Lin Luoran fiddles with the lotus in her hand and smiles at Liu Qingdai, You are right. Im back.
Chapter 487 - Teaching Thee the Holy Spell
Chapter 487 Teaching Thee the Holy Spell
Lin Luoran suddenly arrives here and Liu Qingdai is totally unprepared. Liu is now more than thirty years old. The Earth Federation promotes procreation and early marriage. The society regards Liu Qingdai as a single old woman now more than Lin Luorans days, three hundred years ago.
Away from city life with a regr lifestyle, Liu Qingdai looks younger than she actually is. However, she is no longer a girl a long time ago. When she sees Lin Luoran again, her eyes turn red but she can still hold her tears. She doesnt cry as she did in the Dongting city hall.
Qingdai, you are doing well.
Lin Luoran holds a lotus, fiddling it with bare hands. Liu Qingdai is not worse than her first believer, Liu Guiying. It makes Lin Luoran feel surprised and happy. After three years of exercise, Lin Luoran has known a lot moremon sense as a Gathering Vitality cultivator who also has the fairy title. A pious believer is not just an illusory name. Liu can actually do much more than she does now
The lotus on Lin Luorans hands exudes unique fragrance of nts. She is about to exin her intention to Liu Qingdai when her spiritual mind notices something abnormal.
You have guestsing. Lin Luoran blinks at her and Liu Qingdai is a little flustered. However, Qingdai will never forget what happened in the next quarter of an hour.
Cousin, cousin, are you there?
Outside the courtyard, it is the sound of her small cousin. She is outgoing and rarely acts politely. If she pushes the door in, she can see Lin Luoran standing by the lotus pond.
Liu Qingdai subconsciously doesnt want the Liu family to see Mortal Heart Fairy at this moment. If the fairy wants to show up in public, why does she onlye to her yard?
Lin Luoran acts very calmly. Until Liu Qingwus skirt hem appears from the corridor and Liu Qingdai is extremely nervous, Lin Luoran finally tips on the ground and floats into the room on the second floor through the window.
Liu Qingwu arrives only a few seconds after Lin Luoran disappears. The strings in Liu Qingdais heart are tightened to the extremeluckily, Liu Qingwu doesnt seem to see fairy?
Sister! Please promise me one thing first, ok?
Liu Qingwues to Liu Qingdai and pulls her sleeves. Liu Qingdai is dizzied by her shaking and she was so nervous before. She feels dizzy and says yes.
Liu Qingwu happily takes Qingdai upstairs. Seeing her cousin stepping into the study room where Lin Luoran disappeared, Liu Qingdais eyes twitch again.
Just tell me what you want!
Liu Qingwu looks around the study room. On the bookshelf of her sister, the paper books protected by the tempered ss have been passed down for more than 300 years. They are genuine ancient books.
Dont worry. I am not here for your precious old books. Liu Qingwus gaze falls on the desk. She walks forward a few steps and says, Sister, is this your new painting? This portrait is really good... Can you lend it to me?
She is not asking the original painting so it is totally eptable. Liu Qingdai breathes a sigh of relief.
When Qingwu is looking around the study room, Qingdai is also stealthily observing. However, she doesnt find anything strange. Liu Qingdai doesnt know where the Mortal Heart Fairy is, which makes her feel so worried.
Although her newly painted picture of the fairy with fine brushwork has improved a lot, Liu Qingdai, who has just seen the true fairy, still knows to let go of the portrait in order to send her cousin away.
Wait here. Ill get a box to pack the painting.
Liu Qingwu agrees. Liu Qingdai gets a box under the desk. Liu Qingwu isparing the difference between her painting with the ancestors work so she is not looking at her.
Qingdai sees that the ink is dry and she is about to roll up the rice paper. Suddenly, she notices something strange about this newly-dried ink portrait. The fairys eyes are shining and she blinks at her. The gentle mouth also moves a bit... Mortal... Mortal Heart Fairyes alive?
Nooooo... its noting back to life. Liu Qingdai realizes this fact. It is clear that Mortal Heart Fairy is in this picture right now!
Qingdai is so shocked at the immortals trick and she cant hold the box tight. The box falls to the ground and Liu Qingwu turns around in surprise, Sister, whats wrong?
Nothing, nothing. By the way, Qingwu, why do you want the fairys portrait? She cant give this portrait to her cousin. Liu Qingdai blocks her cousins sight and changes the topic.
Liu Qingwu hesitates for a while. After her cousin assures her that she will not be angry, she finally tells her the reason.
Liu Qingwu is really outgoing. To be specific, she has had some swagger. She has been hanging out with some rich boys in the eighth district. These people usually show off their prosperity with each other. They stimte her, saying that Liu Qingwu is not favored at home and cannot bring the original work of Liu Xinyou before the New Era, the famous fairy portrait.
Liu Qingwu retorted that her cousin can draw a picture easily and it is enough to make the dudes who are also learning Huaxias ancient art enviable. There is no need to bring the original work of the ancestor.
After listening to her words, Liu Qingdai secretly shakes her head for her little cousins hasty. However, now she can definitely not give her the picture scroll on the desk. Maybe today is really Qingwus lucky day.
Liu Qingdai finds a good dust-proof and moisture-proof box and carefully rolls up the original work of Liu Xinyou. She hands it to Liu Qingwu who is so confused.
I am not good at painting and my work may hurt our ancestors reputation. You must take good care of this authentic work. Only a few original paintings are preserved in our Liu family and they are extremely precious...
Liu Qingwu is stunned because of this unexpected gift. She takes the box carefully, making sure that her cousin really lends her the original fairy portrait of her ancestor for many times. The little girl gives Liu Qingdai a big kiss.
You are my real sister!
Liu Qingwu holds the box in her arms. For fear that Liu Qingdai will regret it, she runs away as a gust of wind.
Liu Qingdais heart hanging in the air finally goes back to its original ce. She has learned a lesson and locks the doors and windows of the study before calling fairy to the picture respectfully.
With a flicker of dim light, Lin Luoran walks out of the picture scroll, dressed in graceful clothes.
Liu Qingdai is surprised and delighted. She doesnt know how amazing the theurgy can be. Except for fairies, who else can hide in the thin painting paper and mix perfectly with the painting fairy?
When Lin Luoran sees her look, she can probably know what she is thinking. It is good to have a pious believer so she will not exin it specifically. This is actually just a little practical art of nature, far away from the theurgy which can make amazing changes.
Lin is very satisfied with this believer who should be the best candidate for oracle.
To get more power of faith for supporting her n, Lin Luoran needs a spokesperson in the world. In addition to spreading faith, such kind of oracles acting on behalf of gods cant convince people without true ability.
After years of development, the Liu family has gained a reputation as an oracle.
Only strength is missing.
Qingdai, Liu, would thou like to enshrine me for the rest of thy life and never betray thy beliefs, whether it will be as bright as stars in the future, or as insignificant as fluorescent light?
Liu Qingdai vaguely feels that her choice is closely rted to her future destiny. However, as the believer of the Liu family, Liu Qingdai has known it since her childhood. One day when Mortal Heart Fairy appears in this world again, she will do her best to help the fairy.
The so-called most pious believer means that the faith has been carved into her bone. She is willing to run for the fairy she believes in throughout her life, even without any reward.
Liu Qingdai thinks of so many things. She cant help kneeling and bowing her head respectfully.
The believer is willing to do so.
Qingdai, Liu, the fairy thinks thou are sincere and grants thee the title of oracle. Thou will do my duty in this world to help weak believers, suffering people, and spread my miracle. Are thou willing to do so?
The believer is willing to do so.
When Liu Qingdai says willing as she thinks, connected lines of faith five years ago be very wide. From this moment on, her life will be bound to Lin Luorans.
If Lin Luoran is alive, she will live safely to the end of her life.
If Lin Luoran dies, she will also be dead suddenly.
Being trusted in this way, Lin Luoran can feel her heavy responsibility. Gods responsibility is definitely not only taking things from his believers.
Fire phoenix said that between gods and buddhas and their most pious believer, there is a kind of blessing spell, which is simr to the holy spell that the Buddhist cultivators use after umting merit and gathering faith. However, Lin Luoran condensed her godhead not long ago and her god imprint is not prosperous. It is impossible for her to spread power of faith and she can only rely on believers to enlighten themselves. Only such a one-to-one blessing can make the same effect.
The job of oracle isplex. I will leave thee to experience it thyself in the future. The gift to thee is three holy spells. It is a response to thy pious beliefs.
Liu Qingdai raises her head when she hears these words. Three holy spells?
Lin Luorans fingertips gather a light spot and she pops it into the mist cluster between Liu Qingdais brow.
The first holy spell is listening spell which can listen to the heart sounds of spiritual things in the world.
The second holy spell is seeing spell which can see through the illusions in the world and understand the truth.
The third holy spell is thunder punishment spell which can punish evil and protect your own safety.
The three light spots enter Liu Qingdais mist cluster one by one and the cluster between her eyebrows bes radiant in an instant. What happened to her is so magical. The impact of the blessing makes Liu Qingdai fainted under the huge stimtion.
Before she closes her eyes, she can hear Lin Luorans mysterious voice.
A knife can save people and kill people. You have got the power that ordinary people cant possess. I still hope that you can do the right thing and dont kill easily.
...
Liu Qingdais head hurts so much. So many things have stuffed into her brain.
She wakes up, hands covering on her forehead. It turns out that she is still sleeping on the cold floor.
Night hase. She wonders for a moment whether the Mortal Heart Fairy she saw during the day is just her illusion.
However, the mist cluster between her eyebrows has changed and three light spots are floating in it.
Liu Qingdai remembers the three holy spells and what Lin Luoran said.
Thunder punishment?
She is kind of hesitant. But the light spot representing thunder punishment spell has rushed to her fingertips in an instant.
Feeling the shaking of her fingertips, Liu Qingdais body also shakes.
She now has a strong impulse that she has to exert her strength. It makes her lift her finger and point to the lotus pond outside the window. Following her intuition, she firmly utters three words.
Thunder punishment spell!
The faint electric light from her fingertips causes a change in the sky above the Liu Family Mansion immediately. Thunder and lightning as thick as a babys arm strikes the lotus pond, making the entire Liu Family Mansion seem to tremble
Chapter 488 - You Can Expect Me to Make a Stunning Debut
Chapter 488 You Can Expect Me to Make a Stunning Debut
The rm of the Liu Family Mansion is triggered. Liu Qingdai wakes up with the holy spell. This effect is only one percent of the effect made by Lin Luoran. However, her own strength will increase with the expansion of Liu Qingdais ocean of consciousness. If she can have one-tenth level of Lin Luorans strength in her lifetime, her physical state will be better, not to mention the improvement in lifespan.
The strange thing that happens to Liu Qingdai makes the whole Liu mansion tremble. Its her first time to trigger the Thunder Strike so she cant control it properly. It almost consumes all white mist in her ocean of consciousness.
Holy spells are not actually spells, nor arts of nature. Its driving force is the power of faith. The fog in Liu Qingdais ocean of consciousness is the power of faith feedback which she has produced during many years of worshiping. It will take some time for Liu Qingdai to put these theories into practice. After listening to Liu Qingdais story, the master of the Liu family decisively blocks the news.
There is an oracle representing the fairy in the Liu family!
The master is excited about this news. The Liu familys faith for years has been recognized by the true god. He cant wait to show Liu Qingdai to people who im themselves as progressive leftists. He wants to show her to people who deny Huaxias personal ability enhancement and Huaxia legends. He wants them to know that the Liu family has not been crazy for so many years.
However, the master blocks the news immediately.
Mortal Heart Fairy has returned and awarded Qingdai the title of oracle. Obviously, she doesnt intend to keep the Liu family low-key.
The opportunity of the Liu family is here.
And oracle Qingdai will make a stunning debut after they prepare more for it.
This will be the best time to gather believers. The fairy thinks highly of Lius and they have to show theirpetence ordingly.
...
On the eighth district of the moonstar.
There are old-style mansions opposite to the artificialke and in the east of the eighth district. Among apartments with elevators, the vis upying high ground are magnificent and they are the earliest wealthy district in the eighth district.
The Han family, family of interster merchant, upies several such kinds of vis. With side vis guarding the main vi, these houses are like to be looking after each other.
Han Kuishengs only daughter Han Weiya has disappeared for five years and now its 306 on the new calendar. Traces of Miss Zero in this family are fading away. Many people have forgotten the heir who wears a veil all day and looks indifferent and strange to outsiders. Or perhaps some of them even hope Han Weiya will nevere back.
Where there are people, there is a fight. The Han family is no exception. What makes Han Weiya an eyesore is that she is not only the legitimate heir of the Han family, but also the only daughter of Han Kuisheng. She is the only heir.
As long as Han Weiyas death is confirmed, even though Han Kuisheng is the master of the family, he has to follow the wishes of families and re-select an heir from the side branches.
Han Weiya is a girl. Her mother died young after she was born and Han Kuisheng clearly stated that he would not marry again. Then there have been many people who want her to dieif she was bitten by a violent monster when she was a child and injured by the goblin are some natural disasters, then various arrangements which lured her to go there are deliberate deeds.
Something important is destined to happen in the main vi of the Han family today.
Han Kuisheng looks at the servants who are busy decorating the living room with a pale expression.
There are a few people from the side bunches who are eagerly attentive and go around in the main house of the Han family. They offer to help arrange the venue with totally unabashed ambitions.
It makes Han Kuisheng feel extremely bad.
In fact, he is not an old-school man who thinks only the main bunch can control the Han familys future. To be honest, he still doesnt want his daughter to shoulder such a heavy burden. Anyway, with the Han familys wealth, if Han Weiya does not act very stupid, for example, collecting starships like famous cars, she cant spend all the family money in her lifetime.
What makes him unhappy is that the ability of people from the side bunches is much less than their ambition. No one from the most attentive side branches has the potential to be an heir.
As for tonights dinner, it is not just a family party. Isnt it held for forcing him to put the re-election of heir on the agenda?
These families have no ability to be the heir but they are very ambitious. Han Kuishengs face is so gloomy. He doesnt give the slightest good expression to these families who curse his daughter to die in this way.
He has no idea about what happened to Wei. That bad girl is really free and hasnt contacted her family for five years!
...
ACHOO!
The Alpha-Edward starship parks in the passenger starship area of moonstars eighth district and Han Weiya who others are talking about sneezes.
Looking at big and small bags in front of her, Han Weiya rubs her red eyes, feeling a little bit timid as she approaches her hometown. She was only 16 years old when she left home freely. Setting foot on moonstarsnd again, she is now 21 years old. Five years are enough to make a charming woman out of a young girl.
Shuangshuang, do you think my father can recognize me when I stand in front of him?
Han Weiya touches her face. She was once possessed by goblin and she was so ugly that people didnt dare to look directly at her. After dispersing the goblin, her facial features have also changed a lot as time goes by. She is worried that the old Han at home cannot recognize her.
Ma Shuangshuang, who is a little taller than Han Weiya, has big eyes with haze which can never disappear all year round. Only when she talks about personal ability enhancement knowledge will she be extremely clever and energetic. Usually, she can form a clumsy girls group with Han Weiya.
Rx! The blood rtionship cannot be cut off. Your father can recognize you even if he closes his eyes. Come and try this dress. Aunt Lin said that she wouldnt let you show up without dressing up. Otherwise, your father might think you have suffered a lot outside!
Han Weiya is speechless. What Aunt Lin said was that if girls make their debut on social asions, they deserve to be well dressed, OK?
However, when touching the soft satin dress, Han Weiya thinks a lot for a while. Since she was disfigured, she hasnt appeared in public for a long time. It is such a coincidence that tonight is the traditional gathering day of the Han family and there will be a gorgeous dinner party.
Well, who wants to attend such kind of banquet? If she is free, she prefers to y with herbs.
Han Weiya fiddles with the porcin bottle in her hand, a little absent-minded.
Given the rtionship between that person and his father, maybe he will be invited? Five years have passed in the blink of an eye. If she can see him again, it will be a good choice to force herself to attend the banquet.
She is also a little looking forward to her appearance in the evening. Aunt Lin is right. She should make a stunning appearance.
Seeing Han Weiya is so absent-minded, Ma Shuangshuangs misty eyes be gloomier. Its obvious that her friend is thinking about her sweetheart.
Who is he? Who is the man that she has been thinking for five years?
...
On Amen which borders the Caesar Star, there is a verymon variety store. It sells Caesar Stars mostmon agricultural products. There are rare specialties from remotes of the Alliance. This ce is small butplete in every detail. The things inside are much more fantastic than the outside appearance of the variety store.
However, under the cover of this ordinary variety store, it is actually a contact point of the Weir family of the Caesar.
The family members who know the existence of this variety store are all the people from the main bunch.
For example, this noble son, who has been proven dead on duty for five years, now suddenly appears in front of the shopkeeper alive. This is enough for others to shed countless cold sweats.
After talking, the frowning person in charge of the contact point gradually rxes.
The chunky businessman even squeezes a smile, Master Colin, about the news of your return...?
People who are dead in dutye back to life. They have toe up with a consensus statement for people inside and outside the Colin family, right?
Colin, with his legs crossing, peels a pistachio and chews it in his mouth loudly, Dont worry, its not the time to go public. Before we have the strength, we cant say the alliance is wrong, right?
The contact person is now a yes-man and Colin suddenly flicks the pistachio shell in his hand... A fly is nailed to the door, and Colins eyes sh, Your shop should be cleaned.
What to clean?
The contact person opens the door and sees that the only servant in the store is fainted by the door. He reacts immediately. The cleaning Colin refers is cleaning the people around him.
Has a spy been assigned to the contact point?
The short and chubby liaison officer is now actually sweating.
Colin pats him on the shoulder tofort him, Remember to say hello to the master for me!
Master Colin, where are you going?
Colin takes a handful of pine nuts from the shop, chewing and walking, The Earth.
A big drama is going on the earth. As an important character, Colin Weir is really looking forward to his stunning debut.
...
Lin Luoran does not use the listening spell on the master of the Liu family and she doesnt know his idea of maximizing benefits.
The clips that happen in different ces at the same time all indicate the big action Lin Luoran is going to take.
Returning to the Alpha Alliance star from the Nami Star, they get a false certificate personally issued by the Nami royal family, simr to the Nami Alliance ID card. The Edward has also changed a lot. Their return is not dyed because of avoiding the interrogation of Alpha Alliance.
Two years are not spent on sail.
Lin has seen many differentary civilizations on the way. She has spent countless hours in space, trying to figure out and learn the arts of nature supported by her Meta as a Gathering Vitality cultivator. She has also learned the seemingly tasteless but infinitely useful holy spells.
Five years ago, she had an awkward interster journey. It made Lin Luoran no longer fight without preparation.
Lin Luoran has already be a qualified Gathering Vitality cultivator.
She is now confident and now her strength kind of matches her confidence. In this case, she can return to the Alpha Alliance fair and square, going back to her dream home.
No matter what, you can expect me to make a stunning debut.
Chapter 489 - Miaoyin Spell Conference
Chapter 489 Miaoyin Spell Conference
Its the dinner time of the Han family.
The annual family gathering of the interster merchant family will never be very low. The Han family is a big family and many people from other branches havee back. Rtives and close friends gather together here to enjoy wine. This is a great event on the Upper East Side.
After they drink enough wine, side branches try to instigate and mention the old story again. Han Kuisheng is not very happy about this. These people are really tricky. They invite a powerful officer from the eighth district here who is very picky about the Han familys behavior, implying that the Han family should select a sessor as soon as possible.
This powerful officer is a white man. Han Kuisheng makes a few causal remarks. He feels annoyed that this man is really arrogant. The man may think that it is the Old Era now and he has revealed his personality as a racist in his words. It makes Han Kuisheng want to throw this white official out of the Han family.
As for the old friend he invited earlier, that man hasnt shown up for some reason.
Han Kuisheng hasnt had much hope for whether that man will attend the Han familys gathering because the man has been a busy rising star in the past few years. However, at this moment, he still hopes that some magical soldiers cane from heaven to help him get rid of this insensitive white official.
A visitor sends two ginsengs of more than one hundred years old, two sealworts of one hundred years old, two jars of healthy spirit wine, and two corals in the deep sea.
What the emcee says surprises the Han family. During these days, it is hard to buy real spirit medicine with money. Who is this generous man?
The white official hears centenary ginsengs and centenary sealworts and he feels kind of overjoyed at todays visit. He decides to talk about it with Han Kuisheng when the party is over.
Han Kuisheng is very confused. Except for Mr. Pang, all his close friends are here. Pang is not such a person...Who sends him such a valuable gift?
The young emcee in a tuxedo cant help but stealthily looks at the guest near him.
The woman looks very charming, mainly because of the dignified temperament around her. It makes people have no nerve to act profanely. Affected by the Dongting incident five years ago, many people in the Earth Federation now value the Huaxia Ancient Style again, imitating people of old days to learn six arts and wearing ancient costumes. There are also many retro costumes on the streets of the eighth district of moonstar. However, the emcee has never seen someone who can wear Huaxia Clothing of the Han dynasty so elegantly.
The young beauty in a long dress on the floor withrge sleeves doesnt wear any makeup. She walks and acts with manners. People can smell a faint fragrance of flowers and grasses. She is so elegant.
The gift she brings is too expensive. The emcee doesnt know her identity so he says it loud.
Han Weiya has been with Lin Luoran for a long time. She has also traveled around the interster. Han is not the girl she was and she wants to surprise his father unexpectedly. Therefore, she makes this gift very mysterious. This gift is verymon from her perspective. However, it is actually a good thing which people cannot buy in the eyes of ordinary people.
Therefore, as soon as she sends her gift box in the hall, it has actually aroused the curiosity of all the present guests even though she hasnt shown up.
Everyone is staring at the door desperately. Han Weiya looks very beautiful in purple and all unmarried male guests are stunned and fascinated. Even mean and jealous female guests have to admit that the young woman in purple dress of the Han dynasty is so good-looking that people may feel ashamed of themselves.
Han Kuisheng has been staring at Han Weiya since she entered the door.
They have lived together for many years. The connection of blood makes him feel doubtful now. However, Han Weiya was only 16 years old when she left the earth. Because she was disfigured, she always wore a veil. Besides, she was still a child at that time... the girl in front of him is very simr to his daughter. However, no matter in appearance or temperament, she ispletely different from his daughter in his memory.
After five years, her father looks older.
Han Weiya forgets what she was thinking before she is here. She doesnt care about whether the person she was expecting is here or not now. Looking at Han Kuishengs old face, she sheds tear, like a faucet keeping the water flowing
Wei?
Han Weiya nods and runs into Han Kuishengs arms.
Dad, I miss you so much.
Han Kuisheng has thought about this scenery for many times but his imagination still cannotpare with the word dad. Holding his daughter, this sophisticated businessman is at a loss. All kinds of feelingse to his mind.
What? This woman is Han Weiya?!
There are various voices in the venue. The Han familys side branches which have been plotting something now only feel that they are hit badly and they are about to vomit blood. They still have to show their loyalty and congratte on the reunion of Han Kuisheng and his daughter.
Han Weiya appears so sudden that she shocks single male guests and frightens the unruly families. The Han family party is really a mixed experience.
At the same moment, in an office of the eighth district, Mr. Pang has just finished processing arge number of documents on the desk. He looks up to check the time and pats his forehead.
He is so busy that he forgets Han Kuishengs invitation.
He doesnt know if its toote to go there now. Mr. Pang stands up and tidies his clothes. He is about to call his secretary in. After being his secretary for seven or eight years, the secretary is getting more and more mature. However, now she pants and pushes open the office door abruptly.
She... Mr. Pang... she... she is back!
Its hard to tell Mr. Pang is happy or gloomy. He washes his face and asks, Who is back?
The secretary tries to control her breath, Han Weiya who disappeared with that person five years ago!
Mr. Pangs towel falls in the basin. He wants to leave immediately but his many years of political career experience helps him to calm down.
Mr. Pang gradually smiles.
Besides Han Weiya, is there anything unusual about the eighth district today?
The secretary thinks for a while. Then she tells him the strange incident that Lius mansion near the artificialke was struck by lightning this evening.
Mr. Pang lowers his head. He now even has a bigger smile. No wonder that man sent him to the eighth district. There are two families which have a rtionship with Mortal Heart Fairy. He can definitely get thetest news as soon as possible.
Now that he gets this message, he may have to take actions right away.
Pang Xianzhong sends out this message. This time, there wont be anything wrong, right?
...
Liu Qingdai soon receives the message from Lin Luoran. Lunar August 15 is the traditional Mid-Autumn Festival of Huaxia. There will be a Miaoyin Spell Conference in Mount Jun. All Liu Qingdai can do is to spread this news throughout the Federation as wide as possible to encourage believers toe to Mount Jun that day... Even if the ind is very crowded, they can still gather in Dongting City.
Miaoyin Spell Conference? Maybe this name tells them that Mortal Heart Fairy is going to preach?
Liu Qingdai will never say no to this. The entire Liu family has seen Liu Qingdais talent. Even some Lius who are originally indifferent to the familys ideology also be very enthusiastic.
Of course, its unknown whether these people suddenly change their nature or they be greedy for the so-called holy spell.
Gathering all believers will be a grand event. The Earth Federation of the New Era still has strict controls on the migration of citizens. Its not easy to make thousands of people believe in the Liu family and make them sessfully get the approval to gather around Mount Jun Ind.
As an oracle, Liu Qingdai also has to cooperate with the brain trust of her family. By some deliberate arrangements, she will show the magical and unusual thing that happened to her. She will promote the spell conference by creating momentum.
The location of this spell conference happens to be on Mount Jun. The Alpha Alliance has never given up on catching Lin Luoran, thest female cultivator. In short, undercurrent surges as soon as the news is released. The spiese in groups to the Liu family with some mini-monitors. The Liu family is thoroughly exposed to some certain forces.
One day, Liu Qingdai gets back home. She has already been very tired and she still has to prevent herself from being watched. Even the most patient people will get angry, not to mention she is the favoreddy of the Liu family. Liu Qingdai ignores the persuasion of the family master and uses seeing spell to detect countless surveince instruments outside Lius house and even a fly cannot survive. That afternoon, there is continuous thunder outside Lius house. When Liu Qingdai feels totally exhausted, the entire Lius house finally regains its privacy.
Some left-wing forces in the Alpha Alliance and the Earth Federation are so annoying, wishing to catch Liu Qingdai and torture her a hundred times. However, they still control their anger and do nothing for catching the big fish, Lin Luoran.
Its easy to make a profit in such a troublesome situation. Under the undercurrent, there is a low-key but powerful force that helps the Liu family secretly.
The Miaoyin Spell Conference is not only well known in the Earth Federation, but also in the Alpha Alliance. For a while, many people gather here from variouss. The number of people preparing to go to Dongting of the earth has reached an amazing high.
The new mayor of Dongting City who takes on Mr. Pangs job feels worried and happy at the same time. He is worried about if the infrastructure of Dongting City can amodate so many people at the same time. It will really be very difficult. In the meantime, he is happy because if he can handle this highly anticipated Miaoyin Spell Conference, this will be his excellent political achievement.
As time approaches, where is Lin Luoran who triggers all this stuff?
In the old Mas house on the side of Dongtingke, vegetables are not there and weeds are up to peoples knees after five years. Without thinning flowers and pruning branches, the two trees in the garden are still lush. Its September now and they are full of gourd-like fruit. Since the owner is not there, some residents in themunity like to take a walk here and take some fruit home to eat.
Today, a few olddies take a walk in the Mas vi again. They discover something abnormal before they even start strolling.
A green rope flies up and rolls down a fruit. Someone under the dense branch is talking in a low voice. It seems that the person feels surprised about the delicious gourd fruit. Although the voice is low, it is indeed from the courtyard behind the closed iron gate.
Do some people move in the yard again?
Chapter 490 - Moon Jumps Out From Clouds in Miaoyin Spell Conference (I)
Chapter 490 Moon Jumps Out From Clouds in Miaoyin Spell Conference (I)
In the Mid-Autumn Festival, people gather together under the full moon.
Ancient emperors practiced the ritual which offered sacrifices to the sun in spring and to the moon in autumn. Its very early when the Mid-Autumn Festival was recorded in the Rites of Zhou. Later on, nobles and bookmen also performed this ritual. They offered sacrifices and watched the full moon in the sky during the Mid-Autumn Festival to express their feelings. This custom then poprizes in folks. In the Tang Dynasty, the Mid-Autumn Festival became a regr festival. It prevailed in the Song Dynasty. In Ming and Qing Dynasty, it has be one of the most important festivals in Huaxia.
Parted by distance, people can express their nostalgia under the bright moon... Of course, this is definitely the story of Huaxia before the New Era.
After the battle which almost destroyed the civilization of the earth, the sky has always been filled with floating small dust particles. Survivors on the earth have never seen the bright moon again. The Mid-Autumn Festival is gradually forgotten as time goes by.
However, the Mid-Autumn Festival in 306 of the New Calendar is different. This day has been recorded by the booksmen of the Earth Federation and in the legendary unofficial history. No matter how different their records are, there is one thing inmon, Miaoyin Spell Conference.
Twelve oclock of the 14th of August has arrived but now it is still not the 15th on the eighth lunar month. Many people who set up tents on the side of Dongting Lake before are still awake now. Because there are too many peopleing for the spell conference, the amodation in Dongting City is not enough. Although some people have lived in homestay, there are still a few people who choose to set up tents on the edge of Dongting Lake. Theke is clear with green willows. Living by theke is no worse than living in a big hotel!
Until August 14, there are more than 400,000 people whoe to Dongting because of the Miaoyin Spell Conference, half of which are from variouss of the Alpha Alliance. These people live so leisurely that they decide to go to Dongting to watch a big show. There is a cultivator on the earth who can get a glimpse of gic secrets of the human body and can extend life span through self-cultivation. This truth has been confirmed by the Alliance but can absurd legends of the earth alsoe true?
Many peoplee with such kind of curiosity and inquiring. They are expecting the scam to be uncovered.
There are tons of people on Mount Jun Ind. It has already been surrounded by people whoe here early and there is no space left. People whoe hereter use crystal coins to buy their ce. If they cant get a near ce, it is still a good choice to rent a boat from the Dongting government to get closer to the ind. Anyhow, they can upy a hignd which is enough to watch Mount Jun Ind with a telescope.
Several interster TV stations of the Alpha Alliance condescend to install countless cameras here and strive to shoot live broadcasts from all perspectives. They have advanced equipment and the Earth Federation TV stations are totally outshone! This is clearly a huge event of the Earth Federation. Why does condescending Alpha Alliancee here?
The legend of Mount Jun Ind has also spread again. Hosts of each station are saying some ridiculous things about it. The only thing matters is to catch the audiences attention.
There people tell stories one after another. This ce is filled with noise when the evening arrives.
As the sky gradually gets dark, everyone knows that tonights big show may being soon.
Liu Qingdai is sitting in front of the painted sculpture before Liu Yi Well in a dress as white as lotus. Behind her, there are some people from the Alpha Alliance, most of which believe in Mortal Heart Fairy.
Sitting in the middle of believers, the rich and unprecedented power of faith makes Liu Qingdai feel veryfortable.
She controls her urge to use listening spell in front of the god statue. Although she wants to know how sincere these believers are, such kind of behavior is always disrespectful.
...
In an office of the eighth district of moonstar, there are countless TVs which broadcast the so-called exclusive news of each interster station in turn.
It is kind of noisy here. However, elegant Mr. Pang is standing there respectfully and he doesnt hide it at all.
The Huaxia man leaning on the sofa stares at TVs on the wall for a whole day. He doesnt seem to feel tired at all.
Mr. Pang is a little speechless, You know, you can just go to Dongting.
Mr. Pang cant figure this out. This Huaxia man can upy the most advantageous position on Mount Jun Ind with his power. Why bother to watch this in such a difficult way?
The Huaxia man stares at the wall and doesnt turn his head. He lowers his voice for a while. Its hard to tell whether he is answering Mr. Pang or saying to himself.
I want to see her immediately but Im afraid she doesnt want to see me... Xianzhong, do you know the reason why I choose you among so many people in the school?
When the man mentions their history, Pang Xianzhong bes more respectful. He is from humble roots. His parents have been dead so he and his only sister can only take care of each other. They were so poor that they couldnt even pay the federal tuition fees which is extremely low. It was the man in front of him who chose him and sent him to the best official cradle school. He then secretly helped him to get enrolled by the federal government.
Pang Xianzhong only knows a little about the power of this Huaxia man. The man actually has a lot of rtionships. Its said that he even has some connections besides the Alpha Alliance in the Gxy. Pang is also not the only one who gets his help.
But this doesnt matter and it does not affect how grateful he feels.
That is my lucky day. It is rare for Pang Xianzhong to abandon the hypocrisy as a politician. He sounds very sincere.
The Huaxia man chuckles gently, Because you have a temperament simr to a person.
Pang Xianzhong is stunned. The Huaxia mans voice bes lower and lower. Even Pang Xianzhong who is very close to him cant hear what he then says.
The person who was so annoying for me in the past. But now, maybe it doesnt seem to be so annoying... Anyway, even though you are simr to that person, its better if you are a dead man.
The mouth of the Huaxia man moves and he is like to be smiling. However, he now looks like a murder, which makes people feel so restless.
...
Hello everyone, wee to Cabo II. Now I am in Dongting City, the Rank One member star of the Earth...
Now its eight oclock in the evening, Earth time. Nothing about the so-called spell conference has happened.
Simr to the live broadcast reporters, the pseudo-believers are restless. Those alliance members who sneak in Mount Jun Indugh in the crowd.
These people will keep quiet when Liu Qingdai nces at them. However, Mount Jun is big and there are too many people. There are always corners that she cant take care of.
Liu Qingdai now also feels very gloomy, not because she doesnt trust Lin Luoran, but because she is angry that these people do not respect Mortal Heart Fairy.
Qingdai, dont bother to waste your energy on others opinions.
A clear female voice rings in Liu Qingdais ears. Liu Qingdai soon reacts. She stands up and kowtows for three times at the painted sculpture.
Believer Liu Qingdai wees fairy.
She takes the lead and believers on Mount Jun Ind all follow. The sound spreads and there are lots of sounds not only from theke at this moment. This is actually the response from the bank of theke.
Some people from the alliance jeer with a sneaky smile. Seeing that after three rounds, there is still nothing happens to Mount Jun, they cannot help but sneers.
Is Mortal Heart Fairy too shy to show up?
This is totally a lie and it makes me run for nothing!
Haha, I heard that the hairy crabs in Dongting Lake are good. Its not totally a waste of time. Lets ask the Mayor of Dongting for some special products.
Liu Qingdai clenches her hands. Her nails are almost in her flesh.
These people make her have the urge to cast the thunder punishment spell to kill them all.
The hour hand has just pointed to nine oclock. If it were August 15 before the New Era, this would have been the fullest and brightest moment for the moon. At this moment, Mount Jun is only covered in the dim light from theke surface. It makes the atmosphere more solemn.
At this moment, moonlight breaks through numerous ck clouds and projects on Mount Jun Ind. It even illuminates the wholeke nearby.
The moonlight tonight is really good. Many people sigh secretly. However, they suddenly realize that the moon has long been invisible on the earth. Where does the bright moonlighte from?
Everyone looks up and finds that the moonlight they are bathing in seems to be pouring down from a crack of polluted gas which covered the earth, but now someone has split it. It casts down fiercely and separates the darkness, which can disperse the haze in peoples hearts.
In the blink of an eye, light drifts and bes brighter and brighter.
A little bright lightes from the direction of moonstar. The wonderful sounds of the Huaxia instrumentals purify peoples hearts from far to near.
Gradually, people can see that this is because of some fairies flying over Mount Jun Ind. They are ying the piano, blowing the sheng, or holding the pipa. The wonderful sound is moving and the immortal posture is ethereal. This dreamlike scene makes believers kowtow again and again. It also makes people watching the show shut up subconsciously. In this situation, even the breathing sounds heavy like sphemy.
Who says that there is no immortal in this world! Even some major radio stations of the Alliance cant find these excellent actors!
Many people dodge and sometimes look boldly at them. Which one of them is the Mortal Heart Fairy of Dongting?
Chapter 491 - Moon Jumps Out from Clouds in Miaoyin Spell Conference (II)
Chapter 491 Moon Jumps Out from Clouds in Miaoyin Spell Conference (II)
Which one is Mortal Heart Fairy?
Some older believers peek for several times. The fairies who y the music are so delicate that people dont even have the nerve to look at them directly. Only with one nce, most people know that Mortal Heart Fairy is not one of them.
What they know is that various immortal portraits drawn by Liu Xinyou throughout her life are not very simr to Lin Luoran.
Those fairies who y music are gorgeous but none of them is Mortal Heart Fairy.
The music is lively, making people forget all evil thoughts. The fairies who y the musicugh like some blooming flowers, and even their hair is extremely beautiful. At this moment, many people are intoxicated by the music. The anxiety caused by the long wait is smoothed by the music.
Outside the venue, there is a live broadcast. Because it takes time for the signal to transmit back, the Alpha Alliance member stars are the closest to the earth. However, even people from it can only see moonlight breaking through clouds and fairies ying music in clouds at this moment!
After a song is finished, the moonlight is still there. However, smiling fairies have disappeared before anyone notices it.
There is still a fragrance of flowers in the air, which proves that the true fairies have just been here in this earthly world
Mortal Heart Fairy is still not here.
The crowd is kind of noisy and Liu Qingdai looks around. The Mount Jun Ind is shrouded in cool moonlight, which is pretty bright. Bustling people disturbed birds on the ind and they have fled away. The painted sculpture standing in front of Liu Yi Well moves like water. Someone notices the change of the sculpture and holds his breath.
First, the sculptures hands and feet move. Then the dress and shoes also move. Little by little, its like water. Until the facial features are totally revealed, people who are close to the well discover the painted sculpture in front of the well hase alive!
Lin Luoran ties all her hair up meticulously tonight. She wears a jadeite crown on her head, breaking the tradition that males wear crown while females wear hairpins in Huaxias ancient costumes. She looks simple but elegant. Her face has been fully revealed, making her profile look more perfect with twinkling eyes like stars.
Fairy.
Liu Qingdai is the closest to her and she is the first one who realizes this.
Everyone is awakened from this feeling of supetive craftsmanship and they cannot help but step back. It is a kind of sphemy to get too close.
Lighter, whiter, and gentler than moonlight, a halo surrounds Lin Luoran. She nods calmly at Liu Qingdai and then opens her palms. Lin then puts a strange unknown seed on the ground.
Monitors from alls of the Alpha Alliance perfectly witness the legend of the earth.
Lin Luoran nts the seed. She suddenly turns her head and smiles, Who can lend me some water?
Lin Luorans voice is not loud. However, people on the ind, citizens on board and on theke bank can all hear her clearly.
Like clear spring on peoples hearts, Lin Luoran is more intimate and more kind to people than they thought she is.
However, why does Mortal Heart Fairy suddenly ask everyone for water?
A middle-aged woman who is closer to her boldly takes out her water ss.
The fortified ss is half-full. Liu Qingdai goes forward to take it and then hands it to Lin Luoran.
Liu Qingdai is a little closer to Lin Luoran but others have already been three feet away from her. She looks at everyone, Its Mid-Autumn and the moon is bright. Bay should definitely be here. You guyse from afar and this cherry bay can express my gratitude.
Water in the cup is poured down like silver threads on the ground. The seeds on the ground are covered with water and the green light like fireflies spread out. Everyone sees seeds taking root and sprouting in just a few seconds. Its branches and leaves grow and soon it bes a cherry bay tree higher than a person, as thick as two peoples waists. It is now a cherry bay tree covering an area of more than ten meters and more than five feet tall!
The cherry bay is lush with flowers and buds. All light yellow osmanthus blooms and it fills the whole Mount Jun Ind with the fragrance of cherry bay. That smell floats in theke and the shore.
Believers are all moved. Disruptive alliance people and interster TV stationse here for watching the fun. They are here to debunk the lie but now they are all stunned and speechless because of this scene.
No one knows when Lin Luoran goes to the treetops. Looking down, she can see how many people havee to the spell conference. Including people in thekeshore zone, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of people.
When she stands at the highest point of her sight, the virtual projection everywhere projects her whole person on the screen from several angles. When she lowers her head and her eyes, her face is like jade, remaining aloof from the world.
In the rich bay fragrance, Lin Luoran performs some small tricks to disperse the polluted gas which covers the earth throughout the year. A full moon appears in clouds. From thekeside, the moon hangs beside the shimmeringke and it bes tranquil background behind Lin Luoran.
Such a situation only happens when immortalse to the world.
Its so gorgeous.
A young man with colorful hair murmurs to himself, making everyone feel so angry.
Besides Lin Luoran, the moonlight and theke are also gorgeous. It is the Miaoyin Spell Conference that provides them the opportunity to admire the sweet-scented bay under the moon. In the New Era, they have an actual Mid-Autumn Festival.
...
Her eyes are still so bright.
In the office of Pang Xianzhong of the eighth district of moonstar, a Huaxia man is stunned the moment when he sees Lin Luoran on the screen.
After more than three hundred years, the earth has totally changed. He never thinks that he will live for so long, nor does he think that three hundred yearster, he can see her again.
She seems to be a little taller and is very skillful in arts of nature, which shows that her personal ability has also improved dramatically.
Normally, no love can still be there after more than three hundred years. Its a coincidence that he left his hometown when he liked her the most. The disappointment of not getting what he wants, the distance between the two of them, the upheaval of the earth... three hundred years of time even make her feel more fascinated. That feeling haunts him.
She has be a cinnabar mole in his palm.
The Huaxia man lowers his head and smiles. His smile is kind of bitter.
Its a pity that he cant see her again. On the day when he meets her, she will definitely cut him with a sword out of her temper.
Evil light shes in his eyes.
Even though they turn against each other and they are no longer in the same camp, it is still better than the fact that the three words Mu Tiannan be an insignificant memory for Lin Luoran.
Mu Tiannan leans on the sofa and drinks up a ss of red wine.
Time passes and it is hard to find old friends. In this world, the only person he knew is her and he will definitely not give up easily.
...
On Mount Jun Ind, the wonderful sound has disappeared and the spell conference has just begun.
Lin Luorans appearance has inspired everyone. The feeling of the pure power of faith pouring into her body makes her close her eyes.
After such kind of feeling continues for a moment, she looks at Liu Qingdai and slowly says,
Qingdai, you are an oracle. Come to me.
Light overflowing from her fingertips blows up Liu Qingdai like leaves and shends on the top of the cherry bay tree. With feet on the soft branches, Liu Qingdai stands respectfully behind Lin Luoran.
This huge glory is enough to make the Liu Family master who looks up at the tree fainted with joy.
Believers feel that bathing in the same moonlight with Mortal Heart Fairy has been a lifelong blessing. However, people of the Alpha Alliance in the crowd wake up first and ask sharply.
The words spell conference means a traditional Buddhist ceremony on your hometown, earth. It is a gathering held to talk about the Dharma and to offer to the Buddhas and monks. That is, gathering to eat clean food, solemn dharma objects, offering to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, or setting up a fast, giving food, talking about dharma, and admiring Buddhas virtues. But... Mortal Heart Fairy, what is your origin?!
Believers stare at each other angrily but they cannot refute the alliance peoples troublesome questionEvery believer here knows that Mortal Heart Fairy lived in this Dongting Dragon Pce. Before the New Era, she summoned rain and healed lots of people.
However, from the legend, every true gods Buddhas and immortals have their own origin. However, everyone really knows nothing about Lin Luorans history.
Mortal Heart Fairy just suddenly appeared in front of people.
Seeing that everyone is silent, the host of the interster channel is even more proud. He stares at Lin Luoran and says, It was you who sheltered people in waters of Dongting three hundred years ago, the remnants of the earth. Then, during the interster war when mutant monsters gathered together to attack the earthlings, where are you, true immortal?
A more acute interrogationes to Lin Luoran. The Alpha Alliance is really prepared.
Liu Qingdai is angry and the thunder penalty is about to fall from her palm. However, Lin Luoran raises her head to stop her.
If you dont ask this question, I will still talk about it today. Lin Luorans eyes are deep, notcking in self-confidence.
Three hundred years ago, I was just an ordinary female cultivator of Huaxia. Saving people by the rain with books left by immortals, I gained thousands of beliefs. In front of Mount Jun Ind and Liu Yi Well, I apotheosized myself, named myself Mortal Heart and ruled eight hundred miles of the waters of the Dongting. This is my origin and I have nothing to hide from others.
Lin Luoran just finishes her words and everyone present is in an uproar.
Hearing the keywords Huaxia ordinary female cultivator and apotheosizing herself, everyone cant tell what exactly they feel. Some are disappointed, some are confused, and some are not adamant anymore.
A new god who is no more than three-hundred-year old?
Lin Luorans words almost strip off her mysterious veil. It destroys her imposing manner built by making the moon out of clouds, fairies ying the music, and nting seeds into trees
People are unrest and the Alpha Alliance is happy about this. The alliance is not afraid of cultivators making troubles. It is afraid that cultivators confuse people in the name of religion and make the alliance a mess from inside. After studying the history of the earth for many years, the Alpha Alliance has known that it is very difficult to deal with religion.
The situation is reversed but Lin Luoran doesnt seem to worry.
She looks down at the crowd above the cherry bay and is not affected by the mutiny. However, her voice is even louder.
As for the reason why I didnt stand out in the interster war when the mutant monsters were making troubles... I was in the overseas Peni, not on the earth. However, you question the earthlings who were invaded back then as the Alpha Alliance people. Isnt your motive execrable?
Chapter 492 - Air Attack! Air Attack!
Chapter 492 Air Attack! Air Attack!
Lin Luoran has a wless smile when she says the sentence isnt your motive execrable. She is not staring at anyone. The host of the interster station who makes trouble is so angry that his face turns red.
In the confrontation between two sides, sharp words, irritation and endless reasoning are not the most frustrating things but the difference of social status. The one with higher status sometimes condescends himself to say something to a person. In fact, this behavior is just out of interest and he will never treat thetter as a powerful enemy. Neglect, total neglect is actually the best way to remind a clown of how pathetic he is!
Believers impetuous hearts are aroused immediately and they now have a feeling that they are facing the same enemy.
Lin Luoran is right. As an aggressor, that man mes Mortal Heart Fairy for not showing up to help others during the interster war and the mutant monsters disaster. If the fairy is inexcusable, then the Alpha Alliance people who mes her is even worse!
Rank One member star? Bullshit!
Under the banner of aid, they have plundered the earths resources and bought mutant monsters inner boluses at a very low price... It is not what the residents of the Earth Federation ask for!
There are perfect shelters in the eighth district of moonstar. Its said that the air in the habitatpletely simtes the air quality of the Earth before the 20th century of the old Era. Pluto is about to be developed. However, none of these ces is the earth.
The earthlings born after the New Era have never enjoyed the wind of nature.
Mortal Heart Fairy has never shown up before. However, the waters of Dongting where she preached has been reserved as a purend to make the New Era earthlings thrive again after the earth is polluted by the war!
These people of the Alpha Alliance are instigating discord as invaders!
Believers feel angry unreasonably now. They have been suppressing their emotions for several generations and now they have to vent their anger. During the chaos, the host of the interster Channel is caught. On crowded Mount Jun Ind, earthlings break the silence. They work together to send a few Alpha Alliance people from the center of the ind to the edge of Mount Jun Indthey do not hesitate to throw a few people from the interster station down to Dongting Lake!
The crowd bursts into cheers because of the sound of things falling into the water makes.
Lin Luoran is watching all this from the cherry bay tree. Its very easy for her to kill these people but this will definitely not be so effective as believers uniting together.
Instead of dying out, those faith light groups unstable before are brighter.
Lin Luoran raises her head. Not enough, the power of faith is far from enough!
Fairy, you control the waters of Dongting of eight hundred miles so Dongting City can be a purend for others. What about other ces? Do you care about them?
A girl about seven or eight years old is held in the arms of her father. People take no offense at a childs babble and she asks the question aloud.
Everyone turns their heads. The little girls father covers his daughters mouth tightly in panic.
Lin Luoran can see everything clearly from the cherry bay tree. The little girls father is a little panicked while those believers who turn their heads seem to be expecting something.
Lin Luoranes up with an idea. She only feels that the timing of this little girls question is perfect. She lowers her voice, It doesnt matter. Are you her father? Let her speak... Little girl, why do you ask this question?
The childs father puts down his hand on his daughters mouth. The little girls eyes are dark and bright with brilliance.
Because my father said that our ancestral home was in Hebei but it is now upied by mutant monsters. Before grandpa was dead, he took my fathers hand and said that he wanted to be buried in the ancestral grave... fairy, can you help us?
She is only seven or eight years old. However, its really special that she can speak clear words with logic. The childrens voice is clear and it speaks for many people.
Among them, the elder believers allment for it.
The homnd issue is deeply ingrained in Huaxia peoples mind. They are a group of old people who cannot grow up in their homnd. However, if they can be buried in their homnd, it can say that they revert to their origin.
My hometown is Jinling.
Xinjiang.
Anhui.
Nanling.
People are responding with names of ces. Everyone is surprised when they look at their fellow-townsman. It turns out that they are not the only ones who still miss their homnd... Among them, there are even some white people and African people. No one knows how they be Lin Luorans believers.
People of the Alpha Alliance look at each other. Civilization develops quickly, interster travel is very easy, and they have seen lots of beautiful universe scenery. Most of them can not understand what kind of obsession the earthlings have towards their destroyed homnd.
This scorched earth with dust and stinking waste water was also over-exploited before and people didnt cherish it enough before the New Era. However, on the whole, it is still a beautiful blue whose 70% surface was covered by water.
Seven continents, four oceans, the roof of the world, extremely hot equatorial area, extremely cold pr regions, amazing peaks and ridges, canyons and valleys, endless grasnds, abundant rain forest... The earthlings move to the universe and they will find a which is bigger, more beautiful, and more habitable than the earth. However, there will never be a star in the universe just like the earth which has witnessed the glory, suffering, and history of earthlingsthe bright and charming starry sky is there but earthlings only want to find their home.
Liu Qingdai stands behind Lin Luoran and she says nothing. Under the cherry bay tree, on Mount Jun Ind, and on the shore of Dongting Lake, there are Dongting City citizens who are watching the live broadcast, earth immigrants who have moved to moonstar, the remation vanguard of Plutoeven if these people were here just out of curiosity, now most of them will be moved by this sad atmosphere as long as they watch the live broadcast at this moment.
Liu Qingdai remembers Lius hometown, Jiangcheng.
The little girl who triggered all this looks around with ck eyes, wondering what happened to the adults around her.
Lin Luoran understands everything. She is infected by such emotions. With the personal ability of Gathering Vitality, her heart is also moved and she restrains her impulses to cry. She whispers, Although I preached in Dongting, I came from the center of Chuan province. Its and abundance with famous and beautiful mountains. At this moment, like other ces of Huaxia on the earth, it is scorched for thousands of miles and fierce monsters dominate it... Therefore, your wish is also mine.
People of the Alpha Alliance whoe here to watch the show now dont have the nerve to cause trouble again. Although Lin Luorans tone is gentle, it sounds cold, I was just a small god in the waters of a little ce with little power. I was also driven away by the Alpha Alliance to leave the earth five years ago... but today, five yearster, I am back. I am back and I am standing here with you.
I am back and I am standing here with you.
Some people cry silently and some bow their heads with tears.
People will not know this kind of feeling without experiencing the decline of a country, being invaded, being colonized by others, and being the lowest Rank One member star citizens.
Please trust me. Lin Luoran is shrouded by misty moonlight. A speech with a manuscript is so less than sincere words from the heart. Her profile looks very holy at this moment. Lin Luoran looks like wearing the moonlight. Her glory makes theke, the bright moon, and the bay all less beautiful.
Please trust me. I will do my best. Lin Luoran does not say these words but she has already received a response.
The faith light groups fly here from residential buildings in Dongting City, rising from moonstar and Pluto are like fireflies. They are faster than sound and faster than light. In this world, only the power of faith can break the limit of distance. Once it is formed, it can leap over thousands of rivers and mountains spontaneously and gather around the source of faith.
Lin Luoran is the source.
She is surrounded by light groups like fireflies.
However, Lin Luoran is not smiling.
There is an urge in her heart and something dangerouses from the opposite direction of moonstar. The whole Dongting, no, the whole Mount Jun and she are suddenly locked.
Sure enough, the Alpha Alliance will not allow her to gather the people of the earth together.
...
Pang, Mr. Pang... the Alpha Alliance is now at the space station of the Chi 3 orbit. It sends out three starships and the target is Dongting City on the Earth!
The office door is pushed open and the secretary is sweating profusely.
Pang Xianzhong is clenching. The Dongting Citys defense was built and reinforced on his watch and he is the one who knows most about this situation. There is no way to fight three starshipsthe Alpha Alliance has been tolerant for five years. Five years ago, the Alliance Garrison was uprooted and Mortal Heart Fairy pped the alliance right in the face. Is it the time for revenge?
The Alliance even ignore their own men are still here?
Notify Dongting City of this news... if necessary, we have to turn to our st resort to defend Dongting!
Yes!
Look...
Mu Tiannan doesnt respond at all and Pang Xianzhong is not sure what he is thinking. Obviously, he has been looking for Mortal Heart Fairy for many years. However, now she is in danger and he doesnt seem to be very worried.
Xianzhong, you underestimate her and Huaxia cultivators.
Lin Luoran is a god. Besides, if there had been a Gathering Vitality cultivator back then in Huaxia, the earth would have been better.
Ten or twenty Bearing Essence Periods... the difference in the understanding and application of thews of heaven and earth is so huge that it is enough to change the whole situation.
...
Air attack! Air Attack! An unknown starship is approaching!
The rm sounds in Dongting City, more urgent than the time when mutant monsters attacked the city.
Speaking of air attack, everyonesplexion changes drastically. People push each other and its totally a mess.
Lin Luoran flies up from the cherry bay tree until the whole waters of Dongting is in her sight.
No need to be panic. Where are your faith and your belief? Earthlings in Dongting City now! Do you want to help me to defeat the enemy and defend Dongting?!
Do you want to help me to defeat the enemy and defend Dongting?!
Do we have such power?
Believers are puzzled but they are moved by the scene Lin Luoran depicted.
Chapter 493 - Defending Dongting is the Faith!
Chapter 493 Defending Dongting is the Faith!
The sharp rm of the air attack interrupts Miaoyin Spell Conference.
Lin Luoran is not worried. Instead, she is happy.
She is still worried about how to make todays spell conference more inspiring to achieve her goal. Now some leaders of the Alpha Alliance give her the chance. They go crazy and make this wrong and stupid decision.
The Alpha Alliance is too hastythey have countless opportunities to bring her down after today but they choose to take actions immediately... They dont want to see her winning over the hearts of the people here. Therefore, they want to kill her at her most glorious moment to avenge themselves for what happened five years ago. With the broadcast of interster stations, they want to assert their authority in this way.
In the two years journey back to the earth on the Edward starship, Lin has heard much news about the troubles of the Alpha Alliance.
In other ces, even if Lin Luoran can deal with three starships, she cannot have the energy to protect others.
But now she is in Dongting, Mount Jun IndLin Luorans own Taoist field!
The title of god in charge of a water area is not just a fancy name. She has just unified all people. There are good timing, geographical convenience and good human rtions in the Taoist field where she was deified. Lin Luoran now gets it allSince the Alpha Alliance wants to add some fierce things to the spell conference, it will be ridiculous if she doesnt do anything to artillery seeking its doom.
Do you want to help me to defeat the enemy and defend Dongting?!
Lin Luorans request is formal, passionate, and confident. It soundsfortable. There are no signs of panic in her tone.
She even uses a little deceptive art of nature when she asks the question.
The effect is pretty good. Dongtings defense deployment has been activated, and the army has been dispatched. The panicked people are convinced by her confident words, thinking that they still have support.
Dongting City is thest good ce on earth and the Earth Federation has invested much money and energy on it.
Although the earth is only a Rank One member star, Dongting Citys defenses are far more than that. More importantly, they still have the backbone here! No matter when Mortal Heart Fairy was deified, she herself says that she is in charge of this ce...
Lin Luoran is about to speak when the three starships are visible in sight. Interster standardnguage passes by loudspeakers and it sounds condescending with coldness.
Listen, the cultivator below, you have vited the Alpha Alliance interster criminalw in the past five years. You robbed the Alliance Garrison starship, killed alliance soldiers, and killed alliance public officials. Its pointless if you want to fight against us...
Before the sentence isplete, Lin Luoran has alreadyughed.
If I dont surrender, will youunch an air strike? Earthlings of the Rank One member star are worthless for you but there are still many people watching the show in Dongting City from the alliance. Do you also want to ignore them?
Weapons do not have eyes to distinguish enemies from friends.
Lin Luorans words spread in the Dongting City and those tourists and onlookers from the Alpha Alliance turn pale.
There are so many of them. However, are they going to be abandoned by the alliance?
Therees a cold response from the starship, If other members of the Alliance suffer because of you, we will then askpensation for them from the Rank One member Star Earth. We will resort to violence if necessary.
The earthlings in Dongting City now know teeth cant live without lips. They cant control the anger in their hearts. Finally, a fairy stands out for them, saying that they can restore the glory of the earth and change the current status of very together. The Alpha Alliance soones to destroy their dreams... The alliance is pushing them too far. If they do not fight today, they will have no courage to fight in the future!
Visitors of the Alpha Alliance are desperate and angry. The alliance has always imed to be transparent with aplete system. However, now it takes them as sacrifices! In order to deal with an earth cultivator, so many people have to sacrifice because of her. What kind ofpensation? When people are dead, crystal coins are meaningless! Bullshit, politicians are all good at bullshit!
The negotiation fails. Launch the attack!
The electronic sound is cold and the artillery fire is about to be here like rain in an instant. The st resort Pang Xianzhong said has been activated. Lin Luoran can feel the movement of the underground, is that...? Forget it. There is no need to use Dongtings defenses in vain.
The Dragon King small print appears in Lin Luorans hands.
She looks down at everyone in Dongting and says, For those who dont want to die, including alliance members, from this moment on, you only have to remember one thingdefending Dongting! If I fail, you also cant leave the earth alive.
Defend Dongting!
The little girl is held tightly in the arms of her father. She is the first to shout out with a childs voice.
Defend Dongting!
The olddy holds her white-haired husband near her tightly.
Defend Dongting!
A non-mainstream teenager from the Alpha Alliance cant help but yells out. After thinking of what Lin Luoran has said, he shudders and yells again!
Wish... the wish for survival... the majestic power of faith... if you want to live, you have to believe that Lin Luoran can defend Dongting!
These shining light groups are absorbed by the small print in Lin Luorans hand and the sleeping dragon soul is replenished with energy. The dragons sound is ear-splitting and a big silver dragon flies out.
Dragon... thats a real dragon...
The voice of defending Dongting is even louder. Even if people have doubts about Lin Luoran, this magical Huaxia dragon has made them feel confident unprecedentedly now.
The silver dragon flies higher and higher. Just before the gunfire hits the bunker above Dongting City, the ce, where real dragon hovers, shows aplex and huge print with the power of faith.
The tossing silver dragon and the swarming wishes be the strongest defensive wall in the world.
As the artillery fire falls, some citizens close their eyes tightly and shout hoarsely, Defend Dongting. Their fate is unknown and they are also afraid of airstrikes...The next second, what is the result? The victory Mortal Heart Fairy said or the sound of funeral bell meaning death?
Forget it! Forget it! Instead of living as a nobody, its better to die brilliantly!
At least they are still in Dongting, at least they can be buried in their homnd!
Defend Dongting!
There are people clenching their fists, people with eyes wide open, young prop, and old people... and some people suddenly speak their mother tongue.
Finally, the intensive artillery fire from the three starships falls on the thin translucent dome... The print is as stable as Mount Tai and none of the artillery fire can break through the protection dome!
Dongting City is covered by the translucent print. The artillery fire falls on it, which is more brilliant than any fireworks in Huaxia before the New Era.
Lin Luoran looks up at this brilliant world. The print has beenpleted. No one except the true immortal, the Dragon King of Dongting Lake can break the protection dome.
No, maybe even true immortals have to avoid the momentum at this moment!
People who contribute most are not the Stamp of the Dragon King, the predecessor Dragon King, or Lin Luoran, but these mortals like ants who have never been valued by cultivators.
Lin Luorans spiritual power moves and she has held the Bright Sword in her hand.
She suddenly disappears in the air. When she shows up again, she has already been standing outside the print.
Everything turns extremely hot because of the shock wave of the artillery fire on the magical shield. Lin Luoran holds the Bright Sword in her hand and stands in the wind.
Bathed in fire, Lin Luorans hostility is triggered. It has been umting since she saw the upheaval of the center of Chuan province and the relic of Lins vi when she returned from Peni a few years ago.
Her eyes turn red. At this moment, she has deviated from the right way
Killing, only blood canmemorate this scorched earth.
Commemorate the hero cemetery of Dongting Lake.
Commemorate Fatty Ma Ming and Sixie of the Mu family who are buried here.
Commemorate thepatriots she knew or did not know who died in the war.
Commemorate this which was once very beautiful.
Lin Luoran splits a small airship with one shot. She is about to jump above the starship when a beam of blue sword light shes from the southwest like lightning.
The Bright Sword in her hand buzzes. Only when encountering another flying sword will it... the southwest is the direction of the center of Chuan provinceThe sword light is from Baojia!
Chapter 494 - Two Ladies!
Chapter 494 Two Ladies!
A sword ising from the west.
And... the one on the sword is actually Baojia?
Lin Luoran is distracted and she is almost hit head-on by gunfire. She doesnt know that Baojia has returned to the Earth. Baojia seems to be earlier. Lin has no idea when did Bao master the sword.
What makes her uneasy is why Baojia is here now.
Lin Luoran is staring with a silly expression as Baojia on the sword is approaching. So she is pushed away by thetter to avoid a tricky attack.
How dare you to be distracted in such a life or death situation.
Lin Luoran tries to call her, Baojia, do you?
Baojia looks up with her narrow eyes, No.
The response of No means she hasnt recalled any old affairs after going to the center of Sichuan province. Does it matter? She stilles here to fight side by side with Lin at this moment.
Lin Luoran feels the unspeakable joy in her heart. Today, everything goes so smoothly. So does the Miaoyin Spell Conference. At this critical moment, Baojia suddenly appears to fight with her side by sidehow long has she been thinking about this moment?
The Bright Sword hilt in her hand is so hot as if to be free of her restraint.
Is it because the Snow Sword is also here?
Lin Luoran turns her head and smiles, Baojia! Lets go on board!
Seeing that Baojia nods without a second thought, Lin Luoran knows that they have thought about the same thing. Why should they destroy these three starships? It will be silly to refuse the money thates to them.
Lin Luoran takes Baojia and disappears. Among the artillery fire and many airships, they are like ripples on the water. The twodies shuttle through airships on their swords among artillery fire, which seems to be the most eye-catching scenery in Dongting City!
The two reappear on the starship.
After Lin Luoran drew a strange circle with her right hand, a door appears on the shell of the starship. She takes Baojia flying into it. The door disappears and the ce is still a matte silver hull.
Dangerous! Earth cultivators invade the starship! Dangerous!
The rm is sharp. Countless bullets shot to the ce where Lin Luoran and Baojia were.
Baojia gets rid of Lin Luorans hand and says, I dont need your help.
Lin Luoran feels that Baojias behavior is extremely naive but she doesnt say anything. She points to two entrances and signals that one person to go to the left and the other to the right.
Baojia nods and chooses the right one first.
Lin Luoran walks in from the left entrance. After the Gathering Vitality period, cultivators dont use Spells of the Five Elements at all. This is called Passwall Spell, the skill of free entering through the materialized door. Although it is not as popr as Spells of the Five Elements, it can absolutely moisturize things silently and the detector will never sense even the slightest abnormal data.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind sees that Baojia goes to the central control room and she doesnt choose the same direction. She just clears the obstacles on her way.
For those who fight desperately and will never surrender, she just kills them. She knows that people should never be mercy in wars. As for those survivors, they are all tightened together. They are kicked out of the ship by the Passwall Spellthese people are not cultivators so they died from the attack of the starship itself at the moment they are out in the air.
The other two starships can do nothing even when they have found something is wrong. After Lin Luoran kills lizard soldiers, she doesnt want to waste time on the robots. Lin contacts Xiaozhi to ask if he can take over the starship.
This kind of small starship is not as good as the Edward starship. Xiaozhi teaches her to cut the connection between the starship and the Alpha Alliance. The starship is forced tond on arge area of scorched earth outside Dongting City and it is soon surrounded by arge group of mutant monsters.
The small airships are still trying to ask for help and retake the spaceship.
Baojia and Lin Luorane out of the starship. Baojia makes it clear that she will deal with these people. Lin Luoran is relieved and she rushes to the other two starships. No one knows what thesemanders are thinkingthey are still attacking Dongting Citydo they think they can control her by controlling the lives of believers? Or maybe their target has never been her
Lin Luoran realizes the truth. She was able to sneak into the starship five years ago and the Alpha Alliance will definitely know what she is doing now.
In the war that the Alpha Alliance invaded the Earth, there were still some Bearing Essence cultivators in Huaxia. There were even some powerful hermits at that time. The Alpha Alliance could force Huaxia cultivators to use the shelter of the Tower of Babel and they must often take ordinary people as hostages... Unfortunately, this trick wont work today.
Lin Luoran walks leisurely among the attacks from various airships. Her spiritual mind spreads freely and it even disrupts the operational signal of starship to control the airship.
The shouts in Dongting City are deafening. Lin Luoran and Baojia fight side by side and easily capture a starship. Now no one believes that they will fail.
...
As for other people who have paid attention to Dongting city, such as Mr. Pang, are smiling as if they have not been so rxed in years.
After this battle, the status of the Earth in the Alpha Alliance will be changed.
And for Mu Tiannan who sponsored Pang, now his eyes are shining. Lin Luoran is very powerful now. After scheming in his mind, he is not sure that who will be the winner if they have a fight in the future.
He has an intuition that Lin Luorans whole strength has not been revealed yet.
However, he still has a chance to win.
Mu Tiannan takes a ss of red wine in his left hand, wearing a gruesome ancient bat ring on his middle finger. Nobody knows what Mu Tiannan has relied on to survive during the past few hundred years. Brother Mu was a yboy but now he has fair skin and handsome but a kind of feminine appearance. When he tastes red wine, his expression makes him look like a monster.
Xianzhong, this Dongting incident is over. There is no problem for you to formally be the head of the Federation staff. The next step should be the upgrading of the Earth... the Alpha Alliance people never learn a lesson unless their lifestyles are at stake.
The General Senate of the Earth Federation... Pang Xianzhong has just reached the age of 45. Except for the special period of the Earth reconstruction period at the beginning of the New Era, a young General Senate like him is rare in history.
In five years, Pang Xianzhong has evolved from a rising political star to a mainstay.
There is too much light, shadow and fire, the equipment of the interster station is too far away, and Lin Luoran moves so fast. In this case, its hard to see the show clearly. Mu Tiannan looks for a while and stands up.
Are you leaving?
Mu Tiannan nods, They will soon win.
Pang Xianzhong sees Mu Tiannan off all the way. Mu Tiannan boards a small airship parking on the rooftop and signals that Pang Xianzhong can stop right here.
The airship slips out of the roof, flying out of the bunker from a special channel and towards the starship hidden in the sky.
It is not yet the fit time to meet. However, he can give someone a warning.
On the other side of moonstar, there is a space station of the Alpha Alliance.
When Mu Tiannan points towards that direction, a beam of red light bursts out from the bat ring on his finger. Like a ghost, it drifts across the stars and attacks the space station.
The red nematode-like phantom is very free all the way without being noticed. It finally sneaks into a control room of the space station.
A young general in the Alpha Alliances silver military uniform groans. He puts his head in his hands and bends down in pain.
His forehead is covered with sweat and his handsome face is a little distorted.
Colonel, what happens to you?
The colonel tries his best to stand up by himself, Command a retreat. The space station is unavable now.
An unknown feeling flickers in his pupils. If Lin Luoran is here, she will definitely recognize this old acquaintance who should have been dead long ago... Gaut Suthend.
He lowers his head and hisplexion changes. This war is just designed to test Lin Luorans current strength. How can there be a big monster nearby?
That majestic monster power is definitely much higher than the power he generates when he possesses on this man.
These damn alien barbarians have no talent at all! Gaut Suthend leaves embarrassingly and soon there is only an empty shell left in the space station.
In Dongting City, Lin Luoran and Baojia stand on thest starship they captured. The smoke disappears and the twodies look so pure and spotless. They are so beautiful and roughly the same in terms of charm or temperament.
Dongting City is overwhelmed with cheers. They survive and what happened today has made their shameful history disappear.
Did we win...?
We won!
Dad, we won.
Grandpa, did you see that? The Alpha Alliance can be defeated!
Mortal Heart Fairy!
Mortal Heart Fairy!
The sound of people turns into a heat wave, igniting the entire Dongting City. Lin Luorannds on the cherry bay tree and takes back the Dragon King small print. The silver dragon returns but the print above Dongting City does not disappear. Lin Luoran is waiting, waiting for the crowd to calm down, waiting for the victory scenery to reach moonstar, to Pluto, and other settlements on the Earth.
She is waiting to witness the most religious and cohesive power of faith.
That is another big event todaybuilding the Taoist root for Han Weiya and Colin Weir!
Chapter 495 - Building the Taoist Root
Chapter 495 Building the Taoist Root
In this world, there is only one way to build the Taoist root for mortals.
The power of faith is infinite and omnipotent, very genuine... Now Lin Luoran has to preach step by step to get more believers. When Mrs. Lin is dead, maybe her Taoist root still cannot be built.
But today, people are united and they have turned Dongting into a city of faith. Han Weiya and Colin Weir can build their Taoist root at this moment, and this can be attributed to the Alpha Alliances making trouble.
Thank you. Thank you all. Lin Luoran lowers her head and mutters to herself. Only Liu Qingdai who is very closed to her can hear these two sentences.
Lin Luoran does not lie. Beliefs are mutual. Without the devout trust of these people, she can not defend Dongting.
Without them, the print above Dongting City cannot be made. Lin Luoran closes her eyes and feels the strong power of faith. Dongting has be her Taoist field. As long as the faith does not copse, the print will never disperse. It will automatically defend the city under attack.
At this moment, the Dongting City is filled with cheers. Baojia has already left here on her sword. Now it is the most critical moment and it is not the fit time to look for Baojia. Lin Luoran will have many opportunities to see Baojia when she returns to the Earth. Lin Luoran whispers a few words to Liu Qingdai and then disappears.
Mortal Heart Fairy suddenly disappears from the cherry bay tree and people on Mount Jun Ind are all shocked. The people of the Earth Federation on thekeside who watch the live broadcast are all at a loss for a moment.
Standing alone on the cherry bay tree, Liu Qingdai feels that countless eyes have locked on her.
Her mouth bes dry out of excitement.
Lin Luoran has already been to the Dragon Pce under Dongting Lake. Just after she appears in the main hall, Ma Shuangshuang greets her.
Aunt Lin.
Ma Shuangshuang knows exactly what happens on the shore in Sea-view Pavilion. Although Ma Shuangshuang matured after these five years, such a grand scene is enough to make her excited and lose control.
Is your brother and others safe and sound?
Ma Shuangshuang nods and follows Lin Luoran toward the side hall. In the side hall, there are threerge luminous cocoons there. Ma Yiming is in the center while Han Weiya and Colin surround him.
The three of them all close their eyes tightly. Actually, their Taoist root has begun to develop since the Alpha Alliance attacked the Dongting City.
And Lin Luoran rushes here just to finish thest step.
Lin Luoran takes out the Dragon King little print and the gold ware. She asked Yuan Ye to keep these two things but they were left in the Nine halls temple by her chief apprentice. Without gold ware and the Dragon King small print, what she is going to do today will be very troublesome.
Seeing that the three light cocoons are consolidating, Lin Luoran sets up the gold ware and the Stamp of the Dragon King. She turns around and asks with a smile, How is it going? Does Colin make his mind?
Ma Shuangshuang blinks, Of course. He only has to be a ve for a hundred years before he bes the first alien cultivator. Brother Colin thinks its really worthwhile.
Tao is exclusive and cultivators cant enroll apprentices freely.
The higher Lin Luorans personal ability is, the more she can feel the ubiquitous power of thew. The karma which Buddhism advocated is very mysterious but it is real.
She recalls what she has done in the past. Although asionally she couldnt help doing favors, she does not mess with the rules when she preaches. When a man gets to the top, all his friends and rtions get there with him. Helping friends and rtions to cultivate is not restricted. The chief apprentice Yuan Ye also brought Butterfly bush Flower for her. He gave up remuneration only to get enrolled. Her second apprentice Zeng Tian had been her close acquaintance for many years. He helped the Lin family seed. Enrolling him is intentional. Cui Wanlu is the descendant of her old friend. Wang Miaoe and her husband also took care of the Lin family when she was trapped in the Jinling blood pool underground pce.
Not to mention the siblings of the Ma family. It was a promise made by her brother Luodong back then.
Building the Taoist root for Han Weiya is to fulfill the promise made with White Fairy at that time. Han Weiya offered 10,000-year Hollow Azurite which is very precious for alchemists. She has made the cause and Lin Luoran had to make the effect.
Colins situation is the most troublesome. He has been traveled across stars with them and he has always been sincere. If Lin Luoran just takes a little care of him, it will be fine. However, the causality of building the Taoist root is so much that Colin has to make a serious oath that he has to be her servant for a hundred years... Just as Ma Shuangshuang said, many people will fight for building the Taoist root even if they have to be servants for a hundred years.
Lin Luoran concentrates. She picks up the brush she has prepared long ago and dips some ink to write something on the white paper of the gold ware. With Power of faith as an exchange, I wish to shape the Taoist root for mortals Han Weiya and Colin Weir to build their Taoist roots.
As soon as the ink gets dry, Lin Luoran takes the Stamp of the Dragon King and solemnly stamps on it.
She is a little nervous. Although Qingluan said this is not difficult, there have been few gods and Buddhas who do so since ancient times. Firstly, the power of faith is precious and they may not want to make sacrifices for mortals. Secondly, some little gods may not have so much power of faith she has now.
Time goes slowly. Ma Shuangshuang is so nervous.
It feels like just a few minutes but it also likes a lifetime. The writing on the white paper of gold ware disappears and flies to the sky.
Even Lin Luorans heart is throbbing. Her wish has already reached heavenits not the broken heaven but the destined Taosw.
Gold ware and the Stamp of the Dragon King, including her wish, are all parts of the procedures.
The first two are nothing but things from heaven. Spending so much time with immortals, they be tools for transmitting the information. The so-called equivalent exchange is her wish. With the power of faith as a counter, she will build the Taoist root for mortal Han Weiya and Colin Weir...
Golden light casts down from the sky and directly shots to the Mount Jun Ind in Dongting.
At that time, Liu Qingdai is acting as an oracle, conveying the next n of Mortal Heart Fairy to believers. Suddenly, she bathes in golden light. It makes Liu Qingdais title of oracle even be more real.
The golden light breaks the barriers of the Dragon Pce and finally hits Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran feels that most of the faith light groups in her ocean of consciousness are suddenly taken away. She doesnt have the chance to transmute the new power of faith. Today is the lucky day for the Tao of nature.
The virtualized pavilions in her ocean of consciousness are dim and dull and even Fly Apsaras painted sculpture is a little shaky.
What a huge cost!
Lin Luorans face turns pale, thinking that her godhead is about to break immediately. Finally, the golden light stops absorbing it.
Lin Luoran is stiff all over and the golden light barely hits on the three of them. She only says four words building the Taoist root and then she faints.
Before the spiritual mind separates from the five senses, she feels Ma Shuangshuang catching her. As for what Ma Shuangshuang says besides her ear, she doesnt hear it.
Lin Luoran feels that she hears someone calling her an idiot. She feels that the voice is familiar but she cant remember it for a while.
Golden light surrounds Ma Yiming, Han Weiya, and Colin Weir. It drifts around them.
A force seems to be copying something. It also seems to be stripping something away from Ma Yimings body.
Until the golden light disappears, the three men fall heavily on the ground.
...
Lin Luoran has slept for seven days.
Lin Luoran doesnt dream at all but she still wakes up with a headache. She tragically finds that she can use her spiritual mind but she cant peer into the ocean of consciousness for the time being. She shudders when she remembers that the man called her an idiot before she fell into aa.
...Recalling it, she thinks the voice is from the man in a robe who teaches in the dream.
No way. How can such a person say such kind of angry words? Lin Luoran feels that she had auditory hallucinations. She lifts the pink curtain and finds four pairs of wet eyes are staring at her.
Aunt Lin!
My Lady.
Ma Shuangshuang steps forward to roll up the curtain immediately. Lin Luoranughs, I am not too sick to get up!
After asking about the situation, Lin Luoran is a little pleased. It seems that building the Taoist root is feasible.
Come on, let me see your attributes.
She waves to attract Reiki of the five elements of heaven and earth around Han Weiya and Colin Weir. By Colins side. Using Ma Yiming as the temte for building the Taoist root, she thinks these two people may have Taoist root of four elements. If they are lucky, maybe they can have Taoist root of two elements. She doesnt use Ma Shuangshuang as a temte because she is the Taoist root of two elements. As a result, the person who is going to develop the Taoist root may only copy one element from her and bes a genius of one single element... This is too much and Lin Luoran is not sure that she will seed. The Taoist root of four elements makes her unable to even enter the ocean of consciousness. Making a single Taoist root may be the fastest way to kill her.
The Five Elements of Reiki dance around Han Weiya and Colin. The Taoist root determines the future of their personal ability enhancement. They are both extremely nervous before the resultes out.
A touch of green first pours into Han Weiyas bodyas an alchemist, the Wood Taoist root is good enough. Lin Luoran nods unconsciously. Isnt this a good start?
Chapter 496 - On Reconstruction (I)
Chapter 496 On Reconstruction (I)
Reiki molecules of Five Elements fly around Han Weiya and Colin. Green Wood Reiki molecules, brown Earth Reiki molecules, and blue Water Reiki molecules all flock to Han Weiyathe Taoist root of the three elements as the Wood, the Earth and the Water!
Colin is even luckier. The Taoist root he got is of the Gold and the Earth elementsthe Taoist root of two elements! He has already been a talented person in personal ability enhancement. Everyone hates Colins good luck.
Ma Yiming scratches his head. It seems that his Taoist root of four elements is the worst.
Fortunately, there are three Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixirs, one for Han Weiya and one for Ma Yiming. Lin Luoran has put away thest one.
Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixir cant change cultivators Taoist root. It can only help cultivators with the Taoist root of four elements catch up with those with three elements in terms of personal ability enhancement speed and it is only useful in the early stage. Building their Taoist root and the distribution of Bone Marrow Cleansing Elixirs are both sessfully finished. The results are quite satisfactory.
Ma Shuangshuang has the best personal ability among the four. She has the Taoist root of two elements. After five years, she has gathered enough elixirs and spirit stone and sessfullyid Foundation before returning to the Earth. She is now a true Laying Foundation female cultivator.
Ma Yiming has the Taoist root of four elements and his talent in personal ability enhancement is not only a little worse than Han Weiya. He is now only in the middle period of Training Qi.
As for Han Weiya, she didnt have any Taoist root. Han Weiya had learned elixir making techniques for five years but she cant even turn on an alchemy furnace. Now that her Taoist root has been built, she has to cultivate wholeheartedly and assiduously so that the elixir skills Danling Taoist left can be put into practice.
Without Lin Luoransmand, no one has the nerve to touch the three starships outside Dongting. They are still there on the open space outside Dongting City. It has been seven days after the Miaoyin Spell Conference. People have left Mount Jun Ind. The Liu family with Liu Qingdai as the representative is waiting for Lin Luorans instructions. Before Lin Luoran entered the Dragon Pce, she once mentioned the reconstruction n for the earth.
The ozoneyer can also be built by men. The technology of Nami Alliance can resolve this question long ago. Otherwise, the Nami Star could not have been rebuilt after the war a thousand years ago.
All living things on the earth cannot survive without sunlight. Sunlight isposed of visible light, ultraviolet rays, and infrared rays. Half of the sunlight can prate the atmosphere and then reach the ground and ocean. This is the driving force of photosynthesis of green nts, which provides oxygen for human beings. The intermediate waves in ultraviolet rays are harmful to the human body and organisms. The ozoneyer is a natural barrier to stop the intermediate waves.
The difficult thing is not the production of the ozoneyer but the maintenance. After ozone is formed, it will gradually fall to the bottom of the ozoneyer because its specific gravity is greater than that of oxygen. As the temperature rises during its falling, the instability of ozone reveals. Irradiated by long-wave ultraviolet rays, it reduces to oxygen again. The ozoneyer can ensure the dynamic bnce of oxygen and ozone...
In addition to protecting the animals and nts on the earth from short-wave ultraviolet rays, Lin Luoran feels that the ubiquitous gray mist thatpletely repels Reiki may also have some connections with the ozoneyer.
It is the primary task to stabilize the ozoneyer and restore vegetation on the earth surface now.
Without nts that produce oxygen, the artificial ozoneyer will soon disappear... How can she grow nts on a scorchednd? Lin Luoran feels there is a long way to go. However, she can still provide many species.
Lin Luorans space has changed dramatically.
The hut and spirit fields remain the same but the two mountains andkes have changed.
There is no welfare of one day here meaning one year outside. Lin Luoran transnts many trees to the mountains. They grow quite well. Last time, she deliberately went to the wild where Danling Taoists legacy is to transnt some species to the two mountains. However, a red-tailed monkey holding a branch also moved in!
Thats right. She finally realizes the two mountains andkes without the special benefits of space can cultivate animals.
Large ck bears, small ants, birds with wings, and fish, shrimp and shellfish in theke can all move in... but humans other than Lin Luoran still cannot enter here. The two mountains andkes near the spirit fields are evolving towards aplete biological chain.
As the price of this, she faintly feels that no matter how high her personal ability will be in the future, the spirit fields and hut will never change again. In fact, she is not a greedy person. The spirit fields have such arge scope and this is enough. Lin Luoran is looking forward to the expansion of the space except for the spirit fields. When the white mist disperses a little bit by a little bit, will she eventually get a small world?
Wood wolf doesnt hide its contempt for her whimsical thoughts. Fire phoenix ridicules her that she cannotpletely release the space seal even after a thousand years with her personal ability. Lin Luoran really wants to call these two monsters bastards!
Lin Luoranes down from the mountain. She waves her hand and bids goodbye to a grinning monkey which runs into the transparent enchantment. She walks out of space with many seeds she prepared.
Cereals and vegetable seeds that can be used as food are part of the seedlings. She also bred a batch of saplings in spirit fields earlier. All kinds of fruit trees, ornamental trees, and bushes are about three years old. They are all nted on the mountain of the earth. Lin Luoran is not sure if they can survive the harsh environment of the earth. She only hopes the results will not be too bad.
After leaving the space, Lin Luoran meet Liu Qingdai and an old acquaintance, Pang Xianzhong, the former mayor of Dongting, on Mount Jun Ind.
She thinks that Pang Xianzhong is here for the three starships. However, Pang Xianzhong is actually interested in the environmental modification n. To be more precise, the political decision-makers of the Earth Federation whom Lin Luoran has never contacted are trying to cooperate with Lin Luoran, sending Pang Xianzhong as the representative.
The Mount Jun Ind was blocked and the Liu family was forced to move to the moonstar. Lin Luoran doesnt want to pursue these matters. Although Lin Luoran does not like to be involved with politics, she will not refuse to cooperate if they have the same goal.
After so many years, she is beyond a certain level and looks at the same thing again. With a different attitude, she is also calmer.
Can Mr. Pang help me to find a ce to store those three starships?
Lin Luoran doesnt want to rule the interster. She just doesnt want others to bully this casually. She doesnt care about where to put things like starships which are flying-driving vehicles with multifunction. Therefore, she has a very casual attitude.
In order to rebuild this scorchednd, improved nt seeds and bunkers are both indispensable in the preliminary stage. Since Mr. Pang said the Earth Federation is willing to help, then you can handle the bunkers.
Pang Xianzhong is very careful and he never fights battles that he is not confident with. Lin Luoran asks him some important things and he answers well without mentioning that bunkers are sold by the Alpha Alliance. It is estimated that after the Dongting incident, the Alpha Alliance will be furious and it will restrict the sale of many things to the Earth Federationif he is not Mr. Pang, these difficulties can be capital for negotiation. However, Pang Xianzhong does not mention this to Lin Luoran.
Qingdai, I asked you to rent the incubation center. How is it going?
Those saplings and all kinds of seeds cant be piled up casually. Without special care, before nting them, even if seedlings can survive, saplings must have been dead long ago.
Liu Qingdai bows her head and says, Fairy, its ready.
Chapter 497 - On Reconstruction (II)
Chapter 497 On Reconstruction (II)
The so-called bunkers are actually special metal circles buried deep in the soil. When the instrument is officially operated driven by maic force, it will form a semisolid gas shield. Some surviving federal gathering ces on the earth are all protected by such kind of bunkers. As for some ces with chaotic atmosphere like the moonstar, they need more advanced bunkers.
Building these bunkers also needs energy. Many years ago, the Earth Federation was inspired by psionic weapons and it uses mutant monster inner boluses as support.
The bunkers are soon ready. There are many volunteers who work for the reconstruction project without being paid. Teams of agriculturists are also here. Some gray-haired old men burst into tears when they hold many nts which have died out during the war. Some more stare at those little saplings. They seem to see the prosperous future of forests.
In fact, in the past three hundred years, the Earth Federation of the New Era has done a lot of research on how to restore the earthnd. The most effective way is to bury expensive inner boluses of mutant monsters under the soilyer. If nt seedlings are strong enough to survive the preliminary tough period, the harmful substances in the mutated soilnd will be changed although the grown fruit may still not be edible after a few generations of nting.
The effect is predictable but the cost is so expensive that the Earth Federation doesnt carry out this n.
Actually, the gray fog is invisible to the naked eye of mortals. It is the substance that kills the organic matter in the soil. Reiki is the most effective thing to deal with the gray fog. Lin Luoran understood this when Baojia was seriously injured lying on the surgical bed many years ago.
However, Lin Luoran doesnt want to carry out the n of those agricultural schrs.
It takes so many inner boluses of mutant monsters. Even if she can kill monsters to get them, her hands will totally be numb at that moment.
She has something better than the inner boluses. Liao hints that its the time for her mother lode of five element to work.
Lin Luoran remembers she never mentions the mother lode of five element to Liao. Liao has been very mysterious and he seems to be totally clear about her situation.
Now he and cyan little fox have both been to Weifang, Shandong. Liao has never given up on the Counry of Green Mountains. No one knows when the person and the fox will return.
After volunteers clean up mutant monsters, they sessfully install the bunkers and build defenses. Lin Luoran chooses one night to put the mother lode of five elements into the ground. She almost drives away the gray fog in the test field. When the soil quality is improved and the nts can survive, she can take back the mother lode to transform another area.
She feels a little worried because the gray fog being driven away doesnt just disappear but goes to other ces.
It seems that Reiki can only fight the gray fog but cannot eliminate it... if things gradually deteriorate, the gray fog on the earth will gather together. If she cant find a solution at that time, the situation may be even worse than today.
Sure enough, everything is risky.
Lin Luoran dresses herself as an ordinary volunteer and nts a locust tree on a hill outside Dongting City.
The groundwater quality has totally changed. People have to bring water from Dongting Lake for irrigation. An artificialke is built in a low terrain area. Some small fish and shrimp are also brought here and they are stranded in some ces. Those volunteers dont just eat them as Lin Luoran thinks. Instead, they voluntarily release the fish and shrimp... They are even better than she thought.
Volunteers work for free and the federal government pays for most of the food. asionally, there are some wealthy and famous businessmen provide snacks for volunteers.
For example, the Han family in the eighth district of the moonstar provides a thousand pounds of white noodles today. Cutting boards andrge pots are set up on the wilderness. Volunteers who are good at cooking take the initiative to cook. They knead the noodles and make a fire. More than a hundred people steam buns to make dumplings together. There is too much demand for too few terminals. Some people get snacks and some even drink up all soup in the pot. Those who eat nothing are not annoyed but still enjoy this snack event.
In a mountain col, Han Kuisheng watches Han Weiya carefully nting some pine trees. He feels a little upset, Weiya, do cultivators also have to nt themselves?
Han Weiya nods, After asking Aunt Lins opinion, the Federation decided that federal citizens can apply for a trial plot in the reconstruction area. People can nt green nts on half of thend and grow cash crops on the rest of thend. As long as citizens do the farm work for more than ten years, the experimental field will be registered in their name in the future. Dad, though the ce is remote, it takes me a lot of effort to finally get it!
Aunt Lin her daughter is talking about is Mortal Heart Fairy. Han Kuisheng knows this truth not long ago. Han Weiya calls Mortal Heart Fairy as someone of his generation and Han Kuisheng feels so stressed and nervous about it.
Seeing that Han Kuisheng is distracted, Han Weiya hands him a ss of water.
Dad, this policy is very promising. There is nothing bad with farming. Most of the work is done by agricultural robots and we can get a piece of privatend. I think you can bring some people here. Our Han family cant leave home for a lifetime. The moonstar is so boring.
Han Weiya uses her fingers to count advantages for Han Kuisheng. The elder Han is pleased that his daughter has been so mature. He regards her as an adult and takes her proposal as an equal conversation between adults. He finds it quite impressive.
Its a pity that the news is released and the application for the first batch of experimental plot in the reconstruction area has long finished. The news is so unexpected that many forces of the Earth Federation do not prepare for it. The Han family does not upy the quota and others are also not better than it.
There will only be fewer opportunities for private ownership ofnd like this in the future. Han Kuisheng also feels a little regretful. Even if he can apply, it is meaningless to get a ce far away from Dongting City. Now everyone knows Mount Jun Taoist field and everyone knows that the fairy is going to be the resident of Dongting City.
Han Kuisheng grabs the shovel in his daughters hand and digs a hole on the hillside.
Han Weiya has a sweet smile and nts a small pine tree in the pit which his father has dug. They have been busy until the evening. Pine trees are all nted on this scorchednd. Han Weiyas dream is to get herself a pine forest. She has been watering and fertilizing them, and her nose is covered with sweat.
They dont have to pay for the first batch of saplings, seeds and fertilizers. The Han family is wealthy and Han Weiya hopes that she can nt sessfully the first time.
The siblings of the Ma family and Colin all have their own test plots. She doesnt want to lose to her friends!
Its getting dark and the Mas Vi bes lively again.
Compared to the quiet Dragon Pce, Mas Vi looks warmer. No one will know that Mortal Heart Fairy lives so near to the people of Dongting.
Ma Yiming and his generation have never nted fields themselves since they were born. The scorchednd is hard. Even with the help of robots, this is still a tougher job than that of farmers before the New Era. If they dont have a strong body, they really cannot endure this hardship.
The four young people wash away their sweat and exchange some farming experiences. Lin Luoran smiles and asks them to eat.
The cucurbit fruit grown in front of the yard tastes a bit sour when it is raw. With a bit of garlic sd, it is crunchy and sour, like pickled cucumber strips. She also cooks water spinach, steamed pork with preserved vegetables, and steamed eggnt with green pepper. These are all some home-made dishes.
Picky and mean cyan little fox is not here and Lin Luorans casual cooking is highly praised. Even Han Weiya and Ma Shuangshuang eat two bowls of rice.
After eating, the four take the initiative to clean up the dishes. They are about to go back to the room for self-cultivation when Lin Luoran stops them.
Im going to the center of Chuan province in two days and I cant tell you when I will be back. The Dongting City is all up to you. Contact me if there is an emergency.
Colin nods, Should I go with you?
Lin Luoran says no. After Miaoyin Spell Conference, Baojia left quietly. Lin Luoran doesnt know where shell go except for the center of Chuan province.
Apart from looking for her, Lin Luoran herself also wants to go back to the center of Chuan province.
Chapter 498 - Acacia Tree Grows
Chapter 498 Acacia Tree Grows
The air is filled with the smell of scorchednd which makes people feel panic.
Oxygen is thin while pollution and radiation are serious. If people walk outside of the Earths settlements, they have to be protected against radiation by wearing gas masks and carryingpressed oxygen equipment. In short, it is not a simple thing if you want to make money by hunting mutant monsters.
Only a cultivator like Lin Luoran can expose herself to radiation and polluted air and walk freely on todays earth.
Lin Luoran lived in the center of Chuan province Rong City for the first half of her life. From birth to cultivation, this city mostly brought happiness and joy for her. After she returned from Mount Peni, everything changed.
Including her feeling for Rong City.
She is distressing and she also wants to escape. If Baojia might not have returned here, she would never want toe back now!
Lin Luoran directly finds the ce where Qingcheng Taoist Temple was in the past and she realizes that it has been cleared out.
A small illusion circle conceals the cave under Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Maybe because of ack of spirit stone or Lin Luorans broad vision, she can easily find the circle core of the illusion circle.
This illusion circle can only prevent mutant monsters from running around.
White Fairy floats out like smoke. She nces twice and points out the way for Lin Luoran.
Baojia is not there but there is another living person in the cave. Lin Luoran follows the instructions of the White Fairy. She walks in slowly without destroying the illusion circle. The chaotic stone at the entrance has been emptied and the faint green cave is exposed. Lin Luoran walks down the stairs, remembering that Commander Qin was so nervous when she asked him to be here. Liu Zheng and the crazy Taoist were also here. The four of them put Baojia in the hollowed-out tree cave of soul wood themselves and she had been sleeping here for many years.
The upheaval of the earth has also affected Baojia. At this moment, its more urate to say that her new independent personality has formed after waking up than that she has totally forgotten her history. Even though Lin Luoran has already been a Gathering Vitality cultivator, she still doesnt know how to face Baojia whose personality has totally changed.
Without anymps in the cave, there are a few glowing crystals on the hillside. The light is soft and refreshing. Going to the bottom, Lin Luoran sees a frightened young man wary of the outside world. She feelsplicated.
Its Duke Chiao. To be precise, the former Duke Chiao.
The bottom of the cave has been cleaned up and it is covered with mutant wolf skins as a mattress. The former Duke Chiao, Frank Hidal is not mentally deranged anymore. Her eyes look innocent and Lin Luoran feels very strange about it. White Fairy nces at him a few times and says, He is now a child in terms of intelligence.
Lin Luoran frowns. When she made her decision, she doesnt expect that Baojia will value Frank so much. Baojia even took him when she left the Nami Star. Before White Fairy took action, she asks Lin Luorans opinion. Frank was attacked by Soul-Search Spell and the illusion spell which White Fairy is good at. He only bes a moron and this is a very good scenario.
This is why White Fairy stopped Lin Luoran from using Soul-Search Spell tomit sins at Dongting Lake. After all, they were just two innocent ordinary people, not her enemies.
Lin Luoran feels soplicated. Although she is not guilty, what should she say when she finds Baojia?
The matter of Frank has already happened. Lin Luoran tries to understand Baojias feelingsshe also cant pretend that nothing has happened if Baojia does something to one of the siblings of the Ma family like this... Just when she wants to leave quietly, the illusion circle is triggered.
Baojia is back!
Holding a skinned mutant rabbit in her hand, Baojia is standing on the top of the high stairs. She looks at her coldly from above.
What are you doing here?
Baojias attitude towards Lin Luoran is not very friendly, but she is cold and disgusted towards the White Fairy on the side. Lin Luoran nods at White Fairy. She gets the signal and returns to space.
I am here to thank you for helping me in Dongting that day.
Baojias face softens a little, Even if I was not there, you would not lose... Dont get me wrong. I just hate people showing off.
Lin Luoran is able neither to cry nor tough. Baojia is really mean after her newborn.
Easing rtions cant be done in a hasty. Lin Luorans goal has achieved when she confirms that Baojia is actually in Mount Qingcheng. Lin Luoran says goodbye by a salute. When she passes by Baojia on the stairs, she can obviously feel that Franks tight body is rxed.
The former Duke Chiao, whose IQ has degraded to a child, pulls Baojias sleeve and says something in a low voice. Baojia is very patient tofort him. There is a strong family atmosphere between the two.
Lin Luoranes out of the illusion circle and she is about to leave. The illusion circle water ripples and Baojia chases after her.
Wait.
Lin Luoran is stunned and she is so uneasy, wondering whether Baojia is going to ask her not toe here again
After a long time, Baojia hesitates and takes out two Jade Maps.
This one has been with me since my waking up. It records an unknown technique and some magic circle knowledge.
Baojia holds up another Jade Map, This one was found at the bottom of the cave after I returned to the earth. It records the art of flying sword and Spells of the Five Elements. It even includes magic figures spells,mon spirit herbs, elixirs, and variousmon sense of the world of cultivation. The people who left the Jade Map for me said that I would find the second Jade Map only when I return to the earth again.
It is the crazy Taoist. Lin Luoran knows it without checking the Jade Map.
Aside from the fact that only four people are present when Baojia was put into the soul wood, this seemingly absurd but wise action in actual can only be done by the crazy Taoist.
A Jade Map was right next to Baojia so that she would not be unarmed when she woke up.
The other Jade Map could only be discovered after she returned to the Earth. The crazy Taoists arrangement must have some reasons.
Lin Luoran says nothing for a while. There seems to be only one exnation for the matter. The crazy Taoist knew that the earth would change. On the day Baojia woke up, neither he nor Lin Luoran would be there for Baojia... The second Jade Map appeared because Baojia returned to the earth and the truth is so obviousdid Baojia want to find the memory of the past so she returned to the earth?
Do you mind walking around the city with me?
Lin Luoran does not expose Baojias thoughts. She smiles and invites her.
Baojia hesitates for a while and then nods in agreement.
Lin Luoran takes Baojia slowly down the mountain. After three hundred years of the earths drastic changes, she now has the opportunity to walk shoulder to shoulder with her old best friend. What else can she expect?
Qingcheng Vi has be a relic. A group of mutant cockroaches have upied the No.18 Vi of the former Qingcheng Vi. Lin Luoran does not deliberately expose Baojia her former identity. She just talks about some interesting things that happened in Qingcheng Vi when Baojia once helped take care of Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin in those three years.
The two of them go directly to the downtown. Of course, the beautiful scenery of the streets has totally changed. The vermilion gate of the Lins house has been rotten. Lin Luoran points to the vige and says, This ce is another yard of the Lin family. It was you who encouraged me to buy it.
On the small Huan ind, only withered bamboo roots are buried under the relic and rubble. The astonishing ancient houses of the Ming and Qing Dynasty havepletely been different now. When they were here for the first time, Master Jia used shrimp to make Yunwo fragrant balls for them to eat. There was also roasted ham with bamboo shoots on small Huan ind. She feels it is so long ago that it is a previous life.
It sounds like you had a pretty good life before.
Baojia speaks for the first time but Lin Luoran cant hear her emotions. Lin Luoran shakes her head, The Lin family moved from the countryside to the city only after I started my personal ability enhancement. In fact, your grandfather was themander of the military division and you grew up in the capital. I have always felt so lucky that you wanted to be my friend.
Baojias heart is touched. Did she ever have a grandpa?
Just when Baojia is about to ask the details, she suddenly notices a huge wave of the Wood Reiki erupting not far away.
Lin Luoran also looks at the same direction. The green light has not dissipated. The Wood Reiki wave not only disturbs the two cultivators but also therge number of mutant monsters living in the city.
Even though the city has copsed, with her extraordinary memory and eyesight, Lin Luoran can still remember what the ce of green light was immediately.
It was the small courtyard where Yang Lisha sold flowers back then!
...
Lin Luoran and Baojia stand side by side on a pile of broken bricks. The green light envelopes this ce and something seems to being up from the ground. Because of piles of building relic on the ground, it cannot seed for a while.
Do you know this ce?
Lin Luoran nods. She keeps staring at the movement of the ground. The mutant monsters are roaring not far away. However, they are terrified because of Lin Luoran and Baojias strong aura so they are desired but dont have the nerve to step forward.
The green light is very serene without tyrannical atmosphere. The environment of the earth will not cultivate any magical restorative. This ce is the ce where Yang Lishas flower shop was. Is it possible that the female monster is going to get out?
Lin Luoran reminds of something and rolls away the messy broken bricks and stone piled up on the original site. After a while, the green light finally breaks through the confinement of the scorchednd and emerges from the ground.
There is a big crack on the ground and a leafy Acacia tree emerges from the ground. It slowly spreads its branches and leaves.
A group of monsters are restless. Spirit tree with abundant Wood Reiki is more tempting to them than ginseng. There have already been some mutant monsters ready to challenge Lin Luorans oppression.
Lin Luoran ignores the mutant monsters. She looks at the green vines entwining the Acacia tree.
Schisandra. How did Yang Lisha return to her original body?
The Acacia tree shakes its leaves and thick green mist spreads. When the green mist dissipates, only a young man in a yellow dress is there. The person looks so gorgeous with a unisex face which people cant tell whether the person is a man or woman.
However, Lin Luorans old acquaintance whose body is Schisandra, female monster Yang Lisha, loses what she has been clinging and falls to the ground. She is now only a cyan vine.
The young man stands quietly for a while, seeming to be recalling something. What confused him gradually disappears. He looks down at the vine and sheds tears.
Why do you...
Chapter 499 - Green Mountains in Danger
Chapter 499 Green Mountains in Danger
The young man in yellow has a unisex face. However, as soon as she speaks, Lin Luoran knows she is a woman even her voice is a little lowa female monster whose body is an Acacia tree?
The body of Acacia tree was about to be broken but was saved by Yang Lisha.
In addition to soul wood, it also costs Yang Lishas personal ability. Looking at Yang Lisha who is now a Schisandra, Lin Luoran is not sure whether what Yang Lisha did is worthwhile... Lin Luoran is wise and sober now. However, she is also not sure if she will do extremely stupid things for people she cares about.
Are you Voiddy?
Lin Luoran vaguely remembers that Yang Lisha was calling Voiddy when she yelled at Lin Luoran angrily and forced her to fulfill their promise.
She thought the monster Yang Lisha couldnt let go of must be a male. Its just like when Lin Luoran was young, she was narrow-minded and thought the most and only moving thing in the world was love between man and woman. Unexpectedly, the Voiddy Yang Lisha was talking about is a female monster which is more charming than any ordinary man in the world.
The monster wears a light yellow dress with hair tying up simply. She looks different from Lin Luoran who is in unisex-style outfit at the Dongting Miaoyin Spell Conference that night. The temperament that Voiddy exudes makes people cant tell she is a man or woman. Voiddy is like a celebrity from Wei and Jin Dynasty but lives in the New Era of the earth. She broke the constraint of time.
Yes, Lin Luoran finally finds the adjective to describe her. The Acacia tree humanizes and it bes Voiddy, a female monster. It doesnt have a romantic temperament which people imagine Acacia tree has. Instead, it exudes a kind of unruly celebrity temperament from the inside out.
Voiddy just nces at Lin Luoran without saying a word. She turns around to leave with Yang Lishas Schisandra body.
Baojia frowns. Although she is in aplicated mood when facing Lin Luoran, being ignored like this feels like pping her in the face.
Lin Luoran catches Baojia and shakes her head.
The Acacia tree female monster is sad at this moment and they should be considerate. Even if there must be a conflict, Lin Luoran will still try her best to make sure Baojia stay out of itjust like she couldnt see through Yang Lisha back then, now she still cant see through this Voiddy even with the power of Gathering Vitality!
Rong City is not the old leisure city where everything was slow. They are disturbed by the humanizing incident of the Acacia tree. The conversation between Lin Luoran and Baojia has been interrupted and they both know that the opportunity is gone. There is no chance for further discussion.
The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. Lin Luoran feels that she is dumb to say anything. The two are in a stalemate when a white paper crane slowly flies here from the grey fog of Rong City which is covered by relic.
Lin Luoran reaches out to catch it. The white wings of the paper crane are stained with the gray fog, not as light as before.
Unfolding the paper crane, Lin Luoran nces at a few words written on it. She is always calm but now she frowns unconsciously.
Baojia is closed to her. She also sees what is written on the paper crane by ident. Baojia feels relieved, Since you are going to the Green Mountains, lets say goodbye now.
Lin Luoran nods unconsciously.
A gust of wind suddenly blows around and people close their eyes unconsciously. When they open their eyes again, they see the Acacia tree monster in a yellow dress standing quietly in front of them. The monster asks them in a hoarse voice, Are you going to the Green Mountains?
She looks at Lin Luoran up and down. In the environment of Earth nowadays, this female cultivator can reach the Gathering Vitality period may be truly special. However, the country of the Green Mountains was lost in history before she was humanized. What can this female cultivator do?
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes as a response to Voiddy.
She is going to the Green Mountains but it has nothing to do with this tree monster. The female monster doesnt pay any attention to her, and she doesnt want to be a brazen person who tters her. After all, its Yang Lisha who had some friendship with Lin Luoran back then but not this Voiddy.
Baojia feels that its karma and she smiles. She now feels frustrations disappeared and she bes very happy.
But Voiddy does not care about Lin Luorans attitude. Just like a celebrity in the Wei and Jin Dynasty, she doesnt stick to the trivial. She introduces herself to Lin Luoran again.
My name is Unscented.
Unscented... Acacia trees are really scented when they blossom. However, people cant smell it without a peaceful state of mind. Lin Luoran looks at the Schisandra vine wrapped around Unscenteds wrist. She remembers her friendship with Yang Lisha when they were on the journey of the Tower of Babel to go back to the ancient Babylon period. The previous unhappy feeling disappears and she nods.
My name is Lin Luoran.
Unscented suddenly realizes it, Its you.
Before she humanizes again, she has been conscious with the energy from the soul wood and that silly girl.
That girl has mentioned Lin Luoran to Unscented but she didnt speak well of this cultivator. Yang Lisha was just worried that Unscenteds realm would be unstable after humanizing. She told her that Lin Luoran could take out two soul woods. In this case, maybe she owns another soul wood... monsters are not as hypocritical and shameful as the human race. Unscented doesnt think there is anything wrong with Yang Lishas actions.
However, now that she wants to go to the Green Mountains, she has to rely on Lin Luorans power. Unscented can only give up on Yang Lishas nmonsters are not restricted by moral, but it does not mean that they are a group of merciless monsters which return kindness with ingratitude.
I wonder if fellow cultivator can do Unscented a little favor?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and nods. Baojia is a little angry. She feels Lin Luoran is so soft. Lin Luoran just gives up her prejudices when others shows a little kindnessNow Baojias name has been changed into Nn Mancia. She does not know that without Lin Luorans good temper, how could they have a nice conversation after the thing happened to Nami Star?
Lin Luoran doesnt know what Baojia is thinking. The tree monster Unscenteds personal ability is unfathomable so she has no confidence to win. Besides, they dont have a deep grudge against each other and they even have some connections. It will not be a terrible thing if they bothpromise.
With this thought in mind, Lin Luoran nods calmly.
We are all people from the world of personal ability enhancement. Fellow cultivator Unscented, Id be d to help.
...
In Weifang, Shandong.
They travel all the way from Rong City to Dongting. Nn Mancia even hires professionals to take care of Frank and then she rushes to Weifang, Shandong with Lin Luoran. She doesnt know the reason why she does it.
Looking at the two people standing next to each other who are having great conversation with smiles, Nn Mancia convinces herself that her anger is definitely not out of the urge to protect Lin Luoran but the arrogance of the tree monster... Even though she hadpletely forgotten Lin Luoran as her old friend, Lin Luoran is still a nice person. She privately does not want Lin Luoran to be coaxed by the female monster.
Besides, the monster looks like neither a male nor a female. Nn Mancia remains silent all the way, without concealing her unhappiness.
Fellow Cultivator Lin, is this the ce?
Unscented closes her eyes. The scorchednd glows with rich Reiki. Mutant monsterspletely upied the scorched slope with leaking Reiki. When they see the three of Lin Luoran, they are as fierce as tigers. These monsters regard them as powerful and unknown beingsing for invasion.
Lin Luorans eyes are sharp. She sees that at the feet of a mutant elephant, there is a beam of stunning green on the scorchedndit is a dandelion seedling which could not be more ordinary before the New Era. However, at this moment, it is actually growing on the scorchednd of the earth on the New Era.
Reiki leaks so badly. There must be a big turmoil in the Green Mountains. Lin Luoran doesnt know what happened to Liao and cyan little fox.
She is very worried. The paper crane must have dyed on the way and the situation of Green Mountains might have worsened.
What makes her even more worried is that even if she gets a way to enter, she has to wait till night.
I hope there will be a moon tonight.
When the weather is good at night, the strength of moon will reach its maximum. Lin Luoran is not a survivor of the Green Mountains. If she has not been with the cyan little fox for many years, she cannot get in even with all her strength.
Both of them and the tree monster have personal ability. Waiting for half a day cannot affect their state of mind and makes them feel anxious. As night approaches, the Reiki light spots flying around be clearer and clearer.
Lin Luoran looks at the sky. She can only do her old tricks on the night of the Miaoyin Spell Conference. Lin Luoran pulls down the moonlight throughyers of dirty air. She also borrows the 10,000-year Hollow Azurite from White Fairy.
This is also the Green Mountains stone produced in the Green Mountains. It carries the breath of the Green Mountains which will not dissipate for thousands of years. Lin Luoran cant smell it, but the Green Mountains world can feel it.
The moonlight shines on a part of the 10,000-year Hollow Azurite and entwines the bluestone. In shining light, it disturbs the mutant monsters upying this ce.
Seeing those mutant monsters rushing here, Baojia lifts her eyebrows. Unscented says Freeze to the mutant monsters gently and they are all frozen in ce and cannot move. The noise before all disappeared now. There is not even a cricket sound within a ten-mile radius.
There are no Reiki fluctuations. It sends shivers down Baojias spine. She finally understands why Lin Luoran didnt let her take action earlier.
Lin Luoran can see the movement of the tree monster with a glimpse, and her brows also moves slightly.
She has studied the freezing technique for a long time. It is easy for her to freeze some weak things like a mutant monster. However, freezing such arge group? Lin Luoran shakes her head secretly. She may have to practice for another ten years to achieve it.
The 10,000-year Hollow Azurite jumps into the air, spinning around in mid-air like apass. It then rushes to the dandelion seedlings that are trampled by mutant elephants. The strong wind suddenly blows, and the space is distorted. Half of the 10,000-year Hollow Azurite has disappeared on the invisible wall formed by refracted light. It is about to disappear as Lin Luoran firmly grasps the remaining part. She grasps Baojias arm tightly backhanded...
Lets go!
Before they disappear, Unscented follows Baojia. She also steps into the wind.
Chapter 500 - The Guidance of Paper Crane
Chapter 500 The Guidance of Paper Crane
Light refracts and twists, passing through the colorful tunnel. Lin Luoran let go of Baojias arm unconsciously because of the tearing force of space. Light shes in front of her and she misses one step. She plops into a damp and cold ce.
The tearing force makes her dizzy for a while. Lin Luoran jumps up lightly as soon as her toes wetted by the water of the pool. She only wets her shoes and socks a little bit.
Lin Luoran stops above a steaming, misty, and quietke. The water is shallow with a little ripple under which swims small fish. Time passes quietly without traces here. A kingfisher sings from thekeshore in the distance. It is the beauty of natural mountains. Is this the Country of the Green Mountains?
Reiki here is abundant. Together with Bermudas Secret Territory and Peni immortal world, now she knows three excellent ces for personal ability enhancement. There are still some ways out for cultivators on earth. Its just that ordinary cultivators have no luck or chance to find the entrance to the blessednd easily.
Lin Luoran still holds the 10,000-year Hollow Azurite in her left hand tightly. However, looking around, she can not find Baojia or Unscented and has no clues where they are.
Lin Luoran smiles helplessly and gives the 10,000-year Hollow Azurite back to White Fairy. She then takes out a nk piece of paper from the space.
Lin Luorans fingertips move flexibly, and the white paper has be a small paper crane.
She mutters and makes a strange print with her hands. Seeing that the paper crane is about to fly, she bites her middle finger to get a drop of pure blood and merges it into the paper crane.
When the blood disappears, she then presents the image of a cyan little fox and Liao in the air. Lin Luoran makes them into foggy sacred pearls and immerses them in the paper crane.
It is easy to make a paper crane to send a message. However, it has to rely on the person who folds the paper crane to cultivate with his or her spiritual mind. Only in this way can paper cranes released by receivers urately find original owners.
To find people in the vast world by paper cranes, pure blood of the caster is a method besides taking something from the target person as the mediumthe higher the casters personal ability is, the more urate the paper crane can find the target people. Lin Luoran is not very confident but only hope this method can work.
Lin Luoran also follows behind in the wind when the paper crane spreads its wings to fly under the guidance of a mysterious force.
There is plenty of Reiki here. The paper crane is charged with important tasks and it doesnt fly very fast. Lin Luoran flies above theke without hurries and follows behind. She now has a panoramic view of the scenery.
When flying higher, they find that clouds are floating beside and mountains passing by beneath. There are ranges of mountains and every mountain forest has an unspeakable pleasure of the wild, which attracts people who are struggling in the earthly world toe and live in this ce.
The world of Green Mountains is really a paradise, no wonder Liao is obsessed with it.
Lin Luoran lowers her head. If some day she reunites with her family, she will find a savage wild with plenty of Reiki, or a Secret Territoryparable to the Green Mountains to farm and cultivate from then on. She will travel all over the rivers and mountains and wanders the stars in her spare time. The days will be better than being immortals.
After solving the matter in the Green Mountains, she has to gather the five elements of the Taoist root as soon as possible. Lin Luoran makes up her mind secretly.
The paper crane is flying very slow. Lin Luoran looks around all the way. The Green Mountains are rich in species with strange flowers, weeds, snakes, and insects everywhere. In addition to somemon monsters, there are also many rare and exotic animals. However, she does not find any of them having personal ability. How strange it is!
Even if the monsters are hard to be intelligent, many of them should have absorbed Reiki since they have stayed in a ce like Green Mountains for such a long time.
Lin Luoran keeps these unreasonable things in mind and sharpens her vignce.
Keeping flying for two days, the paper crane finally runs out of its strength. At the moment it stops winging and is about to fall, it is caught by Lin Luoran.
Since the world is boundless and vast for sure, Lin Luoran doesnt expect to find the endpoint within two days. However, just when she drips pure blood into it again, the quiet paper crane burns without any mes and turns into ashes in front of her.
Kind of Interesting.
The fire phoenix has the highest personal ability in the space and knows well about the space. Since Lin Luoran entered the Green Mountains world, fire phoenix has been paying attention to the outside world. Green Mountains are nothing like the ce it saw before. When the paper crane burns without fire, fire phoenix finally cant control its surprise.
Lin Luorans spiritual power moves, Fire phoenix, have you been to the Green Mountains world before?
Fire phoenixughs and says, When I was here, the Green Mountains and the Earth today were all the wilds. There are no boundaries between them. Those foxes were cunning and sly. They used external forces to separate the Green Mountains from the wilds. Now... its the doomsday of the Earth but the Green Mountains are still preserved with abundant Reiki.
Fire phoenixs words inspire Lin Luoran, Why did the nine-tailed family suddenly want to separate the Green Mountains from the wild and make it an independent world? When the Earth enters the decay period of cultivation with declining Reiki, the Green Mountains, however, remains the same. Is it possible that the Nine-tailed Fox family has predicted such a day for the Earth?
Fire Phoenix is shocked, Impossible! The information will never seep out... It blurts out but soon shuts up.
Lin Luoran still gets it. She shes into the space and pulls out the fire phoenix.
What is the information? What do you know?
Fire phoenix is dodging the topic, I have slept for a long time and I know nothing.
Lin Luoran squints her eyes and pinches its neck. Fire phoenix yells, I dont know anything. Let go of me!
Dam*! Since Lin Luoran gathered her vitality and got a primordial spirit, she has some ways to deal with these souls of the departed. Fire phoenix is tortured and it is almost stifled to death. It finally mutters and mumbles, At that time, spells just began to develop. There were many powerful people from the monster family. The human race also valued training Qi. That was supposed to be a good era for personal ability enhancement. I dont know how rumors started. It is said that the Earth would have an eternity cmity. Range from the powerful cultivators to the ordinary vegetation, all creatures would be the targets.
Lin Luoran let go of the fire phoenixs neck. She sits on the swing and mutters, It seems that it is not a rumor at all.
Eternity cmity... countless species on the earth died out, cultivators disappeared, and vegetation turned into ashes... arent they the targets?
The immortal world is also destroyed. Wait... Even gods and Buddhas in heaven were the targets. The eternity cmity is really horrible... Liaos description, the immoral world left by gods and Buddhas, and disappearing cultivators, all of these clues seemingly unrted before makes sense now.
If a cmity happens, the gods and Buddhas in heaven should be the first batch of targeted groups, judging from the time when the immortal world copsed.
Seeing fire phoenix is looking at her in the distance, Lin Luoran waves at it evilly, You just said kind of interesting. What do you mean?
Fire phoenix sneers, The reason Iughed is that even if the Green Mountains were separated, the sly foxes did not escape the disaster.
Yes. Lin Luoran thinks about it carefully and feels that what fire phoenix says is somewhat reasonable.
Cyan little fox is the most obvious evidence. The color of cyan represents the king with the highest status in the Nine-tailed Fox Family. If the Green Mountains fox family did survive the catastrophe, the cyan little fox would not only have an old fox as itspanion pitifully.
Looking at the Green Mountains world again, she finds the Reiki is abundant. However, no monsters can develop intelligence and absorb Reiki. It proves that the fox familys n failed finally.
Is it the special environment of the Green Mountains that leads to the failure of the paper crane?
Fire Phoenix shakes its head, There is turbid Qi in the Green Mountains. Someone is secretly making trouble with you to prevent you from finding the little fox and the old man.
Lin Luoran nods. Fire phoenix is right. It is kind of interesting.
The eternity cmity which seems to be the reason for everything and the troublemaker who can do this in the environment of Green Mountains nowboth make Lin Luoran feel that her trip here is worthwhile.
Fairy, are you interested in traveling with the younger generation to the Green Mountains?
White Fairy drifts over with a smile, My pleasure.
One person and one soule out of the space. The silver fishes out with its wagging tail. It stares at the fire phoenix for a while, Did you say those words on purpose?
Fire phoenix smiles mysteriously, Sister silver fish, what are you talking about?
Chapter 501 - Silver Fish? Silver Dragon!
Chapter 501 Silver Fish? Silver Dragon!
In the space, the fire phoenix and the silver fish are talking in circles. However, Lin Luoran has no idea about it and she is hurrying on with her journey in the northeast direction.
The paper crane was destroyed by someone secretly. Lin Luoran continues her flying in the northeast direction that the paper crane headed for before. White Fairy stays by her side. With the help of 10,000-year Hollow Azurite, White Fairy has consolidated its body and soul and fears not of the erosion of turbid Qi in the real world, not to mention in such a ce with abundant Reiki like the Green Mountains.
When heads eastward, Lin Luoran doesnt forget to throw special nts she encountered into the space. Head north, the spring scenery leaves and there is a field full of ice and snow. From the warmth of spring to the chilly icy snowfield, there is no transition at all. The snow and ice line spread to the southwest at a noticeable speed. When Lin Luoran picks up a dead kingfisher frozen in ice, she kind of understands the situation. There is a crisis in the Green Mountains world.
Will the ice and snow seal the entire Green Mountains world?
If the ice and snow continue, no life will survive for sure. The Green Mountains world that the Nine-tailed Fox Family has tried so hard to preserve will end up with a situation not much better than the Earth today.
No wonder the paper crane sent the message saying that the Green Mountains were in danger... but where are cyan little fox and Liao now? What is waiting for her at the endpoint of the snow? Lin Luoran doesnt want to find a fox that turns into an ice sculpture and Liao who is no longer chattering by the end.
Moving on further, White Fairy next to her cant hold on. For the first time, Lin Luoran knows that besides fire, souls of departed are also afraid of ice.
This snow can freeze peoples primordial spirit. Be careful.
White Fairys face turned pale. Lin Luorans primordial spirit hiding in the central pubic region hasnt felt anything different yet. However, White Fairy is directly exposed to the ice and snow with the body of a soul. Its shoulders are covered with ice and snow while its face is covered with frost.
When it is asked to return to the space by Lin Luoran, White Fairy feels its hands and feet have turned stiff.
This strange ice and snow can hurt souls of departed. Lin Luoran shrinks her neck awkwardly. She has to reach the destination as soon as possible before her flesh body cant stand this.
The blizzard roaring, Lin Luoran speeds up. The white snow is concrete and shows no traces of melting. Lin Luorans shoulders and hair quickly be snow-white. She is like a moving snowman now. Lin Luoran witnesses more and more stiff and dead animals along the way. Some low nts on the ground have long been submerged. Only towering trees can stand proudly on the snowy field, keeping their posture in the snow. It is like the Harbin Ice Sculpture Festival before the New Era... However, with a light touch, a towering icy tree falls to the ground and turns into pieces on the snowy field. When it copses, it is a domino effect. The chain effect makes snow fly above the snowy field. The ce which might be a dense forest all copses.
No one can remember how the frozen nts and animals looked when they were alive. They are all buried in the snow on the ground.
Ice and snow here are really horrible. Lin Luoran feels that her hands and feet are stiff. Her eyshes are gradually stuck by the falling snow and she can hardly open her eyes.
Fire Meta wanders around, hardly driving away the cold Qi flowing in her meridians. Lin Luoran finally sees an ice mountain far away before her whole body is frozen.
The floating clouds are only halfway up the ice mountain, which shows the height of the mountain. Snow is king and dancing for miles and miles. It is reasonable to say that it is also a ce of immortals. However, the white clouds halfway up the mountain seem to be frozen by the ice and snow. It looks a bit sluggish and the beautiful scenery has be lifeless.
At the foot of the iceberg, many small flowers are found have not been turned into ice sculptures and swallowed by ice and snow yet. They are crystal and lovely. Lin Luoran is no stranger to them since she once saw them in the remote mountain viges. Its said that these flowers can realize peoples wishes. However, now they are too fragile to stand up with a little move... They will soon turn into powders in this snowy fieldthey cant even save themselves, let alone help others realize their dreams.
Lin Luorans spiritual mind expands. The entire ice mountain is silent with no signs of life.
She is kind of disappointed. However, with the state of mind of the Gathering Vitality, she is no longer the little girl who lost her sanity when her impulses got the best of her. Lin Luoran still carefully searches the entire area.
Her spiritual mind explores cautiously. Someone has destroyed the paper cranes tracing technique and her enemy who has been lurking in the dark has not shown up. This is obviously not a happy thing for her. Wait, there are some abnormal fluctuations after the ice mountain!
Lin Luoran hesitates for a moment, and then she walks away by the wind.
After she disappears in the deep, freezing, and sluggish clouds of the mountain, a jackdaw which was also frozen in ice opens its eyes, squatting among the branches at the foot of the mountain.
The sun shines on the jackdaws white eyeballs with a terrifying and strange light.
...
The closer she gets to the top of the mountain, the more frightened Lin Luoran feels. Its like her soul is about to be frozen. Lin Luoran frowns instinctively. Before reaching the top of the mountain, she changes the route and walks around.
When the fear fades, Lin Luoran feels that she has dodged some unknown dangers.
She goes beyond the ice mountain from one side, and walks in the direction where she previously discovered the fluctuation. On the other side of the ice mountain, there is an endless ice field which looks nothing special.
After Lin Luoran hits arge ice sculpture tree, she realizes something and finally finds something wrong.
This ice field is too t.
Although the snow has covered everything, the ice mountains are rugged and the ground is filled with towering ancient trees and dead animals. Only the spacious ice field that Lin Luoran sees at this moment is as t as a mirror deliberately polished by a craftsman.
No, its not a mirror but ake!
This was a Lake District?
Lin Luoran feels the fluctuation carefully. Under the thick iceyer, there are indeed fluctuations different from those water Reiki.
Fire phoenix, is there a way to go down?
Lin Luoran subconsciously discusses it with fire phoenix. This kind of ice is very difficult to melt even using Meta. She doesnt expect that fire phoenix will meditate for a while and then nods.
Water and fire are ipatible. I cant deal with this, but sister silver fish can help.
Little silver fish? Lin Luoran has seen the Fire of Nirvana of fire phoenix and the cunning arts of nature of wood wolf. However, based on the deep-rooted first impression of being muddle-headed, little silver fish has never be considered as powerful by Lin Luoran.
When Lin is distracted, fire phoenix drags a skeleton out of its room wearing an expression of parting reluctantly with its treasures.
Lin Luoran thinks it is kind of familiar. After thinking for a while, she pats her head. Isnt it the dragon bone she got in Dongting Dragon Pce? Fire phoenix asked her to give the bone to it but hasnt done anything to it. She almost forgets it after all these years.
What is the rtionship between dragon bones and silver fish?
Fire phoenix smiles like a sorcerer, Havent I told you that there is a way for the three of us to get out of the space temporarily?
Lin Luorans eyes sh with messhe is sure, very sure that fire phoenix hasnt said anything!
Fire phoenix avoids Lin Luoran gaze which looks like she is going to kill someone. It murmurs with the silver fish. The muddle-headed feeling on the silver fishs face dissipates a little bit. Trusted by fire phoenix, it nods its head seriously.
The wood wolf moves forward to see what is going on, but it is pped away by the wings of the fire phoenix.
Lin Luoran feels that fire phoenix bes very strange after entering the Green Mountains world. This guy would never take the initiative to exin things for her before. When the paper crane technique was destroyed, fire phoenix talked about the old stories voluntarily. It now even tells her that the three residents of the space can go out. Things that Lin Luoran has never thought ofe to her one by one. Everything is as strange as the Green Mountains that seem to be swallowed up by ice and snow.
Not until Lin Luoran figures out why the fire phoenix bes so strange, the silver fishs half-solidified body has leaped to the dragon bones.
Lin Luoran is dumbfounded. Even White Fairy is not calm any more.
After the little silver fish disappears in the dragon bones, light contracts with the frequency of heartbeat on the skeleton whose age no one knows.
Some flesh and blood appear on the skeleton inexplicably, evolving towards perfection.
Muscles are growing out of white bones?
Lin Luoran has seen many strange things since starting personal ability enhancement. The dragon bone in front of her grows flesh and gradually has a full figure. It is then covered with silver dragon scales and bes a real dragon. Seeing this scenery by herself, Lin Luoran still secretly pinches her thigh.
Silver dragon opens its eyes. Its eyes are clear but also a little confused. Lin Luoran cant be more familiar with this kind of look. It is definitely the little silver fish!
Lin Luoran doesnt understand how the little silver fish merges with the dragon bones. The dragon in front of her is not an illusion spell but with the flesh and blood. White Fairy also cannot find anything wrong.
Hurry up. Sister Silver Fish wont keep this long.
Lin Luoran nods and sits on the dragons head, clutching the dragons horns with both hands. The huge silver dragon coils its body and takes Lin Luoran pass through the thick misty space.
Lin Luoran is surrounded by the feeling of stickiness and suffocation. She suddenly realizes that even if the silver fish is attached to dragon bones, it is still extremely difficult for it to leave the space. At least, as the space owner, Lin Luoran only has to trigger her spiritual power and she doesnt have to be soborious when she enters and exits the space by herself.
Getting rid of the sticky feeling which bounds her, Lin Luoran rides a silver dragon out of space.
The cold air shocks her. Does the blizzarde here again?
Now she is riding on the dragons head, hovering far away from the surface of the ice mirrorke and passing by the sluggish floating clouds. Silver dragon looks up to the top of an ice mountain and it seems to notice the abnormality.
Hold on to dragon horns!
Lin Luoran squints her eyes. Both the Silver Dragon and she notice somethinging at a very fast speed after the raging snowstorm. She doesnt get much time to think about it. The Silver Dragon hovering in the air has already dived and crashed into the ice surface.
Chapter 502 - The Song of Ice and Fire (I)
Chapter 502 The Song of Ice and Fire (I)
The blizzard is raging. Lin Luoran clutches the dragons horns tightly. The wind and snow arrive just before the silver dragon rushes into the ice. Lin Luoran frowns. She instinctively throws out a ball of true fire which only people of Gathering Vitality period can make. It soon disappears into the blizzard.
When the cyclone stops, she has seized the dragons horns and dived into the iceke.
The iceke that like a mirror cracks soon and crushed ice whizzes past Lin Luorans cheeks. Since the Dragon nationality is the king of water, these strange ice and snow dont have the nerve to make any trouble in front of a silver dragon and leave ways for it.
In the blink of an eye, Lin Luoran has already been underwater. When she notices the trembling of the dragon tail, she gets anxious, wondering if the blizzard has caught her?
The silver dragon has already taken her all the way to the deep water before Lin Luoran takes another move. To her surprise, the water is not cold and leaves rooms for them automatically. Soon theke is frozen up again and the unknown blizzard fails to catch up.
When Lin Luoran looks back, she finds that the silver dragons tail is covered with hoarfrost. It seems that it was hurt earlier.
The thickness of ice on theke has reached over ten meters. The silver dragon takes Lin Luoran into the ice. They have traveled for so far but they still cant see the bottom. At the bottom of theke, they cant see any algae, not to mention fish. Lin Luoran also cant find a clue for the fluctuation she noticed before.
She rides a silver dragon to search the vastke but now she cant even find a shellfish. Lin Luorans instinct cant go wrong. She reflects that something was ignored and asks the silver dragon to stop temporarily.
Below the sunlit surface waters, there is a dimly lighted ce. The swimming silver dragon stirs up some mud from theke bottom and everything turns blurred. The view broadens when theke mud sinks down. Lin Luoran keenly senses the gloomy light radiating from a certain part of theke bottom.
Its like someone hiding a bright moon in the water. Seeing the rippling water, Lin Luoran feels that the scene before her is quite familiar.
Lin Luoran ponders for a while, she reminds that Yang Guo jumps down into a cold pool in the book Condor Hero. He finds another ce under the water. She suddenly has an idea and pats the silver dragons forehead.
Go to that ce!
The silver dragon shakes its body to show it has understood. A person and a dragon swim towards the light source at the bottom of theke. She and the silver dragon drill into a group of blue light.
The light path is so long and endless. It is extremely difficult for the silver dragon to enter and exit with its huge body. Lin Luoran doesnt want it to get hurt. When she understands that the small silver fish attached to the dragon bone can stille outter, she let it go back to space.
Lin Luoran walks along the tunnel and finally sees the end after half a day. Behind the translucent light door, she faintly hears the noise from the other side.
She hesitates for a while, but still walks through the door.
At that moment, Lin Luoran has pictured that something is waiting for her behind the door. However, it can only say that life is always more dramatic than novels and the weird world of cultivation
Demons are dancing in disorder. An encirclement is formed by the various kinds of half-demon and half-men who have undergone theplete transformation, including demons who have a snake body and human head, a tauren face, a long tail and short ears.
Its easy to see the angry emotions on their faces. What surprises Lin Luoran is the two people standing in the middle of the circle.
One is Baojia who entered the Green Mountains world together with her! She blushes with aplex expression on her face Another embarrassed old man holding Baojias right leg is Liao.
Lin Luoran feels her temples begin to throb again.
She steps across the light gate, and makes some noise. Baojia breathes a sigh of relief as everyone looks at Lin Luoran. In the meantime, Liao seems to be strangely resentful.
He is no longer a red-nosed alien now, but the simple old fisherman she saw before in Dongting.
Nephew, its so good that you are here... Liao bursts into tears and snots. The armed half-demon and half-men all look at them with hatred.
Liao does not jump here yet, a demon with tauren face throws a metal rod to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran feels extremely troublesome. After she escapes an attack from the demon with a tauren, another demon with snakes tail tries to entangle her. Seeing that the situation turns chaotic, Liao wants to sneak away but is caught by Baojia.
Settle the troubles you made as soon as possible!
Liao is grabbed by the cor, and his face turns into eggnt color for a while due to the shortness of breath.
The old man is trying to take flight! Catch him!
They are a team. Dont let them go.
Yes. Human race is the most cunning...
It turns a chaotic messy when spells burst out all kinds of colors and all kinds of magic weapons are used to attack. Lin Luoran thinks for a while, and she takes out a few stinky mushrooms from the space and throws them everywhere. As expected, this ce is then filled with sounds of vomiting. As her fingertips move in order, the white mist bes too thick to distinguish things. She also casts a few arts of nature as bewitchment. Lin Luoran then takes Baojia and Liao away in chaos.
After hiding under the soil for a long time, Liao yells that he is almost suffocated. Lin Luoran finally takes the two out of it.
It is summer here, different from the miles of ice-covered ce outside theke. The deep mountains where they are now are full of the sound of birds. Red berries hung among the branches, apes and monkeys are attracted to climb and pick and birds to peck. This is a harmonious ce where the air is so fresh that people cant help but take two more breaths.
Unlike Lin Luoran and Baojia who stand in the forests gracefully, Liao is very awkward now. He is messy and has a few rotten leaves on his head. He sits on the tree trunk to count ant nests embarrassingly.
Baojia frowns and then stop frowning again for several times. Is he your uncle?
Uncle? Lin Luoran recalls the scene of Liao holding Baojias leg. She really wants to pretend to be unfamiliar with this old man. Seeing Liaos eyes rolling around, Lin Luoran also wonders Why did he hold on to you?
Baojia turns round to look at Liao, What kind of history does he have? He still looks the same after so many years.
Lin Luoran is stunned, and she soon understands what Baojia means. So they were old acquaintances too?
Liao is looking at the sky, Lin Luoran slightly frowns after hearing it. Did Baojia meet Liao when he was out of the earth? The two even travel to the Nami Alliance together... Its nothing to be separated for some reason. However, how could Liao just happen to sell The Book of the Dao to her in the N2 variety store?
What else are you hiding from me?
After Liao finishes counting the ants, he hums, Now our focus is the cyan little fox. If you cante up with a solution, it will be an ice sculpture.
Liao is really good at changing the subject. He fully understands what Lin Luoran wants to know the most. She looks at the mountains and forests surrounded by deep clouds and mist. I came here after receiving your paper crane. Is this the Green Mountains world? Where is it outside the iceke?
Liao drives away a dull golden monkey with long tail. He picks up a pear in the wild and chews it, Here and the ce outside of theke both belong to the Green Mountains. Now considering the snow and ice, that little fox will die sooner orter if it cant be an Arctic fox or we cante up with a solution.
This is the Green Mountains world!
Lin Luoran looks at the mountains. They are really primitive, but the monsters personal ability is kind of bad, so none of them canpletely humanize. She can also understand why those half-demon and half-men without Diliu Syrup look so strange.
We can talk about what happened when you guys entered the Green Mountains worldter. Now I just want to know what the ice and snow outside is? Where is cyan little fox now?
Liao is a little bit upset, Im the one to be med for. Nothing would happen if I ignored that Temple. The cyan little fox is now trapped in the Temple, which causes the ice and snow here. Now it is impossible to return this thing back!
Liao searches in his arms for a long time and then he takes out an egg-sized and diamond-shaped red crystal. A few steps away from him, Lin Luoran can still feel hot.
Seeing that Liao doesnt feel hot, Lin Luoran touches it with her hand, and she is surprised at the abundant fire Reiki in the diamond crystal.
If the crystal with so abundant Fire Reiki is smashed, the whole Earth will be burned to the ground. How could Liao get this big killer?
The temple you are talking about is located on the ice peak outside, right?
Liao nods. Lin Luoran points to the diamond-shaped crystal in her hand and asks, Are you the one who stole this crystal to trigger the ice and snow?
She has always known that Liao is kind of unreliable, but not the kind dare to make such a big mistake. Just like what written in the Song of Ice and Fire... how dare he touch this kind of fire crystal in the temple casually?
Liaos face turns into the color of purple eggnts again, How could it be possible! When Cyan little fox and I went to the temple, this fire crystal has fallen from the altar!
Chapter 503 - The Song of Ice and Fire (II)
Chapter 503 The Song of Ice and Fire (II)
Fallen thing is not a good signal and it has always been a cliche in numerous novels and movies. If something is rted to some words like temple and altar, there will definitely be some suppressed dark creatures.
Lin Luoran thinks of the raging snowstorm which is really terrifying. It really makes her feel ufortable. Its a pity that her ocean of consciousness is unstable now because of the matter of developing the Taoist root. She now cant cast arts of nature casually and she is not so confident anymore.
Liao has the power to travel through worlds and it turns out that he had been pestering cyan little fox. Cyan little fox couldnt stand him and just agreed his n. Lin Luoran was still busy dealing with the moonstar and the Miaoyin Spell Conference when the man and the fox returned to earth and the Green Mountains first.
Cyan little fox was once lost in the Green Mountains. It was not that it didnt want toe out. The truth is that its easy to get in the Green Mountains but hard to get out. When it worked very hard to cultivate a second tail to leave the Green Mountains, the earth had long been a scorched ce. It couldnt find the former Lin family so it could only stay in the Khari Desert.
Back to the Green Mountains again, cyan little fox had a little personal ability. It didnt have to run away with its tail between its legs like it did three hundred years ago. Liao encouraged it and they walked all over the Green Mountains. Finally, they climbed to the highest peak and saw a temple.
No one knows why there is a temple in the Green Mountains world. The cyan little fox didnt dare toe here three hundred years ago. Now it is here but it still couldnt figure out which god is worshiped here. Its well-known that the Nine-tailed Foxes Family in the Green Mountains world can cultivate to be heaven foxes. Many of them can preach with monster bodies. Why do they have to worship other gods? They are actually the gods of the Green Mountains world.
Liao took the cyan little fox to the peak. It was a temple of god but it was totally abandoned. Everything was normal. This ce had been the nest of nine-tailed foxes and it upied the highest ce in the Green Mountains world. Cyan little fox never thought that there would be insidious things in this dpidated ce. As for Liao, he was gregarious. After seeing the temple, he felt so disappointed and he and the fox agreed to leave.
I dont know why. We hadnt stepped out of the broken hall when the mountain suddenly trembled. The temple was totally broken and the altar copsed immediately, revealing this damn crystal.
How could there happen to be an earthquake? Lin Luoran stares at the diamond-shaped crystal and she is annoyed, Uncle Liao, why didnt you return it after you picked it up?
Liao stares at her without a word, and Lin Luoran blushes.
The world of cultivation is not a world free from greed. There are many cultivators, including her, would have the same idea as Liao. The things that people get for free are all called lucky chance. When Liao picked it up, he would never expect this thing to be so troublesome.
Seeing that Lin Luoran doesnt me him, Liao continues, The cyan little fox realized something abnormal. It asked me to return the damn crystal.
Of course, it was toote to return. Lin Luoran sighs.
Liao picked up the crystal, and cyan little fox seemed to remember something. It asked him to return the crystal quickly. Liao didnt have the time to do it yet when a cloud of white light burst out from the broken altar.
The cold air is permeating. The little fox was swept away in the blink of an eye. I wanted to reach out to get it, but I almost froze my fingers. Its lucky that I reacted quickly and threw a treasure to protect it!
Liao talks about this part proudly and he doesent talk about the rest story of running away awkwardly. Lin Luoran knows it and doesnt push him. She only asks him what treasure he threw in.
Its a cor. Liao is very proud. It is not an ordinary cor. He woke up from the broken world of immortals and tried very hard to get it from a pile of rubbish. After years of experiment, he realizes it does have some magical effects.
Cor? What kind of cor? Lin Luoran feels so creepy when she hears it. She thinks something is wrong and suddenly remembers a cor she found at Ethereal Pce. She fumbles and gets it to Liao.
Liao praises, This thing is not as good as mine. My treasure can trap mythical monsters like unicorns, dragons, and phoenixes. Its very amazing.
So, cyan little fox was suddenly caught and you threw an animal trap on it?
Liao nods, It is totally worth it. Without the owner, ordinary people cant get close to cyan little fox. Therefore, it can be considered as a protector.
Lin Luoran is speechless. As the saying goes, the skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. An animal trap from the immortal world must still be very magical. Liao was absurd but he still did it for the cyan little fox... Even it is this case, when Lin Luoran thinks of cyan little fox being trapped by the cor, she thinks it might want to die rather than being protected in this way.
That is a proud fox!
After that, you took this crystal and hid it by theke. That is the reason why the outside world is covered with ice and snow.
The blizzard chases to the iceke and then suddenly stops. It is not because theke water is strangey, but because it is afraid of the crystal in Liaos hand on the side of theke. But seeing that the thickness of the iceyer of theke, it is just a matter of time that it chases over and turns the paradise here into a frozen world.
Although crystal is a thing that restrains ice and snow, everything in the world follows the rule of one side gaining while the other side losing. Fire can suppress water, and water can also extinguish fire. When the force of ice and snow reaches a certain level, the crystal cannot control the situation no matter how powerful it is... The important thing now is that the cyan little fox is still in the hands of the unknown being.
Lin Luoran clears her thoughts, and then turns to ask Baojia, How did you get here? Did you see the Acacia tree monster?
Baojia shakes her head, I woke up in the midst of the mountains, and then I fought with those monsters for several rounds. Later on, I met Uncle Liao.
Lin Luoran smiles bitterly, Uncle Liao, what did you do to make monsters, heaven, and people all be angry?
Liao changes his previous wretched appearance. He sits straight and takes out a lot of things from his arms. There are some things simr to the teeth from a certain monster, spirit herbs, and ore. No one can know how many things are gathered here. Lin Luoran and Baojia are both dumbfounded.
...you couldnt steal them!
It must be so. No wonder angry monsters all besieged him. For the first time, Lin Luoran thinks she is siding with the bully.
Baojia and Liao have spent some time together. She thinks of something, You stole these things to irritate those monsters. Isnt it because you want to lead them to save cyan little fox?
Liaos idea is revealed and heughs twice.
Lin Luoran feels a little guilty for ming Liao by mistake. After thinking about it, she shakes her head, The ice and snow are so powerful. These monsters are safe and sound now but Im afraid its just because you are holding the crystal and hiding on the side of theke. Relying on them to deal with the unknown being is no chance of winning.
The solution is very simple. They have to return the crystal and ce it on the altar of the templeprovided that the crystal can still restrain the powerful ice and snow which has be extremely powerful.
The question is, who can put the crystal back?
Lin Luoran thinks of her palpitations when she approaches the top of the ice peak. She suddenly shivers out of no reasons.
...
Facts have proved that Liaos n of trying to provoke angry monsters to go to the temple is not very sessful. If Lin Luoran didnt show up timely, he would be killed by monsters, and Baojia may also get involved in it.
Compared with conspiracy, Lin Luoran prefers fighting fair and square.
She takes Liao back to the previous battlefield and disys the things Liao stole before. Monsterse here one after another. No one knows what Lin Luoran is trying to do.
Lin Luoran returns the things without instigating or adding the trimmings. Of course, she will not tell them that everything is fine now.
She just tells these monsters of the crisis faced by the Green Mountains world at this moment. They can choose to stand with her to fight. They can also choose to wait cowardly for the ice and snow to suppress the power of the crystal and then die eventually. These monsters should understand the priority.
Despicable human race, how can we know whether you are lying or not? Ark is chirping. Liao stole its eggs, which is really vicious. No wonder it is so wary.
Besides, outside theke, it is just the subsidiary of the Green Mountains. The Green Mountains is evergreen in all seasons. What kind of snow and ice can spread here?
These monsters are isted. Human race does not exist in the Green Mountains and monsters here are very simple. The first human they know is Liao and he left them a bad impression. Hearing the words of therk, the monsters all look at Lin Luoran suspiciously.
Lin Luoran does not refute. She just puts the crystal back to space in public.
Monsters are standing very close to the light gate of the iceke. Without the crystal, everyone shrinks their necks because of the cold air from the shimmering and twisted wall.
A lot of moss grows on the moist ground, and the vibrant moss has been covered with ayer of hoarfrost in just a few minutes.
The air of ice and snow ignores the barriers of theke, making people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.
They finally understand what Lin Luoran said is true. The Green Mountains are facing the choice of life and death. If fire doesnt suppress the white snow, the evergreen Green Mountains in all seasons will turn into a deserted snow world.
This is a battle song of ice and fire. All monsters have heard it in their mind.
Monsters look at each other. The ce is silent for a moment.
Chapter 504 - The Bewitching Lark
Chapter 504 The Bewitching Lark
The atmosphere is subtle andplex. Monsters and the three of Lin Luoran are all waiting near the light door.
The crystal has been taken out again long ago. This ce is now warm again, which remains unchanged throughout the year. The hoarfrost on the moss disappears and the moss turns green.
How to do?
This is themon question in the mind of the monsters and the three of Lin Luoran. It is a pity that the two sides just made peace not long ago, and the atmosphere is so serious that they cant talk casually for a while.
Monsters and cultivators can skip meals. However, Liao has a long lifespan but he is actually the same as a mortal. After running for life for so long, Liaos stomach growls when no one makes a sound.
He feels very embarrassed. Lin Luoran takes out some fruit and throw them to Liao. The fruit is fleshy with soft skin. After one bite, the fragrance of fruit fills the surrounding area. Therk turns its head. Its round eyes roll a few times, and then it lowers its head andbs the feathers on its wings.
Therk doesnt run around with an unhumanized body like other monsters. It still has its original body with a beautiful crown on the head and a small and conical mouth. Its wings are long and pointed while its tail is a little short. Its grayish appearance has nothing to do with beauty or deterrence. Only its voice is excellent. It talks endlessly, but it is not annoying.
The bird is looking at Lin Luoran secretly, and Lin Luoran is also looking at it.
Compared with those monsters, therk looks very weak. However, it can stay here safe and sound. No one can deny its wisdom. Its words are sharp, but Lin Luoran always feels that they are the protective color of the bird.
These monsters have plenty of time to think about it, but Lin Luoran doesnt, because cyan little fox is still in the hands of blizzard. No one knows how long the animal trap Liao threw out casually can stand.
The three of them absolutely have no way to reach the ice peak by themselves. However, how can monsters unite?
Therk on the opposite side is looking at her secretly again. Lin Luoran thinks for a while and takes a handful of cherries out of space with sweet potato leaves. She doesnt say anything. Others only think she takes something out of the storage space. Although the cherries are a little bigger and reddish, they are nothing strange in the eyes of these monsters.
However, after Lin Luoran invites therk to taste the cherries produced by space, she actually gets in touch with therk.
Lin Luoran is surprised by the birds wisdom hidden under the twitter. As soon as she begins to talk, therk interrupts her n of encouraging the monsters to act. It eats the cherries while talks about ancient legends casually.
The Green Mountains world used to be the home for all races. However, now its a rare thing that a human race appears. Therk spits out a cherry pit. It looks around for a while, and then lowers its voice to whisper in the ear of Lin Luoran, Monsters look down on the mountain outside, but I heard that an evil spirit is suppressed there.
Evil spirit? Lin Luoran rolls her eyes to therk. Even the cultivators of the Gathering Vitality period is afraid of that thing. How can it just be an ordinary evil spirit. Soul and spirit are the weakest. When White Fairy was under the abyss, it was even afraid of the Taoist wind. Common soul and spirit can not even withstand a Fire Ball spell from cultivators. Compared with cultivators pursuing Tao of nature, Taoists who hunt ghosts just y some little tricks.
But what therk says is also a clue.
Liaoes forward brazenly, Then maybe the thing suppressed there is my old acquaintance.
Speaking of this, he takes a sneaky look at Baojia and then sits down seriously.
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of something. Liao came here earlier before them, and he is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Although he does not have any personal ability, he is never an illiterate in knowledge... If you mustpare him to something else, you can say that it is a mobile library of the world of cultivation.
Why is Liao taking a peek at Baojia? If the group of blizzard under the altar is an old acquaintance, it can only be Liaos old acquaintances. How does it have anything to do with Baojia?
Lin Luoran shakes her head, trying to shake this absurd idea out of her mind. Liao then silently mouths words to her.
After guessing for a while, she finally catches the silent syble that Liao doesnt utter... Kuizang? What the hell! Lin Luoran has nothing to say with Liao. She turns her head and talks to therk again, and then she is suddenly stunned.
Liao is not talking about Kuizang, but Gui Zang!
Old acquaintance, Baojia, the Green Mountainsthere is an old saying from Gui ZangQishi, Chiyou came from Yang River with eight arms, eight toes, and sparse hair. It reached Jiunao to get Kongsang. However, the Yellow Emperor killed it in the Green Mountains. How can she forget this?!
In the legend of Huaxia, the Yellow Emperor tribe lived in Kunlun Hill with the nine-tailed fox Lu Wu as their god of protection protector.
In addition to ordinary mortals, the Jiuli tribe and the Dongyi tribe also live here. They also worship nine-tailed foxes as the god of protection.
When the mist is unveiled, thoughts can easily diverge from a certain point. Lin Luoran narrows her eyes and thinks a lot. Baojia is a descendant of the Jiuli tribe. The fake saintess is the saintess of the Jiuli Tribe. Nine-tailed fox is the protector of the Jiuli tribe... No wonder when the fake saintess was about to leave the earth with jade stairs, she wanted to take the cyan little fox with her... Although cyan little fox didnt know her, the fake saintess had probably known its family.
Chiyou came from Yang River... The Yellow Emperor killed it in the Green Mountains.
Is it possible that the blizzard running out from the altar is rted to Chiyou?
or maybe its Chiyou!
Liao winks for some reason. If the thinges out of the altar is actually the ancestor from the family of Baojia, this matter may have something to do with Baojiahowever, if Lin Luoran and Liao make a mistake in judgment, Baojias life may be in danger!
Lin Luoran hesitates and Liaos eyes roll quickly. He tries his best to please Baojia. Baojia touches her own facethere is nothing dirty on her face but she always feels that the two people stare at her with a weird look.
Seeing Lin Luorans hesitation, therk is anxious, but it doesnt show it on its face. It jumps back to the monsters.
As ark with extremely bad natural abilities, it can be the bird it is now not only because of excellent lucky chance but also its wisdom.
Lin Luoran is here just for saving cyan little fox. However, for these monsters living in the Green Mountains, they will really be dead if the vegetation withers.
Stared at by Liao, Baojia is fidgeting. She runs into the forest with an excuse for breathing fresh air. Someone breaks the silence, and the monsters begin to chat loudly. Some are irritated and say that they can kill all the way to the peak of the Green Mountains. Some say they can work together to break the boundary of the Green Mountains and then go to the human world... Lin Luoran does not refute the opinions. She only calmly tells them the current status of the earth. Monsters are now even more anxious.
They cant move further nor step back. Does the Tao of nature want to kill all monsters of the Green Mountains?
Lark tilts its head and gets an idea. Taking advantage of the monstersmotion, it sneaks along the direction of Baojia.
...
Nn...wrong, her name is Qin Baojia.
A finger-wide de of grass entangles her fingertips. Even if she doesnt admit it, she cant change the fact that Nn Mancia and Baojia are the same person.
Bao and Jia both have very good connotation in thenguage of Huaxia. Her birth must be a treasure for the Qin family. She haspletely forgotten her history. About this, Baojia feels afraid and envious at the same time. She has been with Lin Luoran in Nami Star so she knows how much Lin Luoran values her friendship with Qin Baojia. She is very envious of Qin Baojia having such a friend. However, she just wears the shell of Qin Baojia, and the core and personality arepletely different.
It is not difficult to know from Lin Luorans description that Qin Baojia is a reckless and enthusiastic person, like fire. However, Nn Mancia is ignorant of her new life. She drifted across the stars and then was adopted. She has no way to be a reckless person.
Does she deserve the friendship of Qin Baojia and Lin Luoran?
The grass des are rubbed by Baojia and now its hard to tell they are des. Light in Baojias narrow eyes shes. Her Snow Sword suddenly unsheathes and cuts to a big tree aside. The blue light disappears, and there is a sharp cry of a bird from the dense branches.
You!
A few feathers fall down with the leaves. Therk is very angry.
Baojia stands there holding the sword. She is not angry but smiles, You follow me sneakily. Why cant I cut you with my sword?
Therk feels heartbroken because of the falling feathers. It is jumping up and down while chatting with Baojia. Seeing Baojias face full of impatience, it leans forward to bewilder her with words,
I mean... you are so powerful. Why dont you help your friends?
Friends? In the eyes of the monster, she and Lin Luoran are friends?
Forgetting this, when ites to power, how can the Bearing Essence Periodpare to the Gathering Vitality Period! Seeing Lin Luorans frowning brows, she knew that this matter will be very difficult to handle. This bad bird actuallyes to amuse her!
Therk coos twice, Dont look at me with that look. Just now, the other girl and the old man who stole my egg secretly talked a lot. It must be something rted to you... and the ice mountain outside!
Baojia restores the Snow Sword to a hairpin and inserts it back into her hair. She lowers her eyes and no one knows what she is thinking.
Maybe I am wrong? Therk sighs and wants to fly away. Baojia suddenly looks up and smiles.
You are bewitching me to go to the ice peak. What do you know?
Chapter 505 - Resurrection?
Chapter 505 Resurrection?
The monsters have been arguing for a long time but they still cant figure out what the priority is at this moment. Lin Luoran has to count on these mobs to go to the peakShe feels so stressful and gloomy.
Lin Luoran squints at Liao. Liaos face turns blue and purple, and then turns from red to white, like a color palette knocked overhe is very anxious now. He thought about pushing these monsters to the ice peak. From the current situation, It is clear that they will never be helpful.
Shut up!
Facing disunited and angry monsters, Lin Luoran also cant have a good temple. She just rewards the monsters with a pepper rain. In the sound of sneezing one after another, they finally focus on one person... Lin Luoran feels a little nervous. They are looking at her ferociously but it still means that they finally look at her.
In fact, what happens to the Green Mountains world has nothing to do with me. If you continue to fight, I will leave with the crystal stone which can stop ice and snow. We can just separate. You are willing to be ice sculptures for ten thousand years and it is none of my business.
This is totally a threat!
Many monsters grind their teeth in front of Lin Luoran and she just ignores them.
If they want to go to the ice peak, they can only do it when the unknown being is unprepared. After a long dy, Lin Luoran has had something in her mind. She evenes up with a very bold n.
There is an altar in the temple of the ice peak. We have to ce the crystal on the altar. I dont know if the Green Mountains world can restore in this way, but at least, the ice and snow will stop spreading.
The crystal stoneys quietly in her palm. The weather is good and it shines brilliantly like coloured ze in the sun.
What if there is more than one crystal stone?
Lin Luorans heart beats like a drum because of this bold and adventurous idea. If she uses a fake crystal as a cover with monsters going up the mountain from different directions... can this fool the blizzard?
Lin Luoran doesnt say anything yet when therk flies from the dense forest with panic in its eyes.
Your friend... went up to the mountain alone!
Lin Luorans pupils shrink and she catches the slender neck of therk, What did you say to her?!
For no reason, why did Baojia go to the ice peak alone? She has been guarding the light door. How can Baojia go there?
Monsters and humans are in different camps. Although therk has been nagging and annoying, all monsters will still support therk as soon as Lin Luoran turns hostile. A war ising. Dew from trees is all condensed because of the monsters momentum, suspending there but not falling down. Compared to Liaos profusely sweating, this scene is like the climax of a mime.
Liao tries his best to rescue therk from Lin Luoran. He is so nervous that his face turns green.
Keep cool. Keep cool.
Therk hides behind Liao. It screams, I cant stop her if she wants to go!
...
Baojia leaves from the bottom of theke.
Its an underground tunnel that leads directly to the ice peak. The entrance is in the territory whererks have lived for generations. That ce smells like a big dung pond. No wonderrks know the tunnel leading to the outside world of the Green Mountains, but they have never taken this shortcut for hundreds of yearsits smelly. Besides, its so dirty that people dont know where to step on.
Lin Luoran gives the fire crystal which born with the Strange Fire to therk. I take the real crystal. If you dont cooperate, the only way left for us is to die together. If we just hide here, its just lingering on with ourst breath of life.
The faces of therk and the monsters change.
Even though their faces turn red, they cant vent their anger because Lin Luoran is telling the truth.
Liao is dragged down the cave by Lin Luoran and he almost faints on the spot. He has lived for so many years. In his worst days, he was trapped in the gobi desert and hid in a burrow for half a year. He even once ate scorpions and spiders and drank mice blood. However, facing such a smelly tunnel... Liao tries his best to control the sickness feeling from his stomach. He turns to look at Lin Luoran next to him.
Linny is really powerful. She takes filth as nothing, and she can stay calm in such an environment, which impresses knowledgeable Liao.
His legs are covered by dung but Lin Luoran is not stained at all. They are all human beings. How can they be so different?
Liao finally notices the glimmer around Lin Luorans body. She doesnt even step on the ground!
Liao pinches his nose and epts the situation. He secretly despises cultivators for a hundred times. At this moment, Lin Luoran suddenly hands him a nt like a crinitum.
What is this?
Chew and eat it. Or maybe you can just walk over by yourself?
Linny is such a nice person! Liao grabs the crinitum and throws it into his mouth to chew. It is full of vorssweet, bitter, spicy and salty. He sheds streams of tears and snivel. Liao points at Lin Luoran and he cant utter a word.
Lin Luoran is not in a good mood, so she only keeps her head down to hurry on with her journey. She has no time tofort Liaosplicated heart.
Liao feels sorry for himself for a while. After his exploding taste buds calm down, his mouth is totally numb. What kind of spirit herb is this? This is totally a poison! But his nose really cant smell anything after the stimtion.
As they go far, the smelly tunnel is actually a different ce.
Maybe they have been under the iceke. The air inside the tunnel is wet and cold. In the meantime, its bright and shining here. This ce is iid with many gems of various colors. Maybe this is because of ark which loves money.
Taking any one of them out, people can get arge sum of money at auction on the earth before the new era. The timing is wrong and they are not spirit stone. Therefore, Lin Luoran doesnt even look at them, not to mention Liao. He has no personal ability. Its useless for him to get spirit stone, let alone ordinary gems.
Lin Luoran walks on while taking time to spread her spiritual mind into the space.
There is a dragon body on the ground with flesh and blood and dead eyes.
Where is the little silver fish? Is it okay?
The dragon is the king of Shui nationality. Small silver fish can almost cast amazing arts of nature with aplete dragon nationality skeleton. It was free from the shackles of space. Phoenix has already been the top among birds. Fire phoenix cant leave space unless Lin Luoran can provide a set of phoenix bones for it.
Hearing Lin Luorans question, the dragon tries its best to open its eyes. In the blink of an eye, the lifeless dragon body bes alive again.
It turns out that the little silver fish is still inside the dragon.
Linny... it will be dangerous... dont go...
The soft voice of the small silver fish does not match a giant dragon body. Lin Luoran can hear the worry in its words.
Among the three monsters, she spends the most time with fire phoenix and silver fish. Fire phoenix is often mean, but it is actually the one who is most concerned about Lin Luoran. The little silver fish is innocent but it doesnt mean that it is a fool. If it says something is dangerous, then it must be really dangerous.
Is it dangerous?
Since stepping on the road of personal ability enhancement, she hasnt lived a peaceful life for so long. People with personal ability fight against the heaven. Why should Lin Luoran be fear of such kind of danger?
Soothing the little silver fish, Lin Luoran withdraws her spiritual mind out of the space.
The tunnel suddenly narrows and the bright light from the gems all the way disappears. The darkness in front makes people feel a sense of coldness which can swallow everything. Liaos heart beats a little faster unconsciously, and his pace has slowed down.
Wait!
It can easily know that absurd Liao now also hesitates. After hesitating for a long time, he takes out two pieces of yellow paper folded into squares from his arms reluctantly. Tied with a red string, one of them is hung around his neck while the other is given to Lin Luoran.
Safety Figure?
Lin Luoran just takes it. Its made of ordinary yellow paper without any Reiki. However, Liao has an extraordinary background. The things he collects will definitely not be ordinary. Lin Luoran also follows him to hang it on her neck solemnly.
This is the exorcism figure painted by the first Heaven Taoist Zhang himself.
Liao just tells the history of the yellow figure casually. Since the world of cultivation declines, some side bunches like Heaven Taoism also have no way out. It is really an amazing thing that the exorcism figure painted by the first Heaven Taoist Zhang himself can be kept until now.
However, Liao only talks about it casually, which is really not matched with his personality of showing off. Lin Luoran suddenly realizes it. Hanging the exorcism figure on his neck, Liao doesnt feel confident at all.
That thing ispletely awake now. Liao mutters.
The ck hole not only swallows light, but also the courage and fearlessness deep in peoples hearts. Lin Luoran feels that if they are still so hesitant, even she will lose the courage to move forward, not to mention Liao.
Lin Luoran takes the lead and steps out. She soon disappears in the dark cave.
Liao sighs and soon follows in.
In fact, it ispletely different from what they think. It is a short but wide tunnel without darkness. The green gravel path winds upward. No one knows where it leads, but the whole environment is refreshing and reassuring.
This is the uphill side?
Does the tunnel lead directly to the uphill side of the ice peak? Everything changes so fast that Lin Luoran doesnt believe it.
Liao opens his eyes wide. He pinches and bites the zing rock and his voice is trembling.
Linny,e and look...
In this boundless universe, wonders never cease. She is no longer a little rookie at that time who made a fuss when seeing shiny rocks. Liao asks her to see it, and Lin Luoran finally notices the rock with green light.
It feels smooth without sanding, and the texture is like jade. The most important thing is that Lin Luoran knows this thing
10,000-year Hollow Azurite?!
Oh my God! Is this whole mountain made of 10,000-year Hollow Azurite? The small piece of 10,000-year Hollow Azurite that she once got from Danling Taoist is extremely precious. Its powder can be dissolved in the alchemy furnace to upgrade elixirs. Everyone in the world of cultivation will fight for such a good thing and White Fairy also values it... she has to dig a big piece for White Fairy. It will almost fulfill themitment she made before.
Liaos face trembles, and he suddenly realizes something. There is shock and fear in his eyes.
No wonder there is less and less 10,000-year Hollow Azurite in the world of cultivation. Even if the Green Mountains world is not separated, the earth cultivators will not find it... Who will know that someone will use 10,000-year Hollow Azurite as a mountain to fight against the heaven.
Against the heaven? Lin Luoran feels terrified because of his words. Liao holds a small piece of 10,000-year Hollow Azurite in his hands. What he sees in his eyes is the endless winding road.
10,000-year Hollow Azurite, also known as Green Mountains stone, is a magical restorative associated with the Green Mountains world. Cultivators use it to make elixirs but this is just a little trick. In fact, its most important effect is to coagte spirit and soul.
Coagte spirit and soul?!
No wonder White Fairy wants to get 10,000-year Hollow Azurite.
Wait, coagte spirit and soul? Lin Luoran thinks of the cold blizzard and the possible identity of the blizzard. She now also feels very worried.
Coagte spirit and soul... Am I right about the situation?
When Liao sees her expression, he knows she has understood. The old rascal is even about to cry.
Yes, this is all because the thing wants to be resurrected
Chapter 506 - Ice Pupas
Chapter 506 Ice Pupas
That thing.
That prestigious and ferocious ancient monster... Liao and Lin Luoran both think Blizzard is Chiyou, but they dont have the nerve to call its name bluntly. Instead, they call it that thing, as if it will be disturbed if someone calls its name.
Resurrection is still an evil spell in the eyes of cultivators who fight against the heaven.
Cultivators can be reincarnated and they can also be reborn by possession. These two situations are notmon, but someone in the world of cultivation has once done it. However, resurrection is the only way that makes people feel ufortable even just by thinking about it.
Resurrection is not umon. For example, zombies in Huaxia folklore are mortals buried in darknd after death. Corpsese back to life and be monsters that live on the blood of livestock and humans.
Of course, some advanced zombies are intellectual. However, they are never the same as people buried in thend before.
If the blizzard in the Marduk Temple is really Chiyou... Lin Luoran doesnt care if the ancient ferocious god is going to be resurrected. However, she cant stay indifferent if the price for the resurrection of blizzard is to turn the Green Mountains and even the earth into a world of ice and snow.
More importantly, Blizzard still takes the cyan little fox as its hostage. Maybe it now also gets reckless Baojia?
Has it gathered all the 10000-year Hollow Azurite in the Green Mountains world? Every moment she stays in such a ce, she can feel that her ocean of consciousness is nourished. However, now she cant stay long in such a good sacred ce for recovering. Lin Luoran now feels that she sees a bowl of iced dark plum juice on hot days. She wants to drink it up to quench her thirst but she also suffers from her period so she cant drink anything cold.
Lets go.
Lin Luoran now can do nothing but sighs about her bad luck. Liao thinks she is fearless so he also feels less nervous. Heforts Lin Luoran, In fact, the situation is not that bad. If that thing reallyes back to life, it will not allow us to go deep into the mountain.
Lin Luoran nods. She thinks the same as Liao. They were just panicked at that moment.
Lin Luoran is about to step out but she suddenly stops. She mutters to herself, It is too wasteful...
What is wasteful? Of course, this 10000-year Hollow Azurite mountain! Since it can consolidate souls, it will be useful for White Fairy, fire phoenix, silver fish, and wood wolf. It is also a good material for making elixirs. There is no reason to waste it.
Uncle Liao, it knew we had been here, right?
Liao wants to be against his conscience and deny it. However, he has met Blizzard before, and it was not easy to escape from it. With that things ability, how can it totally ignore them since they have already been deep into the mountain?
Lin Luoran says to herself and she takes the flying sword out. She digs dozens of cubic meters of 10,000-year Hollow Azurite and puts it into the space.
Well... its wasteful if she just gives up on it. They may die in the Green Mountains or maybe they can go back alive. No matter what, digging Azurite costs nothing!
Monsters witness free 10000-year Hollow Azurite throwing into space and their eyes all turn red. Fire phoenix feels something is roaring in its throats, Good stuff... good stuff.
Having got so much 10000-year Hollow Azurite, fire phoenix feels their future is prosperous. Besides, its fate has long been linked to Lin Luoran. There is no need for it to hide its power so it makes a fire mirror. Seeing piles of 10000-year Hollow Azurite outside the space, fire phoenix has already been droolingbut its saliva is small streams of fire, which naturally ignite things on the ground and burn several medical stuff Lin Luoran nts.
Seeing that Lin Luoran is about to get angry, fire phoenix quickly distracts her. It points with its mouth to a certain direction in the fire mirror.
Lin Luoran looks at that direction. She thinks for a moment, and then her spiritual mind leaves the space.
Seeing Lin Luoran is so devoted to digging, Liao touches the quiet Safety Figure on his neck. He is also not satisfied with the current situation at all. He will be a fool if he doesnt take the advantage. Thinking of this, Liao takes out a small copper hoe and asks Lin Luoran to give him a few top-grade spirit stone for iy. Wakan triggers the copper hoe and it is unstoppable. Its speed of digging is actually a bit faster than Lin Luorans.
The copper hoe is powered by spirit stone, so its not a necessity that its user should have personal ability. It seems that someone has tailored it for Liao. No one knows where Liaos storage space is. The 10000-year Hollow Azurite just disappears as eaten by rats.
The two people dig for a while and nothing unusual happens. Lin Luoran feels really boring and looks at Liao. Both of them see the helplessness in each others eyes.
Is Blizzard too cunning? Or maybe it doesnt care about the 10000-year Hollow Azurite being taken away?
What they did just cant attract that thing to show up.
It is not a good feeling that the enemy is in the dark while you are in the light. The two have to be extremely vignt. They go up the winding stone stairs.
They are pretending to be rxed and talk to each other. It seems that they dont care about the blizzard at all. In fact, Lin Luoran has tried her best to prepare all her tricks to kill, except the Safety Figure which no one knows if it will be effective.
She doesnt have to take care of Liao. The old monster has lived so long that he has forgotten his own age. Since he can survive in the world of cultivation full of crisis, it is impossible that he doesnt have some tricks to save himself.
The icy peak is soaring. Lin Luoran estimates that they have already been halfway. However, the road is still endless.
Baojia who entered the tunnel before them is still missing.
Lin Luorans heart is filled with worries and her face looks more solemn.
Hey.
Liao suddenly tilts his head and looks at somewhere. Lin Luoran also stops unconsciously.
Da... da... da...
Is it a rhythmic dripping sound?
Lin Luoran doesnt dare to rx and her feet have elerated as Liaos. The sound of drippinges from the northwest. When they rush there, they find a gap like a centipede on the mountain wall. Damp and cold ice water flows from the gap and drips on the ground, making the echo ring in the belly of the mountain.
Lin Luoran knocks on the mountain wall with her hand. The sound is dull and unstable... It means that the other side of the mountain wall is not solid. Maybe there is some shaking liquid there.
We have walked for so long but maybe we are still in the iceke?
Liao is not sure, No way...
There is no illusion circle in the middle of the mountain. Besides, they are not some ordinary people who will be fooled by the trick and get lost in the dark night. The terrain is clearly rising and they firmly believe that they are taking the shortest path to the top of the mountain. Havent they been out of the iceke?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while, and then she turns to ask Liao, Do you have something waterproof?
Liao nces at her and takes out a blue pearl as big as a dove egg. He then holds it in his mouth.
Lin Luoran secretly exims. It is Water Avoidance Pearl! Liao is definitely a rich man!
Seeing that Liao is ready, Lin Luoran summons her flying sword. She seems to be going to split this thin mountain wall with the swordwhen the sword falls, it suddenly tilts to the right direction. One dragonfly quietly stopping on the mountain wall is killed by Lin Luoran!
The dragonfly is so dead now. Liaos mouth is stuffed with Water Avoidance Pearl so his cheeks are bulged. He says vaguely, There... there is no blood. Its frozen.
How can there be a dragonfly in the belly of the mountain without the slightest breath of life. It is really a good cover.
However, how can she really split the mountain wall and make theke flow in? Lin Luoran sneers. She hasnt forgotten the blizzard that almost froze and destroyed the silver dragons body and tail. Lin Luoran is also not sure whether she can escape if she and Liao are surrounded by the invertedke and then sealed by ice and snow.
If fire phoenix didnt remind her, she would never find out that this dragonfly had been guiding them.
No, maybe it attracted them here just to make Lin Luoran split the mountain wall.
She is acting more carefully and always prepares a backup n, let alone that thing...
Liao squeezes the dragonfly corpse and smashes it into ice pieces. He cant get anything from it. Liao ps his hands and he is about to spit out the water pearl in his mouth. At this moment, Lin Luoransplexion suddenly changes. She grabs Liaos hand and runs like crazy.
Liao almost swallows the Water Avoidance Pearl in a panic. He is choked with tears.
Lin Luoran drags Liao and flies fast along the winding road for a distance of tens of meters away. The thin mountain wall cannot stand the water and then it just copses.
The turbulentke water pours in instantly. Lin Luoran has not yet flown far away and the huge momentum makes her stagger.
The flood rumblingly hits this ce. Lin Luoran ignores gravels hitting her, and Liao also neglects them.
As long as they are trapped in theke, she and Liao will only be decorations buried in the ice cream!
Damn it! It is not that they find a shortcut, but that the Blizzard invites them here.
They can only keep running along the winding road.
The flood gradually abates. Lin Luoran and Liao are really embarrassed.
Listening to the creaking and freezing sound of theke, the two now has no way out.
At the end of the winding road, there is a beam of dazzling white light.
It is the reflection of sunlight on the snow. Lin Luoran and Liao walk out of the mountain. They have reached the top of the ice peak.
In front of them, it is a huge stone building with towering stone pirs and waist-high walls gaining excellent lighting. Unlike the exquisite pces of ancient Huaxia, its architectural style is rugged and tough.
It is a vast and white area. The wind and snow are blocked outside the waist-high stone wall, so it doesnt cover up the glory of the stone pce and even makes it look more unattainable.
Such a magnificent stone pce is not the small temple which Liao andrk talked aboutif ancient Chiyou is really under the altar, probably only such a ce can barely live up to him.
The pce is quiet. The danger in their imagination has not happened yet, but the long silence is enough to make people feel fearful and cold.
Lin Luoran and Liao are on guard and waiting. A small drop of ice water drips into Liaos neck and he looks up. His wrinkled face suddenly shrinks
The high dome is densely covered with white lines like a spider web. In the white ice, there are thousands of ice pupas hanging upside down.
Those vivid faces... several minutes ago, they were still discussing how to distract the blizzard on the ice peak and deal with it together.
At this moment, their eyes are closed tightly. Their expressions are peaceful, and they are tightly sealed by the translucent ice without any sign of life.
A bird with messy feather and broken wings is right above Lin Luoran... it is therk with important tasks!
There are all kinds of monsters and ice pupas. They are crystal, transparent, quiet and peaceful, mocking Lin Luorans arrogance with the obvious fact
This is not a song of ice and fire.
The fire of hope has been quietly annihted as early as the blizzard woke up.
Lin Luoran stares at an ice pupa in the distance. Something seems to touch her, and she runs forward with strides... all kinds of ice pupas retreat in her vision. Lin Luoran faintly hears theughter from far to near.
It sounds familiar but it is actually much stranger to her.
Chapter 507 - The Snow Girl
Chapter 507 The Snow Girl
Theughteres from far to near intermittently. It sounds gruesome and arrogant.
Lin Luoran runs in the vast and boundless stone pce. She tries her best to look at the ice pupa from afar. No matter how far she runs, it always keeps a distance from her.
Is the ice pupa or the stone pce moving?
Baojia... even though it is so far away, Lin Luoran can still recognize at a nce that the person wrapped in the ice pupa is Baojia!
Baojia is frowning. She didnt finish the spell with her fingers. Her clothes fluttered and time was frozen just before sheunched the attack. The expression of surprise will always be on her face...
Lin Luoran is exhausted. She hasnt sweated since long but now she is covered with sweat. When she finally arrives at the ce under the ice pupa, she smiles unconsciously.
She has to put Baojia down.
Lin Luoran jumps to cut off the spider silk and catch the ice pupa.
The direct contact with the ice stiffens her fingers. The chill reaches deep into her soul and makes her slow in thinking.
She has to melt the ice to release Baojia.
Lin Luoran can make many kinds of fire.
She can make the real fire of cultivators, the Fire Spell which can trigger fire Reiki, the Fire of Nirvana of fire phoenix, and the wonderful Chinese character which means fire taught by The Great Truths.
Which one should she use? The strange ice can freeze peoples thought, so the first three types of fire may not be able to deal with it.
Lin Luoran meditates the strokes of the Chinese character for fire. However, in this icy and snowy day, she is surrounded by coldness. Vigorous water Reiki fills the air and she cannot perceive the character at all.
Finishing writing and then fire will be born. But now she cant even hold the pen!
Beads of sweat roll off her forehead and nose and drip on the ice pupa, making a sizzling sound. Lin Luoran is now dull in thinking and she cant figure out why sweat can melt ice, but just feels surprised in the next moment.
Baojia in the ice pupa struggles to open her eyes.
Its so cold...
Baojia is still alive! Lin Luoran lowers her head to hear Baojias voice. Through the ice, her friends voice is so low that she can barely hear the word cold.
She is wrapped in ice. Its impossible for her not to feel cold.
Save me... Xiao Luo... Xiao Luo...
Xiao Luo! Lin Luoran hasnt heard anyone calling her Xiao Luo for more than 300 years! Her sluggish mind suddenly realizes something at this moment. Could it be that this is a blessing in disguise for Baojia? Did she get her memory back? This kind of possibility bewitches Lin Luoran and she cant help crying. Tears drip on the ice pupa, ticking. What can she do? She still cant write the character for fire.
Fire phoenix... fire phoenix will help her!
Lin Luoran wants to spread her spiritual mind into the sacred pearl. However, she is so anxious that she cant do it right. It makes her even more anxious.
Dont worry. I will save you...
Baojias voice bes weaker and weaker, Sacred pearl... sacred pearl...
Can the sacred pearl save Baojia?
Lin Luoran touches the ice pupa. She is so anxious that she is even trying to take the sacred pearl off her wrist. The vagueughter rings again. Lin Luoran sweats profusely. She doesnt see that the groaning Baojia in the ice pupa is actually smiling with sarcasm and arrogance.
Dont.
Dont untie the sacred pearl.
Who is shouting? Lin Luoran frowns. The sacred pearl is not obedient, so is fire phoenix. She cant save Baojia without getting off the sacred pearl.
There is a small group of red light on her chest that is especially warm. Lin Luoran feels confused at this moment. Something is fighting against the chill, so she slows down her movement temporarily.
The red light is getting brighter and brighter, making Baojias face in the ice pupa more real.
Lin Luoran sees the smile that Baojia doesnt hide timely.
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes something. She subconsciously retreats in the fire lightwith a soft crackle, Lin Luoran retreats to the gate of the stone pce. In the howling cold wind, she ispletely sober.
Lin Luoran sighs gently, showing her disappointment.
The stone pce is real, and the ice pupas above her head are real. However, Baojia who remembers her is fake.
Lin Luoran looks at a ball of blizzard floating not far away. She finally realizes something and panic prates her bones. A piece of ck paper figure drops on the stone in front of Blizzard and the red string is broken. Lin Luoran soon understands what has happened.
If the Safety Figure hadnt worked at that critical moment, she might have personally given her most mysterious power to the enemy!
Liao is still smiling on the spot. No one knows what illusion he was trapped in. However, the Safety Figure on his neck is still there. It seems that he can still hold it and he is not in crisis.
Lin Luoran looks at the floating blizzard with a serious look.
Who are you?
Beautiful snow whirls and flies around. The blizzard buzzes andughs.
Its a low and rough male voice. Maybe because it hasnt spoken for a long time, it cant do it fluently.
You... have known who I am, havent you?
Is it definitely ancient Chiyou who was suppressed in the Green Mountains by The Yellow Emperor? The situation is the same as she and Liao thought. However, Lin Luoran always feels something is weird.
If Chiyou really woke up, why did he catch cyan little fox? The nine-tailed fox is the guardian monster of the Jiuli tribe. There is no reason for him to catch the cyan little fox.
What do you want to do?
The blizzard stops, as if it is thinking about Lin Luorans question. It is vaguely visible that a human is wrapped in the center by the snow.
Give me the sacred pearl... I will let them go.
By them, Blizzard means tons of ice pupas over their head.
Lin Luoran shakes her head. She is not the Virgin Mary. She will never exchange the sacred pearl which can always save her life for these strange monsters.
Blizzard is not angry at her refusal. A gust of chill whizzes away and the ice pupas above her head constantly change positions. When they stop, two ice pupas catch Lin Luorans attention.
A cyan fox and a beautiful woman standing with a sword are frozen there.
They are cyan little fox and Baojia!
The cyan little fox is surrounded by a cor which makes some space for it, and only the outeryer is frozen by ice and snow. Hearing the noise, it tries its best to open its eyes. Seeing the scene in front of it, the fox is happy but worried.
Baojia closes her eyes tightly. Lin Luoran cannot tell if she is alive or dead.
Blizzard buzzes, Exchange for sacred pearl... sacred pearl...
Lin Luoran touches her wrist. Chiyou really knows how to deal with her. He takes cyan little fox and Baojia as hostages to get the sacred pearl... sacred pearl is extremely valuable for cultivators. However, for Chiyou who is only a soul, what can he do with it?
Lin Luoran thinks of the vagueughter and then she frowns.
You are not Chiyou. Who are you?!
Something is looking at Lin Luoran through flying snowkes. It especially stares at the sacred pearl on her wrist.
Miss. Lin, its been a long time since I saw you.
The rough male voice turns into a female voice. Just like theughter at the beginning, it sounds somewhat familiar to Lin Luoran. Miss. Lin... who once called her this way? Because this address is too special, Lin Luoran thinks for a while and stares at Blizzard in disbelief.
You are, Sakurako... Asada?
Lin Luoran frowns, thinking of several Nipponese who disappeared with cyan little fox in Weifang more than 300 years ago. She is now surer of her guess.
The female voice is indeed Sakurako Asada!
Lin Luoran thinks that those Nipponese must have been dead. She didnt expect that Sakurako Asada has experienced something else. Now she is neither a person nor a soul, but she is extremely powerful.
Even so, Lin Luoran cant help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Its easier to deal with Sakurako Asada who has only three hundred years of cultivation experience than to confront the ancient Chiyou directly.
Only one thing does not make sense. Why does Sakurako Asada want the sacred pearl?
Lin Luoran has recognized her and the dancing snowkes gradually calm down. A girl with ice as skin and snow as muscles appears in front of Lin Luoran. Her hair and eyebrows are white, and even her eyes are silver.
The snow girls face is the same as Sakurako Asada, but Lin Luoran still feels so strange.
That is the intuition which develops as she enhances her cultivation for hundreds of years.
No, if this is Sakurako Asada, who put her under the altar of Marduk Temple? Cyan little fox couldnt be so stupid that it dealt with Sakurako Asada and then personally came to release her.
How time flies! I havent seen you for more than 300 years. Miss. Lin, you still look so great.
The snow girl holds her dress and smiles. Her expression is gentle. Nipponese girls always have the gentle and well-mannered temperament.
The sweat on Lin Luorans body has evaporated. She looks at ice pupas that wrap cyan little fox and Baojia. Finally, she stares at the face of the snow girl. Her face is vivid, and her smile shows that she is Sakurako Asada. Even if some evil things read Lin Luorans memory earlier, they would not know so many details and then make an identical Sakurako Asada. After all, Lin Luorans memory about Sakurako Asada is too old. Sakurako is not her acquaintance, and she has been a little vague about Sakurako Asadas appearance.
Miss. Lin, trading a sacred pearl for your three friends and your own life... this is really a bargain. The snow girlforts her gently.
Lin Luoran sneers. If she hands over the sacred pearl, how can she win?
These monsters in thousands of ice pupas are all aborigines of the Green Mountains world. Their personal abilities are not very high. But if they really work together, Lin Luoran can do nothing but escape. Now they are all sealed by ice, it means the snow girl has greater power than her!
But why does she take it slow to get her?
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes what is wrong. The snow girl obviously is capable of capturing her, but she does so many other things to ask her to hand over her sacred pearl...
Sacred pearl! Yes! Lin Luoran hasnt figured out all functions of the mysterious sacred pearl for hundreds of years. There must be something about the sacred pearl that her enemy is afraid of!
The snow girl gently persuades her but Lin Luoran is indifferent. The snow girl soon turns hostile and points at the direction of the cyan little fox. The ice pupa wrapping it thickens at a speed that is discernible with the naked eye. The cyan little fox now cant totally be protected by the cor. It groans.
Since you dont know how to appreciate favors, Sakurako can only take revenge first!
With the creaking sound of ice, cyan little foxs limbs be stiff, showing itsck of physical strength.
Lin Luoran is anxious and she is about to take action. Liao who has been smiling suddenly shouts out. The Safety Figure hung around his neck burns spontaneously. Liao wakes up in a sweat.
Hold on... its kind of weird.
Liao crawls over in a hurry, gasping while speaking.
The snow girl is stunned when she hears his words. She stares at Liao for a while, and suddenly smiles, Its interesting. I cant see through you.
When she just finishes her words, a ck line spreads from the tip of her forehead. It encroaches on her body like a spider web. Seeing she is painful, Lin Luoran seizes the opportunity. She moves her fingers gently and two pieces of white cloth fly out. They take away the ice pupas wrapping cyan little fox and Baojia.
The snow girl screams towards the sky and snowkes wrap her again. Somehow, white snowkes are dyed ck. An astonishing oppression is spreading, and something is emerging.
Lin Luoran takes the two ice pupas and her heart is beating crazily. For a moment, she only wants to take Liao and then escape.
Chapter 508 - The Showdown of Ice and Snow (I)
Chapter 508 The Showdown of Ice and Snow (I)
Cultivation is to fight for life against the heaven and the antonym of the word fight is escape.
Its is normal for cultivators to go along the opposite direction to be stronger. Thinking of escape, cultivators may be conquered by fear, no matter what the reason is. If so, the state of mind will stagnate, however, this is not the major concern at all. During the advancement, if they are disturbed by the Devil Inside, they may be injured seriously or even dead.
Lin Luoran considers running away probably because of the unknown existence that wants to break out of the cocoon. The overwhelming oppression it reveals is something she has never seen over her 300 years of enhancement!
The snow girl looks the same as Sakurako Asada. She is nothing but an insignificant soldier taking the lead
Liao is sweating profusely and about to copse. Lin Luoran has the idea of running away, but her feet are stuck to the ground so firmly that she can not move.
The wind and snow gradually calm down. A strange-looking phantom of about two feet high appears.
It has eight feet, three heads, six arms, bronze head and iron forehead. These things actually appear in the same torso. Lin Luoran feels the coolness in her heart. Chiyou... It is legendary Chiyou, Soldier Lord in the legend of Huaxia. Even if he was defeated, his image painted by the Yellow Emperor on the g still have many dukes surrendered!
Soldier Lord, God of War... Too many great titles granted to him. One of the most shocking fact is that Chiyou is known as one of the Three Huaxia Ancients.
In other words, even if the Jiuli tribe was defeated, there must be some descendants of the tribe among the Huaxia people born thousands of yearster. Even if there are not many of them, Lin Luoran is not sure that she has nothing to do with Chiyou!
The fear in her heart and the disparity in strength makes Lin Luoran watch Chiyou humanizing out of the snowstorm. However, she cant take any action.
She is like a clumsy sea turtle, suddenly pressed by Mount Tai. With tens of thousands of pounds, she can only stay where she is.
She now feels anxious, nk, and totally exhausted.
Hand over the sacred pearl.
Chiyou says with a thick nasal sound, low voice, and an ent that carries the charm of ancient Huaxia.
As he talks, hostility blows with a ferocious wind. Lin Luoran is about to fall down while Liao suddenly awakes and throws out a pastel hill to help them stand still.
The pressure that makes people breathless disappears, and Lin Luoranstraightens her back again.
The pastel hill is obviously an incredible treasure. Lin Luoran feels that Chiyou stares at it for a while. Unfortunately, Liao has no personal ability that it seems really hard for him to hold it.
Liao, take them away.
Being an upright person is most troublesome. She now has no power to save the monsters and Green Mountains. If Liao can take cyan little fox and Baojia to leave first, she doesnt have to be worried about them and there may be a slight chance to escape.
Liao tries his best to support the hill with a smile even worse than a crying face. In this situation, how can Chiyou let anyone go without achieving his goal?
Youd better put away your sacred pearl. Maybe we can hold on a little longer.
The pastel hill can calm down the wind and soul. However, Liao has the instinct that it must be the so-called sacred pearl that keeps Chiyou froming forward.
Lin Luoran is so helpless. Sacred pearl... sacred pearl... what else can sacred pearl do? She has absolutely no idea! The hardship of life is that she thinks she is the protagonist who can lead a simple and easy life. However, she has to suffer many a setback that twist her mind and t put her on the way to be a viin; she thinks she gets the treasure and personal ability enhancement is nothing but easy. However, tons of tasks tell her that she has to promote to a higher grade... Its nothing to get better, but why does she have to skip grades and confront with the big boss every time!
Skipping grades is nothing. However, her teammate Liao is totally just a useless helper with tons of magic weapons but without any personal ability!
As for herself, how can she concentrate onbating the boss while shouldering on the safety of three teammates? Fire phoenix seems to be powerful. Mncholic wood wolf seems to have mysterious background. But... they can only be audience and cant even get out of the space! The only one that can help is muddled little silver fish!
Lin Luoran finally proved her Godhead. But as her ocean of consciousness was seriously damaged,she now cant use any magical holy spells...
The more Lin Luoran analyzes the strength of both sides, the more powerless she feels. Is this really the end of my life?
Now is it useful to put the fire crystal back on the altar? Lin Luoran looks at various ice pupas hanging above her head with aplicated expression. Compared with sheer strength, all conspiracy and trickery be useless.
All that I can do now is to take a risk, right?
Liao, hold on!
Chiyou is two feet tall like a lofty hill. He has a bad temper and he is not satisfied with Lin Luorans action. Hhostility leaks from his body, and the ice pupas nearest suffer first.
A bear monster, a horse-headed and human-faced monster, a phoenix-tailed butterfly... ice pupas fall down from the top of the temple. Strangled by the hostility, they fall into pieces all over the ground. Even heartless Liao thinks it is really cruel. The monsters he once provoked can nevere back to life.
The ice pupas fall one after another. Lin Luoran closes her eyes to calm herself down.
If she cant feel the slightest fire, it is better to just follow.
Look at this ce full of ice and snowthere is wind, rain, ice, frost, and snow. She has learned the eight golden word figures of wind, rain, thunder, electricity, ice, frost, snow, and fire from The Great Truths. Now, at least five characters are rted to what she has learned. Why is she still so terrified?
Only realbat can practice what she has learned.
Using word figures written with the strength of the Gathering Vitality period against Chiyou who is not physically present and doesnt have aplete soul... no one knows who is going to win.
As the saying goes, Set your own spear against your own shield.
She now cant write the word figure fire. The spear does not match the shield and there is no difference between offense and defense. Now she can only give it a try to see whose spear is stronger!
Chiyou is not a god of ice and snow. No matter what power it borrows, the mysterious golden word figure may not necessarily lose in this battle. Now she only worries that the personal ability of the Gathering Vitality period is not strong enough to fight this ancient existence.
Anyway...
With the support of Liao, Lin Luoran retreats step by step. They have already been close to the gate of the stone hall and Chiyou is hesitant, which allows Lin Luoran to exit the stone hall with Liao and two ice pupas.
The ice and snow temple is magnificent in the sun. The whole world outside the temple is covered with ice and snow. Compared with whats inside, perhaps this is more tough, however, it calms Lin Luoran down.
Wind is whistling. Can she grasp the pulse of wind?
Rain... when clouds umte to a certain point, there drops the rain. This is another sense of water overflows when it is full.
Ice is the solid existence of water at extremely low temperatures. It is water but it is a sharper weapon than mild water.
Frost and Snow are like two twin sisters, with the only difference in appearance.
These five golden word figures keep crossing her mind. Lin Luoran confirms every stroke and every painting. Wind and snow blow and ice, frost, and rain fall down. A picture of wind and snow is depicted little by little. Whether the strokes are urate or not, she draws strokes into momentum and create the atmosphere.
Lin Luoran undoubtedly reaches the atmosphere.
As the man in robe said in the dream during the Divine Inspiration, you have to see the essence of the mountain.
Magic weapons with various effects and great powers, spells and arts of nature with brilliant light effects, and elixirs and magic medicines that increase personal ability... they have both advantages and disadvantages for personal ability enhancement. People can enhance personal ability more quickly with external forces. However, people are getting worse and worse when ites to the perception of Tao of nature and thews of the universe.
The essence of personal ability, the essence of heaven and earth... Lin Luoran stands there with her eyes closed, as if she sees the cumulonimbus clouds pile up in the sky. Their shapes change endlessly, bing thicker and thicker. A gust of strong wind sways them and the rain falls. During thending, due to the extremely low temperature, snow forms and slowly solidifies into ice.
At thete night, the steaming water quietly condenses into frost on leaves beside the pond.
Sun and moon are immortal. Stars fall and maybe one day there is no Earth in the universe. However, such natural phenomena will permanently ur on a simr.
Mortals, cultivators, orcs, souls, beast cultivators, monsters, endless stars... which one of them is immortal?
The shining pearl will be covered in dust. Only the wind will always wander on the and in the universe; only the rain will always nourish green seedlings and water the dry soil under feet; only the ice, snow, and frost will be on visit quietly on an early morning in winter to show the change of four seasons.
They are eternal and they are the naturalws of the universe.
Lin Luoran seems to have been through the four seasons of reincarnation, though it is only a moment in reality.
When she opens her eyes again, Chiyou looks at her coldly in front of the stone temple gate. The magnificent pce cant eliminate Chiyous stunning oppression. The sun fiercely shines on the snow. The iceke has dried up. The entire Green Mountains, regardless of the inside or outside, has already been dominated by ice and snow.
Now, let the showdown of ice and snow begin.
Lin Luoran raises her wrist and closes her fingers as a pen. When she draws the first stroke, she sees the shock in the eyes of Chiyou clearly.
That look is kind of familiar. Its like an honorable god startled by an ant. Finally, the god looks at her straightforward.
The word figure haspleted. Coming from the distant sky, the wind that appears out of thin air surrounds Lin Luoran.
Liaos eyes looking at her tell his shocks and also confusion. He always feels that he has seen a simr scene somewhere else. However, he seems to be standing in a thick fog, unable to see the truth. Even thinking about it would make his head ache like being stabbed by thousands of needles.
Lin Luoran ignores the look of Chiyou and Liaos emotions. She ispletely in her zone.
The wind gusts, the rain falls, the ice freezes, the snow falls, and the frostes.
Five golden word figures form under her pen, and then disappear in the air. In the blizzard and snow, the Green Mountains change. Even Lin Luoran cant believe that she has written five word figures in one go!
She walks slowly in the ice and snow. At this moment, she is the goddess of ice and snow.
Melt.
A beautiful curve is drawn with her fingers. She controls thew of ice and snow and makes the decree. With the simplemand melt that the ice and snow cannot resist, the ice sheet under her feet melts rapidly into water, and then the iceyer on Baojia and cyan little fox
The thickyers of snow melt. Thend under her feet has always been green. Something is rejuvenated. It is the colorful wishing flower that means hope in Green Mountains.
In the endless ice and snow, this greenery brings a little hope.
Cyan little foxys on the grass and pants. The water on its body has notpletely gone, and its fur looks extremely green.
Chapter 509 - The Showdown of Ice and Snow (II)
Chapter 509 The Showdown of Ice and Snow (II)
Lin Luoran thinks the charm of Cultivation is probably about these wonderful changes happening at this moment. Even a little change in the structure of substance can bring about wonderful results. Its just like carbon atoms. Arranged differently, carbon atoms can be ordinary graphite or brilliant diamonds.
From water to snow, and then to ice, the substance remains the same but the wonderful presentations are different. It presents natural sciences Lin Luoran learned in her youth and makes her nostalgic.
The simple word melt she said undoubtedly shocked Liao and Lin Luorans enemy.
The ice and snowyer under their feet melts, and the snow water quickly seeps into the soil, nourishing the grasnd which was frozen. Verdant greenness appears in ces which were totally covered by snow before. Even the ice on cyan little fox and Baojia has melted. Lying on the grass and panting, it still looks fine after being trapped for so long.
Its a pity that Baojia is still unconscious.
No one knows what Baojia is going through at this moment. Lin Luoran is a little worried that Baojia is frowning in thea.
The ice and snow continue to melt, centering on Lin Luoran, with arge piece of green spreading, even to the feet of Chiyou. It shows its potential to unfreeze the whole Green Mountainsit is a pity that the man in robe is not here to write word figures in person. Lin Luoran doesnt dare to waste her personal ability of Gathering Vitality at will. Unfreezing the whole Green Mountains is obviously a crazy and stupid idea.
Her main purpose is to release cyan little fox, Baojia, and all kinds of ice pupas hanging upside down in the stone hall behind Chiyou.
The melting of the snow is totally spreading towards where Chiyou is. Chiyou suddenly wakes up from some kind of memory and his grunts. suddenly stopped the melting three feet in front of him.
He even takes a big step forward, forcing Lin Luoran to retreat.
Both of them are surrounded by ice and snow. But the difference is that what surrounds Chiyou is a mass of ck, while what surrounds Lin Luoran is white. Its obvious that they are enemies from different camps.
Hey, bloody fox, are you okay?
Liao kicks cyan little fox which has been lying on its stomach for a long time. The fox gnashes its teeth and respond, An animal trap? You actually used an animal trap to catch a member of the nine-tailed royal family... how dare you!
Cyan little fox is furious, which makes Liao a little guilty, Its a mistake in chaos. Just forgive me.
Cyan little fox is so angry at Liao that it even suddenlyughs. It knows that this is true. The incident happened suddenly. If the animal trap had not been there to deal with the ice and snow, it would not have been able to remain sober for so long.
However, it was also the fault of the damn animal trap that the fox was trapped in the ice but couldnt fight back at all. This is Green Mountains, the territory of nine-tailed fox family! Well, no matter who the invader is, it should never be so awkward!
Cyan little fox climbs along Liaos trousers and jumps on Liaos shoulders. It whispers in Liaos ear.
Chiyou is a bit strange.
Liao keeps nodding in agreement. Chiyou is the former leader of the Jiuli tribe. Even if he decided to be a viin, it was still very weird that he imprisoned a member of the nine-tailed fox tribe. It seemed that he hadnt totally lost his mind. Why did he beat his own people when they met?!
Catching me but not killing me... it is obviously not to attract you to be here, old man...
This problem has haunted cyan little fox for a few days. In its view, the remnant soul of the former Nihonese woman 300 years ago is not the major concern at all. Chiyou in front of them has been acting so strangely. If he wants to be resurrected, he can just stay with those Azurite in Green Mountains. Anyway, Chiyou has waited for so many years that the passage of time will not be a big deal for him. Why did he choose to cover mountains with ice and snow? If he wants to resurrect, he can do it quietly. Its so stupid for him to do all of this!
Lin Luoran is surrounded by snow and ice and it makes her look especially dignified. Cyan little fox racks its brain and still cant understand why Chiyou is so crazy. At this moment, Lin Luoran takes the lead and flies out in the air. A cloud of ck also chases up. Wind and snow be fiercer. The ck and the white are going to stack up against each other.
Cyan little fox gradually recovers, and its frozen thought alsoes back to life.
Seeing Lin Luoran can hardly bear the more aggressive attack from Chiyou, cyan little foxs dangling tail suddenly stiffens.
Could it be that Chiyou kept their lives just to attract stupid Lin Luoran?
Weird. They dont even have a history.
Cyan little fox mutters to itself and then drags Liaos hair, Hey, wheres the crystal?
Isnt the crystal falling from the altar in Linnys hands? Chiyou being pinned down by Lin Luoran, Liao understands that this is their chance to turn things around.
Putting away the pastel hill, they are not frozen immediately. Liao puts the pastel hill in the arms of Baojia who is still unconscious. He then runs to the stone hall with cyan little fox.
The cyan little fox jumps off Liaos shoulder and all her way up to the altar near the stone temple. With Chiyou out of their way, their operations are exceptionally sessful.
Looking at the unguarded altar, the human and fox look at each other. If they get the crystal stone, wont it be like taking Chiyou at his throat right away?
Liao points at all kinds of ice pupas above his head, Linny gave the crystal and several substitutes to these monsters. We wanted them to help deal with the trouble. However, they were so weak that they got caught as soon as they met him.
Liao carefully identifies for a while, and then points out a few monsters. The cyan little fox has a flexible tail. In the glowing green light, some ice pupas are rolled down to the ground carefully.
Can you unfreeze them?
reing at the fox, Liao seems despising the cyan little fox raising this question. If he has even a little personal ability, wont it be easy to defeat Chiyou with his tons of weapons?
Cyan little fox sighs. As it remembers that Liao actually used the animal trap to catch it, its young face is full of desperate frustration.
Anyway, the ice-covered monsters on the ground are still its subjects. It should save them.
The fox family is good at illusion spells and also knows some other arts of nature. Spirit animals like nine-tailed celestial foxes do not need to learn from a master. As race inheritance awakes, the corresponding arts of nature knowledge of every period will also awake.
Spirit animals grow up very slowly. When cyan little fox first met Lin Luoran, it led a vagrant life outside the Green Mountains. Although it had lived for many years, it was in fact a juvenile with one tail and no power to protect itself. Only after years of personal ability enhancement in the Green Mountains did it grow a second tail. But this is the awakened inheritance of nine-tailed celestial foxes, which also helped it learn illusion spells and some other arts of nature.
Melting ice is not difficult. Cyan little fox changes its long tail into needles which wrap ice pupas up skillfully. It actually uses such force to gradually peel off the ice. Not even a strand of hair of the frozen monsters is hurt. Its easy to see that how good cyan little fox is at controlling its strength.
Liao is amazed at this fox-shaped ice shaver. This bloody fox usually hides its strength, but its actually very reliable.
Ice outside has been peeled off. However, since these monsters werepletely frozen, it takes more efforts to wake them up.
Cyan little fox spits out a glowing pearl as big as an ordinary one. Liao is droolingthis is the inner bolus of a nine-tailed fox! It is one of a few monster boluses that can directly benefit cultivators personal ability enhancement!
A few wisps of green smoke float out from the inner bolus and drift into the monsters noses. Cyan little fox takes out a wisp to send it outside the temple. The fox saves these monsters, and it will also spare a wisp of its essence to save Qin Baojia outside the hall.
Inner boluses of nine-tailed foxes are extraordinary. When the essence of the bolus enters the body, it triggers the vital energy and blood ofthe frozen monster. The hottest thing is actually blood inside people and animals. With vitality inside, its easy to defeat ice. A strand of essence of the inner bolus from cyan little fox is a guide.
Both cyan little fox and Liao are very anxious due to serious situation. Lin Luoran has beencked of physical strength for some time. It seems that she cant stall Chiyou any longer. Cyan little fox grits its teeth and separates more essence from the bolus, which makes its cyan hair dim. The monsters lying on the ground finally move.
Cyan little fox breathes a sigh of relief and sucks the inner bolus back into its body.
Where is the crystal? Whom did she give the crystal to?
These monsters which are just wakened up are still muddled. Liao pushes and scratches them, forcing them to wake up.
These monsters have cultivated their own personal ability for many years, and naturally know some simple tactics of weapon refinement. Green Mountains is also and with abundant magical restorative and most of them have their own storage space. As soon as they wake up, they also be aware of the terrible situation. They want to fetch the crystal but only find nothing in the Storage Bag.
Liao and cyan little fox have done so much to wake them up but they didnt expect this at all. They are all stunned when Baojia outside the temple also wakes up. She struggles toe in, holding on to a stone pir. Baojia is frowning because of the lingering headache.
Some unclear images sh in her mind, which tell stories about what Lin Luoran has told her before.
Whats more important is that some images are even telling what Lin Luoran doesnt know. The magnificent underground world under endless desert... the blood-stained stone tablet... and the white light suddenlying to her mind...
The ocean of consciousness was shattered by brute force. A grain of consciousness seed happened to fall on its edge during the destruction, but it was ignored by the invasive brute force.
The seed hid there out of the human nature of avoid being harmed. It was spying on the invasive brute force and waiting for its opportunity.
These two groups of consciousness shared the same ocean of consciousness. However, the seed got some information about the invader, knowing that she was the saintess who wanted to leave the earth. If this continued, the seed of consciousness would gradually grow over time. it was possible for the seed toplement the consciousness of Qin Baojia, though it might not be as strong as the invader.
However, at that time, the saintess wanted to kill Lin Luoran. The seed of consciousness was shocked and then tried its best to fight back. It rescued its friends but fell into a deepa itself.
The purpose of the Yin-Yang-Mote Circle and soul wood under Qingcheng Taoist Temple was to nourish the seed of consciousness and help it root and sprout in the ocean of consciousness, and then bring back Qin Baojia. Unfortunately, great changes happened to the earth. The Yin-Yang-Mote Circle could not continue to support and Qin Baojia woke up earlier than expected. She experienced interster wandering, and even formed a new conscious personality.
The new conscious personality had suppressed the seed of consciousness. The memory of Qin Baojia seemed to be annihted in the river of time, until she came to the Green Mountains as Nn, until...
Baojia is still sorting out some shocking memories when therk on the other side wakes up.
Liao never expects Lin Luoran to be so bold. She actually gave therk the real crystal. Thankfully, the clever bird didnt hide the crystal in the convenient storage space. It hid the crystal in its belly.
The bird spits out the crystal. The surface of the crystal is still warm. Both cyan little fox and Liao are overjoyed. The altar is intact. If they put the crystal back, things will be much better.
However, cyan little fox still feels creepy about the altar, so it encourages Liao to put the crystal back.
When the crystal is about to return to its original ce, Baojia suddenly opens her narrow eyes.
Wait!
The pictures in her mind are still veryplicated, but Baojia still stops Liao though she is suffering great headache. There is a breath so familiar. It must be the Jiuli tribe blood therk talked about. But what about the other breath that makes her so scared?
Liao is stunned. At this moment, a group of ck snow sweeps over and catches the crystal.
Lin Luoran arrives with a pale face. As she shouts guard the altar, Liao, closest to the altar, is knocked into the air by Chiyou and hits into the stone pir heavily!
Chapter 510 - Avatar (I)
Chapter 510 Avatar (I)
Lin Luoran will never say guard the altar out of no reason. Though Liao is the closest to the altar, the crystal was taken away from him. At that moment, many thoughts came to his mind, but it was toote to defend himself. A strong force has already hit his ribs.
Liao is knocked out in the air, hits the solid stone pir, and spits out a mouthful of blood. Liao curls up on the ground and no one knows if he is still alive.
Without any personal ability, he is attacked by Chiyou head on. There is only slight chance for him to survive.
The cyan little fox is stunned for a moment, and then its eyes turn red for no reason.
It thinks that it hates Liao who has always been so arrogant. He threatened to bake and eat it when they first met, making it lose face in front of the golden hawk. He just escaped when they were both in danger and even used the animal trap to trap it... however, when at the moment of life and death, cyan little fox still has the most intuitive reaction maybe after travelling together in the universe over the yearsas a member of the noble nine-tailed fox family, it almost cries.
It looks sadly at Liao who falls to the ground. Its eyes are red but it still casts a print with its two front paws.
Its Taoist hand gesture is very graceful. In cyan light, it disappears with the altar where it is in front of all people.
This is the illusion spell of nine-tailed foxes. It is the first time that Lin Luoran sees cyan little foxs skill. However, she doesnt look happy at all. Lin Luoran can sense Liaos fading breath with her keen six senses as a cultivator. At this moment, cyan little fox must want to save Liao. However, because of her words, guard the altar, it still performs the illusion spell of the fox family with red eyes.
Making the altar disappear is the best way to protect it... the altar is right there. However, the great thing about the fox familys illusion spell is that people can see nothing until they step into the zone. Once they do, what they can see and whether they can wake up totally depend on the cyan little foxs ability to manipte
Chiyou always has a serious look. The disappearance of the alter makes him even more furious.
Baojia now has a terrible headache. The familiar and blood-linked breath is fading. Instead, it appears. Deep in her memory, it makes her tremble and it is fearless
Lin Luoran steps forward to support Baojia.
Baojia is trembling. The fear that reaches her deep soul must be killing her. It can make a person so scared. It should not be her ancestor Chiyou, but Baojias greatest enemy in life.
Of course, Baojias greatest enemy in life is also hers.
Lin Luorans eyes sh. She should have known.
In the fight, even though she wrote the golden word figures, her enemy was still at ease. In this case, why didnt he just kill everyone?
Chiyou was like deliberately giving them a chance to implement a somewhat ridiculous n against the absolute power. If they return the crystal, Chiyou will be sealed. How can he be so rxed and casual?
Cyan little fox was caught. However, Liao, without any personal ability, actually escaped and even got the chance to send her a message for help with a paper crane.
This is totally a trap. Chiyou has been waiting for her to bite the hook!
Why does the sealed ancient God of war know how important the sacred pearl is? Lin Luoran couldnt understand in the first ce. She sensed some kind of familiar breath Chiyou identally let out when he didnt try his best to fight. After that, Lin Luoran was alert.
She hates the breath more than she fears it as Baojia does.
If it is the existence that Baojia fears most in her life, it is undoubted that it is something that Lin Luoran hates most in her life... Besides the Alpha Alliance, there is only one thing she hates the most. The truth is about to be unveiled. Liao was about to put the crystal back but Chiyou didnt stop him at all. Instead, Chiyou was trying his best to stall her. Lin Luoran now finally realizes something.
They should not return the crystal!
But maybe it is a little toote.
Chiyou feels very sorry when cyan little fox disappears with the altar.
Pity.
Its really a pity. It is a little toote for Lin Luoran to discover the truth. However, for Chiyou who has been plotting, he is so close to sess.
Long time no see... saintess?
Lin Luoran lowers her eyes. When she says the word saintess, she doesnt even want to cover the sarcasm in her tone.
Chiyou raises his head with an indifferent expression, just like the Jiuli Tribe saintess who Lin Luoran and Baojia are very familiar with. It seems that for her, the two female cultivators standing in front of her are nothing but ants, no matter how much they have improved in personal ability after so many years.
You still dont quit?
...
Quit?
If Lin Luoran is a quitter, shed probably be dead in the blood pool of Jinling underground pce long ago. Countless evil spirits corroded her flesh and blood. Her bones were reborn in the constant cycle of pain. Such experiences finally killed Lin Luoran as a coward who would never fight against her fate.
Even if the fate has her meet the fake saintess again, why should she quit?!
Three hundred years have passed and the saintess is still very arrogant. Whether she is a mortal or a cultivator, does the so-called earth rabble have to be so humbled?
She will never quit! Never!
ck wind and snow disappear. Chiyou, with eight feet, three heads, six arms, a bronze head, and an iron forehead, bes vague. The fake saintess now also doesnt want to hide and just shows herself.
This may be the first parasitifer that the fake saintess chose when she came to the earth.
This woman has nted eyes, straight nose, and sexy red lips. Her features are wless. In a red dress like fire, this woman is arrogant and dazzling. She is the most dazzling me in the world.
She is not the most beautiful woman Lin Luoran has ever seen. However, everyone will notice her at first sight even in a gxy beauty pageantshe is so gorgeous that people cant stop looking at her. Baojia was proud and kind of looked like her. No wonder the fake saintess possessed Baojias body.
Her first parasitifer must be Hanba, daughter of the Yellow Emperor.
Lin Luoran and the fake saintess are staring at each other.
In just three hundred years, the earth has entered the doomsday era. This young female cultivator can still advance to Gathering Vitality period. Is it because she has the luck? Or maybe she is the chosen inheritor? In addition to the sacred pearl, she even knows how to write golden word figures. Thetter conjecture is very possible.
The fake saintess stops sneering. Anyway, she will soon find out the truth.
Her eyes rest on Lin Luorans wrist. She has seen the sacred pearl before. She finally recalled it when she was trapped in the desert again by the Lashing Whip.
Its a pity that she was so anxious to leave the earth at the time that she didnt connect this sacred pearl with that pearl. She just simply missed an opportunity.
However, hundreds of years are nothing for an existence like her.
The most important thing for her now is to fully control the power belonging to Chiyou. The fake saintess nces at the crystal on her palm. Thest consciousness of Chiyou will disappear immediately as long as she puts the crystal back on the altar.
The simple and honest young man who smiled at her in the primitive age will totally disappear forever. This idea makes the fake saintess, who has always treated all earth creatures as rabbles, even taste something inexplicable in her heart.
She thinks that she must have stayed on the earth for too long. Therefore, she is actually infected with the ridiculous nostalgia emotion virus of Earthlings.
Her eyes roll around, full of charm. When she sees two little alert female cultivators, she suddenly feels that she kind of wants tough.
Three hundred years ago, they were standing in front of her. Three hundred yearster, it is them who stand here again. The so-called destiny is really naughty.
The fake saintess breathes a sigh at them. The scene of Lin Luoran clenching her fist with a stubborn face is indeed interesting.
The fake saintess cant help but despise that persons taste.
Just a nine-tailed fox with two tails. How dare to show off the illusion spell in front of me? the fake saintess chuckles in a low voice. If it is an adult celestial fox with even only six tails, it will be a little troublesome for her, considering her current situation.
This little fox has poor personal ability and bad temper. It was stubborn three hundred years ago and now it hasnt improved at all. She doesnt need to show it mercy for old times sake.
Time seems to slow down. Her smooth movement bes slow motion. Lin Luoran watches the fake saintess stretching out her slender fingers to point at the altar. A ck thread reaches there immediately and pierces the barrier.
In the face of absolute power, it doesnt matter how you change the shape and position to cover up. A master can simply destroy the leaf in front of his eyes to see the mountain behind.
Such a domineering scene would definitely throw Lin Luoran into thrill, if it was her to do that. However, at this moment, it is the fake saintess who raises her hand to destroy cyan little foxs illusion.
Lin Luoran is supporting Baojia. She is taken by the oppression from the fake saintess. Lin Luoran cante forward to help and is even about to crumble.
The altar reveals. Cyan little fox is hit by the ck thread. It spits out a mouthful of blood and falls straight down.
The fake saintess doesnt hide her contempt. She kicks away injured cyan little fox and ys with the crystal in her hand. The saintess turns her head to show Lin Luoran a mysterious smile.
Lin Luoran can feel a me rising from the center of her feet. The fire tumbles up along her limbs and the top of her head until it burns her eyes and makes her unconscious. Is it the me of anger? She feels that her limbs are so hot that she is controlled by this force. She has broken through the deterrence of the fake saintess and rushes all the way out.
Her speed is unprecedented. She runs, making the air be turbulent. With only a little sound, she has already been standing in front of the fake saintess.
Standing on the left of the altar, the fake saintess is provoked by Lin Luorans reckless action seeking her own doom.
Lin Luoran stands on the right side of the altar. Before she is burned to death by the me of anger, she can feel something burning hot on her fingertips.
Just as the fake saintess points her fingers at the cyan little fox before, Lin Luoran raises her hand and points at the fake saintess. A real me bursts out and hits the fake saintess urately!
The saintess yells in anger. She is actually prated by a me! In unspeakable pain, the fake saintess supports herself to finish thest action with her strong will.
With a bang, the crystal totally falls and fits into the round hole on the altar perfectly.
A phantom floats out of the fake saintesss body. From the outline, its easy to see that it is a handsome and tall young man. He looks at the fake saintess with deep sorrow. The man wants to remember her with his gaze. However, its only a short while before he turns into tiny particles andpletely disappears in the world.
The fake saintess doesnt even look at the phantom. She is frightened and angry.
Its you... its you... right... its really you...
The crystal is back to its original ce. After the attack, the light in Lin Luorans eyes has disappeared. The madness of the fake saintess gives her a terrible headache. Lin Luoran soon copses to the ground and faintspletely.
Chapter 511 - Avatar (II)
Chapter 511 Avatar (II)
The crystal returns to its original ce. Chiyou disappears and ice and snow actually stop spreading.
After Lin Luoran sets off the fire far beyond her own strength, the fake saintess gets crazy and keeps screaming its you.
However, Lin Luorans eyes get dim because of such a blow. Worse still, fire phoenixs body bes semi-transparent immediately in space.
Lin Luoran faints and loses control of her own body. Her spiritual mind enters space. at the sight of fire phoenix attacks the fake saintess at any cost, Lin Luoran sighs and mes herself.
In fact, you dont have to do this. Its me who drags you guys down.
She puts herself and the sacred pearl in danger for many times. Its she who doesnt consider these three monsters.
The little silver fish is attached to the dragon corpse and is now hovering over the space. Fire phoenixs attack through the space is mostly ineffective. Otherwise, they might not have to fear the fake saintess. After all, the saintess formed her body not long ago, and she uses ice and snow as the supporter. Fire phoenix is her natural nemesis.
It is the first time that Lin Luorans spiritual mind is forcibly taken into space. She is worried that her physical body outside the space will be destroyed. If so, hundreds of years of hard work will end up in vain and she can only choose to start all over again.
Its you, right? Why dont youe out?
The fake saintess seems to be crazy. She doesnt care about how she looks and searches around the stone hall. No one knows what she wants to find to verify the man she has been talking about.
Some sober monsters have moved to the corner quietly, avoiding her brunt and shivering in the corner. Its so bad that Green Mountains have been separated. Its difficult to enter the Green Mountains but even more difficult to leave. Unless there is a nine-tailed fox to lead them, its impossible for these monsters to break the barrier between worlds. Therk hides its head under its arms. It is actually trying toe up with a n. In Lin Luorans camp, there are three people and a fox, but three of them have been fainted. Only the weakest female cultivator is still here. It is obvious that now no one can make a difference.
At this moment, the only way is to take injured cyan little fox out stealthily. In this way, they can break the boundary with its power and leave Green Mountains. Therk tries its best to hide itself. It nces at the injured little fox, worrying that it will not cooperate in this perfect n.
The fake saintess goes mad for a while. However, she cant find the person she has been looking for. She is now disappointed and angry so she jumps to Lin Luoran who is unconscious on the ground.
You will show up if I kill your inheritor...
She no longer wants the sacred pearl to admit her, and she doesnt want to test it again and again. At this moment, she really wants to kill.
Baojia has been fighting her fear and herself. She suddenly looks up andunches a fierce attack with her sword without a second thought. The Snow Sword is a Grade Five magic weapon. A Bearing Essence cultivators attack with full strength is enough to tten a mountain. However, the fake saintess, who doesnt even turn her head back, just takes the glowing flying sword backhand.
Two slender fingers gently pinch, and the blue light of the Snow Sword gets dim. She just throws away the flying sword casually. There are two clear finger marks on the sword!
Swords have to be nourished with devotion, so flying swords have always been closely connected to cultivators themselves. Baojia is even a swordsman. Now the flying sword is seriously injured and she spits out a mouthful of blood.
But she soon flies to catch the sword. Snow Sword was captured and then thrown out. Baojia catches it quickly. She controls herself not to split more blood and takes Lin Luoran in her arms. Baojia seizes the chance to bite the tip of her tongue. Using pure blood as the medium, they flee away in a sh.
Blood Escape technique! This is the escape method several times faster than Spells of the Five Elements. It is not difficult for cultivators to cast Blood Escape. However, it is difficult to make up the pure blood energy that they have lost after casting the spell.
Only Blood Escape can steal Lin Luoran from the fake saintess when she is not prepared.
Lin Luoran sees everything clearly in space and she is very anxious. However, her spiritual mind cant return to her own body.
Baojia takes her away in a snowy fog. The fake saintess snorts, and also chases out. Therk and several monsters in the stone hall are just left thereand look at each other, unable to believe that they have survived this way.
Therk shakes its neck, boldly stepping forward to check cyan little foxs breath. It is a little surprised, and signals others to escape with cyan little fox.
Of course, they cant go outside but they can still walk through the tunnel of therk nationality. The ice pupas hung upside down begin to melt. Most of its people who have been with it for hundreds of years are still alive. Therk is now very relieved. It doesnt want to take the risk to stay in the stone hall any longer. No one knows when the crazy powerful woman will be back.
They find the tunnel entrance, and they are about to leave. When they see Liao who may be dead or alive, therk asks a bear monster to carry him on its back and go down the tunnel together.
Therk does not know that the tunnel has been frozen. It is still very confident about its n.
On the other side, Baojia has already taken Lin Luoran across the mirror-like iceke. She is hiding her figure in the wind and snow.
The fake saintess chases out but sees nothing. She finds many cold-hearted ice crows to interrogate. Under the effect of some secret abilities, they all be her eyes. They can know where the ice and snow go. She doesnt worry that the two will escape at all.
However, the crystal was put back after all. The snow and ice will gradually melt. the odds are against her if she drags on for a long time.
The fake saintess reshapes the body of Hanba from the past who was born to control fire. If the saintess didnt suppress it with the force of ice, the process of shaping body can burn her unprotected consciousness into ashes. If ice and snow disappear, it will not affect her. However, after absorbing so much spirit power from Chiyou, she feels a little overwhelmed. The first thing she needs is closed-door training after she deals with the two little female cultivators.
Time waits for no man. She chooses a direction and disappears in. the blink of an eye.
...
It should be hundreds of miles away, right?
Baojia feels that she is running out of energy. Using pure blood as the medium is really unbearable.
What to do?
Having tried many times, Lin Luorans spiritual mind still cant get out. She is so anxious now.
Dont worry. I can go out.
Silver fish stops looking at the direction of the wooden hut with worries. Fire phoenix was seriously injured this time. The fish is really afraid that it cant survive. It is worried, but knows that they are all closely connected with Lin Luoran. The silver fish offers to go out.
Attached to the dragon bone, it can go out of space and practice some skills of dragon nationality. However, such a secret method against the heaven consumes its soul. If it can be lucky enough to leave space this time, her condition will not be better than fire phoenixs.
Lin Luoran looks at the anxious silver fish. She finally nods tearfully.
She is now just a phantom. White Fairy pats her on the shoulder, giving her silent encouragement. Wood wolf also wants to say something for a few times. However, it is the weakest in strength and cant help at all. The wolf now feels so frustrated.
I will be out with the silver fish. If we cooperate with each other, maybe we can all escape.
After all, White Fairy once fought with the ck shadow Venerable, a famous primitive monster, for some rounds. Since she could trap the ck shadow Venerable in her illusion, she is kind of confident in dealing with Hanba.
Lin Luoran keeps shaking her head, She has a firm mind and a strong spiritual mind. She is much better than the monster bat. Even if you are there, you will have no chance and may even be restrained. Dont go.
There are facts to confirm her words. The fake saintess came to the earth at the end of the primitive period and then she possessed Hanbas body. Her personal ability may be far behind the primitive bat monster. However, her spiritual mind is much more powerful than the monster bat.
White Fairy gives up her diea after knowing their difference in strength. The little silver fish has been free from the restraint of space under Lin Luorans watch.
What greets it is the cold weather and Baojias surprised look.
The silver dragon suddenly pops up and grows up in the wind. Baojias psychological quality is so good that she doesnt cut it with her sword. Although the silver dragon is huge, its eyes are very gentle, which makes Baojia feel at ease for no reason.
Sit on my back. I will take you away.
The silver dragon lowers its head and waits for Baojia to take Lin Luoran up. It changes another direction to fly away. Although it is slower than Blood Escape, it is stable and does not cost pure blood.
Justa momentter, a woman in a red dress appears on the snow.
The fake saintess appears on the spot and catches a handful of wind and snow.
You changed the direction, didnt you...
Following the direction of the silver dragon for a while, the remaining breath in the air almost disappears. The fake saintess is not anxious but instead she suddenly stops chasing.
She stands in ce and her spiritual mind extends around like a spider web. It is even much faster than her own speed!
After catching the abnormality, she leaves a mark of spiritual mind. She quickly chooses the direction and follows up casually.
...
The silver dragon is tired. However, the fake saintess presses so hard upon it that it dares not rx.
No one knows how long they have been escaping. The snow and ice on the road have already been melting. Little fish tells Baojia about Lin Luorans current situation as some kind of trapped spiritual mind, so that she will not be too worried.
Baojia holds Lin Luoran in one arm. She grasps the silver dragons horn tightly with the other hand. Along the way, they see that Green Mountains are not peaceful now. The ice and snow begin to melt. It seems that animals and nts are all breaking out of the ice. For such a severe snow disaster, the flood will soon follow. It is not good at all.
The silver dragon finds a big river beginning to melt, and it feels a little happy.
The king of Water nationality is definitely better in water than onnd. Without the evil ice and snow but with the water power, some arts of nature of the dragon nationality can also be performed.
The silver dragon takes Baojia and Lin Luoran down into the water, lurking in the deep river slowly and following the stream downward.
Some gentle power surrounds them. Baojia can feel the silver dragon is now rxed and she is also at ease.
Under the sparkling water, fish is just unfrozen and still a little dull. Baojia even feels sleepy for a while because she is so exhausted.
She tries her best to stay awake. However, she still falls asleep unknowingly.
Mild water envelops Baojia and Lin Luoran. The silver dragon ces the two on the bottom of the river, concealing their breath. It then heads up the river.
Dragon nationality breath suddenly appears and it makes the fake saintess a little surprised. She saw the dragons tail a few days ago, she guesses they must be the same dragon.
The fake saintess doesnt know how dragon nationality followed Lin Luoran to the Green Mountains world. However, she has seen it. She knows that the silver dragon looks powerful but she is not afraid of it. The fake saintess just catches up at a faster speed.
The fake saintess stops the silver dragon in the upper reaches of the river and also sees through a trap easily.
The deep tide is surging under the calm surface of the river. If she gets into the water, some things will definitelye to kill her.
The fake saintess wants tough. For the use of spirit power, the creatures on earth are much worse. Even the illusion circle can be seen through, let alone these covers.
The funny thing is that this is actually a fake dragon!
She can clearly perceive the real soul that does not fit well with the body. When ites to upying a human body, she has tons of experience that no one can equal.
The fake saintess smiles contemptuously. She just ignores the danger in the water and directly attacks with her spirit power. She tries to force the soul that does not fit the dragon body outand then, naturally she will absorb it!
Her spirit power breaks through the water without making any waves. However, it firmly locks the dragon body.
The little silver fish struggles many times. At this moment, in addition to her own spirit power, the fake saintess also absorbs the power of Chiyou. In contrast, the little silver fish is trapped in the dragon body and cannot fully use its talent. Under such circumstances, the little silver fish is forced out of the dragon body... without the shelter of the dragon body, it will soon disappear like Chiyou.
Reluctantly, the little silver fish is dragged back instantly by the sacred pearl with an irresistible force. The dragon corpse loses its support and turns back into a white skeleton. It falls into the surging river, and soon gets submerged by waves.
So... there you are!
The fake saintess goes down the river in the direction where the little silver fishs breath disappears. It is no surprise that she finds two people hiding underwater.
Now, where else can you escape?
The two are pulled up from the water. The fake saintesss palm bursts out a frosty me, which instantly envelopes the two persons.
When the soft wateryer is evaporated, the two will be burned alive.
Dont...
Lin Luoran can clearly see everything outside in the space. She has the primordial spirit of the Gathering Vitality period, so she can still survive even her body ispletely destroyed. However, Baojia is a Bearing Essence cultivator without gathering vitality. There is no way for her to possess, let alone changing to cultivate her primordial spirit like white fairy... Baojia will definitely die!
Dont... dont die...
Lin Luoran bursts into tears, unable to do anything about whats happening outside the space.
She remembers that in the hospital that year, it was the same situation. As a cultivator, she couldnt stop her friends from being killed. Hundreds of yearster, though she advanced to Gathering Vitality period, she still has to watch Baojia dying in front of her...
Let me out! I want to go out!
Lin Luorans teary eyes look around. The dense fog at the edge of the space bounces her back gently. She knows that the space is saving her automatically by taking her primordial spirit in. However, now she only feels that space has be a cage that keeps her and her best friend forever separated!
Let me out! I dont want the sacred pearl anymore...
The wateryer is getting thinner and thinner. Her primordial spirit of the early Gathering Vitality period has always been very fragile, but helplessness and despair even weaken it. Without the desire to survive, Lin Luoran is likely to be blown away by breeze at any time.
In her personal ability enhancement over the past three hundred years, she has been through many hardships already. The whereabouts of her families remain unknown. Is she going to lose her best friend who she has tried so hard to find, again? Cultivators have the ability much stronger than mortals. If they cant stay indifferent in the mortal world, they will feel emotions much more intense than mortals. For cultivators pursuing the Tao of nature, such intense emotions are the most fatal.
Lin Luoran hears a heavy sigh in a daze, which allows her to find a way out of grievance. She pays no attention to everything and just cries out. The primordial spirit has no tears. She just screams hoarsely.
On the second floor of the wooden hut, the Great Truths on the table is rustling because of the wind. Someone sighs in the book.
...you are actually more willful than before.
Chapter 512 - Avatar (III)
Chapter 512 Avatar (III)
Lin Luoran almost copses in despair. Wind blows and the blue title page of The Great Truths on the table of the wooden hut is revealed. The page without any words is rustling. Someone sighs helplessly.
...you are actually more willful than before.
The voice is barely audible. Now only White Fairy is still sober. She seems to notice it and looks at the direction of the wooden hut, thinking that she has auditory hallucinations.
Lin Luorans physical body is about to be destroyed. It finally touches that person.
Light spots as big as fireflies float out from The Great Truths and leave the space, which is invisible to the naked eye. The spirit power of the fake saintess also cant detect it.
Light spots cover the Green Mountains world. They find that the most powerful existence closest to them is a wood monster guarding a rare spirit herb in a hidden mountain col.
Light spots merge into the wood monster. Moving hands and feet, they are quite satisfied with this temporary body.
The wood monster looks gentle when it opens its eyes again. There seem to be countless secrets in its eyes, whichpletely distinguishes its temperament and charm from the previous wood monster. The moment it opens its eyes, something seems to detect such kind of power that does not belong to this ce. The muffled thunder reminds people in this world continuouslyan existence much more powerful than them has stealthily been here.
It moves its fingers, and the frequency of the air fluctuation changes. It then disappears on the spot.
When it reappears, the air fluctuates. It has already been hundreds of miles away on the bank of the river. Stepping on the three-foot high waves, it frowns slightly when it sees mes really about to burn the two persons to death.
Go!
Three feet of blue wave under its feet bes a clear stream of drizzle, which actually extinguishes the mes of the fake saintess in the blink of an eye. The water entangles the two persons and flows away slowly. It even removes the mes in their body that may cause more damage.
Since it suddenly appears, the fake saintess keeps staring at it. She is so focused that she doesnt notice whether Lin Luoran and Baojia are rescued.
From the appearance, it has a neutral face. Its ck hair is casually tied up. It wears a fallow yellow robe which makes its face look more gorgeous, like a noble gentleman in turbulent days.
Just from the appearance, it is a female who looks like a male, but its inner soul... Yes, this is a female Acacia tree monster which looks like a male!
Its personal ability is not very high. It is obvious that it was seriously injured after it humanized. Now it is not long after its second humanization. In general, this is an ordinary female monster with good temperament but not enough personal ability... But how can an ordinary Acacia tree monster have such a pair of eyes
Quiet and mysterious eyes that dont match with its young and handsome appearance.
She... is it him?
The fake saintess is ovee by her feelings and her shoulders tremble gently. She has to concentrate all her consciousness to stop herself from walking towards her.
Lin Luoran suddenly finds that she can finally leave.
She doesnt have the time to think about why the sacred pearl thinks she is safe now. Lin Luorans primordial spirit returns to her body and she can naturally open her eyes. After protecting Baojia behind her, she smiles gratefully at the young man in the yellow robe.
Voiddy!
Voiddy shakes its head, Little girl...I am not Voiddy.
Lin Luoran only feels that a shock of thunder strikes her, and then her mind turns into arge and endless nk. Her heart suddenly forgets to beat. Its like after a long time longer than one century, she finally grits her teeth and senses her heartbeat again.
That is the face of Acacia tree Voiddy. However, the sound is from someone preaching and teaching in the dream. She has heard it as a bystander countless times... the man in robe?
Until Voiddyughs in a low voice, the huge nk in her brain is refilled with colors.
Its beautiful.
Voiddy raises its eyebrow to show its confusion.
I mean your voice. It is very beautiful...
In such an atmosphere, her appreciation seems to be very strange. When Lin Luoran finally realizes it, she really wants to bite off her own tongue! Or maybe it is better to just lie on the ground to pretend to be dead...
Well, I know.
The man in robe who appears in the body of the Acacia tree sees Lin Luorans blushing and embarrassed face, and finally cant helpughing freely.
Ignoring the awkward fact of male inside a female and just seeing the beautiful scene of the two looking at each other in front of the beautiful river, a handsome young man in a yellow robe and a gorgeous woman in a green dress can really be a good couple.
The fake saintess ispletely neglected. She finally wakes up from her self-pity. The fake saintess clenches her fists. Her long and beautiful nails pierce into her palms.
The man in robe restrains his impulse to rub Lin Luorans hair. He senses the fake saintesss gaze which is like to cause some physical injuries. He finally talks to her.
Alien Consciousness, right? I wont punish you for staying on the Earth. However, you know that she is the inheritor and you still keep trying to make her life miserable?
His tone is gentle but he just points out the origin of the fake saintess in this way and convicts her. Although his tone is gentle, its easy to tell from his words that his attitude is undoubted.
The existence of the fake saintess not only threatens Lin Luoran, but also destroys the atmosphere of their conversation.
Alien consciousness!!
The fake saintess cant believe this. She feels grieved and angry. She has stayed on the earth for thousands of years, traveled in the universe, and been through all kinds of difficulties... all these experiences make her feel embarrassing, angry, and sad now. She even stumbles.
Two steps back, the fake saintess cautiously looks the man in robe with inquiring and expectant eyes.
Dont you remember me?
If Lin Luoran hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would have never believed that she would see such a fragile side of the fake saintess in her lifetime. She even looks... pitiful?
Its a pity that the heart of the man in robe is like iron. The beauty is so sad but he just pretends to think about something for a while, and then shakes his head like nothing happens.
Lin Luoran thinks of the scene she has seen that the man in robe looked down on a certain in the air. No one knows how many years old the man in robe is. Lin Luoran infers that the man in robe must have been to manys in his life. There must be few people and things that such a powerful man can keep in his mind. He doesnt care about the saintess. Therefore, it is obviously normal for him to define her as alien consciousness.
Unfortunately
The saintess of the Jiuli Tribe has always been arrogant and regarded herself as a god. Now her perfect image is totally broken, and she is about to fall down.
Compared with hatred and joy, indifference is even more cruel. She is strong but this kind of cognition still makes her about to copse.
She cant help but think of everything she has done in the past, such as Chiyou whose spirit power was absorbed. She is also indifferent to Chiyou and other rabbles on the earth... Is this retribution of Tao that Qi-trainers have been talking about?
No, although she is indifferent, she sometimes has emotions like nostalgia and pity. In contrast, this gentle and indifferent man in front of her smiles a lot, but he is actually very cold even in heart!
Why dont you remember me...
A thick red mist covers the fake saintesss eyes. Her vision is blurred.
The temperature gradually rises. Chiyous spirit power is not easy to digest, and she has just shaped her body. As her spiritual mind is disturbed, the untamed power in her body bes turbulent. mes overflow along her dress and spread on the ice.
...
How can you forget me?
She still remembers the first time she saw him. His skin color was different from that of people from her home. There were arrest warrants across screens on interster TVSearch for the dangerous invader.
How could someone walk freely in the universe without any equipment? She repeatedly studied the images on interster TV, which werepletely opposite to the knowledge taught in her school. As a genius with great talent and fame on her home, she had been allowed to skip grades and studied in the Imperial Starship General Academy at that time. She majored in Starship System Editing, and minored in Starship Driving. In the first lesson, her instructors emphasized the harm of radiation to the human body during cosmic voyages. They told these future starship operators of the empire for many times that they must have the safety awareness to ensure that they would never be exposed to the unknown universe environment.
However, this alien man just appeared in this way, which totally shattered the knowledge system she had built!
She didnt give in to the intruder, but she was also curious.
One day after she tried her best to imagine how a human could wander in the universe for a long time, she saw the alien invader in a practical exercise.
He was so tall and had a different skin color. The man lived in a tree house and looked down. He had a particrly gentle gaze, without the dangerous feeling that interster TV had been warning.
Compared with men on her home, his skin color did not fit her appreciation of the beauty. His features were ordinary. However, as a genius who became famous in her youth, she was used to being watched by eyes full of envy, deception, or jealousy. There was never a pair of eyes watching at her so cleanly. He was just looking at her without other extra conditions.
The girls heartbeat had never be so quickly.
How did she get acquainted with him? It seemed to be a natural thing. She always went to that mountain forest. He only stayed in the tree house for about two months a year. Even when he was there, he only minded his own business. He did not take the initiative to take care of her but he would also not drive her away.
He always wore a linen robe.
He never ate meat. He drank collected dew, and ate all kinds of berries. She always felt that maybe he did not eat because of hunger, but because he wanted to try the taste of different berries.
He had been on her home for six years, and had traveled all over the. It wasnt until the fifth year that she talked with him. In asional conversations, he told her his purpose of being here.
Im looking for an inheritor.
Have you found it?
He shook his head, This is very simr to my home, but no one is suitable to be an inheritor.
She asked where his home was, but she got a long silence. When she thought he would never answer this question, after a long time, he suddenly said, I cant find my home, but there should be someone like me.
Someone like him with ivory white skin, ck hair, and ck eyes? She kept his characteristics in mind and decided to help him find his home if she had the chance.
One day he suddenly said that he was leaving. He only gave her a set of techniques to cultivate spirit power. Then he had never been back.
The second six years, the third six years...
When she was almost exhausted by waiting, she decided to follow the mans footsteps.
Till that year, she had already been the only god in the spirit power field of the empire. She gave up her position above all people and set off from her home with a fleet. When she found a blue, the only one survived in the entire fleet was her... to be exact, her consciousness.
She had exceeded the lifespan of human body. She was really the most gifted person in the empire. She had cultivated the independent survival of spirit power.
She controlled the small spacecraft tond with her consciousness and saw an earth girl with the same skin color and hair color as his.
Was this his home?
Chapter 513 - The Interlaced Time of Ten Thousand Years (I)
Chapter 513 The Inteced Time of Ten Thousand Years (I)
That night, the brilliant light from the moon, satellite of the earth, illuminated the whole world through towering ancient trees. Her spacecraft was eroded by unknown substances in the earths atmosphere. When itnded on the earth, it hadpletely been broken. It was hopeless for her to repair the spacecraft alone.
However, her joy could not be destroyed by a few setbacks.
She finally had the same body as his, ck hair, ck eyes, and ivory white body skin. The features of the earth girl were perfect. She was a rare beauty even on her mother.
She borrowed the body of the Earthling woman, and she naturally had to live as her.
nts and monsters... all things had spirit. Besides the human race, she was surprised that other species on this blue could also increase their lifespan by personal ability enhancement... The difference was that self-cultivation of monsters focused on bloodline, nts and other species depended on environment and lucky chance, while human race needed the Taoist root.
People on the Earth enhanced personal ability by training Qi. They called themselves Qi-trainers. The key to personal ability enhancement was the so-called Taoist root in some peoples body. This thing was invisible and intangible, but it would produce the most intuitive reaction when facing Reiki of the heaven and earth.
It was Qi-trainers who could fly in the sky and burrow down the earth that convinced her that this azure, 70% of which is covered by water, was his home.
Knowing that Qi-trainers lived a long life, she began to look for him when the two tribes of Jiuli and Xuanyuan were expanding in the primitive world.
His appearance was too ordinary. In the first few years, she almost found nothing, until the Jiuli Tribe expanded to an unusually remote tribe.
That small tribe was barren and weak, but arrogant.
Behind us, it is the best mountain that all Qi-trainers yearn for, Qingluan mountain.
She once went up to explore the mountain near this poor tribe herself. With beautiful scenery and abundant Reiki, it was indeed a good ce for training Qi and enhancing personal ability. There used to be some magnificent buildings on the top of the mountain. As time passed, only the ruins of the foundation pirs remained.
Hundreds of stone tablets stood on the hillside, and the ck crow screamed. It turned out to be more than 300 tombs.
This small tribe had lived here for a long time. It had been on the verge of extinction several times. However, its people seemed to be sheltered by some mysterious power. They had survived and lived from the beginning of the primitive period to the present day.
There were two strange things about the tombs behind the Qingluan mountain.
One was that it was empty inside all tombs without any skeletons. After a long time, she had learned more about Huaxia customs. Later generations gave this kind of tombs a very vivid name: Cenotaph.
Secondly, ording to the legend of the small tribe, the top famous Training Qi mountain and the tombs ofter generations were both old stuff ten thousand years ago. However, more than 300 stone tablets still looked new.
On these stone tablets, there were always the word Momo as inscriber signature while the names of the deceased were different.
No one would use such a casual name. Just by this name, she couldnt pay much attention to the identity of the monument inscriber.
On the contrary, the tribe itself was once protected by some great power. Some silk paintings were preserved after special treatment. They had been painted with crude method, using grass juice as the pigment. These paintings told the story of a mysterious Qi-trainer killing vampire bat tribe which had done harm to many ces thousands of years ago.
The twisted lines were out of shape. The small tribes bad ability of telling stories was also unbearable. However, she still recognized the mysterious cultivator pictured by the simple lines... His action of writing in the air was caught by the small tribe very vividly. It was also rare for a man to wear a pearl. She could be sure that the protagonist of the story was the man whom she traveled in starry sky to looking for!
In the long years, she had grown up from an ignorant girl to a princess who could lead the starship team to expand territory.
In the infinitely distance, her body had been annihted in the endless interster travel.
She wanted to find the person who led her to the world of magical spiritual power might because of her crash on him hundreds of years ago. But now, after the vicissitudes of life, such kind of search had be an obsession that supported her to live.
Yes, ridiculous obsession.
She had been aware of the abnormality of this thing at that time. However, she still ignored it subconsciously.
She began to search for his whereabouts frantically on the earth. It was said that when Qi-trainers personal ability reached a certain level, they would be immortals and then enter the immortal world.
At that time, the distinction between immortal world and primitive world was not very clear. There was still news of immortals on the world. When she met him hundreds of years ago, he could go on interster travel alone, which was not a Qi-trainers method. With his personal ability, he must have infinite lifespan.
He must still be alive.
She tried every means to find him on the earth.
She once provoked the human race war, trying to attract the attention of existence above the human world. She once collected legends of all parts of primitive world, trying to analyze some clues.
When the human race became prosperous and human Training Qi-trainers developed on arge scale, she was shocked by the strength of this race. She finally made a n to influence thend of Huaxia for thousands of years, depleting the foundation of Qi-trainers. And if possible, she wanted to disrupt this kind of progress of civilizationit was hard to imagine how could any force in the universepete with the earth if the earth developed like this and its peoples evolution reached its extreme.
After all, the keywords like the Taoist root and Training Qi have never been heard during her long interster journey. It was almost certain that this was a civilization with unlimited potential that could not be replicated by others! Various arts of nature in the hands of the barbarians on the earth, and their long lifespan... such threats to interster civilization were inestimable.
Since it couldnt be replicated or controlled, as the princess of the high-level alliance star empire, she had to strangle such a crisis in the cradle. The interster survivalw formed in the endless years showed that the so-called peace was the very of the strong to the weak. The resources of the universe were not inexhaustible. She didnt want her home to be threatened one day.
Her actions were very secretive. Subconsciously, she hoped someone would stand up to stop her, and she even hoped the person could be him...
Coincidentally, all gods and Buddhas just pretended to be deaf and dumb. They disappeared collectively to acquiesce in her behavior of destroying the foundation of personal ability enhancement on the earth.
Her n was very sessful. Hiding but manipting the current situation could help her kill boring time...
Until she was counterattacked by the Jiuli Tribe and sealed in the underground world of the desert with a stone tablet, she finally reconsidered some clues that had been neglected in the torture which could drive people crazy.
For example, at the beginning of the primitive period, there were no gods or Buddhas on the earth. The sporadic clues of primitive legends indicated that when he traveled on the earth, it was the beginning of the primitive period... In the era of raging monsters, someone passed down the training Qi form to help the human race protect itself, and then the human race could gradually be stronger.
She began to thinkwas the earth his home, or was it just a simrity?
In the interster transmission, due to some indescribable ident, the point of time she reached was the end of the primitive period when the human race dominated. And his traces and legends were in the primitive early days, beginning of the human race.
Between the two period, there was a mismatch. They were not separated by a physical distance of light-years away. In fact, it was a period of time that cannot be surpassed year after year, which was almost tens of thousands of years.
Even if she was willing to stay on the earth for ten thousand years, she still could not offset the huge gap of that ten thousand years.
In her life of long finding and waiting, his image became more and more shining.
However, in his long life, he just passed by her by ident. Six years was so short that he had no impression. He just left the personal ability enhancement ancient book which she regarded as a treasure casually.
Her existence was just a meaningless alien consciousness.
...
The mes are boundless, scorching the half-melted snow on the Green Mountains.
mes are ranging. Wherever they are, they can instantly burn the grass which is still soaked in the snow. The wet trees are also burning.
With the help of mes, the snow melts at an irrational speed and the soil cannot absorb it. The snow water with icy scum hits down from the high terrain and moves crazily along the low ce. A snow flood is about toe in the blink of an eye.
Baojia wakes up. Her eyes flicker when she looks at Lin Luoran with mixed feelings.
Lin Luoran doesnt have time to notice these small details. The fake saintess goes crazy out of some reasons. Green Mountains will get drowned in a sh, and the man in robe in the body of the Acacia tree now looks indifferent... Lin Luoran can only use her own sword to float in the air together with Baojia.
She wonders why the man in robe who suddenly appeared like savior have not stopped the evil deeds of the fake saintess.
The man in robe steps on the rising water. Seeing her worried little face and knowing that she still wont hide her emotions, he cant help but stop his casual smile.
The catastrophe of the Earth was inevitable. The nine-tailed fox tribe separated the Green Mountains to make it an independent ce. However, it only dyed the arrival of the catastrophe...Even if it is not a flood, there will bendslides, earthquake, or bushfire that cannot be extinguished in the future. Can you understand my exnation?
The catastrophe of the earth... Does he mean that Alpha Alliance invaded the earth three hundred years ago, the earth became a scorched earth, mutant monsters seized the space of human, and tens of millions of species were extinct?
The meaning of his words is that some people have expected this disaster a long time ago, including the nine-tailed fox family which wanted to save its home by separating the Green Mountains. However, a destined catastrophe would not be stopped just because of what the nine-tailed fox family did. The Green Mountains have not be scorchednd, but will it be a drowned nation after lingering for more than three hundred years?
Having known that, Lin Luoran still purses her lips tightly when thinking that this is the home of cyan little fox. She also sees those ordinary animals which have just awakened from the pain of freezing and can only hold onto the driftwood to survive when the floodes.
Destined catastrophe? So you did nothing to save the earth from ruin... Just as though there was a powerful person like you, the earth was still destroyed by the invasion of interster civilization?
Not to mention the man in robe with such a personal ability that she doesnt even dare to think about, even if there were more Gathering Vitality cultivators, the war 300 years ago would never end up like that! Because the Earth Reiki was drying up, this waspletely abandoned in that way. As a native earth cultivator, Lin Luoran feels very ufortable at this moment.
The man in robe looks at her expression and knows almost Lin Luorans thoughts.
Thinking of her stubborn temper, he doesnt intend to exin to her why he couldnt interfere in the catastrophe.
However, he cannot remain indifferent.
The water word figure you wrote is still not good enough. Take a closer look. I will only write this once.
Lin Luoran raises her head in surprise when she hears it. Is the man in robe going to help?
Chapter 514 - The Interlaced Time of Ten Thousand Years (II)
Chapter 514 The Inteced Time of Ten Thousand Years (II)
The word figure water you wrote is still not good enough. Take a closer look. I will only write this once.
Lin Luoran calms down after hearing this.
She has witnessed a wild animal bending down in front of the man in robe in the dream and the Divine Inspiration in The Great Truths. Lin Luoran totally idolizes the man for his strength.
Even though he is inside the monster body of the Acacia tree, he will never be defeated by the fake saintess who has just shaped her body, right?!
The man in robe raises his hand casually and uses it as a pen. It is obviously just an ordinary gesture, but he does it in a leisurely way.
When he draws the first stroke, Lin Luoran keenly senses her own shorings.
In order to grasp the morphological strokes of each word figure, she keeps practicing tirelessly in her dreams or during those years of interster travel back from Nami.
Working hard has helped her master the basics of eight word figures. The amazing effect of her writing begins to reveal, but it is still far from the effect of the writing of the man in robe.
Lin Luoran used to think it was attributed to her low personal ability. But watching how the man writes, she finally understands the real difference.
Well... when Lin Luoran writes the word, she writes every stroke and even every node strictly following the rules for fear of failure.
For the character water, the man in robe makes a subtle turning point at the first stroke, making the fixed golden figure more vivid.
It is a change full of Reiki. Is it because the man in robe makes it mingle with the environment?
Lin Luoran now doesnt want to waste the opportunity so she doesnt even blink her eyes. She feels excited about every subtle turn and the intense sparks of the inspiration. Frequent activities in the cerebral cortex are the effect that Lin Luoran makes when deducing the change at each node .
It turns out that a simple character water can be so flexible!
When the man in robe finishes writing thest stroke and moves his fingers off, a dazzling golden word figure appears in the air. The god of water is here, and all forms of watere to worship. The snow water that is enough to engulf the entire Green Mountains is driven by the force of thews of heaven and earth, and rushes towards the man in robe.
Snow wateres from the distant boundary of the Green Mountains and gathers here, flowing over mountains and gorges. Creeks converge into rivers, and then rush along the well-distributed river channels in Green Mountains. White waves leave a few seconds before new rivers are here. Waves drive waves, and water chases after water. The snow water that upies everywhere is well-organized and has minimized the damage of the flood of the Green Mountains.
As for the fake saintess, the man in robe doesnt have to deal with her himself. The umting water vapor has gradually extinguished her mes. Her red dress is soaked, and her long hair clings to her scalp without any sense of elegance... The fake saintess probably never feels so embarrassed in her life that she might want to die if she were sober at this moment.
The man in robe floats in the air, waiting for the time. He spreads his right palm when water from four directions converges .
The palm of his hand is like a bottomless hole with delicious bait, attracting the water to go there spontaneously. The water vapor blurs his side face and his appearance, which makes it even more difficult to realize that he is now inside the Acacia female monster.
Obviously, they have twopletely different faces. Unscented is bisexual, beautiful, and handsome. As for the man in robe in the dream, he is very ordinary among cultivators with gentle and indifferent temperament, as if he can be easily ignored... Obviously, he has the temperament as ordinary as his five figures. Now that he borrows someone elses body, the exquisite face of the Acacia tree monster bes insignificant. Therefore, people can easily distinguish these two people.
In less than a quarter of an hour, thest bit of snow is swallowed by the mans palm.
A monstrous flood that can submerge a world turns into three blue water droplets as big as the nail of a thumb. The flowing silver light shines deep in the drops, and the surface is covered with a protective film like jelly.
The word water can be retracted and released, just like the word snow Lin Luoran wrote. She could melt the snow after controlling it. However, the man in robe can write as he pleases. As the word ispleted, it will follow his order and then converge into flood
Dont underestimate these three little things. Squeezing one of them can cause something that is more powerful than dragon nationality making waves... well, since I have made an exception to help you, I will give them to you.
The man in robe waves his hand towards the sky, and then a white cloud turns into silver light. In his hand, it is pulled into a translucent, slim thread, which pass through three blue water droplets, and then a unique water droplet ne is made.
From a distance, the water droplets are surrounded by clouds and fog. The man in robe grabs some flowing clouds from the sky to make silk threads. Some scattered clouds and fog surround the drops and linger on.
In fact, Lin Luoran usually gives presents to her families and friends. There are few gifts she actually receives, and no one is generous like this man.
As the fake saintess said, she must be the inheritor chosen by the man in robe. However, he has been spoiling her, and they are much closer than ordinary master and his apprentice.
Although they have never spent time together, he always helps her stealthily whenever she is in crisis. Maybe its the care in silence. She can feel that the protection of the man in robe is pure and sincere and has nothing to do with love. So, she can easily be herself in front of the man in robe.
Lin Luoran is not hypocritical. She just receives the water droplet ne. As the warm water vapor can nourish soul, it is exactly the right remedy for her injury in the ocean of consciousness!
Lin Luoran has so much to say, but then it all turns into some kind of tacit silence. Her heart is now filled with words like I will definitely pay you back.
What about her...?
Baojia is so hurt because of the heavy damage of Snow Sword that its now even difficult for her to speak. Lin Luoran wakes up immediately and looks in the direction she is pointing at... the fake saintess! Lin Luoran almost forgets her!
The fake saintess is in a bad shape. It seems that it doesnt matter to kill her or not.
However, for this enemy who has been haunting Lin Luoran for hundreds of years, even if she is nice and sympathetic, she will never just let her go out ofpassion... This woman has done tons of evil deeds. Even being suppressed in the underground world, she can still sessfully escape twice. Without the help of the man in robe, Lin Luoran will definitely be dead this time. For the fake saintess who is so good at seizing every opportunity, Lin Luoran cant beat her even after three hundred years. If she doesnt cut the weeds and dig up the roots, there will be endless of trouble in the futuresometimes cultivators must kill and it is helpless.
The man in robe totally understands the principle of helping others to the end. After hearing Baojias question, he barely thinks before stretching out his index finger and points at the fake saintess from the distance.
There is a shing electric arc on his fingertip. His action is quick, but in the eyes of Lin Luoran and Baojia it was nothing but slow motion.
Lin Luoran is fine, and she holds on for a while. However, Baojia, with lower personal ability and being injured, only looks at it for a while and frowns. She quickly looks at other ces, trying to focus and looking at her toes.
If White Fairy can see it, she will definitely connect it with the scene of killing vampire bat elites with a single finger in the memory of the ck shadow Venerable.
In fact, after all, the man uses the body of the Acacia tree monster and was exhausted to control the flood before. Though the finger arc shes and the momentum is impressive,pared with the amazing finger when dealing with vampire bat, the effect is far worse.
Million years ago, his one finger could kill the elites of the vampire bat n effortlessly. When the finger points, both the monster bats body and soul turned into dust and were blown away by the wind.
But at this moment, when his finger falls, only the fake saintess body that she tries hard to reshape is annihted!
A light green phantom is revealed, and then a vague green-skinned person reveals. Is it what the fake saintess really looks like? Lin Luoran secretly guesses.
The man in robe seems to hesitate for a second. No one knows whether he remembers something about a light green or not. He chooses to point at her again. However, the green shadow smiles miserably. A bright light radiates from the center of the phantom. She is very proud. The biggest mistake she has made in her life is to overestimate her own ability and chase after things that do not belong to her!
She is arrogant. Faced with a dead end, she would rather choose to kill herself than giving her enemy the chance to humiliate her.
Her name is Jingnan. She is from Mohanao, a in the depth of the universe. She was the most outstanding soldier in the empire!
...Jingnan, my name is Jingnan.
Will you remember my name? There was a kind of vibrant flower tree, Jingnan, on Mohanao.
She is not called Hanba, neither Daji nor Bao Si. She is not a flower famous for its beauty in the Huaxia civilization on the earth. She is the mostmon and ordinary Jingnan flower that blooms all over the Mohanao.
Shrouded by thefortable warm light, Jingnans consciousness begins to disappear.
She suddenly wants to go home.
...
The saintess of the Jiuli Tribe is dead.
Baojia suddenly gets relieved, yet stunned without a word for a while.
Compared to the amazing actions of the fake saintess every time, thest scene of her life seems to be a little bit lonely and ordinary. There is no vigorous resistance, but something like going to her death like a hero . Mortals often say that nothing is morementable than a dead heart.. She kept despising the people of the earth when she was alive. The fake saintess actually died as thismon saying that mortals often talk about, which seems a bit ironic and pitiful.
Is this the pitiful side of a viin?
Walk with me? The man in robe interrupts Lin Luorans contemtion.
Lin Luoran also has many questions to ask him. She smiles to Baojia apologetically. Lin Luoran and the man in robe thennd together at a cliff waterfall, a quiet ce suitable for a conversation.
The fake saintess talked something about inheritor. Am I the inheritor you chose?
It is a question, but she has already known the answer. However, she wants to get his acknowledgment.
Lin Luoran was focusing on the fake saintess, but as soon as she asked the question, she realizes that the clear sky is covered with dark clouds. The Green Mountains just escaped from a disaster and now a heavy rain may be here soon.
The man in robe also notices the sky. He has always been smiling but now he is kind of serious.
Yes, you are the chosen inheritor.
Hearing that the man in robe personally admits it, Lin Luoran wants to ask why she was selected at this moment. Is it because of the little girl Momo who has some rtion with her? Is she a descendant of Momo? Or even... These questions are haunting her but she doesnt ask. She only asks anxiously, Would you please tell me where you are now?
Inadvertently, she is now very polite. The man in robe is not used to it. Heughs after a moment, I cant tell the specific distance between the ce where I am and the earth star. In short, it is very far from here. If you keep going on the road of personal ability enhancement, you will eventually arrive... Its just a matter of time.
The distance that cannot be described in detail... maybe it is not the difference of light years, but the difference between world and world.
Just like the distance between she and her families.
Lin Luoran feels lost. She cant imagine the level of the man in robe now, Then, will we meet again in the future?
Just like now, whether he appears in the body of another person or in a dream of Divine Inspiration, she feels peaceful if he is always there.
Well, before you go to that ce in person, we can only meet three times. Now there is no opportunity left.
There is no opportunity left? Howe?!
Lin Luoran is shocked. How is it possible that she has seen the man in robe three times? Wait... Baojia was seriously injured and she saw him once before the New Era... Divine Inspiration in the dream... this time... it has really been three times.
The man in robe sees Lin Luorans aha moment and stunned expression, knowing that she must have thought it wrong. However, he decides not to correct her. Through sacred pearl, he has witnessed her birth, growing up, emotionally hurt, and exploring the space. However, this silly girl had a treasure cave at hand but didnt even know how to explore it. Finally, he has to teach her how to train Qi himself... Its nothing. He has known that she is not shrewd a long time ago, so he has nothing toin.
Then before my personal ability enhancement is finished and go to where you are, you cant see me like this?
Are there only three chances? Lin Luoran is very distressed. With his ability, he cant break through the boundary of worlds?
The man in robe points to the cumulonimbus cloud umted above his head, My appearance, even only in the form of a gods mind, may disrupt the time and space rules of this world. Three opportunities are exhausted. If there is another one, one of your rtives or maybe your will be bacshed by the rules of time and space. The lives of your loved ones, the safety of your friends, or even the disappearance of moonstar... do you think it is eptable?
Lin Luoran opens her eyes wide, Then now you...
The man in robe looks sideways over the mountains and rivers, he stops smiling, and his tone is a little helpless and a little sad.
Dont worry. The time and space rules will not just bacsh this way. Because the man you see now is just the gods mind that is exhausted after three times. It was stuck in this world ten thousand years ago. So the real distance between us is not the distant of starry sky, but the inteced time of thousands of years from primitive period up to this moment. Now, can you understand?
The man you see now is just the gods mind stuck in this world ten thousand years ago. It is here to guide you to the road of personal ability enhancement again. Only when you break through theyers and look for it, or remember who you are, can you see the real me.
Chapter 515 - The New King (I)
Chapter 515 The New King (I)
Actually, two of the opportunities have been used to save Lin Luorans friend. The exceptional opportunity is used to teach her to train Qi. For this time, the sacred pearl pulled her primordial spirit into the space. If the body of a cultivator of Gathering Vitality period is destroyed, it only means to rebuild a physical body... with the previous experience, it will only take merely hundreds of years if a cultivator wants to re-cultivate to the level before his Possession.
Therefore, this crisis at most would cost Lin Luorans body, but it would never endanger her life. The man in robe chose to help because Lin Luorans violent emotional swings endanger the foundation of her primordial spirit. From the perspective of the man in robe, as long as the primordial spirit is still there, whether Lin Luorans body is beautiful or ugly, she is still Lin Luoran. However, once the primordial spirit dissipates, even if there is a body with the same face as hers, it means nothing but a walking corpse.
If he didnt help her twice, he should be able to protect her in her whole personal ability enhancement process. Its just that although Lin Luoran is not shrewd, she has been mindful since she was a child. She has been loyal to friends. She will be guilty if she doesnt help her friends... for the two wasted opportunities, why should he speak out and bother her?
A small vortex appears in the cumulonimbus cloud in the sky.
The vortex rotates at a very high speed. It pulls clouds and raindrops as big as soybeans have fallen down. Lightning and thunder suddenly arrive, and the center of the vortex shots out a beating arc. The wind is violent. Some small trees are uprooted while big trees lurch. Many soil particles are swept into the whirlpool by the wind and disappear in the blink of an eye.
Look, the three chances are gone, and time space rules feel it immediately. I cant stay here even for another second.
The man in robe says casually, as if he is confident about their reunion after this separation.
Lin Luoran has no doubt that if the man in robe continues to stay, the expanding vortex above his head will suck in the entire Green Mountains world. This must be what the man in robe saidthe bacsh of the time and space rules.
The man in robe believes in her very much. As the selected inheritor, Lin Luoran has not yet known what she has to inherit, but she has always been responsible. She will never be a person who only enjoys her rights but not fulfill her obligations.
She has enjoyed the magical sacred pearl space and embarked on the journey of personal ability enhancement. One day, when it is time to perform her duty, she will not dodge it if it is not against her moral.
Dont worry. I will work hard!
The man in robes eyes be gentler. He has always been smiling since he was here, but now even his eyes are smiling.
Well, I believe it.
I believe you, the girl never promise easily.
The whirlpool doubles as they speak. The man in robe knows that it is time, and he wants to tell Lin Luoran something. Eventually, he doesnt say anything and only waves at her.
Well... bye.
Lin Luorans eyes well up with tears. The man in robe has already been standing in the fierce mountain wind and closes his eyes gradually.
The wind and rain stop abruptly. The mountains restore peace. Branches of trees are broken, and the knee-high grass is knocked over on the ground. Without these things as evidence, what happened is just like a dream.
Lin Luoran stares at the sky nkly for a while. She touches her cheek with her hand and finally realizes that she is crying. Acacia tree monsters back is straight and upright. She stands still with the posture before the cloud and rain dissipate. Lin Luoran feels that she may still be alive and calls her in a low voice.
Acacia tree monster opens her eyes after a few seconds. Seeing the scene in front of her, she is confused and alert... Anyone who suddenly loses consciousness and then wakes up in a strange ce will probably have the same reaction as her.
Lin Luoran is very disappointed. She immediately realizes that the man in robe has really disappeared.
In fact, returning to the original ce may actually be a good thing for a gods mind. Lin Luoranforts herself and hides the strange and unspeakable emotions in her heart.
What happened? Voiddy raises her delicate eyebrows. For her, she should never feel emotions like confusion. In an instant, she bes the charming Voiddy again.
Sure enough, Acacia tree monster and the man in robe havepletely different temperament. Lin Luoran is a little mncholy, and says gently.
Its a long story...Are you sure you want to know?
Voiddy thinks that she lost consciousness inexplicably and woke up on a strange mountain. Its like someone has stolen her life. It makes her feel bad in front of this female cultivator Lin Luoran, so she only just snorts without questioning.
Oops!
The female monster suddenly remembers the spirit herb she found. It is soon about to ripen. She turns into a beam of blue light and flies into the sky. Lin Luoran cant see her in the blink of an eye.
Lin Luoran slowly walks down the hill to the riverside where Baojia is now.
Baojia stands by the water lonely. She turns her head to Lin Luoran hesitantly. Lin Luoran sees her look. Baojia left on her own because of the bewilderment of therk before. She wanted to help in the frozen Green Mountains incident. However, she was captured by the fake saintess. Lin Luoran thinks she must feel embarrassed about all these, so she cannot help but say something tofort her.
This was designed to catch me from the beginning, but it hurts you.
Baojia wants to shake her head to deny it but she thinks that there is still some unfinished business. This is not the good time and ce to talk, so she doesnt say anything.
They walk along the river. The dragon skeleton that was left in the upper reaches of the river has been hit by the flood and now it is in the middle reaches. Lin Luoran puts it back to the space and bes worried about cyan little fox and Liao who were left in the stone temple... especially Liao.
Baojias flying sword was lost in the stone pce, so she naturally wants to find it. The two decide to go to the stone pce together.
Since leading Baojia to the road of personal ability enhancement, Lin Luoran has imagined sharing the beauty of flying in the blue sky with her friend for countless times. However, due to all sorts of idental mishaps, it only happens after more than 300 years when she has gathered essence and Baojia has done with the Bearing Essence Period. It can only say that the god of destiny makes fools of the people.
When they escaped, Baojia first used the blood escape spell, and then they were carried all the way by the silver dragon. Unconsciously, they are now thousands of kilometers away from the stone hall. It takes quite a bit of effort for them to fly back on the sword.
When the two rush to the stone hall, they find that not only cyan little fox and Liao but also thousands of ice pupas hung upside down before all disappeared... they must have escaped while the snow melts.
What about cyan little fox and Liao?
One person and one fox were both seriously injured. They cant just leave on their own in the blink of an eye, right?
...
Soon after Lin Luoran is rescued by Baojia, therk took the lead, taking cyan little fox and Liao to hide in the tunnel together.
What therk misses is that this underground tunnel that directly connects the Green Mountains to the outside world has long been blocked by ice. Therk is leading the three monsters and the two wounded. It is troublesome and dangerous to turn back but they also cant move forward because of the blocked road.
A powerful ck-back bear monster has been frustrated for this days experience for a long time. It cant vent its anger, and now it is trapped in such a situation. It cant be angry with therk that is nicely taking them away, so it can only punch the mountain wall with anger.
A few fragments of Green Mountains stone fall, and therk turns its head about to scold it. It suddenly sees the ce where the ck-back bear just punched. There are some twisted stitches on the mountain wall.
What?!
Therk ps its wings and flies over. This mountain is the highest ce of the Green Mountains. It shouldnt be so weak, right?
It pecks the wall a few times with its beak, and then beckons to the ck-back bear with joy. Come on! More punches!
Its totally true that bears are strong and honest. It walks forward honestly. In order to make it easier to exert its strength, it puts Liao who is on its back on the other side. It stretches its arms and punches the wall.
By the eighth punch, the solid Green Mountains rock wall copses backwards, exposing a hole for two people to enter and exit.
If Liao is awake, he must be depressed. Why did he and Lin Luoran only meet theke, while the big stupid bear punches casually and opens up another road luckily?
The ck-back bear picks Liao from the lime dust on the ground and puts him back on its back. With therks order, they enter the cave one after another.
Bears are usually blind. Even though bear monsters have be intellectual and have personal ability, their eyesight is still not so good. The ck-back bear takes the lead and it almost falls to the ground upside down. The corner of therks eyes twitches. The bird has to spit out a fireball from its mouth and puts it on its shoulder like a small light bulb. It lights the ck stone cave immediately.
The mountain wall was smashed open by the ck-back bears eight punches. The broken ce is three feet thick. This ce must have been hit before they are here. Now it is beaten by the ck-back bear, so the cracks appear.
Therk checks the fracture. There is no sign of inhibition, and the mountain wall is very smooth. This is really strange because it is excavated by men.
Therk looks into the cave and finds that the stone cave has a square radius of ten feet. Only arge, two-person high stone stands in the northwest. There is no other way out. Therk is a little disappointed. Does the ck-back bear smash the mountain wall in vain? It doesnt want to admit this so it rummages through every corner of the stone room. Nothing is found. When it feels frustrated, it hears the bear smirking.
It turns out that it finds a few small flowers painted on the big boulder near the ground. The flowers are messy and even uglier than the graffiti of a careless bear, so it cant help but smirk.
Therk cant figure out who drew these flowers here. The lines are distorted, and the color is only half dyed. They seem to be just some verymon colorful flowers on the Green Mountains. Anyway, there is no way forward, but there is a woman chasing behind them. Therk is now not in a hurry to escape and just concentrates on studying the boulder and the colorful flower marks.
After a long time, the three monsters have already been anxious. Therk helplessly spreads its hands, saying that they should either stay in the cave or backtrack. If they are not lucky, they will meet the evil woman on the way... ck-back monster and the other three monsters lower their heads. They are persuaded by the sophisticatedrk. But its a pity that therk finds nothing even as the fake saintess gets out of control, mes cause a flood in the Green Mountains, and the hair on its neck almost goes off because of anxiety.
The ice quietly melts into water that intrudes into the cave. It teaches the monsters a vivid lessonthis cave only has an entrance that the bear punched open. The snow water rushes in, and the monsters immediately stagger.
Liao is on the back of the ck-back bear. The cyan little fox is also unconscious and falls out, knocking heavily on the big boulder!
When it hits the wall, it spits out mouthful fox blood, which happens to ssh on the unfinished colorful flowers.
Thest red petal is filled with fox blood, and the outline of the colorful flower gradually be vivid. The boulder rumblingly moves to one side, revealing the real way out.
A more violent flood strikes. One person, one fox, and four monsters have been forced into the small cave...
Chapter 516 - The New King (II)
Chapter 516 The New King (II)
The floodes, and the cyan little fox is hurt even more seriously. However, the blood of the fox dyes thest nk petal of the colorful flower identally, opening the secret door of the boulder. No matter what the monsters think, the next flood wave is about toe. The four monsters, unconscious cyan little fox and Liao are all drawn into the cave together.
This roller coaster inside the rock cave with flowing water is definitely not as exciting as surfing on the water in the amusement park. The rock cave is twisty and unpredictable. It is filled with sharp stones. Sometimes the cave is wide but sometimes it gets narrow. Therefore, the four monsters are terribly dizzy. When they fall heavily on the bottom of the hole, except for the thick-skinned ck-back bear monster, the situation of therk and the other two monsters is not much better than the cyan little fox.
Affected by fierce waves of snow flood, the monsters are moaning and soaked in the bloody water.
Liao is hit hard and spits out a lot of dark red and dirty blood. Fortunately, he now can faintly breathe, but his injuries are so serious that its impossible for him to wake up at this moment. The cyan little fox is also choked by the snow. It is now suffered from new and old illness, which makes it feel extremely painful so it opens its eyes.
The fake saintesss attack mainly aimed at the illusion circle. The cyan little fox was implicated because it was the one who nted the magic circle. Most of the attacks were offset before the illusion circle copsed. The fox is much less injured than Liao who faced the attack directly. Its head has been dizzy for a long time, and it cant figure out how did it go to this strange ce together with those monsters.
It has been living outside the Green Mountains since childhood, however, to be honest, it was protected by the White Fox, and then by the Lin family very well in the past. Then it grew its second tail and then returned to the underground world. It never met any enemy, not to mention got the chance to feel aggrieved. The cyan little fox is arrogant and spoiled. After lying in the water for a long time, it doesnt feel relieved at all. Using all its limbs, it suffers from sharp pain while swims towards Liao who is floating on the water with face up.
Liao can breathe again. The cyan little fox is overjoyed about this.
His situation is bad because he suffered a blow from the fake saintess directly without any defense. Without personal ability, ordinary people might have been dead. However, this old man has lived for thousands of years. He has no personal ability but he is never an ordinary old man.
As long as he can breathe, he can be saved!
Its a pity that they are not in the mountains now. Otherwise, it will find somemon spirit herbs to relieve his injury. The cyan little fox sighs. It feels helpless and it can only choose to save him with its inner bolus... When the old man wakes up, he has to call it Grandpa Fox three times to pay a debt of gratitude. The cyan little foxforts itself, and then wants to spit out its fox bolus. After adjusting for a long time, it still feels nothing from the bolus in its body. The cyan little fox is really anxious now.
Its injury is much more serious than it thinks. The bolus is not obedient now. How to save Liao?
The fox is so anxious. Its eyes roll around, and finally, it stares at the four monsters.
Hey, you! You big dumb bear! Where are you looking at?
The ck-back bear is panting heavily. The bear nationality is not smart, but no one can bear to just be called as stupid. It swims here in the water, just to punch the cyan little fox.
Before grabbing the cyan little foxs neck, therk finally wakes up and shouts, Stop!
What is it kidding about? Its easy to tell from the snow flood that they can no longer stay in the Green Mountains world. Therefore, therk is still expecting the cyan little fox to take them out of the Green Mountains. Otherwise, why do they bring unconscious Liao with them? Isnt it just to please the cyan little fox? If the fox is strangled to death by the ck-back bear, they will have suffered for nothing these days!
The cyan little fox feels furious when it finds that therks eyes are full of scheming. It is the noblest nine-tailed fox family in the Green Mountains. It only has low ability and two tails, but it is plotted by a low-born stinky bird. Little fox totally loses its face, so it now looks serious without a word.
Therk groans listlessly. It shivers because of the cold snow water. I mean... can you take us out of the Green Mountains? After all, you belong to the nine-tailed fox family...
Therk doesnt have a respectful look when it talks. After all, the nine-tailed celestial fox has disappeared in this world for a long time. For monsters like them, the age of nine-tailed fox ruling the Green Mountains has been a long time ago. Why should it be respectful? Just like the Chiyou in the stone temple beforeas the former leader of the Jiuli tribe, didnt he just catch the nine-tailed fox easily? Anyhow, the nine-tailed fox is the guardian monster of the Jiuli Tribe...
The cyan little fox almost vomits blood because of therks attitude. It is about to say something harsh when it suddenly sees unconscious Liao next to it. Immediately, it changes its tone, Oh, you want to go out? Save him with your monster bolus first!
After they save Liao, will the cyan little fox keep its promise? Sorry, it has never tried to be a moral youth. Going into reverse without warning is actually its style!
Therk sneers several times, Save him? All right. But we will only do it after getting out of the Green Mountains!
The cyan little fox is extremely furious. Leave the Green Mountains? Go to hell! As long as they get out of this damn cave, why will it need their help?
Therk seems to read its minds and smiles in a blink of an eye, Arent you expecting those two human female cultivators? The one in the stone pce has chased them out and then there is no more news. They may really be behind the eight ball...
Bullshit!
The cyan little fox stares at therk. It finally cant help but scolds. Lin Luoran has always beenbeled as a weak female cultivator by the fox. However, how can it allow others to think of her like this? No matter what, she is still a Gathering Vitality cultivator. The other one is weaker but she is still a Bearing Essence cultivator. Lin Luoran is a mysterious woman. Bad thing wont happen to her, right?
The cyan little fox scolds therk angrily for a while, which makes the atmosphere bes awkward again. The ck-back bear stretches out its big paw to cover the foxs swearing mouth. The cyan little fox scratches and yells constantly, which makes therk full of anger.
Therkys down for a while to rx. It is about to teach the bad and disobedient little fox some lessons. Suddenly, the snow water that has been pouring in suddenly pours out of the cave without warning.
Some kind of power is sucking the snow water. The four monsters and the cyan little fox fall on the rock wall because of the unexpected event. The snow waterpletely fades, and the cyan little foxys in the puddle on the ground. It is still staring at therk fiercely. It seems that it wont stop until it kills therk with its eyes. Therk cant help but looks at other ces. It doesnt know why it was so insane that it wanted to fight with this naive little fox.
Of course, the snow flood wont retreat for no reason. It is most likely that there is a winner between the two sides fighting outside.
Who wins? Therk thinks that Lin Luoran has the possibility of one-tenth of a million to win. Without any miracle, she is now probably killed by the asexual Chiyou.
Even the cyan little fox has to admit that it is more worried than happy at this moment.
Is she dead now?
It was caught by the fake saintess under the banner of Chiyou. This was the reason why Lin Luoran rushed to the Green Mountains. If she died in the Green Mountains eventually, wouldnt the fox have to feel guilty for a lifetime?
Cyan little fox suddenly feels so hateful about its low ability. The king of the Green Mountains is nothing but bullshit. Even a stupid bird can bully it, and it cant help Lin Luoran. Suddenly, it bes stubborn, trying to get out of the cave. The cyan little fox struggles to stand up. Its ws scratch on uneven ground, bleeding. It finally staggers to stand up, but then falls heavily to the ground.
The cyan little fox is so angry that its eyes turn red. There is something on its face that feels wet and ufortable. It touches it with its paw but this behavior only smears its face with blood.
The fox is reluctant to admit it. It thinks it doesnt want to cry. The tumble is so painful that it just cant control its tears.
The cyan little fox is now very obstinate. It is hurting itself, and it doesnt think it is a big deal. However, therk who looks aside doesnt despise it now.
Although its strength is a little weak, its temper is really stubborn. Therk really cant force the fox if it wants it to take them out of the Green Mountains.
Therk is still wondering whether to save the wretched old man on the ground first to show the cyan little fox kindness or not. It doesnt know that the cyan little fox cant take care of Liao now. Therks kindness is destined to be ignored.
When the fox makes itself covered with bruises, itys on the ground and pants. The ck-back bear moves Liao aside in order to sit morefortably. However, it suddenly finds that the ground where Liaos body was is covered with some smooth lines.
Flower! Flower!
Unlike the hand-painted graffiti seen under the boulder before, this colorful flower on the ground is really vivid and breathtakingly beautiful.
Even the subtle veins on the leaves and petals can be seen clearly. You can see that how devout the portrayer is. Therk ps its wings to fly over. Looking at the cave with a colorful flower painted on the ground, it naturally thinks of the reason how they were brought here.
What happened before the stone was removed?
It seems that the little fox was hit by the water and hit the stone. Then... therk looks at the colorful flower. It is obvious that one of the petals is deliberately undyed, just like the one on the boulder. Its eyes sh.
Crimson, orange, red, green, cyan, blue and purple... This is a colorful flower with colors of a rainbow. However, red is missing.
Therk motions to the ck-back bear to get some blood from the cyan little fox. It then carefully stains the nk petal with red. The outline of the colorful flower gradually brightens.
The light bes more and more dazzling, and the four monsters cant help closing their eyes tightly.
Only half-dead cyan little fox opens its eyes wide in disbelief.
For therk, the cyan light that illuminates the gloomy stone cave is extremely dazzling. However, the whole body of the cyan little fox is bathed in the light, and its injuries all over the body seem to be less painful.
What makes it even more surprising is that the cyan light is projected on the wall of the cave. Mountains are emerging, and flowers are in full bloom. Its vibrant grasnd and dense forests showing endless green. A cyan celestial fox withplete nine tails is on the top of the highest mountain in the Green Mountains. Stretching its tails and absorbing the moonlight, it wears a wooden crown with cyan light on its head, which looks very mysterious and distant under the moon.
This... when does this happen?
Scenes are alternately projected on the walls of the cavemonsters kneeling and worshiping the King of the Green Mountains, Jiuli people praying for the protection from the nine-tailed fox, celestial fox cultivating under the moon...
It seems that a long time has passed but it also feels like its only a moment. The fragrance of the floweres from virtual mural. A tray woven of green vines is pulled by two green vines, and it slowly descends from the top of the stone cave. Lying there quietly with unpretentious beauty, a crown with cyan light is calling cyan little fox in silenceC
Put it on... as long as you put it on, everything will be different...
Chapter 517 - Young Man Hu Ji
Chapter 517 Young Man Hu Ji
Its a simple and low-key crown made of the spirit of a hundred trees with cyan light. It is very attractive to the cyan little fox.
There is a voice tempting the cyan little fox to put it on. Since the cyan little fox saw the crown for the first time, it has never looked away. The crown has all the fatal attraction to the foxis it some kind of stimtion that doubles its thirst for power unprecedentedly? Or is it because the blood which always shows the word royal that hidden under its slouchy behaviors?
The cyan little fox is also not sure. It feels that there is strength under its feet. This time, it actually stands up sessfully and heads for the Green-Wood crown. Every step enhances its feeling of being called. When it stops by the ivy tray, it only feels that the blood of its whole body has gathered in its head. The hot blood is like to be boiled so that it ignores its physical pain.
It stretches out its paws with a little trembling. However, its face is uncharacteristically serious and solemn.
The cyan little foxs ws just reach the Green-Wood crown. A huge amount of information pours into its brain. It freezes.
The cyan light expands and contracts, so the side face of the cyan little fox sometimes is illuminated and sometimes gets dim, making it impossible for people to see its expression clearly. Therefore, it is impossible to guess whether the cyan little fox is experiencing something good or bad.
When the crown first appears, the four monsters can open their eyes. They have been silent, because the images projected on the wall also have a huge impact on them.
The one standing on the top of the mountain in the painting must be the nine-tailed celestial fox, legendary master of the Green Mountains world...
ck-back bear is stupid. However, after seeing the mural, it also understands what the crown worn by the nine-tailed celestial fox in the painting means. It is not only a status symbol, but also an important inheritance!
And the cyan little fox is epting this kind of inheritance... They treated it so badly before. When the ceremony is finished, can this little fox let them go?
There is a hint of hesitation in the small eyes of therk for a moment.
Should it cut the weeds and dig up the roots, or should it try not to burn its bridges in case of needing help in the future? To be honest, it is notpletely certain about the former choice. After all, what the cyan little fox is experiencing now should be a very important inheritance ceremony of the nine-tailed fox family. The fox family is paranoid so it makes no sense if there is no precaution.
In a blink of an eye, therk thinks of the unruly and bisexual Chiyou in the stone temple. Even if the cyan little fox really gets the inheritance, the first one it will confront should be Chiyou. Waiting for them to fight to death should be a very good idea.
Its true that the good die young while a bad thing never dies. This principle applies everywhere, and it also works on a bird... Therks careful thinking has actually saved its life.
The expression of the cyan little fox changes quickly. Its pupils of deep cyan are hollow, as if its ownsoul has drifted far away.
It feels that its experience is very strange. In a very short time, it has experienced a grand adventure.
The crown is like its eyes. Through the crown, what it sees is the nine-tailed fox family that was once very powerful in the Green Mountains world or even the primitive world.
Nine-tailed foxes represent lucky charm in a peaceful era.
Although they were powerful,pared to primitive monsters that ate human flesh and addicted to killing, the nine-tailed fox family was actually the most moderate and strong presence in the primitive period.
As a totem worshiped a long time ago, it was often called as nine-tailed fox family. Few people knew that there was only one fox with nine real long tails in the entire tribe. It was the king of the nine-tailed fox tribe, and it was also the master that protected the whole tribe.
Once a new nine-tailed fox cultivated and grew the ninth tail, the old celestial fox would pass down the Green-Wood crown. The old fox would then experience Heavens Doom alone and became a true immortal foxbecause foxes rarelymitted evil deeds, almost all of them would pass.
The Green-Wood crown has witnessed not only the prosperity of the nine-tailed fox family, but also the helplessness of thest fox king when it was forced to leave.
The cyan little fox always feels that the celestial fox under the moon looks very familiar. The information that pours into its mind indicates that it and the nine-tailed celestial fox are really blood-rted.
However, the nine-tailed celestial fox didnt point out where the nine-tailed fox family moved to.
On the contrary, it hoped that its future generations would rece it to shelter the Green Mountains after they got the Green-Wood crownin order to wait for the return of the nine-tailed fox family.
Will its ancestors really return to the Green Mountains?
As thest nine-tailed fox that stays on the earth, the cyan little fox is really lonely. Without thepany of the same kind, there has always been a trace of regret in its heart no matter how much the Lin family cares about it.
However,pared to the responsibility that the nine-tailed celestial fox tempts it to shoulder, what it desperately needs at this moment now is obviously the power that the Green-Wood crown can bring!
Of course, its good that it has friends of the same kind. However, if it cant have, it still has Linny.
Compared with unfamiliar kinsmen, it cares more about Lin Luoran who has been spoiling it and treating it as a family member.
The cyan little fox cant digest the huge amount of information at this moment. It scans the key information quickly, and its eyes be clear.
Ignoring theplex thoughts of therk and other monsters, the cyan little fox is no longer hesitant and trembling. It uses its ws as its hands to hold the Green-Wood crown steadily.
ording to the genuine ceremony of the nine-tailed fox family, at this moment, the old celestial fox should personally put the crown on it. However, the cyan little fox doesnt care so much at all. Anyway, it is thest nine-tailed fox. Those old things dont have any choice. It can get the crown of inheritance with only two tails. The cyan little fox can be regarded as an unprecedented example.
The cyan little fox puts the crown on its head. The moment when the crown sits tight, an endless stream of monster power pours into the cyan little foxs body.
The power moves around the meridians in its body. Its fox body swells rapidly at a speed that can be discerned by the naked eye. It feels ufortable about its itchy tail. Something is drilling outsideC
The severe pain makes the cyan little fox cant help but raises its head and makes a long yell. The sound echos in the cramped rock cave.
Therk and other three monsters look at the cyan little fox in horror, with an expression of seeing a ghost.
One, two, three, four, five... six tails! ! At a speed that can be discerned by the naked eye, the cyan little foxs strength temporarily stops soaring when the sixth tail grows.
When the six tails sway behind the cyan little fox, it is so painful that it wants to die immediately.
The four monsters and the cyan little fox hiding in the depths of the cave all have no idea about how the overwhelming Green Mountains are at this moment.
A variety of vegetation in the Green Mountains frozen and damaged by snow instantlyes back to life again. Ordinary animals can not help but prostrate toward the direction of the Green Mountains. Even monsters of self-cultivation have to try very hard to control their own urge to bow down towards the Green Mountains.
A brilliant and iridescent rainbow hangs above the Green Mountains. The sky of the Green Mountains with frequent disasters suddenly bes clear.
The sunlight after snow means ji.
The new king... is born.
The old deer has lived in the deep mountains for an unknown number of years. Its old and dull eyes suddenly be bright and it kneels down tremblingly and bows three times to the Green Mountains.
Arge number of deer descendants try to hold their ancestor, but they are severely reprimanded.
The new king of the Green Mountains has appeared. Why dont you kneel!
Isnt the ancestor confused? The new king of the Green Mountains? The mountain deer keeps whispering. Before the old deer goes into a rage, they have to kneel in the same direction as it says.
After the deer, tits, unicorns, wolves, and wild horses also do the same thing...
The Green Mountains world is surging.
...
Voiddy properly ces the fallen spirit fruit in the jade box before she has the time to listen to the conversation of the monsters in the mountains.
A group of monsters goes crazy, worshiping the new king of the Green Mountains. Voiddy is a little surprised. She has heard a lot of secrets about the nine-tailed fox in the Green Mountains in the past. However, its said that the nine-tailed fox family has long abandoned this world. She never expects that there will be a new king after a few years. But in the direction of their prostrations, there is an overflow of power that sweeps the entire Green Mountains world. The spiritual fruit she nts is also nourished, so it matures quite a bit earlier.
Can it be true that a member of the nine-tailed fox family has survived and the ninth tail has been grown?
In this way, it is the coronation of the fox king. ording to the tradition of the monster race, she should prepare a big gift as a token of congrattion.
Voiddy sighs. After falling asleep for so many years, she has no good stuff with her. The spirit fruit she just got will be of great benefit to Schisandra, and she will never give it away.
It seems that she can only get something from Schisandra.
Voiddy begins to ponder. What kind of decent gift can she send?
Those who have the same problem as her are the ancestors of the monster race.
A few yearster, the Green Mountainsmunity suddenly gets news of celestial fox. What kind of treasure should they send to show their great attention to the coronation of the new king this time?
............
As early as the snow clears up, the breath that sweeps through the Green Mountains has brought surprises to Lin Luoran.
Of course, she and Baojia dont know that a fox king appears. Lin Luoran is just keenly aware of the breath of the cyan little fox.
That breath firstes from the soil slope not far away.
Lin Luoran runs there happily and sees the damaged colorful flowers miraculouslying back to life. She has the instinct that it must be rted to the cyan little fox. The adventures of the cyan little fox are not her concern. Seeing the cyan little fox and disappeared Liao earlier will make her feel at ease.
But the breath disappears in the blink of an eye after it sweeps through the Green Mountains. Lin Luoran cant track it and she can only wait.
Baojia wants to say something to persuade her. However, she just quietly apanies her with silent support in the end.
They have been waiting until the sun sinks and the hanging rainbow disappears. The light breeze slowly passes colorful flowers on the hillside. On the hillside in the distance, a young man in a cyan dress appears.
The young man wears a summer dress of cyan color with a white hem. His face is like jade, and his hair is like sandalwood. Hees slowly in the afterglow of the setting sun.
Lin Luorans puzzled gaze only stops for a while on his face, and then she looks at the person he is carryingis it Liao?
This young man who appears suddenly has a pair of big watery eyes, which makes her feel strangely familiar...
The beautiful young man in a cyan dress puts Liao on the grass not very gently. He grins at Lin Luoran like a charming elf which dazzles her.
Well, let me introduce myself again. My name is Hu Ji. Hu means why note back while Ji means after a rain the sky looks blue(in Chinese).
Hu Ji...?
Lin Luoran is dizzy when he blinks his big eyes. It takes her a long time to regain soberness.
Such kind of familiar feelings will not lie. Hu Ji... Hu Ji... Oh my god... Is this beautiful boy in blue dress the arrogant little fox?!!
Chapter 518 - Be Mercy! My lord! (I)
Chapter 518 Be Mercy! My lord! (I)
Watery and big eyes like Bambi are the unique feature of the cyan little fox, arent they?
Lin Luoran feels familiar with him because the cyan little fox recreated some features of Lin Luodongs face when it humanized. After all, the most pleasing man of the same sex for the little fox is probably Luodong whom Lin Luoran likes very much.
People always talk about the foxdy. Because of the influence of mythical novels such as Investiture of the Gods and Ghost Stories, they believe that the foxdy is a beautiful and enchanting woman who knocks on the door of a school student in the dim moonlight... Actually, before fox family members humanize, there is no gender distinction. However, once they choose to be a male or female, they can no longer change.
Before Hu Ji humanized, he has the voice of a young man. Therefore, he probably never wanted to humanize as an enchanting female foxdy. He also regards himself as the new king of the nine-tailed fox family so he doesnt want others to pay too much attention to his beautiful face. Therefore, he only chooses to be a young boy with a handsome appearance. Members of the Fox family cant hide the charm by nature, which makes Hu Jis clear big eyes look extremely gorgeous when he opens and closes them.
Lin Luoran sees Hu Ji, and then she cant help but peek at Baojia. Few people know that Qin Baojia, who was a dominant woman in the past, loved to tease the weak and beautiful boy most.
Baojia looks a little sad, and she doesnt even show any excitement about seeing a beautiful boy. Lin Luoran sighs. As expected, after Baojias rebirth, she has forgotten everything. Her personality, hobbies and aesthetics have totally changed.
Lin Luoran asks about what happened to Hu Ji while checking Liaos injury.
Hu Ji only talks about the key points. Of course, therks plot is so embarrassing for him that he will never talk in detail. Hu Ji focuses on discovering the Green-Wood crown and saving Liao.
Lin Luoran finally notices the low-key wooden crown tied on the teenagers hair. It is a seemingly inconspicuous thing, but it actually made Hu Jis strength soars from two tails to six tails. He was then able to humanize. Men cant be judged by their looks, not even a crown.
As for LiaoC
I have already treated him, but his injury is weird...
Hu Ji is somewhat frustrated. When he only had two tails, he was so weak. Now his strength has broken through to six-tailed period in one fell swoop. After so much time, he still cant even cure Liao. It is really shameful.
Lin Luoran carefully checks the condition of Liaos body. Hu Ji has given him the proper treatment. He kept his heart and veins protected before other treatments can be applied. Hu Ji has been eating various spirit medicines since he was a child, so his inner bolus is really an amazing medigel. Liaos situation is weird. It stands to reason that Liao should wake up after he epted Hu Jis essence of the fox bolushis heart channels were protected, and the vitality in his body reappeared... However, he shows no signs of waking up.
Lin Luoran repeatedly checks his physical functions and makes sure that everything is normal. She suddenlyes up with an idea. Lin Luoran gives up checking meridians and breath. Instead, she explores where the cultivator pubic region is.
There are extremely weak energy fluctuations which will be ignored if she is not careful enough. Could it be that this time it is a blessing in disguise for Liao? A ruthless blow of the fake saintess has destroyed the seal in his body? It seems that they can only know the answers after Liao wakes up.
Lin Luoran feels relieved. She raises her head and smiles, Perhaps it is a good thing. We can wait until he wakes up and see.
Hu Ji nods. He used to think it was impossible for him to humanize in a short period of time. Therefore, he acted cute and acted up. Who knows that he can suddenly humanize! Its so embarrassing for him now. The youngs charming eyes are covered with ayer of mist, and he is very distressed about how to face Lin Luoran, including how to face Ma Shuangshuang and others after returning to Dongting. God, he really wants a fox king to kill him with thunder now.
Lin Luoran is also not as calm as she looks.
Well, they met again three hundred years ago, and the cyan little fox could be able to speak. However, she was a little psychologically prepared at that time. Now he suddenly became a teenager as tall as her. Lin Luoran feels quite embarrassed. When Hu Ji was young, apart from pinching his face and lifting his neck, she should have done nothing more extreme, right?
After all, Lin Luoran is the cultivator of the Gathering Vitality period. Except for the man in a robe who appeared unexpectedly, few people can make her shocked.
After hearing Hu Jis story, Lin Luoran also exins how the fake saintess was killed, which makes this beautiful boy to sigh. As for whether he sighs about everythings eventual, or the futility of his advance, only Hu Ji himself knows.
Then what are you going to do next?
A new fox king cant just leave with her casually. Lin Luoran asks Hu Jis n, but he is also very confused.
Following his temperament, all the responsibilities and burdens are bullshit. He wants to nt herb, eat for fun, quarrel with others, and be spoiled. Such kind of life is his lifelong pursuit. However, he just takes advantage of the Green-Wood crown. Even if Hu Ji wants to burn the bridge after crossing it, maybe the former Fox King will be back from another world just to kill him desperately... Quietly shuddering, Hu Ji feels that he has to handle the Green Mountains world matters first. It has been a long time since there was a ruler in the Green Mountains. After this, it will be more appropriate for him to sneak out to live a life with good food and gorgeous clothes.
With a n in his mind, Hu Ji smiles at Lin Luoran.
Tomorrow the Green Mountains world should be very busy. Do you want to stay to watch the ceremony, Linny?
In thest light of the setting sun, the young mans words sound enchanting. His long and dense eyshes cast a little shadow on his face. This scene is enough to kill girls of his age and the strange old women who are greedy for beauty...
Lin Luoran desperately warns herself that rolling eyes is an extremely rude behavior that is ipatible with the identity of a Gathering Vitality cultivator. However, Hu Ji is really a bully. With a young face, he calls her Linny? Isnt it too rude?
Anyway, she has raised him for a while...
Hu Ji looks at her with the look of Linny gets it. Whether it is from the physical or mental age, the young Hu Ji can call Lin Luoran Linny.
Lin Luoran sighs. Compared to witnessing the grand ceremony, she needs a lot of 1000-year Hollow Azurite. The fire phoenix and the silver dragon have been injured seriously. She has to solve the problems after the fierce battle as soon as possible.
...
Its the coronation for the new king. The monsters of the Green Mountainse from afar one after another with big gifts chosen deliberately. For the elders, this is the tradition of the Green Mountains. For the new generation monsters, it is more about knowing the temperament and strength of the new king.
Is the new fox king very powerful?
Will the new fox king enve monsters of the Green Mountains?
These are what they urgently need to know. Of course, there are some faultfinders. They are very dissatisfied with a damn fox that was not famous before but suddenly appeared and just wanted to take over the entire Green Mountains world... In short, Hu Ji thinks it is a grand and beautiful ceremony for all monsters to celebrate. In fact, undercurrents are surging.
The fox king is just appointed. The former nine-tailed fox familys magnificent residence couldnt be found a long time ago. Lin Luoran and these two worked hard for a whole night. They finally recover the most magnificent building remaining on the Green Mountainsthe stone pce that once sealed Chiyou is transformed into Hu Jis new home.
Arrogant teenager Hu Ji feels a little unlucky. He is then defeated by Baojias cold expression of we will leave immediately if you continue to be so troublesome. He has to pinch his nose to ept his new residence.
In fact, Lin Luoran has put a lot of thought into it. Many years ago, she identally got the monster cores from Master Mu and Master Guo. She also nted some strange flowers and nts in her space, which are all moved here by her to decorate the stone pce.
Baojia, as a senior jewelry designer, is very proficient in thebination of color, texture, and line. As a consultant, she uses limited resources to make big changes in details. The gloomy feeling of the entire stone temple disappears and the ethereal feeling adds to solemnity, which is very suitable for Hu Jis young and innocent appearance.
Lin Luoran also wants to release the music puppets. Unfortunately, her ocean of consciousness is injured and she is unable to use the power of faith. Therefore, she has to give up.
The morning mist has not cleared yet. The newly appointed young fox king Hu Ji tries his best to stuff thest piece of fried egg into his mouth. Monstersing to congratte have already climbed up the Green Mountains.
The monster thates first is actually therk who has a history with Hu Ji.
It is holding a colorful spirit fruit. Judging by Hu Jis eyes, it is really a good thing that is rare in the world of the Green Mountains. However, he is petty... therk itself is a tweener. This kind of character is also useful if Hu Ji can control it well.
Therk is surprised that Hu Ji doesnt get angry on the spot. Instead, he epts its gift with a smile.
Lin Luoran nods secretly. No fox in the world is stupid. If Hu Ji really uses his brain, the monsters in the Green Mountains world cant make any trouble. Maybe they will count the money for him after he sells them.
The appearance of this evil fox after humanizing really looks harmless.
Lin Luorans eyes twitch, watching young and old monsters whoe in session. When the sun rises to the highest, the stone pce is not only filled with all kinds of gifts, but also all kinds of strange bustling monsters crowded together. The solemn stone pce finally bes a noisy zoo.
This is clearly a contempt for the new fox king. Even Lin Luoran can read those teasing eyes. Thinking of Hu Jis penny-pinching temperament, she can almost foresee their tragediesC
Hu Ji looks at everyone in the pce coldly. Some are respectful, and some have expectant expressions. However, there are more provocative, calcting, and contemptuous eyes. His eyes are big and misty, which make him look less prestigious. He has known that he cant control everything. However, these monsters whoe to worship are just here to see jokes. It is uneptable for Hu Jiwhether he is a fox or a man, the thing that matters most for him is the face.
Hu Ji clears his throat, Everyone hase from afar, and I have nothing to entertain.
Well... well... you are wee, fox king...
We shoulde to see the fox king...
The chattering voices under the seat make the zoo more like a vegetable market now. Hu Ji smiles more amiably.
You guys are really considerate. I willply with the will of you and will not entertain everyone.
After a while of discussion, the monsters calm down instead. They stare at Hu Ji who looks young and weak with pairs of eyes.
Well, he looks so soft, but his words are quite aggressive.
The water vapor in Hu Jis big eyes is about to overflow dimly, without a hint of shrewdness. His smile is so beautiful, looking extremely gentle.
But since you are all here, I must take the opportunity to announce the new rules of the Green Mountains world.
Fox King, please speak. This is from a monster who senses something wrong and has a clearer mind than others.
Oh, what are the rules... This is from a monster deceived by Hu Jis appearance and bes more arrogant.
Hu Ji just ignores those arrogant words. He smiles and looks around the monsters in the field of view, and then puts up a slender finger.
First, all treasures in the Green Mountains world belong to the state. Do you understand what the state means? Since I am the only member left in the fox family, it means that treasures are all owned by me; second, what the king says is the new rule of the Green Mountains from now on; third, for all emergency handling guidelines, please refer to the first and second rule.
The monsters havent reacted yet. Lin Luoran is lowering her head to drink a sip of spirit wine. She cant help but spit it out.
She has to say that the beautiful boy Hu Ji is very strong and violent!
Chapter 519 - Be Mercy! My Lord! (II)
Chapter 519 Be Mercy! My Lord! (II)
Lin Luoran spits out her precious monkey fruit wine when she hears Hu Jis three so-called rules.
How powerful, shameful, and domineering these three rules are! Why didnt she know that Hu Ji was such a cruel young man in the past? A two-tailed cyan little fox says such kind of words only shows its arrogance. However, Hu Ji is a humanized young fox with six tails. Obviously, he has his strength to support his words.
God knows it, Hu Ji knows it, Lin Luoran knows it, and even silentrk hiding in the corner knows it. However, most of the other monsters whoe to congratte dont know it.
Even Lin Luoran and Hu Ji do not know one thing. A nine-tailed fox with six tails is a knotty problem even for the fake saintess who just reshaped her body.
Hu Ji watches these pretentious monsters indifferently. He closes his big eyes gently, and then he shows them an innocent smile. Hu Ji doesnt care whether the monstersugh at him or not. He suddenly stomps. Some cyan mist not much thicker than his hair begins to wander in the stone temple. Lin Luoran can see that the faces of the monsters surrounded by cyan mist all turn pale.
The scene before her has also changed.
Sun, beach, coconut trees, and fishing rods hanging there... she can feel the salty smell of the sea breeze when she closes her eyes.
Everything seems very real. Is this the true power of the nine-tailed fox family to create dreams?
Hu Ji is carrying three big hard nut shells that are cut into halves. He talks toward them. When hees closer, they see that the shells are filled with red and green juice. Lin Luoran feels it interesting, Would you really want us to drink fake drink?
Hu Ji res at her, How is it possible?
Anyhow, many monsters have sent a lot of spiritual fruit to celebrate. Its easy to make three cups of juice.
Lin Luoran shrugs. She hands a cup of juice to Baojia who has been silent next to her. She also chooses a cup for herself and sips it slowly. The fruit aroma mingles with spiritual molecules. Her taste buds and body are both greatly satisfied... In fact, if you want to enjoy life as a cultivator, your life will be filled with gorgeous food and clothes of the highest level in the world.
After Lin Luoran drinks up the juice, she turns to Baojia who is lying on the chair silently and basking in the sun. She always feels that Baojia has been weird since the fake saintess appeared. However, she cant figure out the specific reasons. Lin Luoran is going to ask Baojia about it, but Hu Ji soon greets her to fish.
The sea is at low tide. Hu Ji greets her to dig oysters. Lin Luoran is speechless. Digging oysters in the illusionshe even cant actually eat the oysters after exhausting work. Why should she do that to herself?
Hu Jiughs at her. He hands her a small bucket, and then teaches her how to identify oyster nests by bubbles.
Lin Luoran feels suspicious, Why do you know this?
Hu Ji can humanize, but isnt he too smart? Who can exin to her why a fox can grasp beachbing?
Hu Ji shrugs, Liao taught me!
Well, she totally forgets Liao! Before Liao tricked her to take over Dongting Dragon Pce, he had been a fisherman for decades! Hu Ji often stayed with Liao for the whole day when they were in the Alpha-Edward starship. Liao had nothing to do and its natural that he would tell Hu Ji some old stories.
Lin Luoran doesnt doubt it so she just forgets it. She then actually carries the bucket and focuses on identifying the small bubbles on the beach.
The young man breathes a sigh of relief behind her. This six-tailed fox is scared in a cold sweat because of his mistake. He finally makes up a good storyin fact, he had stayed in the desert underground world since he could remember. Then he just spent time with the Lin family and stayed in the Green Mountains world. How could he see any sea? He doesnt get his knowledge about sea from unreliable Liao, but the best tempered Mr. Lin in the Lin family.
Thinking of the Lins who have been missing, he certainly cant mention Mr. Lin in front of Lin Luoran. It will just make her sad.
Lin Luoran squats down to study it. She shaves a lot with sand all over her hands, and she finally distinguishes bubbles suggesting oyster holes. Lin Luoran digs down the bubbles. She finally finds small oysters hidden within a few tens of centimeters.
Looking at the small and ck oysters covered with sand in her hands, Lin Luoran feels a little sorry. Its such a pity that they are not real. She hasnt tasted the loofah and oyster soup for a long time... she is really drooling.
Hu Ji sees her digging oysters cheerfully. He thinks she is really a gullible woman, and he just sits back on his chair.
Baojia looks at Lin Luorans direction in a daze. Hu Ji thought something is strange about her. He is an outsider who can see through it clearly while Lin Luoran isnt.
He is certainly no stranger to Qin Baojia. At the beginning, the fake saintess was inside Baojias body and wanted to take him away from the earth. Later on, Baojias ocean of consciousness was destroyed, and she was kept in the Lin family when she fell asleep for several years. At that time, Hu Ji was entrusted to Lin Luoran. He was always running around the house, and sometimes he could see Baojia out of her wits.
Hu Ji has always been heartless. It couldnt say that he had a lot of sympathy for her. He just felt that this little female cultivator was so unlucky and her personal ability enhancement waspletely ruined from the beginning.
Lin Luoran has really worked very hard to find soul wood for her friend. She forcibly upied the old mansion of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Lin Luoran couldnt see through the crazy Taoist, but she still set up the Yin-Yang-Mote Circle with him just to save Qin Baojia... Hu Ji was then trapped in the Green Mountains world, so he had no idea what happened after that. However, when Lin Luoran and he saw Qin Baojia, he was on the Nami, which was countless light years away.
The unlucky little female cultivator then became a Bearing Essence cultivator living a brand new life. She even has apletely strange name, Nn Mancia.
When she looked at Lin Luoran, her eyes were wary and indifferent. Apart from her love for jewelry design, she was probably nothing like the best friend who Linny had always been missing.
Hu Ji thinks Linny must be very sad at that time.
But whats the situation at this moment? The way Qin Baojia looks at Linny is very strange!
Should he remind Linny? With his hand on his chin, Hu Ji looks at the stupid Gathering Vitality female cultivator who is digging oysters in vain. He decides to make Lin Luoran discover the truth herself.
Oh, he will never admit his evil thoughthe wants to see if someone will cry out of great sadness and joy!
With his eyes be more and more blurred, the boy does not realize how evil he is.
Lin Luoran has got a full bucket of oysters. She is uncertain about if these oysters are eatable. Feeling very boring, she throws away the bucket and sits back to the couch. Lin Luoran gets some fruit from the space and then asks Hu Ji to squeeze juice.
The young mans face turns ck immediately. She ignores him and ys a real crayfish in her hand, Division ofbor... fried crayfish... fried squid... well... two more side dishes...
Before Lin Luoran stops tempting Hu Ji, he drools and nods quickly, Stop talking! I will squeeze! I will squeeze!
People close to Lin Luoran all know that she has a portable vegetable and fruit garden. With Lin Luorans magical skills, all ingredients will be surprises. The portable space can grow spirit medicine and spirit herbs. However, from a foodies perspective, it is not as good as the fruit produced by space for four seasons, the fruit wines made from fruits, the ever-fresh seasonal vegetables, mountain products, and aquatic products and meat avable after the upgrade of space. Well, he cant think about it... he is drooling again!
Lin Luoran is also grateful for theke in space which makes the variety of the portable vegetables more abundant. To be honest, the higher her personal ability is, the less she relies on space spirit herbs and spirit medicine. She now thinks nting spirit herbs more of a kind of entertainment rather than an opportunity of personal ability enhancement. Whatever, the personal ability built by external forces is not as practical as studying hard and advancing step by step.
Lin Luoran gets one kilogram of crayfish from the water weeds by theke. She also cooks some plump freshwater fish and fetches some fresh squid. After selecting the materials, Lin Luoran gets some tableware. Seeing everything is ready, she leaves the space.
Crayfish has to be cleaned. Since it is troublesome to cook such a dish, Lin Luoran seldom cooks it even though she is a foodie.
Baojia has been silent. Unexpectedly, she suddenly offers to clean the crayfish.
Well, the abdomen is the dirtiest part. You should remove the top part of the shrimp tail, and then you can pick out the shrimp line... Lin Luoran is worried about Baojias skills so she tells her the tips for cleaning crayfish. Baojia listens patiently. When she turns around to clean, her eyes could not help but turn red.
Frying crayfish takes a lot of dried chili, pepper, garlic cloves, very light blue part of green onions, onions, and chilli broadbean paste which is the specialty of the center of Chuan province... well, if you like vegetables, you can also put cucumber, potato chips, and lettuce slices in it. Anyway, crispy ingredients can always match with spicy crayfish.
Spicy crayfish and hot squid can get people inmed so Lin Luoran chooses to steam fresh fish with honey. She squeezes a few drops of lemon juice on it after the dish is taken out of the pot. Lin Luoran doesnt use any ingredients, and the sweetness of honey and the sourness of lemon juice can already highlight the freshness of freshwater fish.
Lin Luoran cleans the fish quickly while Baojia has washed all the crayfish. The ingredients are ready. Controlling the firepower is not a big deal for a Gathering Vitality cultivator. Lin Luoran soon cooks arge pot of spicy crayfish, a te of honey steamed fish in sauce, arge te of hot squid, and two vegetable dishes. They are all ced on the table.
Someone touches the chopsticks and then a Gathering Vitality cultivator, a Bearing Essence cultivator, and a new Fox King of Green Mountains all begin to eat crazily. Fortunately, no one sees this scene in the illusion. They eat and they leave everything behind, which is really shameful for the entire personal ability world.
They are all satiate and then clean up the shrimp shell and other fish bone. After enjoying the amazing cuisine, Lin Luoran finally gets the time to thinks of other monsters.
Well, what have you done to them? She will never believe that Hu Ji makes those monsters enjoy the same treatment as them on such a sunny beach.
Hu Ji hups casually. After Lin Luoran reminds him, he finally remembers that there is a group of disobedient subjects outside this fantasy world.
Its time to go out and check on them...
It seems that he has dyed for a little while. Linny is the one to meher food is so damn good that they deserve to suffer for a bit longer. The young fox king shamelessly forgets his negligence. He looks very handsome when he snaps his fingers. Lin Luoran and Baojia then find that they all return to the stone temple.
Hmm, what is so smelly?
Lin Luoran and others are just stuffed. Who ruins the environment in this way! Lin Luoran looks at the fainted monsters in the hall. She pinches her nose and uses a Cleaning Spell to roll out some yellow and white things out of the hall before exhaling.
Hu Jis subjects are so useless that he feels a bit shameful. He dismisses the cyan mist, and then he activates a basin of chlorophytumosum for decoration at the corner. He makes chlorophytumosum into many long, green, flexible, and small whips and then whips on these fainted monsters.
The monsters wake up gradually. When they think of the real and wless illusion, they all cry no matter what thoughts they had before and how much they hate Hu Ji at this moment.
There is even a ridiculous fish monster. It jumps forward and hugs Hu Jis trousers with its clumsy fins. It shouts three times.
Be mercy! My lord!
The fish is so excited that it faints the next second.
The monsters are all awakened. They all kneel down like the fish monster. For a time, the four words Be mercy! My lord! pop out one after another in the stone hall. The scene is so lively.
Hu Ji raises his eyebrows triumphantly and smiles cutely at Lin Luoran.
Lin Luorans mouth twitches. The scene is nothing like a serious ceremony. It is clearly an image that a bandit head catches a group of unarmed bandits... well, she is actually very, very curious about why these monsters change their attitude!
Chapter 520 - The Feeling of Being Home
Chapter 520 The Feeling of Being Home
Monsters of Green Mountains are standing on endless green grasnd. At this moment, they are seeing their new king off with eyes full of tears... in fact, they are all very excited. Its more precise to say that they feel lucky and rxed rather than unwilling for their kings leaving.
My lord, dont worry. We will not touch the magical restorative in Green Mountains.
Yes, we will also pick the spirit fruit on time, so that the monkeys can make fruit wine.
My lord, you must have fun outside!
My lord, when will you be back...
What? ! Being stared by a group of angry monsters, the monster who says the wrong words feels so guilty. It really wants to bite off its own tongue at this moment. Be back? The king should spend more time outside to enjoy himself. It will be the best if he neveres back!
Seeing Hu Jis dark face, Lin Luoran tries not to smile. She coughs gently to signal Hu Ji not to waste any more time.
Hu Ji carries Liao on his back with elegance. Even with a dark expression, he knows that these monsters are scared of his tricks. They wont make any trouble in a short time, so he doesnt care much about someone identally telling the truth.
But... Hu Ji looks at the Acacia tree monster who stands still. She has sent a big gift just for staying in the Green Mountains for a while. Hu Ji can understand her. After all, the Earths Reiki environment is now so terrible and it is very difficult for her to rescue the schisandra on the earth.
Hey, you behave yourself in the Green Mountains. Dont make troubles...
The monsters repeatedly promise their king that they will keep an eye on the outsider, the Acacia tree monster. Hu Ji feels so angry at these foolish monsters that he evenughs. Kicking away a few monsters that are close to him, he just leaves Green Mountains with a few people.
The monsters are green-eyed. After the Green Mountains world is separated, only the nine-tailed fox family can go in and out freely. However, the new king said that now the world outside Green Mountains has already be a scorched ce with little and chaotic Reiki. In this case, it may be much better and safer to stay in a paradise like the Green Mountains world.
The Green Mountains world was separated from the primitive world thousands of years ago. Monsters used to think the celestial fox meddled with it casually. Now thinking about it, the nine-tailed fox family actually had a foresight. As for the crisis of the Green Mountains this time, they rely on the friends of the new fox king to survive. In fact, all monsters have different temperament, but they have their own conscience. They have grown a little sense of belonging to the new fox king.
Well, its only a little. Look at what he did to them!
Hu Ji takes Lin Luoran, Baojia, and Liao on his back to break the boundary of worlds. When they return to the earth, Lin Luoran has got used to the environment totally different from the Green Mountains after a while. She finally cant help but ask curiously, What did you do to those monsters?
Its hard to imagine what kind of thing could make those monsters scream. They were even willing to make Hu Ji the new king after they were awake.
Seeing that there is still a long way to Dongting, Lin Luoran cant help asking. Hu Ji shrugs.
I just put what they least wanted in front of them. I put what they least wanted to happen, and what they hated most... all in front of them.
For example, for the fish monster, he put it in a dry desert. The fish monster was almost scared to death in a water shortage environment.
Lin Luoran shudders. When ites to exploiting the weakness of people, Hu Ji is totally an amazing expert.
They arrive at Dongting. Baojia returns to the ce where she settled Chiao first. Lin Luoran and Hu Ji then slow down their pace.
She has only stayed in Green Mountains for a month, but the situation outside Dongting City has already been very different.
Those scorched earth fields that were pitted a month ago have already been subcontracted to volunteers. Various nts are nted there. To improve soil and water, the first thing to nt is trees. Common delicate green trees are definitely not good choices, such as cherry bay, bauhinia, and flowering peach.
After the New Era, the earth has been covered with dust, and the climate is hot and humid. Lin Luoran checked the data and prepared some tree species. In general, evergreen broadleaf woods are more suitable than evergreen sclerophyllous woods. Compared with coniferous woods, thetter type grows in a tougher environment. It grows in ces where the air is humid and the soil is dry, and it is a thorn forest in a humid climate.
There are some evergreen sclerophyllous woods nted here, such as cyclobnopsis gilva which originally grew in Hubei and Hunan, precious woods like nanmu, and schima superba which ismon and economically beneficial.
With their support, its easier for other species to survive. As Lin Luoran can see, one monthter, the survival rate of these evergreen sclerophyllous woods is almost 60%, which means more than a half. The survival rate of various fruit trees that are more difficult to nt is only 30%. She also happens to pass by thend owned by Han Weiya. There are obvious traces of renting. 50% of the pine trees have survived. It seems that Han Weiya has taken good care of them.
Hu Ji is only interested in nting medicines. Seeing Lin Luoran is so immersed in it, he reminds her that there is a man called Liao. Lin Luoran is finally distracted. She has to go back to Dongting to settle down.
From the Green Mountains to Dongting, they only dy for two hours. It is only 10 oclock in the morning at this moment, which is the time when the young people in the Mas vi are absorbed in practicing.
Ma Shuangshuang is a Laying Foundation cultivator, and her personal ability is the best among them. She almost serves as a tutor to guide Ma Yiming and others to enhance their personal ability. Ma Yiming doesnt feel good to be left behind by his sister. Han Weiya focuses on elixir cultivation, and she is eager to start making elixirs as soon as possible. As for Colin, this noble man has been dead in an ident while on duty ording to the official documents of the Alpha Alliance. He is also longing for getting the strength to support him to reappear in front of the world as early as possible. These young people all have their own ns, and they really try very hard to enhance their personal ability.
Han Weiya just rebuilt her Taoist root, but she has found the sense of Qi in just one month. She is trying to absorb Qi into her body. No to mention Colin, he is such a lucky guy who gets two elements of the Taoist root. He is also the first alien to absorb Qi into the body. Colins feelings are unspeakable.
That morning, after eating a sumptuous breakfast, they four all go back to their room to practice harder in secret.
Lin Luorans personal ability now can be perfectly revealed. No one notices her when she approaches the vi. As for Hu Ji, he pretends to be mysterious and he deliberately exposes his breath.
With the highest personal ability, Ma Shuangshuang notices aing powerful breath. Its not Aunt Lin that she is familiar with. The little girl guesses that it must be an enemy. Being unable toe up with a solution to escape, she is sweating profusely and almost loses her breath.
Two gourd fruit trees in front of the vi are both mature, and the golden fruit exudes the sweet and sour enticing fragrance. Hu Ji kicks the door open, puts Liao down, pats the tree trunk, and gets some gourd fruit from the tree. The fruit is so mature that he just gently peels it and then its juice overflows.
Ma Shuangshuang cant pretend to be ignorant anymore and shees out with Colin and others. They see Liao in aa first and then an unknown teenager ruining fruit in the courtyard. They are totally sure that an enemy is here.
Ma Shuangshuang grits her teeth. The enemy has knocked on their door. How can they not fight back?
Ma Shuangshuang just enters the Laying Foundation period. She casts the most powerful spell she can remember by making a Taoist hand gesture. Lin Luoran previously refined a magic weapon for Ma Shuangshuang during her free time on the starship. Ma Shuangshuang now can use it.
Its a blue glowing water whip which is extremely inconsistent with Ma Shuangshuangs temperament. She practices whip skills very often. Her spell attack is approaching, and her whip is also catching up like a spirit snake. Her attacks are ruthless.
Hu Ji is sucking the gourd fruit with the sound of tsk tsk. He only uses a hand to catch Ma Shuangshuangs water whip, and then he pulls it easily. The little girl almost falls down.
Seeing his younger sister suffering, Ma Yiming cant stand it. He is ready to fight even though his personal ability is not excellent.
Hu Ji controls himself not to smile and deliberately hides his strength. After some rounds with the Ma family siblings, he totally forgets Han Weiya. She tiptoes forward and sprinkles a handful of yellow-brown powder on his head.
Hu Ji freezes.
Colin Weir doesnt know why their stupid enemy is suddenly stunned. He quickly seizes the opportunity to catch Liao who is still in the fighting area and rescues him inside the house.
Ma Shuangshuang notices that Hu Ji is stunned, knowing that its their opportunity. The water whip has already wrapped around Hu Jis neck. As long as she shakes his wrist, she can break the mans neck.
Tell us! Who are you and why did you hurt Grandpa Liao?
The yellow-brown powder works and Hu Ji keeps sneezing. His whole body is limp and weak. This scene has nothing to do with his stunning appearance in imagination. He is so angry that he bends down to point at the four young people without a word.
He is furious!
He is a dignified new fox king of Green Mountains. Now he fails miserably in a very easy task and is taken by the four juniors. They use the trick that he taught them to deal with himself. Life is so hard for Hu Ji!
Well... Han Weiya is such an evil girl. She can choose any kind of medicine powder but she deliberately chooses the Body-Weakening and Soul-Devouring Powder which has no antidote. He can only wait for it to wear off...
Lin Luoran has been hiding to watch the show. She does not expect Hu Ji to suffer in the end and finally cant helpughing.
All four of them yell Aunt Lin in surprise while Ma Shuangshuang tells her the story of their enemy with red eyes.
Lin Luoranughs out of breath, and she points at Hu Ji, Look at him carefully. Who is he?
As soon as the four of them hear this, they know that they probably make a mistake about the rtionship between themselves and the enemy.
A mysterious young man who suddenly appears... does Aunt Lin know him? No, they should also know him ording to Lin Luorans words...
Ma Shuangshuang gets her whip back in guilt. After looking at him for a long time, she still doesnt recognize Hu Ji.
Actually, Han Weiya had often discussed spirit medicine with Hu Ji before he humanized. She feels that his arrogance is very familiar.
The four of them keep guessing for a long time, making Hu Ji even more angry. He suddenly grins at them, revealing a pointed fox face and six long dancing tails behind him.
What! Cyan little fox...
Four more tails! And he still has the face of cyan little fox! Han Weiya happily pulls her good friends sleeve, Why do you humanize all of a sudden?
Hu Ji snorts coldly. Apparently, he still remembers Han Weiyas evil deed of Body-Weakening and Soul-Devouring Powder!
In the end, he still cant stand Han Weiyas innate innocence and enthusiasm. He ps her hand off his body, What cyan little fox? My name is Hu Ji. You all have to call me Uncle Hu.
After finishing his words, he stealthily nces at Lin Luoran who is stillughing. She doesnt even notice that Hu Ji is willing to degradesince they call her Aunt Lin, he insists that they should call him uncle.
However, the four young people dont buy it. Firstly, Hu Jis face looks so young. They cant call a person with a teenage face uncle. Secondly, he is cyan little fox. Everyone remembers how arrogant and childish he was and treat him as a child.
Hu Ji yells with anger, chasing Colin who talks the meanest words around the yard.
Lin Luoran drinks the tea that Ma Shuangshuang serves. Compared with the beautiful Green Mountains world, she feels that the earths environment is not good. However, the heavenly fairnd is not better than the feeling of home.
Being home, she has a lot of things to deal with. But why does she still feel so easy and casual?
Chapter 521 - On the Way to the Zhongdu City
Chapter 521 On the Way to the Zhongdu City
After returning from Green Mountains, Lin Luoran doesnt always live a leisure life.
First of all, the young people in the family have embarked on the road of personal ability enhancement. As their guider and senior, she cant stand the situation that they have no weapons in the environment where mutant monsters are proliferating.
She has forged a batch of weapons on the starship earlier. However, at that time, she didnt know what elements of the Taoist root Han Weiya and others would have. She just made some ordinary goods of Five Elements.
Ma Shuangshuangs water whip was made when they passed an uninhabited. Lin Luoran happened to kill an exotic snake monster of the Water. She then made this whip with its main vertebrae, which made the whip of great quality. Otherwise, it couldnt catch Hu Ji so easily.
Of course, apart from worrying about juniors, Lin Luoran is also very concerned about the injuries of the souls of departed, the fire phoenix and silver fish in space. She has no elixirs to heal their injuries. Therefore, she can only choose the most stupid way and gives the two monsters stacks of 1000-year Hollow Azurite she brought from Green Mountains.
As for herself, she carves 1000-year Hollow Azurite into a few pieces of jade. She ties it on her dress hem to keep it from being caught in a gust. The main purpose is actually to nourish her ocean of consciousness.
In her free time, Lin Luoran enters the space to organize her belongings. She sees The Great Truths with blue cover on the desk but she cant open it by all means. Lin Luoran now believes what the man in robe said about his leaving. He really has left.
Lin Luoran has only learned eight golden word figures. She probably cant continue her learning before seeing the man in robe again. However, she should not be too greedy. As a cultivator of Gathering Vitality, there are many arts of nature and holy spells waiting for her to study!
Lin Luoran lines up the weapons refining materials which she has collected in her interster wanderings for several years and the magical restorative dedicated to Hu Ji by the monsters of the Green Mountains world. After several days of thinking, she finally has a clue about what to refine for everyone.
The nine-tailed fox is not good at attacking. Lin Luoran remembers a ball of fluorescent silk sent by Green Mountains monsters. If it is woven into cloth, it will be feasible to make a vestment for Hu Ji.
Of course, she cant aplish the task all by herself. Ma Shuangshuang used to learn the ancient method of weaving in order to cure disease. Therefore, she offers to help.
Liu Qingdai alsoes to see her. In addition to the reconstruction, she also talks about a group of people from the Alpha Alliance a few days ago.
No one knows how the Earth Federation led by Mr. Pang works. Because of the Dongting incident, the Alpha Alliance didnt turn against the Earthst time. Instead, it described the incident as a military defense training for the Earth Federationthe result of the training was obvious to all. The Earth Federation also didnt want to argue. It insisted that if it was a training, then the Earth should be upgraded.
The earth is the Rank One member star of the Alpha Alliance but it only represents a colony star with a nice name. Lin Luoran doesnt know how much the earth will be upgraded in the Alpha Alliance system because of the hard work of the Earth Federation this time. She doesnt pay much attention to it.
Subconsciously, she still regards the Alpha Alliance as a hostile force. Whether the Alpha Alliance promotes the Earth Federation or not, it only means a temporary relief for Lin Luoran.
Therefore, Lin Luoran only puts what Liu Qingdai says in mind, but she doesnt totally pay more attention to it.
On the contrary, when ites to reconstruction, little by little one goes far. Although she is partial to Huaxia, she also understands that Huaxia alone can only make limited changes without the help of other ces.
There are some other gathering ces. Besides Dongting, Huaxia also has Lhasa City on the Tibetan teau and Zhongdu City which was originally the capital before the New Era.
There is only one mother lode of five elements. The reconstruction should still be carried out centering on Dongting. This is a longsting battle. Zhongdu City, Lhasa City, and even the settlements on the Western Euroe and Grand Canyon of East Africa all have to take action.
It seems that she has to find some time to investigate the surrounding environment of other ces.
Thinking of Lhasa, Lin Luoran feels moved. Didnt the family of Ze Yitong live on the grasnd before the New Era? Since Lhasa City could be preserved as a habitation, maybe the little herder girl is lucky enough to have some descendants still alive.
It is feasible for Xiaozhi to investigate this matter. The intelligent brain has been staying on the Edward. It feels so boring that it chats with her all day long from a distance. Well... she is not a chatterbot!
After handling the trivial matter at home, Lin Luoran is about to begin refining weapons. She suddenly remembers that in the stone pce that day, Baojias Snow Sword was seriously damaged by the fake saintess. Maybe it also has to be refined in the furnace.
Lin Luoran remembers Grade Five Sword of Bright Snow. The two flying swords are homologous. This time, Baojia almost ruined the sword to save her. Lin Luoran wants to rehabilitate Sword of Bright Snow by melting it down. If she uses all precious materials, maybe she can upgrade the flying sword.
After meditation, she thinks it is practical. Lin Luoran even chooses the refined weapons materials to be melt into the flying sword before she goes to see Baojia in Chiaos ce.
Unexpectedly, the small yard is empty in just a few days. Not only the nanny is dismissed, the house is also sold.
The scene totally beats up Lin Luoran.
She thinks that after what happened in the Green Mountains, they have been through fire and water together. Her rtionship with Baojia must be getting better. What was the problem that made Baojia so impatient that she moved away?
However, after the fake saintess incident, she did notice that Baojia wanted to say something. She didnt get the chance to ask Baojia about it. Now, herees the consequence.
Lin Luoran sighs. What kind of a thing this is! No matter if they can be friendster or not, Baojia can make things clear. Why does she avoid her in this way? She feels a little upset for a while. Xiaozhi helps her check it out. It turns out that Baojia took Chiao out of Dongting and they are heading for Zhongdu City now.
Knowing the general direction, Lin Luoran just forgets the matter.
She only wants to let it be. Two dayster, there is news from Zhongdu City that their seedling center has some problems. Although Liu Qingdai wants to deal with it by herself, Lin Luoran cant show no concerns since she knows it.
After hearing that they are going to Zhongdu City, the four young people in the family all eagerly want to go there together with Lin Luoran. Liao is still recovering from his injuries and Dongting cant be left alone. Hu Ji is sensible to say that he wants to stay here, which is really a rare asion. Lin Luoran takes Colin with her because he is better at dealing with things.
In order to investigate the environment better, she is not going to fly there. Lin Luoran casts a little art of nature on herself, and then she looks vague and ordinary in the eyes of others. With Liu Qingdais help, Lin Luoran and Colin go there as assistants of agronomy experts with some agriculturalists and old researchers in Dongting City.
It can be said that apart from Liu Qingdai, even the Mayor of Dongting doesnt know that Mortal Heart Fairy is among such a group of people.
With the same idea as Lin Luoran, these senior researchers collect soil and water samples on the way to Zhongdu forrge-scale renting n in the future.
So the team abandons fast airship and chooses aprehensive small one instead. They head for Zhongdu City at a speed equivalent to that of a long-distance bus before the New Era.
Stopping and going along the way, they have collected some samples. Lin Luoran and Colin also participate in the numbering and archiving. As for the analysis, it is not a thing that assistants can handle.
Seeing a group of old men debating vigorously all day for a certain water source data, Lin Luoran sighs with emotion. She quietly adds some good things in their drinking water and food.
These old men are treasures for agriculture and they are the fortune of the Earth Federation. Lin Luoran hopes that they can be as healthy as possible and they can live longer. It is the future generations of the earth that benefit from their longevity.
On this day, they pass the territory of Changan before the new era. The Yellow River Basin is approaching. Several water experts are very excited.
The mutant monsters are rampant. Therefore, the opportunity toe out and investigate on the spot like this is too rare for these senior researchers.
Staying in theboratory to analyze data will never be as genuine as seeing it with their own eyes.
The two rivers have nurtured Huaxia ancestors. The elder is still very interested in whether the Yellow River basin can be purified.
Lin Luoran walks through the hall with two sses of mixed juice. She is stopped by a senior schr named Wang.
Linny, we will be in the Yellow River Basin in a while. Are you interested in apanying old men down to have a look?
The two assistants suddenly joined the team. Colin knows nothing about agronomy. Lin Luoran has always been insightful because of space and her previous experience. Besides, she is also attentive and diligent. The old professors and schrs on the spacecraft all trust her.
Wangs invitation is also a temptation. They dont know if this delicate young girl can really study agriculture with full concentration. After all, although they are protected by a guard, it is still dangerous to walk in the mutant monsters territory after they get off the spaceship.
How is it possible that Lin Luoran cares about the danger that Wang worries about?
She can see the ces they enter one by one on the spacecraft. However, its still not as real as being there herself. Lin Luoran naturally agrees to Wangs suggestion.
After theynd, the spacecrafts security team tries to choose a safe area before a few elderly people wearing protective clothing withpressed oxygen disembark.
The senior schrs have fought for it, but the spacecraft staffs still emphasize that they cant stay outside for too long, especially near the Yellow River. Compared to mutant monsters onnd, the aquatic mutant monsters hiding under the sand of the Yellow River sometimes violently injure people all of a sudden, which is really a big trouble.
As the junior with the lowest qualifications, Lin Luoran can still investigate this ce, which makes other assistants so jealous. Colin also doesnt get the chance. He can only watch Lin Luoran disembarking. Colin silentlyins that white-haired old men are as blind as bats.
Colin isnt worried about Lin Luorans safety. He is just frustrated that he has begged for many times, but the old men still refuse to take Colin, ayman, with them.
Guards kill all the mutant monsters at the destination with a low profile as possible. The old men go to the river under protection. Seeing the dirty river water, they feelplicated and unspeakable.
Without the upstream vegetation, the situation of the Yellow Rivers rising riverbed is even more serious.
In the past, it was the problem of yellow sand while now it is the water pollution problem of the New Era. It will really be a big project if they want to transform the important water area for farnd in the history of Huaxia.
The old people have a heated discussion and they are unwilling to leave after getting the water sample. The river is calm, but the guards feel something unusually dangerous.
Its too quiet.
Lin Luoran doesnt notice anything at first until she apanies them to the river. She suddenly freezes like being hit by a spell and cant move.
Under the rolling sand river, she actually feels a pure, deep, and boundless Wakan of the Earth. It is quietly lurking in the middle of the river... How can there be such a powerful mutant monster on the earth?!
Chapter 522 - Rose Hotel
Chapter 522 Rose Hotel
Lin Luoran came back from Mount Peni. After that, she had killed countless mutant monsters before she found any living men. She was only at the Bearing Essence Period at that time, but she never had to worry about mutant monsters. For a long time, she has not been vignt about mutant monsters at all.
Unexpectedly, a strange monster with majestic earth element is lurking under the sand of the Yellow River.
At this moment, she is no longer the Bearing Essence cultivator who just came back from Spirit Mountain. As a Gathering Vitality cultivator, she didnt even notice this strange earth monster at first. Its strength really makes her feel puzzled.
Lin Luoran kind of regrets not taking Hu Ji together with her. Otherwise, she wouldnt have to be so afraid of the strange monster.
Several senior professors are still near the river with the spaceship not far above, so Lin Luoran doesnt dare to take action for a while. However, she is prepared to attack. If the strange monster violently hurts someone, she doesnt have to show mercy.
She is worried, but nothing happens. Sweaty schrs go back to the spaceship without knowing the situation, and the strange monster lurking under the water does not attack at all.
Among all the people on board, only Colin sees something wrong with Lin Luoran.
He asks her in a low voice but Lin Luoran shakes her head at him without saying a word.
When the spacecraft sets off again, Lin Luoran is the most nervous person about passing above the Yellow River Basin. To her surprise, the alien monster seems to be really peaceful. No one notices it and the spacecraft has crossed the river safely.
After leaving this ce, Lin Luoran realizes that her hands are all sweaty.
Her feeling nervous is not only because she doesnt know the opponents strength but because Colin is not the only one in the spacecraft. Besides, a group of schrs who are precious for reconstruction are also there.
Its just that the strange monster does not overreact.
Is it gentle by nature?
Lin Luoran feels a little strange, but the spacecraft has already left there far away. She looks back. On the virtual screen, all she can see is the eternally gray sky on the banks of the Yellow River, which is no different from other ces in the New Era.
The earth alien monster has been motionless, deep in the riverbed. When the spacecraft bes a small spot in the distance, it raises its huge head.
It does not look amiable. However, itsrge eyes have emotions that do not match monsters.
It looks reluctant and nostalgic. Even unspeakable relief can be seen in its eyes.
...
Because of the strange earth monster, Lin Luoran is inevitably distracted along the way. Its time for Lin Luoran to take a break. She just takes the chance to refine some materials and ns to finish some important steps after she arrives at Zhongdu City.
No matter how long the journey is, she still has to solve the problem in Zhongdu City. The research team with Lin Luoran and Colin in it arrives in Zhongdu City two dayster.
Compared to the waters of Dongting of eight hundred square miles, Zhongdu City was windy and sandy before the New Era. At present, it is a ce twice bigger as the capital before the New Era. It is a huge city of yellow sand under the semicircr bunker.
At first nce,pared with Dongting City, Zhongdu City seems to be suffering from severe water shortage.
Rather than saying that something went wrong with the seedling center, it is more about the reconstruction, which is very difficult to promote near the Zhongdu City.
No matter how great Mortal Heart Fairy and the Earth Federation are, they cant begin the endless vegetation restoration job if they cant solve the problem of drinking water for people.
After strict censorship, Lin Luoran and others get the permission to enter Zhongdu City.
In the car sent by the government, Lin Luoran is quietly observing along the way, trying to connect Zhongdu city with the capital in her memory together.
However,pared with Dongting City, Zhongdu city was probably destroyed more severely in the past. Manyndmark buildings arepletely beyond recognition. Lin Luoran is surprised when she sees vehicles passing the old pce quietly.
Wang thinks the little girl is surprised because she sees the ancient Huaxia architecture for the first time. He says regretfully and also thankfully, This is the old pce that has survived two dynasties, Ming and Qing. It was preserved under the artillery fire of the Alpha Alliance. It is also the only well-preserved ancient building on earth.
Lin Luoran nods.
She can understand the elder. Before the New Era, many people criticized the taste of the Qing Dynasty, saying that the capital of the Forbidden City was red and yellow, which was very tacky and different from the splendid Daming Pce of Tang dynasty in the past. However, in the New Era... After the pyramid disappeared, the Arc de Triomphe copsed, the Great Wall was destroyed, and the most famous ancient buildings in the world including countless exquisite gardens in the south of Huaxia were all devastated by gunfire. The only remaining Ming and Qing Pce has been given more meanings.
Seeing it, Lin Luoran thinks of more destroyed things. She doesnt know whether she should feel happy or sad.
They just pass by the pce wall. The car arrives at the hotel which the Zhongdu government arranges for them.
The hotel is not very luxurious, but it is near the seedling center. Therefore, the senior researchers who dont pay attention to material conditions are very satisfied.
The hotel arranges a reception banquet for the schrs whoe to support Dongting City. The deputy mayor of the Zhongdu City evenes here. In addition to the rarest and most expensive species of mutant monsters, there are also some real natural fruit and vegetables on the table. There are even some half-foot-long lobsters.
Lin Luoran and Colin have noments on this meal. Senior schrs also focus more on the problems encountered by the seedling center. Maybe only the reception staff from Zhongdu city, especially the deputy mayor as the host, enjoy the meal most.
Seeing that the vice mayor is drunk and flushed with a big belly, Lin Luoran feels a little irritable. Even though it is the New Era now, people still cant aplish anything without the help of such kind of people.
Anyway, she is just an insignificant person at this moment. No one will notice her leaving quietly.
Lin Luoran follows the wind and walks along the corridor all the way to the hotel garden.
Unlike the simple and low-key style of the hotel, the garden is filled with all roses. Pink, purple, and blue roses... Pure red roses are the most.
Lin Luoran is a little surprised by the fragrance of roses. However, probably no one will still be in a bad mood when surrounded by flowers.
The ufortable atmosphere of the banquet also seems to be less unbearable.
After a while, Colin alsoes here.
Miss, shall we still conduct our investigations with them?
Lin Luoran seems to be a little intoxicated in the aroma. She nods after a long time, and then turns to him with a smile, The hotel environment is really good.
Colin is stunned. He looks at the namete nailed on the garden wall and feels it kind of familiar.
Its the famous Rose Hotel in the alliance.
As a member of the Weir family from Rank Four member star, Colin has been to many ces of the Alpha Alliance. The Rose Hotel is not known for luxury, and it is not even eye-catching among many chain hotels in the alliance. However, he just realizes there are its chain hotels in important cities of every member star.
The Rose Hotel just began to develop decades ago. Compared with the old hotels in the alliance that have been in business for thousands of years, it seems to be a little too young. Colin remembers the information that he identally read in the past. He knew that the Rose Hotel has been developing extremely fast, but he doesnt expect that it also runs the business in Zhongdu City on the earth.
Its said that its mysterious boss loves roses most, but it remains unknown if it is true or not.
Colin goes through these insignificant gossips in his mind. Probably there is no important information worthy of Lin Luorans attention, so he immediately leaves it behind.
..................
Senator Pang.
On the Dongting Starshipnding site, the officials of the municipal government have been waiting for totally a morning before they see their familiar man surrounded by many guards leaving the starship. The leader does notin about his sweaty suit due to the long wait. With very genuine respect on his face, he takes the lead to greet the man.
Wee, Mr. Pang.
Mr. Pang...
Important officials greet him one after another, and officials who once worked with this middle-aged man are more willing to call him Mr. Pang rather than Senator Pang.
Judging from Pang Xianzhongs smile which finally shows a little friendliness, he is obviously more satisfied with the title Mr. Pang.
The leading official wipes his cold sweat and feels that he doesnt perform as usual. However, he is transferred to Dongting City not long ago, so he cannot be to me. Although he has heard that Senator Pang is very friendly and not pretentious, he doesnt dare to make mistakes when he is still unfamiliar with him. After all, this senator already gets some power in the Federal Supreme Senate. Even with a smile on his face, he still has the unique aura of a superior which cannot be ignored.
The judging panel of the Alpha Federation has long been here in Dongting. Their men have been arguing about the qualification of the Earth Federation to be promoted to a Rank Two member star. The new mayor knows senator Pang is here to deal with this matter but how will the senator who advocates moderate policy affect the current situation?
Pang Xianzhong greets casually to a group of officials asking for information. He then gets in a ck car thates to pick him up.
Seeing the new mayor looking at him eagerly, Pang Xianzhong checks the time on the old mechanical watch on his wrist. He says with some dissatisfaction, Mayor Peng, you are a federal official so you cant be too mild in some aspects.
Mayor Peng freezes, trying to exin something. However, the ck cars have already been out of his sight.
Regardless of the thoughts of other officials, Mayor Peng feels the meaning of Pang Xianzhongs words a little unbelievable. Is the Federation going to have a tougher attitude towards the Alpha Alliance this time?
But what is the trump card of the Federation? Is it just that Mortal Heart Fairy?
Of course, Mayor Pengs thoughts will not affect Pang Xianzhong. In front of arge group of people, it is difficult for him to speak too bluntly.
However, Pang Xianzhong is convinced. The man has been in business for many years. He will not be satisfied with the title of Rank Two member star which is only a little better than a colonial star. The Alpha Alliancepromises this time, and Pang Xianzhong knows that the man will definitely take action. But he doesnt expect Pang toe to Dongting himself.
Not because of Mortal Heart Fairy, he...
Mr. Pang, the Rose Hotel is here.
The drivers words make Pang Xianzhong put something aside and he orders the security personnel to stand by. Pang Xianzhong tidies his clothes, making sure that he is all neat before entering the hotel alone.
The Rose Hotel is not luxurious, but the man seems to love it.
Pang Xianzhong remembers that he seems to have chosen this chain hotel for many times for their meeting. He keeps thinking for a while. Under the guidance of a special person, he gently pushes open the door of a luxurious suite on the top floor.
A scent of flowers floats out. The first thing that catches Pang Xianzhongs eyes is the bright red roses on the terrace.
Mu Tiannan looks a little pale. He waves at him, holding a ss of dark red wine in his hand like always.
Chapter 523 - The Dark Clouds of War
Chapter 523 The Dark Clouds of War
Xianzhong, do you know anything about the earth in the past?
Maybe because Mu Tiannan drinks too much, his perennially pale face is kind of red when he mentions this topic. His eyes are almost closed and he looks feminine and charming.
He has supported Pang Xianzhong since his boyhood. Decades have passed in the blink of an eye. The boy bes a man who is in power. The greater his power is in the ind of the Earth Federation, the more often he meets Mu Tiannan. He also gradually understands some habits of his savior.
Most of Mu Tiannans questions are rhetorical questions. The only thing he has to do is listen. Sure enough, when Pang Xianzhong refills his ss, Mu Tiannan has changed the subject.
Are you here for the upgrade of the earth?
Pang Xianzhong sits upright. He nods and says yes.
He is not here just for the upgrade of the earth. He firmly believes that if his savior is generous enough, the current problem will be solved easily. Besides, the earth may still have the opportunity to make a big change and be a Rank Three member star.
The earth has been developing secretly with the support of his savior for so many years. A few days ago, he also got some technology knowledge from the Nami Alliance. If the earth can digest all the information, it will be far more advanced than the Rank Four or Five member star of the Alpha Alliance. For assessment, showing a little strength is totally enough.
For architecture, the Earth Federation has developed moonstar residential area. It is also developing Pluto. There are actually not manys within its jurisdiction.
Mu Tiannan puts down the wine ss. He seems to be smiling, Xianzhong, dont even bother. This time, the earth upgrade will not seed.
What? Pang Xianzhong has always been staid but now his hands tremble slightly. He cant believe it.
For the upgrade, the Federation has made a lot of preparations. It even takes the risk to show some strength. Why does his savior say it will not seed at all?
Mu Tiannan doesnt exin. He only asks Pang Xianzhong to turn on the TV.
At this time, the Alpha Alliance Interster News is on. Today, the hosts tone is a bit solemn. It turns out that two other Alliances of the gxy that border the Alliance have been harassing the border in recent days. The conflict keeps escting. The Alpha Alliance cannotpletely block the news from its member stars. Today, the matter is put on interster TV for the first time for analysis.
Seeing the so-called experts analyzing whether the alliances of gxy will form a bigger alliance this time, Mu Tiannan raises his eyebrows.
You see... the Alliance will soon be overwhelmed by it. How can it take time to plot against the Earth?
Upgrade? The rigorous hierarchical system among member stars is not only a fancy title. It is also rted to trading levels. Once the earth upgrades sessfully, the alliance cant make various restrictions on the earth as deliberately and boldly as before.
Even if the earth just bes a Rank Two member star, it also has the right to connect with other alliances inside and outside the gxy. The Alpha Alliances n to bury the secret of longevity on the small of the earth will be self-defeating.
The Alpha Alliance initiatively proposes to investigate the Earth Federation to upgrade the Earth this time. Mu Tiannan always knows that it is a conspiracy.
What do the Alpha Alliances calctions matter? Every ones business is no ones business. He has helped the Alpha Alliance find so many foreign business. It will be extremely troublesome for the alliance to monopolize the secret of longevity.
Mu Tiannan was born in a patriotic family. How can he forget the war of aggression three hundred years ago?
He knows that Lin Luoran will never forget it as well.
Its a matter of country. No matter how nice people are, they will feel hateful about invasion. When ites to revenge, it is better for Mu Tiannan to take action. Anyway, Lin Luoran represents a righteous image and shouldnt be contaminated by murder. As for Mu Tiannan, with his hands contaminated with inexhaustible sins for a long time, he doesnt care about adding a little more.
Elok Alliance and Bape Alliance... are they really going to dere war on the Alpha Alliance?
The message is so sudden that Pang Xianzhong feels extremely surprised. The news is still on, but he has been distracted.
Mu Tiannan lowers his head and smiles. Originally, he doesnt intend to tell Pang Xianzhong anything. Thinking that he still has the title of senator, he thinks he should make Federation informed. Therefore, Mu Tiannan adds,
Dont worry. Even if there is a war, the Earth Federation will not be involved.
Seeing that Mu Tiannan is very affirmative, Pang Xianzhong is also a bit rxed. Mu Tiannan turns to look at the red rose on the terrace. Pang Xianzhong thinks he may not want to talk anymore, so he takes the initiative to say goodbye.
Xianzhong, since you are in Dongting, youd better visit some family friends if you have time.
Pang Xianzhong says yes. After walking out of the hotel door, he suddenly understands it. Born in a poor family, he certainly has no family friends. He only has an old friend Han Kuisheng. His lover who follows Mortal Heart Fairy is probably in Dongting at this moment.
Pang Xianzhong has a n in his mind and leaves by car. Instead of reaching the Mas Vi by Dongting Lake, he first contacts Han Kuisheng.
Han, have you watched the news on interster TV?
Han Kuisheng is an interster businessman. He is naturally more knowledgeable and sharper than others. He has watched the Interster News and frowned at that moment.
The dark clouds of the war have enveloped the federation silently. Once the two alliances start a war on Alpha, the Han familys business will suffer damage. But it is even not a big dealCan the eggs remain unbroken when the nest is totally ruined?
With little useful information to analyze, Han Kuisheng still feels shocked. When he is still at loss, his old friend in a high position calls him and points him a clear methodDongting City.
Yes, Dongting City.
It is not only the Taoist field of Mortal Heart Fairy. His single daughter who has entered the world of cultivation is also there.
Pang Xianzhong suggests that the Han family should transfer their main force to Dongting City as soon as possible. Once the news spreads, it will be extremely hard to get a house in Dongting City.
Han Kuisheng is totally enlightened by these words.
Han Weiya has been enhancing her personal ability. She soon receives the news that her father is about toe to Dongting, which makes her a little surprised. Together with Hu Ji and the siblings of the Ma family, she lives a seclusive life away from the world. They dont expect aing war all of a sudden.
Pang Xianzhong himself will not stay in Dongting for a long time, but he stealthily takes his wife here and settles her. For public concerns, he has to discuss countermeasures with the high-level officials of the federal, and may sacrifice his life at the critical moment... For personal concerns, he has some selfish motives. He has got the news and its human nature that he transfers his only rtive to a safe ce.
Han Kuisheng gets the news this way and begins to transfer important assets and members of his family.
The Liu family is an upstart family. Naturally, it is also not peaceful.
What is the Liu family going to do after the war begins? Liu Qingdai burns the incense and prays. Since Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness has been tightly closed, there is no response at all before the incense burns out.
Liu Qingdai is surprised, but she covers up her anxiety and she does not spill the beans.
So where is Lin Luoran now?
...
Lin Luoran is not very sensitive to interster things, but she has Colin with her. Colin was never a talent for martial arts and spirit power. However, he is still a member of a renowned family from a Rank Four member star and is highly sensitive to politics.
It is a border conflict? Or its two alliances harassing the Alpha Alliance? The revealed information is really interesting.
Neither alliance is weaker than the Alpha Alliance. It doesnt make sense to provoke an alliance just for the ownership of somes. Small-scale border conflicts always mean temptation and warning.
Colin agrees that the war between the alliances is about to start, and both sides may be preparing for the war with the deployment of troops. It will not be longer than a month or maybe it is less than three days before the momentes. The war may break out.
The Earth Federation is located at the corner of the Alpha Alliance, but it does not mean that the war will not reach here. The reconstruction here has not been effective, and the war will start immediately. Of course, Lin Luoran and Colin can no longer stay in Zhongdu city. They soon return to Dongting City.
Passing through the Yellow River Basin, it is obviously not the same cest time. However, Lin Luoran still notices the strange monster of the earth again.
Seeing that the alien monster is gentle and harmless, Lin Luoran is moved. She resists the urge to investigate, and sends Colin back to Dongting City first.
A war is going to break out soon. Lin Luoran first sends a letter to the Liu family which tells them to move back to Dongting, and then she asks Xiaozhi to step up its search for Baojia.
Soon Pang Xianzhong and Han Weiyas fathere to pay a visit. Lin Luoran doesnt want to meet them. But after consideration, she meets Mr. Pang alone.
The mecha and weapons in her space probably will never be used. Once the war starts, these weapon equipment almost mean nothing facing an interster war. However, since the Earth Federation will not take the initiative to participate in the war, it is rather good to have some weapons for self-protection. Therefore, Lin Luoran doesnt hesitate to hand these things to Pang Xianzhong.
The dark clouds of the war have quietly shrouded the Earth Federation. Innocent people may suffer from a cmity without any reasons.
For the worst, federal people may move back to Dongting... the pressure of the city will be extremely great. Even if the power of faith is strong, will the seal stay indestructible under intensive attacks?
Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness hasnt healed. She cant detect the situation of faith, so she really doesnt have much confidence.
Lin Luoran cant help but think of the motionless earth monster in the Yellow River Basin.
Seeing her frowning, Hu Ji sneers, For the worst, we can transfer the federation people to the Green Mountains world. Dont worry.
Lin Luoran is happy at first, but she soon worries again, The earth ispletely destroyed. No matter how good the Green Mountains world is, it is still a different-dimensional world. This is not a long-term n.
No matter how vast the Green Mountains are, they are also a different-dimensional world separated from the earth. Although it is separated from the earth, who knows if the space node will still be there if the earth is destroyed?
She tells Hu Ji her concerns, and the fox also takes it seriously.
Huh, if they keep pissing off me, I can send all those monsters out. The king will sit there and watch the shitty alliances be a mess. We will see if they still have the leisure time to fight.
Lin Luoran is speechless. The monsters will still worry about the strength of Hu Ji when they are trapped in the Green Mountains. Outside the Green Mountains, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Who knows what they will mess up? Besides the Alpha Alliance, they may also destroy the Earth FederationAt that time, those monsters will not be under control. Today this monster may eat a person, and tomorrow that monster may eat a heart. Catching monsters will be far more exhausting than a war!
Hu Ji also begins to feel anxious. Lin Luoran sighs. Green Mountains world is not the only heterodimensional space. If this method works, she wishes Peni fairnd monsters and Bermuda secretnd great monsters would alle out. Together, they can make the world upside down. At that time, lets see whether those aliens can still be so arrogant.
...
In the golden triangle sea area of Bermuda, on a smelly sea, Mu Tiannan floats in the air. He spreads his palm with twelve jade tes flying out.
Boy, you keep stalling for some time. Now you cant stall anymore, right?
A cold snortes from the bat ring.
Chapter 524 - Accidental Reunion
Chapter 524 idental Reunion
The twelve jade tes leading to the Bermuda secretnd were kept by the cultivators of different countries. Its unknown how Mu Tiannan has collected them. Darkness covers this sea and the twelve jade tes fly out. They find the road automatically and then stop in a sea which is full of mutant monsters of the Water.
Mu Tiannan ignores the threat of those mutant monsters. Even the snort from the bat ring can not affect his mood.
With the fog getting denser, the maic field of this sea haspletely changed.
Then the jade tes separate, floating in the air. Below them, twelve red and white light pirs rise from the sea. The light pirs support the jade tes, slowly moving away in an arranged orbit. The twelve light pirs get brighter and brighter.
However, as the environment has been seriously polluted in the New Era, people can never see the moon and the stars shine at the same time as they did three hundred years ago. Mu Tiannan waits there quietly for a while, but he still cante up with a solution. He finally decides to make aplicated Taoist hand gesture to sweep away the dust pollutants covering the sky above his head.
Mu Tiannans eyes get even redder for exerting much power of monster.
Without the interference of dust, distant stars are finally attracted by the twelve light pirs. They glow with their light intertwined with the red and white light pirs. Arge is gradually formed under the guidance of the jade tes.
After some grids appear, arge disk of about 100 square meters is formed above the sea covered by fog.
Seeing that the disc has stabilized, something in the bat ring says again, Dont you go?
It seems that Mu Tiannan is both disgusted and scared of the existence in the ring. He is about to put away the jade tes and step onto the disk when he hears a strange noise from the sea not far away.
He cant help but look at the ce.
Mu Tiannan has excellent eyesight because of his mystical pupils. It is arge sea turtleing towards him. It is not as clumsy as normal turtles, and its speed in the sea is as fast as lightning.
In the darkness, a figure casually follows the turtle andes here on a sword.
Mu Tiannan suddenly gets sluggish and his eyes are not red anymore. He looks palea cultivator in a fluttering dress on the sword... this woman must be the unparalleled beauty Lin Luoran.
He has made a lot of preparations, looking forward to seeing her again as a perfect man countless times.
However, destiny may never be good to him. This idental reunion has ruined all his schemes and ns.
This unspeakable emotion makes Mu Tiannan unable to move his feet and turn around.
Lin Luoran has been here from far to near. She was focusing on the sea turtle. But now she is astonished that someone opens the door to the Bermuda secretnd. She can hardly recognize Mu Tiannan in a ck robe.
He is whiter and thinner than before, but his brows and eyes are still the same... She seems to be surprised that a mortal without the Taoist root can still live in the New Era. Then, the joy in her eyes makes Mu Tiannan tremble all over.
Mu...
Mu Tiannans vision is blurred, and his body is out of control. He raises his finger that wears the bat ring and attacks Lin Luoran with amazing monster power.
She obviously did not expect that her old friend wouldunch an attack relentlessly. The evil light hits Lin Luorans ribs but is blocked by her spirit dress. However, the attack still has 80% of its strength.
Lin Luoran falls from the flying sword. The blood she spits out spreads on the water sea surface. Mu Tiannan can hardly believe that its he who just attacked her.
No one knows where the big turtle goes. Lin Luoran falls to the bottom of the sea and disappears. Only Mu Tiannan is left there on the sea. He cant control his emotions at this moment. The disc is glowing, and the flying sword is buzzing and trembling with blue light.
How can you attack her without my permission? ...
The existence in the bat ringughs strangely as if Mu Tiannan just asked an extremely funny question.
...
Thats not Mu Tiannan!
Who is him?
The moment Lin Luoran falls into the sea, her mind is all messy.
The alliances war was about to break out and the Earth Federation was busy preparing for it. Lin Luoran arranged some important things in Dongting City. She had been thinking about the alien monster of the Earth in the Yellow River basin. If she wanted to find her families, she had to gather monsters of Five Elements as soon as possible. Suddenly, a strange monster of the Earth appeared, which made Lin Luoran palpitate with excitement. Finally, she couldnt help bute to investigate the truth this night.
She flew on her sword to the Yellow River basin. However, the motionless alien monster seemed to be teasing her deliberately. It ran at an amazing speed under the river bed and led her to the North Antic.
Lin Luoran recognized the so-called alien monster of the Earth. It turned out to be arge turtle that she had seen in the waters of Bermuda before!
She still remembered that year when she and Wen Guanjing went to the secretnd together. On the way there, a sea turtle suddenly appeared. It looked at her with emotions belonging to humans. How could it have two strange emotions of nostalgia and pity?
After recognizing the sea turtle, she became curious. Therefore, she chose to follow it. They gradually reached the waters of Bermuda.
The mysterious mist rose from the sea. Was there someone who was trying to open the door to the Bermuda secretnd?!
Lin Luoran was very surprised. The entrance to Bermudas secretnd was controlled by the twelve jade tes. Before the New Era, they belonged to the worlds powerful countries. Even if jade tes were not destroyed in the war, it was almost an impossible task to collect all the twelve jade tes no matter before or after the war!
It is a thing rted to no only strength, but also luck.
Flying closer with curiosity and alertness, Lin Luoran didnt expect that its Mu Tiannan who was preparing to step on the tform... he is whiter and thinner than before. Even if brows and eyes can be fake, the look in the eyes can not be fake.
The man was exactly Mu Tiannan!
Lin Luoran recalled thest time when she saw him. The crazy Taoist set up the Yin-Yang-Mote Circle, and Liu Zheng came to visit her. At that moment, Mu Tiannan had been waiting in front of Qingcheng Vi of the Lin Family. He seemed to have something to tell her.
Later on, Mu Tiannan suddenly left the country. Master Mu said that they were gradually out of contact. Lin Luoran sometimes felt worried about him. She felt that Mu Tiannans disappearance had a lot to do with what he didnt say that day. However, immortals and mortals were different after all. She then was suddenly trapped in the Peni immortal world and had been sleeping for three hundred years. When she returned to the earth, her families and friends were all dead or disappeared. Mu Tiannan didnt say anything that year. However, after going through so many things, Lin Luoran thought she gradually knew what he was going to say.
But whats the point? The tall, thin, and free young man must be like Ma Ming little fatty and Sixie of the Mus. They were all crushed into dust by ruthless time.
How could she see a person who should have died long ago again?!
Foppish Mu did not have the Taoist root...
Lin Luoran is now hiding in the water. The person who attacked her is obviously a powerful monster.
However, how can a powerful monster looking the same as Foppish Mu see her in that way? She still feels happy to meet an old friend... Lin Luoran feels so confused and decides to put aside the things she doesnt understand temporarily. If it is a powerful monster, why did it open the door to Bermuda secretnd?
In Bermudas secretnd, there are many monsters and powerful spirit animals. Lin Luoran got an idea. She hides her breath even better and remains motionless.
Above the sea, Mu Tiannan looks pale as if he has been soaked in water.
Because of the self-assertion of the Bat Ring, he feels almost overwhelmed by anger. After Lin Luoran fell into the water, he finally calms down and thinks about it. The attack happened so suddenly, but it might not cause irreversible damage to a Gathering Vitality cultivator.
He controls his anger. Given that things have developed to this point, its not time for him to recognize Lin Luoran.
But, why did she suddenlye to Bermuda?
Mu Tiannan thinks that it must have something to do with the big sea turtle whose strength he couldnt see through. He wants to look for it in secret. Mu Tiannan thinks about it for a while and realizes new problems may still crop up unexpectedly. It is better to enter the secretnd as soon as possible.
Why not wait for her? Wait for her and enter the secretnd together... or, are you not willing to kill her?
The ring begins to talk again, and the voice seems indescribably gloomy as if ites from hell. Different from the strange and evil smiling voice before, it sounds like a different person.
Mu Tiannan gives no response and steps onto the tform.
What a joke! This time he cannot even ensure that he can survive the journey to the secretnd. How can he get her into trouble? Mu Tiannan forces himself to stop thinking about Lin Luorans injuries. He prepares to take back the twelve jade tes quickly. However, a beam of rainbow light suddenly shots out from the quiet water.
Blue light shes. The Flying Sword shes at him in the air!
Mu Tiannan dodges. The flying sword cuts on nothing, but the rainbow shadow is as fast as lightning, sweeping away several jade tes. Then it disappears on the disc tform with the flying sword. It is transferred first!
Mu Tiannan is stunned. Before he says dont go, two differentughse out from the bat ring.
One is scary, while the other sounds a little younger. What they have inmon is that they are all satisfied with Lin Luorans stealing the jade tes and entering the secretnd of Bermuda.
Looking serious, Mu Tiannan takes back the remaining jade tes and get also transferred away.
Seeing that the tform is going to disappear soon, the sea turtle appears again. It jumps onto the tform in an awkward way. After Mu Tiannan, its huge body also disappears on the teleportation tform.
Lin Luoran is the first one to enter. She doesnt expect that she would sweep away half of the jade tes. Its the second time for her toe to the secretnd of Bermuda. She is familiar with everything. After going down in the elevator, she quickly passes through the flower corridor. The magnificent light door is in sight.
White Fairy once said that this is the Lost Land. Since White Fairy could enter as a Gathering Vitality cultivator, why was she stoppedter? Lin Luoran is eager to try. Besides, she doesnt want to face the powerful monster chasing behind her that looks the same as Foppish Mu.
Lin Luoran has made up her mind. She raised her foot and stepped in.
On the other side, Mu Tiannan chases all the way, only seeing Lin Luorans back disappearing in the light gate.
He doesnt know whether to be happy or worried about this situation.
Mu Tiannan grits his teeth and steps in. When the light gate is about to disappear, the clumsy turtle finally arrives. Staying on the earth for many years, it finds the filthy Reiki of the New Era almost unbearable. So it also plunges into the light gate.
Even if its just a difference of one second, people will arrive at apletely different destination. This is the rule of the mysterious light gate of Bermudas secretnd.
Mu Tiannan who enterster seems to be the unluckiest guy in the world. The ce where hends turns out to be the most central area of the secretnd... which is full of powerful monsters.
As for Lin Luoran, she rolls down from the hillside to the side of a gurgling pool, which is enveloped by fishy miasma. A double-headed snake appears from the pool, causing ripples. Its cold snake eyes are locked on Lin Luoran.
There have been no traces of humans in the secretnd for three hundred years. This double-headed snake has a good memory. It discovers that the thing lying on the ground is its dessert that escaped identally before... Oh, the personal ability of its dessert has greatly enhanced, which means the filling of dessert is even better. Its really a surprise.
Chapter 525 - Graveyard
Chapter 525 Graveyard
The temperature of where Mu Tiannan falls is so high that it seems to be burning his feet. The barrennd stretches for thousands of miles, without any grass. There seems to be nothing left here but red rocks under his feet.
There is no grass and no water.
This ce is very close to the center of the secretnd. If there is a ranking of danger level about ces in the secretnd, this ce must be at the top three.
Since he entered, Mu Tiannan has remained motionless for a long time. Despite the high temperature, he doesnt feel impatient at all. However, he cant control his sweat dampening his clothes.
With his personal ability, how can he sweat for no reason?
Its not that Mu Tiannan doesnt want to move, but he cant move.
Through thick red rocks, he can still detect the long and slow breathing deep underground. After he chose that way, he gradually has a feminine appearance, which is visible. What is invisible is that his heartbeat is slowing down day by dayit is so slow that sometimes he almost has an illusion that only his physical body lives while his spirit has long been dead.
This is one of the characteristics of monsters. The slow breath deep under the red rocks represents a powerful monster with unfathomable strength.
Mu Tiannans pupils are fascinatingly red. Surprisingly, the bat ring keeps silent. He doesnt feel scared. Instead, he even wants toughit is so interesting that there are some monsters in secretnd that can make the old monster feel troublesome.
Just one thing... Where is she now?
Time has made this uninhibited youth feminine, but his personality has never changed. After waiting for a long time, Brother Mu bes impatient. He nces at the jade tes in his hand andughs in a low voice.
Old monster, you havent told me. Lost Landwhat the hell is lost ?
Probably the existence in the depths of the red rock feels unhappy about someone disturbing its sleep. It turns over its body with a little dissatisfaction. Cracked lines appear on solid rock. Mountains are shaking as they did in the great earthquake in the center of Chuan province before the New Era.
After a long time, when Mu Tiannan thinks that the ring will answer his question with silence, therees another strangeughter from the ring.
Lost Land? This is no Lost Land but a graveyard... of the primitive monsters.
...
Mu Tiannan is unlucky, and so is Lin Luoran.
To be precise, she feels that she has been through a lot today. She was chasing the big tortoise all the way. Suddenly, she met her old friend. Well, then her old friend pped her into the sea. Before she could figure this thing out, she snatched the jade tes and entered the Bermuda secretnd. It is so chaotic that she cant even exin. What is all this?
Three hundred years ago, she identally passed by the territory of the double-headed snake. She felt hateful that she was born with only two legs and fled away with Li Xier. At that time, she didnt feel ashamed at all. There was only one reasonshe was just a Training Qi rookie.
However, things have changed a lot after that. Three hundred yearster, she enters the Gathering Vitality period. She is still not confident enough to face the double-headed snake... Thanks to God, she still has a way outthe month when people can enter Lost Land with the jade te is the dormant period of the monsters in the secretnd.
The monster tide will be here a monthter. Dormant period doesnt mean that all monsters are sleeping. Lin Luoran thinks it only means that powerful monsters like the double-headed snake are most vulnerable during this period.
Just like now, she is looking at the double-headed snake with sweaty hands, and the double-headed snake is looking at her coldly.
When necessary, she can choose to ask the jade tes to send her away. The door to Bermuda secretnd only opens once a hundred years. She will probably miss the opportunity to collect the five elements monster this time. However, only a living person has a future. Time has taught Lin Luoran to be cautious andpromised, especially when a temporarypromise can be exchanged for a long-term peace or a fatal blow for her.
There is a stalemate for a long time and Lin Luoran narrows her eyes. The double-headed snake teases her coldly.
Qi-trainer, why dont we y a game?
It is staring at her with four eyes on its two snake heads. The eyes are as deep as a deep well, trying to lure peoples souls into them.
After being stared at for a long time, Lin Luoran feels she has no confidence. She almost cant help but blurt out the word OK. She then feels something cold from the sacred pearl on her wrist, which wakens her dizzy head.
She is not calm anymore but vignt. A game? What a game! This snake monster almost tricked her!
Sacred pearl... it is the sacred pearl that saves her once again.
Maybe it is because the double-headed snake didnt expect that Lin Luoran could wake up so quickly. When Lin Luoran raises her head, she finds it is still looking at herher wrist exactly.
Lin Luoran thinks of something. To prove her guess, she deliberately raises her hand to pull a strand of messy hair behind her ear. In this way, the snake can see the sacred pearl half-covered by her sleeves.
Sure enough, the double-headed snakes eyes look deeper and deeper. She can feel the silent pressure from it.
If this is the downturn of the double-headed snake, it is difficult for Lin Luoran to imagine its strength when it is strong. But unexpectedly, instead of feeling afraid, sheughs easily.
What game do you want to y?
Hearing her question, the double-headed snake finally looks away from the sacred pearl. It is now not only interested in swallowing her down in its abdomen.
Stared at by the snake monster, Lin Luoran is unexpectedly calm.
Facing an enemy with unknown strength is terrifying. However, when the enemyes with a clear purpose, she can always find a way out.
Sacred pearl. It is the sacred pearl again.
If the fake saintess wants the sacred pearl to attract the man in robe, what about this snake monster in the secretnd?
...
The truth is different from what Lin Luoran imagines. The snake monsters eyes be even deeper not because it is greedy for the sacred pearl. Its just that the pearl reminds it of something unpleasant memory a long time ago.
The sky of the Lost Land is always blue and wless.
There are birds, flowers, and magical creatures everywhere. Like the Green Mountains world, it is connected to and also isted from the earth, looking the same as the original. The difference is that the Green Mountains world is separated from the earth to protect the nine-tailed fox family for its hometown, while the Lost Land serves as a prison for primitive monsters.
This double-headed snake was a different existence of the snake family with extraordinary talents. It was discriminated against by the same race since birth, and even its mother was afraid of its birth. It is said that snakes are rted to dragons, like carps. Although the connection is not tight, it does exist. As for the birth of a double-headed snake, ording to modern science, it is only the contamination of snakes genes or the duplication or pairing of chromosomes mistakes. However, in the primitive world when tigers could grow wings, its snake family was too weak and ordinary to ept this alien.
This alien was expelled, repelled, and about to be kicked out of its own family. When it was weak, it lived on the carrion and bones that its families did not want to eat. Until one day, they were surprised that it had be a fierce snake.
At that time, it had kind of be intellectual while those snakes that once repelled and expelled it were still ordinary snakes in a small ce of the primitive world.
After swallowing a provocative rtive with one bite, it suddenly felt bored with seeing the instinctive fear of other snakes.
The double-headed snake left the group and began to wander in the primitive world. During this long journey, it had been in danger many times. Sometimes, it was lucky and swallowed all kinds of spirit herbs. In general, although it was not blessed, its life was also not unlucky.
It just couldnt figure out the reason. As its personal ability got higher, it became more and more bloodthirsty.
It transformed into a human and wandered in primitives, killing people and monsters casually. When it was in the worst mood, it even swallowed all people in the vige.
Of course, there were also Qi-trainers moring to enforce justice on behalf of Heaven. But it had be a primitive monster after so many years. How could ordinary Qi-trainers deal with it?
Until one time, it was in a real bad mood. Therefore, it turned into its original form and destroyed the river embankment, causing a flood. After the flood, there was a gue. The number of people who died at that time was much bigger than that of people who it had swallowed.
Therefore, it attracted a man and a girl from the human race.
... Being trapped in this cemetery for many years, the double-headed snake has tried hard to remember the faces of its enemies. But it was in vain because they looked so ordinary. However, in the sunlight, the pearl on the persons wrist was shining brightly. The snake has kept that in mind. The pearl is like a seed that takes root and grows into a towering tree. It will never forget it.
Chapter 526 - Game and Sword Tomb
Chapter 526 Game and Sword Tomb
Its really hot.
Lin Luoran totally gets lost in the dense forest.
Damn it. The snake monster is definitely not a nice guy. It ys the game with her and takes advantage of it. The monster kept staring at her wrist. In the end, it didnt take away the sacred pearl but the six jade tes Lin Luoran holding in her handin this way, she couldnt leave the secretnd at any time and had to follow the rule of the gameto leave Bermuda secretnd on her own during one-month downturn period of the snake monster.
Then she was thrown into this strange jungle.
Lin Luoran is extremely angry. She doesnt have the map issued by the special department that year. How can she find thendmark to the exit?
The abyss where White Fairys soul was hiding, the maic mountain where the monster bat was, the underwater pce where the female corpse in white stayed... well, the first three ces she knows are not good choices. Maybe she can go to the Monkey hole.
Its a pity that she cant use the holy spell to listen. If she can hear all sounds of all things, she will not feel so helpless now.
It will also be helpful if she can find a talking monster... well... in fact, she has figured out the principle of monsters strength along the way. The closer it is to the edge of the secretnd, the weaker the monster is. Can this principle help her go out?
Lin Luoran feels that her temples begin to throb. She recognizes the north and the south by judging how dense tresses and mosses are. Now she is heading north. If she gets it wrong, she has to turn back. During these two days, she has met many monsters which just became intellectual recently. However, its impossible for her tomunicate with them. Not having seen even one monster of high rank, she begins to doubt if she is in the right way.
This day, she has been to many ces. On her sword, she climbs over mountains and sees the cold pool again. She suddenly feels extremely cold.
Has she been back to the original ce?
There is no double-headed snake, but she will always recognize this pool. It is the case of female corpse mystery exactly the same as White Fairys story. Therefore, she has subconsciously excluded White Fairy from this journey since she entered the secretnd. However, she still cant help but talk to her at this moment.
White Fairy leaves the space and checks the distribution of the mountains around. Her face turns pale immediately.
It is a natural illusion circle!
Not to mention Lin Luoran, even the snake monster itself can not get out of this illusion circle if what the fairy thinks is right. Lin Luorans face is also a little pale, Did it trick me and leave here with my jade tes?
White Fairy shakes her head, Dont worry about this. Without signing the blood pact of master and servant, monsters in Lost Land cant get out even with jade tes.
White Fairy knows much more about Lost Land than ordinary cultivators. She identally read an iplete ancient book in Misty Peaks Library saying that Lost Land is a world created by some ancient masters to imprison fierce monsters. If imprisoned monsters want to leave this ce, they have to sign blood pacts with human race cultivators or gather twelve jade tes all together. This rule extends over generations... Lin Luoran is frowning because of losing her jade tes. After consideration, White Fairy decides not to talk about it at this moment.
The chance of gathering twelve jade tes is too small. Telling her the truth will only make her anxious.
Can youe up with a method to solve the illusion circle problem?
White Fairy grits her teeth, It is almost impossible. Even if I can take you out, the positioning may not be urate. We dont know where we will be.
Lin Luoran feels confused. White Fairy thinks for a while before telling her.
Thousands of years ago, I was trapped and finally survived as a remnant soul. As my primordial spirit is iplete, I have lost a very important memory...
Lin Luoran is shocked. It reminds her of the female corpse in white in the underwater pce. She continues to listen like nothing happened. White Fairy herself is also confused, Lost Land opens once a hundred years. I have been here more than once. Now if I take you out of this illusion circle, I cant make sure where our destination will be. Maybe we will go to a more dangerous ce.
We cant even know a general area?
White Fairy shakes her head, Our destination may be a monsters nest, the bottom of the abyss that you have been to, or the exit... Gathering Vitality cultivators of our days went to strange ces and nted spiritual mind seeds there casually. If those seeds have been preserved after so many years, the ce where we will appear must be a ce I have visited before.
Its the first time for Lin Luoran to know this news and she feels so amazing. This is really a good way to leave spiritual mind seeds as signposts. The spiritual mind seeds belonging to Gathering Vitality cultivators are useless for other people.
She nods in approval. White Fairy spreads out her palms, and countless beams of light fly out of her palms as if someone identally blows off a glowing dandelion. Light scatters and disappears in the blink of an eye.
A ray of white lightes in the distance and White Fairy finally smiles.
Go!
As White Fairy has extravagantly used 1000-year Hollow Azurite to build up her body, her soul of departed can now catch real things. Her palm on Lin Luorans wrist is cold, but Lin Luoran doesnt hate it.
Follow this direction. Dont stop and dont look back. You can get out of the illusion circle in this way, understand? White Fairy instructs her solemnly and Lin Luoran also nods seriously.
White Fairy takes Lin Luoran to fly in the dense forest, mountains, and mists. Traveling faster and faster, they cross all rivers and mountains they meet. Lin Luoran doesnt know when they get out of the illusion circle. Lin Luoran didnt notice that White Fairy has taken her to a strange ce until the white light that has been guiding them goes out.
This ce looks like a battlefield.
Not far away, there are deep pitsparable to meteorite craters. There is scorchednd, hills split from the middle, and broken swords buried in sand. Traces of a big battle among cultivators can be seen at first nce
There are thousands of swords of all kinds. Some are iid on the mountain, some inserted in the rock, and some buried under the dust, only revealing exquisite hilts.
It is more like a sword tomb than a battlefield.
Fairy, where is this?
Lin Luoran doesnt say a word because of the solemn atmosphere here. White Fairy only shakes her head as her reply.
It is so strange. She has never been to this ce. Why did the spiritual mind seed bring them here? White Fairy feels so confused. She squats down and slowly digs the sand on the ground. When delicate patterns of the broken swords are exposed, her expression changes slightly.
...these are all swords of Zu Mountain.
White Fairy picks up a broken sword. The word Ye of small-seal style is engraved on the hilt. The Ye Family of Zu Mountain... is it the sword of an ancestor of Ye Xiaobei? Lin Luoran had a good rtionship with Wen Guanjing so she knows some stories of Zu Mountain. The Wen and Ye family were originally tworge forces of the Zu Mountain School. However, the number of elites in the Ye family decreased so the family gradually declined. Thest family member with Taoist root was Ye Xiaobei who went to the Tower of Babel that year and got a Foundationying Bolus.
Thinking of this, Lin Luoran start to help White Fairy dig broken swords.
They get every broken sword buried under the soil, embedded in the stone wall, and inserted in the rock.
Swords are lined up on the ground, looking dim without light. However, Lin Luoran can imagine how gorgeous these flying swords were before they were destroyed.
There are eight hundred and forty-two broken swords. The word Ye is engraved on the hilts of 70% of these swords while the word Wen is on 20% of these swords.
Were all the elites of the Ye family dead here?
White Fairy held an ordinary broken sword in a daze. When she touches the sword with her jade-like fingers, it even makes her tremble.
Lin Luoran has never seen White Fairy look like this. This graceful beauty is overwhelmed by sadness and despair. The owner of the broken sword in her hand must be very important for her.
Zu Mountain School is a swordsman school. Flying sword is more than a normal magic weapon for Zu Mountain cultivators. A broken sword cant show the condition of its owner. However, countless broken swords are enough to reflect the tragic situation of the battle.
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of those murals in the underwater pce for no reason... a bride wearing Sword of Bright Snow... Does this ordinary flying sword belong to the groom?
Is the bride White Fairy? ...
A broken sword doesnt mean anything. Fairy, there is no corpse here.
White Fairys dark eyes light up.
Lin Luoran is right. A broken sword does not mean that its owner is dead. For the worst scenario, he may be just like her. Even if he survived as a remnant soul, its still possible for them to see each other again.
At the end of the distant mountains, double-headed snake raises its head from the cold pool. It sneers when it stares at the direction the two people left.
Qi-trainer, the game... has just begun.
Chapter 527 - Conspiracy and Love (I)
Chapter 527 Conspiracy and Love (I)
White Fairy hasnt said a word for a long time. Finally, she only takes away the most ordinary broken sword with her.
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and then digs a big hole to bury other destroyed flying swords underground. A real sword tomb is made.
There are many traces of fighting here, but no corpses as Lin Luoran said. Even if they were all swallowed by monsters, the site would not be so clean. If cultivators of the Zu Mountain school had buried the corpses, they would not leave the broken swords here... Is it because someone has destroyed all corpses? Or maybe the swordsmen who participated in the battle were still alive but something unexpected happened so they couldnt take back their own flying swords...
In either case, the truth has disappeared in history. Lin Luoran may never know.
Bringing the broken flying sword that White Fairy values, they go on their journey again. White Fairy has calmed down and even spontaneously tells Lin Luoran her old history.
In the past, she had a Taoist partner whose surname was Ye. He was a once-in-a-century genius with single Taoist root of the Fire in the Ye family, Zu Mountain. It was in this secretnd that they first met. At that time, he was just a Bearing Essence cultivator while she was still struggling in the Laying Foundation period. They were both juniors who followed their teachers to see the world.
The world of cultivation emphasizes respect for hierarchy and order. Zu Mountain was the top school at that time. Although White Fairy was a personal apprentice of Misty Peak, she was quite different from male cultivators of the Ye family in terms of identity and personal ability. If they hadnt identally gone through thick and thin together in the secretnd, the male cultivator Ye wouldnt have noticed White Fairy who was in the Laying Foundation period.
That was the first time we entered Lost Land...
Lost Land opens once a hundred years. After they got to know each other, they had entered secretnd together for several times. Something happened to the White Fairy in the third year of the reign of Emperor Zhouwu in the Tang Dynasty. Wu Meier from the Joy School took the opportunity of human emperor and went to the mortal world to be a female emperor. White Fairys personal ability was in thete Gathering Vitality period at the time. As for the male cultivator surnamed Ye, he was about to achieve Divinization!
There had been few cultivators of the Divinization period in the world of cultivation for many years. Of course, the male cultivator surnamed Ye has caught attractions from all kinds of people. Thest opportunity for him was not easy to seize. Coincidentally, it was the third year of the reign of Emperor Zhouwu when the secretnd appeared after a hundred years. Lost Land has never been explored, with tremendous danger and countless lucky chances in it.
The male cultivator surnamed Ye asked White Fairy toe to secretnd. He made a promise to his Taoist partner who he has known for hundreds of years. If he failed in Divinization this time, he would make her his official Taoist partner. Even if he seeded, he would still wait for her to enter the Divinization period. At that time, they could work together to break through the void and be immortal.
Facing White Fairys obsession for centuries, the male cultivator surnamed Ye, who had been devoted to bing an immortal, finally made a decision to stop for her.
The word Bright is in his name, and Snow in mine. The Sword of Bright Snow you got was originally a token of affection after he gathered vitality. He searched all over the South Sea for the Mermaid tears to refine the sword.
Lin Luoran suddenly realizes that the double-headed phoenix hairpin was originally a token of love for White Fairy and her Taoist partner. She wascent when White Fairy showed up. However, she never thought that how could it be possible to make determined White Fairy in thete period of Gathering Vitality appear without items she valued, like a token of love.
White Fairy touches the broken sword and smiles, Do you know how happy I was when I saw you falling down the abyss? At that time, I wanted to possess you. However, your qualification was so bad that I couldnt do it...
Lin Luoran rubs her nose and smirks. Though scheming against each other at the beginning, She and White Fairy are friends now. Its best to talk it through.
White Fairy thinks of the reason why she gave up on Possession on Lin Luoran at the time. Lin Luorans poor qualification was surely one reason. The scene she saw when dealing with the monster bat was also a vital reason. Originally, she wanted to let Lin Luoran go and made use of her to leave secretnd. In this way, she could practice Possessionter on. However, after sleeping for many years, other cultivators on the earth all disappeared when she woke up. She had to give up the method of Possession.
Putting our history aside, I have watched you enhancing your personal ability for hundreds of years. You have done one thing much better than meyou have gathered vitality in 300 years as a trash cultivator.
The praise of White Fairy makes Lin Luoran ttered. Without sacred pearl, how can she gather vitality in three hundred years in the environment of the earth?
White Fairy seems to have read her mind, The sacred pearl space is just a support. I said that you have done a good job. I mean you have never loved anyone when you enhance your personal ability... It is really a strange thing. Ordinary cultivators cut off their connection with the mortal world and then they can treat their rtives and friends indifferently. However, romantic rtionship has always been a great obstacle. Throughout the ages, many masters have failed because of it. However, you are the only one who cant let go of the mortal world but can abandon romantic rtionship. Lin Luoran, have you ever really loved someone?
Lin Luoran is stunned without a word.
White Fairy points it out bluntly, and she starts to face the problem.
Has she ever really loved someone? She used to think that she loved Li Anping, which was the reason why she cried bitterly after being betrayed. However, three hundred yearster, she thinks about it again. The so-called pain at that moment was just a kind of unreasonable emotion belonging to young people.
She was also attracted by the elegant young man wearing gold-rimmed sses. After knowing that he was her good friends fiance, she became sober.
She noticed the admiration in the eyes of the younger generations and also the rich mans son who she knew when she was still not so famous picking roses with dewdrops and staying in front of her door every day.
But why didnt she feel deeply touched inside?
Did she lose the ability to fall in love? Or subconsciously, she has been waiting for the right person?
Liu Zheng used to be Baojias fiance. They also had a story of family interests. He is not the right one.
Mu Tiannan didnt have the Taoist root at that time. A mortal will die in a hundred years. She cant bear the pain of losing her lover, so he was not the right person, either.
Who is the one?
Lin Luoran has always known that she is emotionally sensible. But at this moment, White Fairy awakens her. She finally realizes that she is more than sensible. She is indifferent. However, she really cares about her rtives and friends... It is a problem that she has to solve by herself. Those who are closely involved cannot see clearly. Lin Luoran feels that a cloud has blinded her soul, making her unusually confused.
Seeing that Lin Luoran starts to think, White Fairy is worried that she may be thinking too much. In this way, her words can only have a counter effect. White Fairy quickly returns to the subject.
Romantic rtionship is a big problem. If you are not trapped in it, it may not be a bad thing for your personal ability enhancement. Taking me as an example... I was plotted back then. I got news from him and I was robbed and killed the moment I arrived the destination... Its pity that I lost my memory. I cant remember who ambushed me at that time.
White Fairy smiles bitterly, but Lin Luoran has understood the subtext.
White Fairy has lost her memory and couldnt remember who ambushed her. She had the personal ability ofte Gathering Vitality period. How many cultivators had the ability to beat her down and made her a remnant soul? The news was from cultivator Ye. If the person who ambushed her was the male cultivator almost Divinization, then it would make sense.
White Fairy must have also suspected that man surnamed Ye. Therefore, her smile is bitter when she tells the story. However, when White Fairy found the flying sword of the man surnamed Ye, she couldnt hide her sadness. Lin Luoran shudders. If this is the great obstacle White Fairy talks about, she would rather never have.
Lin Luorans stubbornness and sluggishness make her look a little dazed at this moment. Seeing the way she looks, White Fairy rxes a lot. She wants to investigate the case back then, but Lin Luoran is still thinking about the game of the double-headed snake. The two have their own concerns and go on their journey preupied by troubles.
When they pass by one ce of the water on the sword, Lin Luoran inadvertently nces down. She is surprised to see several familiar hills and waterways. Her fingers tremble while making the Sword-riding Spell gesture. She almost falls off the flying sword.
Underwater pce! She and White Fairy have traveled around and identally arrive at this ce! Lin Luoran feels happy and worried at the same time. She is happy because she has never seen this water before. Checking several other ces, she almost knows where she is nowShe finally finds the general direction of the exit.
She is also worried because she keeps avoiding this ce. However, she still cant get away with the female corpse in white in the underwater pce.
White Fairy suddenly opens her eyes. She looks at the surging river thoughtfully.
Lin Luoran feels inexplicably nervous in her heart.
White Fairy smiles at her, Linny, why do I feel that you are weird after you enter secretnd, especially here.
Lin Luorans face looks bitter. White Fairy has survived in the world of cultivation as a Gathering Vitality cultivator after many battles. Compared with her, she is rather poor at concealing emotions.
What the hell is it underwater? I feel something very familiar.
White Fairy stares at the river and murmurs to herself, making Lin Luoran hesitate whether to advance or retreat at this moment.
...
Like Lin Luoran, Mu Tiannan is also in a difficult situation at this moment.
Finally, he sneaked out of the red rock district carefully. However, he was attacked by another monster. Mu Tiannan did not notice it and suffered a lot.
Mu Tiannan has been injured a lot when he finds the high maic mountain under the instructions of the old monster.
Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Mu Tiannan looks at the maic mountain and then stares at the bat ring for a long time, Old monster, you helped me prolong my life. I collected jade tes for you. When it is over, the deal between us is also over, right?
The old monster hasnt answered yet and the bat ring shes red. A slightly younger voice shows its unwillingness, Mu Tiannan, how can you prolong your life to this day without this ring? Dont forget that you have promised me to kill her...
Mu Tiannan cant help but sneer. These barbarians are really stupid. He has done everything possible to live to this day just for the obsession in his heart. Surviving to kill her? Is he crazy?
However, everything is about to end. Mu Tiannan told himself to be patient.
The young voice hasnt received a response after a long time. It cant help but feel annoyed. The severe paines from Mu Tiannans finger. He clutches his finger wearing the ring. This pain spreads from the finger to his whole body, and it prates his bone marrow and affects his antennal nerve. He wants to cut off his hand wearing the ringbut he just cant!
The two beings in the ring do not often torture him in this way in more than three hundred years. He knows it because he remembers each pain for a long time. They wont let him go until he follows their order, whether he is willing or not.
When Mu Tiannan kneels on one knee and wishes to die immediately, another voicees from the bat ring, Well, the foreign barbarian has always been impatient. Do our business first!
With a snort, the young voice stops unwillingly and temporarily.
Mu Tiannan kneels on the ground and gasps. After the pain disappears, he finally stands up and walks into a cave in the maic mountain.
Being disturbed, a group of vampire bats fly out like a dark cloud. They pass over his head and disappear in the dense forest.
Chapter 528 - Conspiracy and Love (II)
Chapter 528 Conspiracy and Love (II)
Listen to me, calm down. You must calm down first...
Lin Luoran turns her head to see White Fairy while casting a spell to separate water. Facing the dilemma, Lin Luoran feels that it will be better if she tells Fairy the truth first. At first, she tentatively asked if White Fairy and Mr. Ye had a wedding, and White Fairy firmly denied it.
She just forgets what happened when she was ambushed. Can the soul of the departed suffer from Alzheimers disease? Its impossible that she even forgets whether she married her sweetheart or not.
Therefore, Lin Luoran finally decides to tell her about the murals in the underwater pce.
White Fairy is ady who scolds people in ssical and elegant Huaxianguage, but now she gets mad out of anger...
Angry White Fairy is very difficult to deal with. Lin Luoran feels that facing the anger of ady is as difficult as facing a powerful monster.
White Fairy insists on going to the underground pce, and Lin Luoran doesnt disagree. Anyway, she is no longer a training Qi rookie who could be easily bullied in the past. She cant deal with the snake monster, but she is not someone that all people and ghosts can tease. She is also very curious about the identity of the female corpse in the Crystal Pce... Even if it is a trap, it is better to deal with it all at once than to keep a time bomb near her.
Lin Luoran consoles White Fairy while thinking that as her teacher and friend, the fairy should never betray her.
Separating the water, they go down. After three hundred years, the stone path under the bluestone steps is still well preserved. White Fairy is one step ahead of Lin Luoran. She is now standing before the first mural.
There are several peaks surrounded by clouds and fog, and pavilions hidden between the green mountains and rivers. Well-dressed cultivators in ancient costumes sit and drink under pines, meditate and fish by the stream, or have a sword fight... There are also some boys in cyan carrying medicine bags shuttling through the mountains and forests, and some maidservants in pink feeding cranes... Stillness and motion, flowers and grass... the lines are simple but vivid, all recreating the scene of the Zu Mountain school.
Facing magnificent Zu Mountain in the past, this mural brought a huge impact to Wen Guanjing. But for White Fairy, it is just the scenery she was used to seeing before.
She mainly focuses on the second mural.
It describes a grand wedding of the world of cultivation. White Fairy looks at the back of a new couple, and her whole person is trembling.
Its ridiculous. I dont even remember that I was a bride... but that figure is obviously mine.
Even if she cant recognize him, she even makes a mistake about her own figure?
I know a friend of Zu Mountain. He said Zu Mountain had no record of this wedding. Lin Luoran thinks what Wen Guanjing said back then may be useful for White Fairy, so she mentions it quickly.
White Fairy sneers, No wonder you used to indirectly ask me if I have twin sisters. There are definitely no records about things that have never happened... or maybe the people who attended this wedding are all dead.
She finishes her sentence, and both of them remain silent. They all remember the sword tomb that they made in the previous two days. The Zu Mountain swordsmen of the old days totally disappear.
White Fairy hasnt stopped before the third mural for a long time. After Liao told Lin Luoran about the spiritual world, she no longer held on to where cultivators of Gathering Vitality went thousands of years ago. It is the fourth intangible mural that makes White Fairy sneer.
After the stone path, it is the stone gate with wood carving Pixiu.
White Fairy shouts out gently, Come here. Draw a blood figure to suppress it.
Lin Luoranes to this ce for the second time. She finally finds that the eyes of the two woodcarvings Pixiu look really smart, like living creatures. It reminds her of the colored sculptures of the two concubines of Xiaofei and Xiangfei on Junshan Ind.
She doesnt know how to draw a figure but White Fairy does. After thinking about it in her heart for a while, Lin Luoran follows White Fairys instruction. The moment she bites her middle finger, woodcarving Pixius eyes are full of vitality, as if it is about toe alive. She quickly draws two blood figures into Pixius body in the air. The smart wooden sculpture then bes dull.
White Fairy nods and she is very satisfied with the figure Lin Luoran draws. However, it is not a good time for further exnation. Lin Luoran thinks the blood figure is very simr to the yellow figure lines which the crazy Taoist pasted on the colored sculpture of the two concubines. The difference is probably that one figure is about life while the other is about death.
White Fairy even had Introduction of Swords of Zu Mountain. Its certainly easier for her to know a few inhibition techniques.
The stone gate slowly opens without any effort. The underground lotus pond pce enough to hold a thousand people appears again.
Above their heads, a big pearl as big as a bowl makes the room full of brilliance. The lotus pond remains the same, but the blue waves are stinking. Some dead branches are floating on the ck water. Among pink and white lotuses, there are also purple lotuses. These lotuses seemed to be always blossoming, but now they are a disaster.
In the center of the lotus pond, there is a transparent crystal coffin. Severalrge pythons as thick as buckets roll around it. The entire underground pce is filled with choking stench.
Ignoring that the environment here is totally different from her mausoleum described by Lin Luoran, White Fairys eyes sh like lightning. She is staring at the crystal coffin.
A familiar breath in the coffin is beckoning her. With White Fairys eyesight, she can naturally see the scene in the coffina woman in her favorite yellow pce dress. Her hair is like clouds, her eyebrows are like ck ink, and her cheeks are plump and rosy. Her favorite flower peony is inserted in her hair-eyebrows, eyes, lip... it is clearly her!
White Fairy is shocked. Can it be that her body was not destroyed back then?
Someone actually drove her primordial spirit out of her body, and then seized her body?!
She had the personal ability of thete Gathering Vitality period and she was possessed by someone else. Considering the strength of the world of cultivation at that time, White Fairy feels that it is even more humiliating than being ambushed and destroyed! Someone didnt hurt her body, but shattered her primordial spirit. Only a ray of her remnant soul survived... Could it be that there was still a Divinized Cultivator in secretnd at that time?
White Fairy thinks of so many things in her mind, but she looks calm. She grits her teeth and says to Lin Luoran, The body in the crystal coffin belongs to me!!!
She must be so angry that her tone is fierce.
Lin Luoran doesnt feel rxed after White Fairy confirms. In fact, she has more in her mind.
Its so ridiculous! The spiritual mind inside the female corpse actually seeded in possession on White Fairy. It was totally out of luck for her to escape with the help of fire phoenixst time!
Whats even more ridiculous is that she and White Fairy actuallye here again like two idiots.
Lin Luoran looks around vigntly. Except forrge pythons wrapped around the crystal coffin, there are no other noises since they came in for so long.
Fairy, be careful.
Seeing that White Fairy is going to investigate, Lin Luoran soon reminds her.
Its okay. No matter what the ghost is, you have sealed the two wood Pixiu carvings at the door. At least 80% of its power has been sealed and now it can do nothing to me.
White Fairy is a powerful soul of the departed, and her spirits are solidified into entities. Now that she is determined, Lin Luoran will no longer stop her.
The underground pce is quiet. The soul is a dark thing, and a few pythons can never fight it. When White Fairy walks in, they all scatter and escape.
The crystal coffin looks new, and the beauty in the coffin seems to be sleeping. White Fairy stands by the coffin. She is moving while the person in the coffin is still. They are like twins.
She stares at the body in the coffin and her expression changes. No one knows what she is thinking.
The underground pce is too quiet. Lin Luoran always feels something is wrong. Her back feels cold, as if she is stared at by a poisonous snake in the dark.
White Fairy feels disgusting, but she controls it and touches the crystal coffin that was wrapped by pythons. Lin Luoran remembers how she was possessed before. She feels that it is really a simr case. Her mouth is dry and she is alert.
Wait...
Lin Luoran doesnt have the chance to say it, and she sees ck water rolling in the smelly lotus pond. Lotus leaves rush out from the bottom of the pond and they spread out in the blink of an eye. White flowers, pink buds, and enchanting light purple color... White Fairy is surrounded by beautiful lotus flowers. It also makes her look charming more than ever.
The faint fragrance makes people intoxicated. The most beautiful one is purple lotus. A beam of white light bursts out from the center of the brightest part.
White Fairy snorts coldly. She is about to capture the ignorant existence. However, the white light ignores her and attacks in the direction of Lin Luoran after changing direction.
Lin Luoran moves her mouth and she seems to be smiling. A schr who has been away three days must be looked at with new eyes. After more than three hundred years, the spiritual mind still regards her as a weak person and has an obsession with her?
A fire emerges from Lin Luorans palm and goes to the white light.
White Fairy remembers that that thing actually possessed her body in the past, and Lin Luoran is just in the early stage of Gathering Vitality. She feels a little worried.
You get out of the way!
After all, its toote. The white light suddenly spreads out like how White Fairy found her way out of the illusion circle before. It escaped from the cracks of the dense fire and then merges again. It is aiming at Lin Luorans direction to attack
...
In the maic mountain, Mu Tiannan has been to the altar.
Mu Tiannan is now in the smelly vampire bat cave, but his expression has not changed.
Looking at the dark shadow gradually solidifying at the altar, he stretches out his hand wearing the ring.
I have taken you back to this ce as agreed, and our transaction is officiallypleted.
An unwilling voicees from the bat ring, What about our agreement? You swore by Devil Inside. Once you break the contract, arent you afraid that Oath of Devil Inside will be fulfilled?
Mu Tiannanughs, Roddick, you have lived for so many years anyway. Arent you too naive? I only swore to the Venerable. Its not you who judges if I have broken the oath... Besides, its just Oath of Devil Inside. Do you think a person who chose the demonized way will be afraid of it?
Roddick seems to be knocked by a stick. It is so angry that it cant speak.
Okay, enough. Just put the ring on the altar.
The tone of the ck shadow Venerable seems to be impatient. If it has anything inmon with Mu Tiannan, it is that it always regards a Blood Line like Roddick as a barbarian. It will never consider Roddicks interests.
Roddick is still chirping. If it doesnt agree, the bat ring will always lock on Mu Tiannans finger. The ck shadow Venerable feels impatient and it simply takes over the ring.
It was extremely painful to wear the ring back then, but now it will only hurt even more if he wants to take it off.
Mu Tiannan has worn the bat ring for more than three hundred years. It has been deep into his hand bones. Connected by red blood, the bones of his whole body are locked!
Chapter 529 - A Broken Arm
Chapter 529 A Broken Arm
The inner side of the bat ring connected to Mu Tiannans finger looks ordinary, but countless sharp red thorns thinner than vellus grow there. These sharp thorns are all over his body. There are exactly 206 thorns, which is the same as the number of bones of a human.
Each red thorn is closely connected with Mu Tiannans bones. These red thorns make him live longer. However, the pain almost kills him every time it urs!
The bat ring is being stripped. Over the past more than three hundred years, those thorns and Mu Tiannans bones have almost merged with each other. If he wants to strip them now, the pain will be more severe than that of peeling off skin and bones. Its simr to ying a part of the skeleton.
Mu Tiannans face always looks pale but now its even worse. His forehead is covered with beads of sweatrger than soybeans. The blue color around his eyes and ragged clothes make him look miserable. He doesnt look noble anymore.
But when the bat ring is gradually stripped off, unconceble joy on Mu Tiannans face overwhelmed with pain can still be seen.
He has betrayed the rule of the world of cultivation. He cultivates to be a monster with the body of a human. The bat ring enables his personal ability to improve quickly while it is actually a shackle to Mu Tiannan.
Men live for several decades and deathes on time. Thats not his choice. He went abroad, pursuing a wild life. He remembers that he had lived a drinking and muddling life for a few years until he met Roddick of Blood Line in an underground bar in New York.
Roddick was very hostile to Huaxia people. It followed him out of the bar just to suck his blood.
The wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel. Another old monster had been hiding in the bat ring for several years. It woke up and chose drunk Mu Tiannan.
Do you want to achieve immortality?
A trace of sober shes in his drunk eyes. Immortality? There is probably nothing in this world that is truly immortal. He heard that the person went to a dangerous ce again and the date when she would be back was undecided. The difference between a mortal and a cultivator was that time would never be equal to them. Maybe when shees back, he will be dead of drinking too much and have cadaverous odor.
Mu Tiannanughed.
Immortality? Im not interested. But Ill be interested if you know how to help an inept person begin his cultivation.
Just with a short conversation, he readily sold himself to the devil.
It is not a way of the Human School, the Monster School, or the demonized School to cultivate to be a monster with the body of a human. He would definitely be abhorrent to the world of personal ability.
However, he just wanted to live. He doesnt really care about getting the power promised by the old bat...
Today, he is finally going to be free.
Mu Tiannan sees that the ring has been stripped off and the red thorns are withdrawing. Finally, there is a sincere smile on his twisted face.
The ck shadow Venerable is also waiting for the ring to be ced on the altar.
It is also not in a good condition. Back then, it separated its primordial spirit to attach itself on the blood bat and leave the secretnd. Its body had been gradually consumed since then.
The Blood Line and Lin Luoran had a battle. Because of the war, Heavens Doom split its primordial spirit and its own body was also affected.
The sacred bat ring of the Barbarian Blood Line saved it, but it also divided its primordial spirit into two parts.
Now the primordial spirit in the ring is independent. If notbined with the one in the ring, the second primordial spirit will be independent either.
It knows everything that happened to its second primordial spirit, including the fact that it took a lot of time to go to a lot of trouble. It didnt enjoy Mu Tiannan as a good meal, but allowed him to collect twelve jade tes and return to secretnd.
The two primordial spirits originate from the same source, so they definitely have the same mentalitydevouring!
It wants to devour the mature second primordial spirit. Of course, the second primordial spirit also wants to take advantage of its weakness to devour the main primordial spirit.
The bat ring is ced on the altar, and some red thorns are still there. The altar is for trapping the ck shadow Venerable, so it will not allow a second primordial spirit. Regardless of the second primordial spirits will, the power of the altar forciblybines it with the main primordial spirit of the ck shadow Venerable.
A ck shadow is stripped away from the bat ring by the altar. The battle between two primordial spirits is about to begin.
Mu Tiannan has copsed to the ground in pain. He grits his teeth and smiles, The ring has been ced on the altar. Whats the point of holding on to me?
The ck shadow Venerable ignores him. Roddick has always been suppressed as the second primordial spirit. Now it finally canugh, Cant you tell? Yellow-skinned monkey, since the very beginning, you have been a body container it raised. You are a shell prepared for its own primordial spirit. How can it let you go easily?
Mu Tiannansplexion changes drastically and Roddick feels very happy. It is about to ridicule him with a few more words, but it does not find Mu Tiannans smiling eyes when he lowers his head.
I knew it.
His voice is gentle and peaceful, and his pale face flushes with excitement, making him look like a castaway nobleman. Although his clothes are ragged, he is still glowing.
Yes. When he had the deal with the devil, he knew that he couldnt quit easily once he chose this way. Therefore, he has prepared that he would pay a heavy price for freedom one day!
The ck shadow Venerable senses the abnormal mood of Mu Tiannan while the second primordial spirit senses the Venerable is distracted at this moment. It feels that this is a unique opportunity so itunches an attack. The second primordial spirit thinks it should take advantage of its weakness and kill it now!
The ck shadow Venerable doesnt care too much about it. It has just been a few years since the second primordial spirit was separated. It is not able to rebel at all.
The ck shadow Venerable always thinks Mu Tiannan can never escape. However, he also chooses the same moment to rebel!
The thorns of the bat ring are still connected to his joints. Mu Tiannan knows this is his only chance. He cant remove the ring. The only choice he has is acting desperately to survivesacrifice the knights in order to save the queen!
As blood sprinkles like rain, Mu Tiannan disappears in an instant.
An arm is broken at the elbow, lying in a pool of blood on the ground. The slender fingers are still connected to the bat ring on the altar by red thorns. The vigorous smell of blood excites the blood bats and they all flutter around.
The ck shadow Venerable is fighting with the second primordial spirit for control. It is stunned immediately, and the second primordial spirit also freezes.
Theypete for control. After that, they definitely need a body to leave the Lost Land with twelve jade tes. However, their chosen body abandons an arm and runs away regardless of the blood poison remaining in his body.
Things be a little troublesome.
Roddickughs triumphantly in the ring. The yellow-skinned monkey tricked it, and the old bat upying its room also doesnt get any benefits. Shouldnt it be happy?
The ck shadow Venerable is fighting with the second primordial spirit and it releases a gust of ck smoke. The bat ring is sizzling loudly while it is being corroded. Roddicksughter is fading.
It whispers, Look, Crystal, they kill each other.
Crystal certainly cant hear it. Roddicks voice is blown away by the wind, and it is inaudible in the sound of bats pping their wings.
Crystal died of Heavens Doom triggered by the old bat. Roddick also died of the old bat. Perhaps it is because of doomed ties between Western Blood Line and Eastern bat monsters.
The ck shadow Venerable destroys talkative Roddick. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of blood bats fly out from the endless cave, following the taste of the broken arm on the ground. They cover the sky and the sun. Wherever they go, monsters of secretnd escape all around, not daring to face the sharp momentum.
Mu Tiannan is now a hundred miles away. He has forborne patiently for many years. If Lin Luoran hadnt entered the secretnd together, he would have been transported out of the Lost Land after he broke his arm and got rid of the ring. He would have destroyed all jade tes so the old monster would be left in secretnd forever.
But Lin Luoran was also here.
Mu Tiannan smiles bitterly. He cant stop the bleeding of his broken arm. Those blood poisons are destroying his body. If he hadnt cultivated to be a monster with the body of a human, his physical body would not have been so strong. The pain of blood poison is so bad that it makes people want tomit suicide.
He cant stop the bleeding, so he can only seal up the veins of his body. The bleeding is gradually stopped, and half of his body is almost paralyzed. It is not possible for him to move.
Is his pursuering soon?
Bats have no eyesight and they rely on sound waves to locate. Vampire bats are different from ordinary bats in that they are naturally more sensitive to blood.
When Mu Tiannan escapes, he passes through seven water pools and three swamps. He takes a bath for ten times. Finally, he even jumps into a mud puddle to cover up the smell of bloodpletely.
Then he gets a simple flight cabin that can only amodate two people from the pendant world hanging around his neck. Hees on board andys down. When the door is closed, three hours has passed since Mu Tiannan escaped from the bat cave.
Three hourster, he finally can rx to deal with his wounds.
The flight cabin is small so it is considered as simplicity. Mu Tiannans storage pendant is only a few square meters in size. It is extremely difficult to obtain this flight cabin under all-day surveince of the old bat and Roddick. It is thetest simple flight cabin invented by high-rank alliances in the Gxy with advanced space technology.
Its small size enables it to travel at a faster speed. The outer cabin made of new alloy will not be damaged by the sharp ws of blood bats. Even though Mu Tiannan has great ability, it is still not easy for him to get such a flight cabin.
However, it is worthy.
The soft brush in the cabin gives Mu Tiannan an air bath, and then drains the muddy water out of the cabin. After that, it disinfects and bandages him.
Mu Tiannanys in the cabin. Hiding safely, he then chooses to search around. The flight cabin disappears in ce.
The analysis data is constantly shing on the screen. Lost Land is full of mysteries and rampant monsters. In this ce, data analysis bes inurate. Sometimes the screen will be filled with question marks.
Unlike Lin Luoran, Mu Tiannan has prepared to enter Lost Land for a long time. In addition to the jade tes that can help to transmit, he also tries very hard to collect secretnd mapspiled by cultivators of various countries in the past few years.
Mu Tiannan has just regained freedom. Driving the flight cabin to wander on the edge of areas marked dangerous, he doesnt even feel tired at all.
In fact, his lips look pale and bloodless. What he needs most at this moment is a good rest.
As the flight cabin searches all the way, some messy codes suddenly sh on the screen that Mu Tiannan is staring at.
He feels that the flight cabin is hit by something, and then it shakes violently.
A snakes head stretches out and it looks at the slippery iron box. Through the cold metal, it can feel the fluctuation of jade tes.
Another snakes head also stretches out. It looks at the weird-looking box, and chooses to turn it over without hesitation.
The flight cabin shakes. Mu Tiannan is about tomand the cabin to fly high when the tail of the double-headed snake follows up.
You have jade tes with you.
Its the first sentence the double-headed snake says.
Mu Tiannan puts his finger on the button. As long as he presses it gently, strong acid will be sprayed fromthe surface of the cabin. He specially prepares this for bats and he hopes this big snake will also like it
She also has jade tes... you are teammates.
Mu Tiannan stops. The double-headed snake shakes its heads andughs quietly.
Oh, you are also attacked by blood poison of the old bat. Hand over the jade tes and I will send you out of secretnd. Or maybe... you want to be sent back to the bat cave?
Mu Tiannan now only has a right hand and it gets a little stiff.
On the other side, when Mu Tiannan is choosing, the white light in the underground pce of the lotus pond has already hit towards Lin Luorans eyebrows
Chapter 530 - Little School Sister
Chapter 530 Little School Sister
The white light escapes from the fire Lin Luoran sets and then it hits toward her. Lin Luoran is a little surprised about it and she makes a firewall in front of her quickly.
Fire is the most destructive power for primordial spirit, but this white light has no fear. It hits towards Lin Luorans eyebrows. White Fairys attackester but still makes it derail. The white lightnds and then humanizes, transforming into a beautiful woman in pce dress like White Fairy. The only difference between the two is that White Fairy prefers light yellow spring dress, while the primordial spirit hidden in the female body is in dress whiter than snow. She looks perfectly white and pure.
Her smiles and movements are no different from that of White Fairy standing next to the coffin. No one knows what lucky chance she has got in three hundred years. At a nce, her soul is as solid as that of White Fairy.
White Fairy is so angry that she evenughs, Who are you?!
The woman in white dress picks a purple lotus by the side of the pool and smiles, Look at these lotuses in the pool. They are all your favorite. He collected them across Huaxia; Look at the crystal coffin. It is from the ten-thousand-meter iceyer in the pr regions, which can protect body from decay for tens of thousands of years. He found it by going down the iceyer himself. How many people in the world of cultivation deserve such kindness of Mr. Wuye?
Take a closer look at my face. It is famous in the world of cultivation... Dont you understand that I am you and you are me?
The woman in white says so many strange words that she makes Lin Luoran feel dizzy. White Fairy seems to be speechless about her words. Seeing the confusion in White Fairys eyes, Lin Luoran really wants to yell at the woman in white. She is crazy. It is not the time to discuss the real me.
Liao once told her that cultivators with certain personal ability can cultivate a second primordial spirit besides the first primordial spirit. However, it should be the realm beyond Divinization period. White Fairy is obviously out of range.
Who is thedy in white?
Fairy, dont listen to her...
White Fairy nods to Lin Luoran. Their enemy is also a soul of departed. Once she decided to cultivate as a soul, it will take hundreds of years to make progresses. In this case, if a soul wants to possess again, it can only give up hundreds of years of hard work and then possess as a primordial spirit. Its not an easy choice to make.
Therefore, White Fairy knows what the soul did to Lin Luoran was just to teach her a lesson, not for Possession.
How can she tolerate something evil copies her face and then swaggers right before her?
White Fairyunches a fierce attack. It is the first time for Lin Luoran to see a war between souls of departed. After their bodies are condensed, their destructive power will not be worse than that of cultivators of the same level. Because they turn virtuality into reality, they usually virtualize again and escape before the attack reaching them.
Light and shadow are dancing. White Fairy and the female corpse in white are fighting fiercely. Even though Lin Luoran wants to help, she cant aim urately. At this moment, the female corpse in white is standing there, and the next second the person changes into White Fairy.
To avoid idental injury, Lin Luoran has to stand aside and gather her strength. She is ready to give the female corpse in white a fatal blow.
She is not afraid of ordinary mes. What about the fire of golden word figure?
Lin Luorans fingertips move gently, waiting for a chance. At this moment, a faint noisees from the stone door. Something with a dark shadow is thrown in.
Lin Luoran stares at it and it turns out to be Mu Tiannan.
He is now very different from the person she saw on the sea. His exquisite clothing is in tatters, revealing a scarred skin. More importantly, one of his arms is broken. His wound is still bleeding and he is in a state of half unconsciousness.
Get out...
He seems to be trying to stay awake, trying his best to stretch out his one arm to catch Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran still remembers how he attacked her on the sea. She takes two steps back with alert.
Mu Tiannan smiles bitterly. He cant catch Lin Luoran at once and loses all power. He copses to the ground immediately.
The game is not over yet. Why should you get out?
The double-headed snake crawls in slowly along the stone path. Its body shrinks several times, so it can almost crawl freely along the stone path. It seems tough at Mu Tiannans useless work. Deliberately crushing Mu Tiannans wound with a heavy body, it sneers.
As you wish, I bring you to the little female cultivator. Little monster, where is thest jade te?
Mu Tiannan suffers great pain and he gasps. The snake monster is vicious. It said they were about to make a deal. However, in fact, it forcibly tore his storage space and snatched the jade tes. If he hadnt seized the opportunity to hide thest jade te, the snake monster would never kindly bring him to find Lin Luoran.
Unfortunately, thest chance to escape is lost because Lin Luoran doesnt trust him. Mu Tiannan feels that he is hoisted by his own petard. Facing the inquiries of the snake monster, he remains silent.
Lin Luoran looks on indifferently, wondering what Mu Tiannan and the snake monster want.
On the other side, seeing the snake monstering in, White Fairy stops fighting first.
She stares at the female corpse in white, and says slowly but firmly, You are Bai Zhi.
The soul freezes, and then she suddenly smiles sweetly, Senior school sister is still smart, as always.
Maybe because she has been recognized, Bai Zhi doesnt disguise herself anymore. The light shes, and she reveals her real face.
She is an elegant female cultivator in white dress with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She looks like White Fairy to some extent. She is just a little shorter so she looks petite. White Fairy is peony while Bai Zhi is a rose near a bamboo fence.
One is graceful while the other is delicate but petty.
Fairy?
Lin Luoran frowns. After so many dramas, it is not the cases of twins or split personality as she imagines. The other soul is actually the school sister of White Fairy?
White Fairy is even more shocked at this moment. When she went through the ident, Bai Zhi had just advanced Gathering Vitality. How could she do such a thing? She even suspected Ye Zhao, but she never thought that it would be her little school sister whom she had always cared about! White Fairy finds it very ironic. Bai Zhi is not only her school sister. Both of theme from the Bai family. Strictly speaking, they are cousins of close blood rtionship and thats why they are simr in appearance.
You dont have the right to call me Senior School Sister. Bai Zhi, its actually you.
White Fairy cant understand why Baizhi hates her so much. The hatred motivates Baizhi to upy her body by making her soulless! Bai Zhi was beautiful, and she was also one of two misty peaks beauties at that time.
Bai Zhiughs, Sister, how can you always pretend to be innocent? Yes, you were the perfect fairy in the world of cultivation. The master loved you and gave you the best chance to practice and the best resources for personal ability enhancement. Mr. Wuye helped you secretly and removed the obstacles of personal ability enhancement for you. My talents had to be tested before being recognized. However, you enhanced your personal ability for hundreds of years without killing a person... Am I worse than you in terms of aptitude? You dont have to pretend to be kind to me!
White Fairy feels that Bai Zhis words are all simple and easy to understand. But the whole sentence is obscure.
Bai Zhi seems to have been tolerant for hundreds of years. After being seen through by White Fairy, she vents her emotions all at once.
Im not convinced! Bai Qingxue, I am not convinced! The master liked you. Its fine. However, I liked him earlier than you did. I have liked him for hundreds of years. All he saw with his eyes was you, a pretentious woman. Well, since he liked your face, then Bai Zhi could be Bai Qingxue...
Lin Luoran shudders because of her deep hatred.
The matter is probably rted to the male cultivator surnamed Ye. Seeing frustrating White Fairy, she thinks it must because of Bai Zhis plot. Lin Luoran feels that the romantic rtionship is not only sadness White Fairy talks about. People even may be monster andmit sin for it. Lin Luoran cant imagine the situation where she and Baojia like the same man. She will never touch her sisters man!
Bai Zhi is full of hatred. Apart from plotting White Fairy, Lin Luoran feels that she embarrasses all women in the world. What a shitty school sister she is! Bai Zhi does not deserve the school sister like White Fairy.
White Fairys expression changes for many times. She has never expected that she almost disappeared for such a ridiculous reason.
The jealousy of her school sister... her chance of pursuing Tao came to an end in thete Gathering Vitality period because of the jealousy as vicious as a snake! She feels sad and ridiculous.
So you want to rece me, being the master of Misty Peaks and marrying Ye Zhao? Bai Zhi, you are so ridiculous. You upied my body, but you still end up like this... You keep fighting, but you end up like me. Haha... it is really ridiculous.
Bai Zhis eyes are red, cold like a snake.
Lin Luoran suddenly feels alert when Bai Zhi is very close to the snake monster. Why is Bai Zhi not afraid of the snake monster?
Thinking of the endless snakes when she first escaped from Bai Zhi three hundred years ago, shees up with a terrible suspicion.
In that side, Mu Tiannan works hard to build himself up and approaches Lin Luoran little by little.
The snake monster seems to be watching a drama. Or maybe it is thinking of some insidious ideas. After Bai Zhi is recognized by White Fairy, it only remains silent and watches aside.
The atmosphere in the underground pce is solemn and depressing, and lotuses in the pool cant relieve the panic in peoples hearts.
...
In Dongting City, the second floor of Ma s Vi, where the war ising.
Liao has had a fever for two days and talked nonsense in his dreams. The four young people are all worried. Hu Ji is proficient in pharmacology but he still cant do anything.
Lin Luoran suddenly disappears again while the war is about to begin. No one knows if it will affect the Earth Federation. Liaos fever cant be brought down, and all four young people are exhausted.
While Lin Luoran and White Fairy are trapped in the underground pce, Liao feels hot all over his body. After struggling, Liao suddenly turns over and sits up on the bed. He shouts,
Little school sister!
Chapter 531 - A Thousand Years Later(I)
Chapter 531 A Thousand Years Later(I)
Did Bai Zhi have the ability to drive White Fairys primordial spirit out, disperse her soul, and then upy her body?
Bai Zhi is so close to the snake monster, but she is not worried at all. Lin Luoran suddenly figures it out. It is impossible that there is no tricky rtionship between Bai Zhi and the snake monster.
She peeks Mu Tiannan on the ground. The eyes of the man attacked her on the sea and the man at this moment are both open andplicated. He doesnt want to hurt others. Of course, the situation of Mu Tiannan is weirdA mortal without Taoist root can live safely to the new era. Obviously, the life extension technology of a more advanced civilization cant exin it.
The monster power surging in Mu Tiannans body also attracts Lin Luorans attention.
She raises her head and suddenly has eye contact with the double-headed snake. The mockery in its eyes is obvious. Lin Luoran turns to look at Bai Zhi and says slowly, You and the monster had long been in collusion before I entered secretnd for the first time? No, it should be before White Fairy was alive, right?
Lin Luoran is clear about the answers to her questions. Finally, Bai Zhi turns to look at her surprisingly.
Lin Luoran continues, The snake monster was talking about a game... let me make a bold guess, we are still in the game, right?
White Fairy adds, The illusion circle was born from heaven and earth, but we could wee out easily. There must be something wrong
The biggest problem is that they are still in the territory of the snake monster. Whether its wandering around or breaking out with a secret trick, everything they experienced may be fake. White Fairy wonders if the sword tomb is also fake.
Instead, Lin Luoran feels that the sword tomb may be the only truth among all lies. The most perfect scam is supposed to be one lie hiding in nine truths. Since the snake monster cant do that, it should definitely make a most convincing evidence. Something must happen to Mr. Wuye. Otherwise, Bai Zhi upied the body of White Fairy, and got everything she wanted. How could she end up like this?
If White Fairy didnt discover the sword of Mr. Wuye Bai Zhi talked about, White Fairy would not be so emotional, and Lin Luoran would not tell White Fairy about the mausoleum underwater. The whole story is really consistent and coherent.
The snake monster and Bai Zhi both just knew that White Fairy was still alive as a soul. In a short time, they set up a usible game, tricking Lin Luoran and White Fairy.
You two have tried so hard just to bring us to the mausoleum?
Lin Luoran is confused. White Fairy looks at Mu Tiannan on the ground, and she suddenly realizes something.
It wants to get thest jade te!
After saying it, she nces at Lin Luoran apologetically. In a few words, she tells Lin Luoran the fact that a powerful monster trapped in secretnd can go out with twelve jade tes.
At that time, the snake monster wanted jade tes, and White Fairy did not have the opportunity to say anything. Afterwards, it was useless to exin it to Lin Luoran. However, White Fairy did not expect that the snake monster would find Mu Tiannan. It seems that it has already collected eleven jade tes. They are still wasting time together, which must be rted to thest jade te.
White Fairy res at Mu Tiannan who is almost dead. She mes him for knowing nothing and just leading the snake monster to this ce. Now they have to face two enemies.
She doesnt know that Mu Tiannan is also helpless. The moment he was thrown into this ce was the best time to take Lin Luoran out. Now even though he still hides a jade te with him, how can he find a chance to send Lin Luoran away?
A jade te can only send one person away.
He is a monster. Maybe he is destined to stay in Lost Land with all other monsters. Mu Tiannan has prepared for it.
White Fairy understands it, and Lin Luoran also thinks it through.
Mu Tiannan hides thest jade te. The only exnation is that he wants to save her.
Otherwise, with the jade te, he can seize any opportunity to leave the secretnd. Why did he bother to risk it and almost be killed?
Thinking of this, Lin Luoran has a moreplicated emotion when she looks at Mu Tiannan again.
However, it is not a good time to reminisce about the past. Bai Zhi and the snake monster are watching them. No one knows what they are nning.
They may need some time toe up with next trick, and Lin Luoran also needs to buy time if she wants to escape. After much deliberation, she smiles bitterly.
On such an asion, you wont let us go anyway... It doesnt matter if our souls are scattered. However, can we know what happened before we die?
The snake monster has not spoken yet, and Bai Zhi has covered her mouth andughs.
How she upied White Fairys is a perfect n. Perhaps it is the mostcent event in her twisted life. The person she wants to show off the most is definitely White Fairy.
White Fairy didnt die and became a soul of departed. Bai Zhi needs this opportunity to defeat her imaginary enemy. Lin Luoran just finishes her sentence, and Bai Zhi has already been talking about herself.
Lin Luoran is listening to her while checking Mu Tiannan.
Mu, can you still hold on? Hello!
She whispers to Mu. Mu Tiannans bloody and painful face was distorted, but it miraculously softens now.
As for Bai Zhi, she is talking triumphantly. It is actually a story starting one thousand years ago.
From Lin Luorans perspective, it can be summed up as a story that you cant be too good to others. An ungrateful person named Bai Zhi was brought into the school of her family sister. The Bai family had two Gathering Vitality cultivators but they didnt have the chance to help descendants of the Bai family. At that time, Bai Zhi had already plotted against the new head of Misty Peak.
Bai Zhi was ten years younger than White Fairy. At the age of seventeen, she was introduced to Misty Peak by White Fairy who returned home to visit rtives. Because of her extraordinary Taoist root, she became another disciple of the Pce Lord.
Because Bai Zhi missed the best opportunity to pursue Tao, she suffered a lot every time she broke through. Pce Lord of Misty Peak often took her to practice, hoping to make up her shoring in the state of mind. However, such an advance method specially formted for her lookedmepared with how smooth White Fairy enhanced her personal ability. Hatred has secretly grown in Bai Zhis heart.
They were school sisters of the same family. Bai Zhi was very aggressive. White Fairy usually took care of Bai Zhi a lot. She believed that it was because White Fairy felt guilty. She must feel guilty about introducing her into the school toote so she kept making up for her.
Bai Zhi didnt know the truth. White Fairy was also only a child when she first entered Misty Peak. Because of her diligence in personal ability enhancement, she was in the Laying Foundation period when she was just twenty-year old. Therefore, she got the permission to visit her rtives. Before that, she would never have a chance to discover that her family girl had the Taoist root and introduced her.
If these were just some minor problems, then the real big trouble was obviously the appearance of Mr. Wuye.
White Fairy and Ye Zhao met when she entered the secretnd to have an adventure with her teacher for the first time. The secretnd appears once in a hundred years. As the little apprentice of the Pce Lord, Bai Zhi had no reason to be absent.
Ye Zhao had a good talent and high personal ability. He was also from a famous family. Many female cultivators in the world of cultivation all admired him. At that time, White Fairy didnt even dare to look at Ye Zhao, a Bearing Essence senior cultivator. However, Bai Zhi never stopped looking at him.
White Fairy was dignified and elegant and she always followed the rules. Bai Zhi always looked pitiful, but she was very courageous and daring.
She was in the story of how White Fairy and Ye Zhao met.
She was in the story of how White Fairy and Ye Zhao got familiar with each other.
In the end, indifferent Ye Zhao was in love, but not with her who had been active, but White Fairy.
Zu Mountain School thought highly of Ye Zhao because he had single Taoist root. The school would never allow him to be trapped in a romantic rtionship. Although White Fairy was the heir of Misty Peak, the head of Zu Mountain still held her in contempt. Zu Mountain didnt want Ye Zhao to have a Taoist partner, so Ye Zhao was banned to contact with the fairy.
Bai Zhi had a good rtionship with the daughter of an elder of Zu Mountain School. Bai Zhi often took this opportunity and volunteered to be the middle man for White Fairy and Ye Zhao. She had tried some tricks and made them misunderstand each other. However, Ye Zhao was stubborn. If he could not make White Fairy her Taoist partner, he would only pursue Tao with all his heart. He totally ignored whatever Bai Zhi did.
Bai Zhi liked to take White Fairys things innocently, but Ye Zhao didnt ept her. Affected by Ye Zhao, White Fairy also worked hard at cultivation. If everything went on like this, Bai Zhi would feel unwilling at best. She might only curse White Fairy in the dark.
However, two hundred yearster, head of Zu Mountain school passed away when Divinization.
Ye Zhao became the head of Zu Mountain school. Without elder supervisors, he could finally make White Fairy his Taoist partner as he promised.
Bai Zhi went crazy as soon as they contacted with each other.
Unwillingness, jealousy, the love for Ye Zhao... she even offered to sleep with Ye Zhao. After being severely reprimanded by Ye Zhao, she had to hide her true feelings ostensibly.
Mr. Wuye and White Fairy became lovers of the world of cultivation admired by everyone. Both of them were drunk with personal ability enhancement. They naturally set amon goalDivinization and then bing immortals together.
At that time, Ye Zhao had been in thete period of Gathering Vitality, and White Fairy was a little inferior. Ye Zhao studied the notes of his ancestors. There have been very few examples of sessful Divinization for nearly a thousand years. He suspected that something had been wrong, and he buried himself in books, trying to find a safer shortcut.
Mr. Wuye finally thought of trespassing.
That was a bold idea of a predecessor. No one knew where the senior cultivator who came up with this idea had sessfully been. However, themp of life he left behind continued to burn for three hundred years after he became immortal.
No matter how he finally passed away, at least the trespass n was a sess at that moment.
Ye Zhao had two ns at the time. One was White Fairys personal ability enhancement went well, and they could achieve Divinization together. His personal ability had almost reached Divinization. Excessive repression would only make Heavens Doom more severe and increase the chance of Divinization failure.
Ye Zhao had to start a second n at the same time. He spied on the node of trespass.
The node was in the center of Lost Land. The predecessor who had sessfully trespassed believed that the weak node link between world and world must be heterodimensional space between the two worlds.
Lost Land matched this condition.
It was said that in the center of Lost Land, there was a mythical monster guarding there. The existence of the mythical monster was to block the node connected to two worlds.
Ye Zhao believed it so he told White Fairy to be his Taoist partner formally. He then invited her to Lost Land.
Ye Zhao had implied that they were very likely to find a chance to be immortals in Lost Land. White Fairy took the resources collected in her whole life and important treasures of the school to Lost Land. She entrusted two-head phoenix hairpin Bright Snow which was the key to the resources and treasures to Bai Zhi after she entered Lost Land.
If she couldnt go back safely, Bai Zhi would be the new Pce Lord of Misty Peak.
However, White Fairy didnt know that someone has noticed Ye Zhao collecting the ancient books and asking Zu Mountain senior cultivators questions. The daughter of an elder in Zu Mountain had been a friend of Bai Zhi, and she revealed the news to her.
Bai Zhi knew much more than ignorant White Fairy.
If White Fairy died, she would get Misty Peak, but she would never get Mr. Wuye.
Bai Zhi came up with a horrible ideait would be great if she could rece White Fairy!
But with her personal ability in the early stage of Gathering Vitality, it was impossible for her to fool Ye Zhao with any illusion spells. When she became mad out of jealousy, she identally walked into the territory of the double-headed snake.
The snake monsters eyes shed with cold light. It seduced her.
Qi-trainer, are you interested in ying a game?
Chapter 532 - A Thousand Years Later (II)
Chapter 532 A Thousand Years Later (II)
What the snake monster wanted was simple. It helped her achieve her goal and she had to collect twelve jade tes for it after leaving the secretnd.
Bai Zhi was skeptical so she didnt say yes immediately. However, the snake monster intercepted Ye Zhaos message. It then took Bai Zhi to ambush. White fairy fell into the ambush and lost her life before realizing it.
White Fairy took a treasure of Misty Peak with her. Thanks to the treasure, she narrowly escaped from the snake monster.
The snake monster gave Bai Zhi a strange spirit fruit, telling her that she could realize her dream after swallowing it. Looking at her sisters intact body, Bai Zhi was shocked. She suddenly realized that she had put her thoughts into action. What the snake monster meant was possession.
If she wanted to rece her senior sister, the most convenient and safe way was to live as Bai Qingxue. Bai Zhi had spent time with her day and night. She almost knew everything about her, including her living habits and behaviors.
However, it meant she had to give up the name Bai Zhi and spend her whole life ying the role of Bai Qingxue from now on. After the whim, she hesitated.
The snake monster looked at her with a weird smile. It felt that human beings were really strange. After all the hard work was done, she hesitated at this moment. It could not find the primordial spirit of the female Qi-trainer now. Besides, going back on your word when making a deal with monsters? Ridiculous!
Bai Zhi had enhanced her personal ability for hundreds of years, and she was not a naive girl. She also knew that she had no chance to regret. Bai Zhi took the fruit and her primordial spirit trembled. It seemed to soar to the sky. When she woke up, she had already possessed on Bai Qingxues vitality.
Bai Zhis original body withered quickly. That fruit made her fit perfectly with her senior sisters vitality. However, the price was taking away her flesh and blood in a domineering way.
She could never turn back in this life!
After all, Bai Zhi was only in the early stage of Gathering Vitality. It was difficult for her to control the strength of thete Gathering Vitality period. Possession was against rules of personal ability. Although Bai Zhis primordial spirit fit her new body perfectly, there was still a gap of strength. White Fairys vitality in theter period couldnt be kept, and her power even dropped below the Gathering Vitality period.
Ye Zhao heard the news and rushed here. White Fairy told him the bad news with a grieving lookingher young school sister Bai Zhi and her strayed into a big monsters territory. She was injured and lost some power. In order to create a chance for her to escape, Bai Zhi died on the spot. She couldnt even bring her body out.
Ye Zhao had almost never seen White Fairy so fragile. He had despised Bai Zhi but now he was even a little grateful to her. He felt pity that trespassing couldnt work now, but he still took White Fairy out of secretnd.
White Fairy had lost a lot of power, and the n of trespassing to Upper Land naturally couldnt work.
Bai Zhi imitated White Fairys every movements perfectly, but the unique feeling between lovers disappeared. Mr. Wuye was a very thoughtful man. He always felt that White Fairy became very strange after getting injured. He had tried to test her several times, but Bai Zhi still yed her role perfectly.
Ye Zhao then forgot about it. He searched healing medicine for Bai Zhis wound all over.
At that time, Zu Mountain was very powerful. It got five of the twelve jade tes in control. The rest seven jades were scattered among various schools. Misty Peaks was not powerful enough to collect all of them. Bai Zhi upied others body and snake monster had a perfect n about her possession. For a cultivator, one hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. The next time when secretnd appeared, she must collect twelve jade tes and give them to the snake monster.
Fortunately, as Bai Zhis personal ability gradually recovered, Ye Zhao considered to Upper Land by trespassing again. He didnt want anything unexpected to happen this time, so he collected twelve jade tes by all means, hoping Zu Mountain could have the opportunity to make secretnd appear. If cultivators of Zu Mountain didnt work coboratively, they couldnt reach the center zone. Whether his n would be sessful or not, the cultivators might learn something.
Because of Bai Zhis possession, White Fairy had lost great power. Ye Zhao had dyed his Divinization for another one hundred years. Besides, Heavens Doom had always been unpredictable. This time, he had no choice but to trespass by space nodes.
The twelve jade tes had been gathered together after Zu Mountain made some concessions topensate others.
As Bermuda is going to appear, Ye Zhao suddenly proposed to hold a wedding with Bai Zhi.
Ye Zhao had been indifferent to everything. He even had not been too close to Bai Zhi over the past century. At this moment, he suddenly proposed to have a wedding... Bai Zhi was a little uneasy, but she readily agreed after hearing that the wedding would invite all decent cultivators and famous individual cultivators in the cultivation world.
On a sunny spring day, the wedding was held in beautiful and lively Zu Mountain.
When Ye Zhao inserted Bright Snow hairpin in her hair, he swore in Devil Insideas long as he had his primordial spirit, he would love Bai Qingxue forever.
Bai Zhi had been White Fairy for so many years. At that moment, she was so happy and dizzy that she firmly believed she was Bai Qingxue.
The wedding banquet hadsted for three days in Zu Mountain.
In the personal ability world, there was news that cultivators of the Gathering Vitality period kept disappearing one after another. Ye Zhao wanted to investigate it. However, Bermuda secretnd was about to appear, and he probably couldnt wait for another one hundred year.
On the night of the wedding, thunder rumbled and lightning shed in Zu Mountain. Ye Zhao finally arrived in white.
In the tradition of Huaxia for thousands of years, white had never been the color for marriage. Bai Zhi didnt feel shy anymore because she sensed something unusual. Ye Zhao stared at her for a long time. The next moment, Bai Zhi saw Ye Zhaos smile for the first time.
Mr. Wuye said coldly. He had a poker face and he was famous for his indifference in the world of cultivation. She had seen his smile but the faint smile only belonged to her senior sister. Since she upied her body, it was the first time for her to see Ye Zhao smiling.
This smile was so sincere. Ye Zhao was like an immortal having the ability make Bai Zhi feel dizzy.
However, the smile suddenly disappeared.
Bai Zhi. Ye Zhao might have some evidence. He stared at her and said, Where did you hide your senior sister?
Spring was still blooming earlier, a basin of cold water poured Bai Zhis heart the next moment.
Senior Sister? I have no...
Of course, Bai Qingxue had no senior sister, but Bai Zhi did.
Ye Zhao caught her facial expressions in an instant, and he became surer of his guessing, Bai Zhi, tell me what you did to your senior sister.
Bai Zhi wanted to refute, but Ye Zhao never changed his mind about what he believed.
After thinking it over, she still couldnt figure out what was wrong. Ye Zhao said a name gently. It was the daughter of the elder from Zu Mountain, Bai Zhis close friend.
After Bai Zhi took possession of White Fairy, she didnt want Ye Zhao to see her real body. The daughter of the elder from Zu Mountain regarded Bai Zhi as a real friend, and she was heartbroken for her death. Bai Zhi was afraid that the truth would be exposed, so she would not interact with her former friend again.
However, she shuttled between Zu Mountain and Misty Peak. She had been acting cautiously in front of Ye Zhao for a long time and it was inevitable that she would rx on other asions. Her friends saw some of her actions several times, and she looked so simr to Bai Zhi who was said to be dead in the lostnd.
Bai Zhi felt guilty about upying others body, and few people at Misty Peak had mentioned Bai Zhi. It had been well-known that White Fairy was very nice to her school sister. However, since Bai Zhi died for saving her, she had not been very sad.
The daughter of the elder never thought that it was the situation of possession. She simply believed that the death of Bai Zhi had something to do with White Fairy. White Fairy must cover the truth with her absolute power. She thought the only one who could find out the truth to make her friend rest in peace was herself.
She kept an eye on White Fairy and Ye Zhao also wanted to find out the secret.
However, when they met each other, how could Ye Zhao still not understand the truth?
The woman he brought back from the Lost Land one hundred years ago was not her soulmate and Taoist partner, but Bai Zhi who had an evil intention!
Losing power? The death of Bai Zhi? The person who passed away was actually Qingxue... Ye Zhao was powerful, but he also couldnt bear it at that moment. In order to send injured Bai Qingxue to the uppernd safely, he stayed in the human world for more than one hundred years, which became extremely ridiculous at this moment.
The anger of being deceived and the pain of losing his lover made Ye Zhao decide to hold this wedding.
A cold-hearted person had no bottom line. Bai Zhi wanted to be Bai Qingxue and Mr. Wuyes Taoist partner, and he would fulfill her dream.
The wedding of the head of Zu Mountain school had invited guests from all over the world. Ye Zhao regarded this wedding as a gift to true Bai Qingxue, so he prepared it very thoughtfully.
The world of cultivation only thought this couple finally had a happy ending... and he also regarded the person next to him as Qingxue.
After the wedding, Ye Zhao took off the bright red dress and took up an unlucky white suit to face Bai Zhi. The daytime was Bai Zhis happiest moment. The vanity of congrattion from everyone had pushed Bai Zhi to the highest point in her life.
He just wanted to push her down from the highest point and make her fall into the quagmire!
Ye Zhao talked about the story calmly, but Bai Zhi felt cold all over after listening it.
Bai Zhi had seen the strong contrast of how indifferent Ye Zhao treated others and how gentle he treated White Fairy. When she was one of others, she hated his indifference; when she took over the identity of White Fairy, his indifference to others made her feel proud.
However, she had no idea that besides indifference, Mr. Wuye could also be cruel. He could kill with a single blow without making his sword stained by blood. He could defeat a personpletely!
Yes, Ye Zhao was not only a genius of self-cultivation, but a man who had the strength to be selected as the new head of Zu Mountain school. If he had no daring and resolution, how could he manage a huge Zu Mountain school?
Ye Zhaos daring and resolution was that he could easily give up the opportunity of bing immortal and take Bai Qingxue to trespass to Upper Land. His daring and resolution supported him to stop for his Taoist partner for a hundred years, because he was powerful.
This man had an indifferent appearance and a strong heart. Wasnt he someone she couldnt even dream of?
But why could Bai Qingxue get him?
Bai Zhi couldnt control her crazy smile, School sister? She has been dead for a hundred years. Ye Zhao, what is the point by inviting everyone in the world of cultivation to the wedding? Sister cante back, and your bride is me, Bai Zhi!
A response as he expected.
Ye Zhao didnt get angry but smiled. His smile was cold, Bai Zhi, dont you understand? I married Bai Qingxue, and the whole world of cultivation was my witness... Qingxue has passed away, and you will be buried with her. The only thing I dont understand is how can you seed in possession with your personal ability of early Gathering Vitality period. I will find out the answer by myself.
Ye Zhao had been reluctant to be immortal. For Heavens Doom, it was dangerous. But in terms of personal ability, he was actually the top person in the world of cultivation. He wanted to deal with Bai Zhi by extracting her soul, which made Bai Zhi totally change her look.
The pain of primordial spirit being torn was a thousand times sharper than the pain on the flesh. Bai Zhi was so overwhelmed with pain that she hardly wished to live. With the state of mind of the Gathering Vitality period, she also even wanted to destroy her own primordial spirit.
Ye Zhao pulled her primordial spirit out and trapped it in a ball of Strange Fire.
Bai Qingxues current situation was very strange. She had heartbeat and pulse, and her blood was flowing as usual. However, she had no soul, and she was totally a dead-alive person.
Ye Zhao wanted to find out the truth and he was also expecting Bai Qingxues one in ten thousand chance of surviving. He personally went to the far north to get a crystal warm ice jade which could protect her flesh forever. He made it into a crystal coffin and kept Bai Qingxues body in it.
Recently, Gathering Vitality cultivators of the world of cultivation disappeared one after another. It did not affect Zu Mountain school, but Ye Zhao didnt know what would happen after he went to the secretnd. In order to leave Zu Mountain with a leeway, he embroidered Weapon Introduction on Bai Qingxues dustproof precious dress.
Within a month, the world of cultivation heard the news that the new First Lady of Zu Mountain school, Pce Lord of Misty Peak Pce, White Fairy had an ident when she cultivated. Her serious injury was hard to heal. Ye took the elites of the school to Secret Land himself to seek medicine for White Fairy.
All Zu Mountain swordsmen left and flew on the swords to the waters of Bermuda. Ye Zhao held twelve jade tes to open the secretnd and ce the coffin with the body of the White Fairy in the underwater pce.
He nted all kinds of famous lotuses for her, hoping that the fragrance of the lotuses would be with her every day. One day, she might wake up and see the best scenery in her first sight.
Ye Zhao surrounded Bai Zhis primordial spirit with Strange Fire. He also ced it in the underground mausoleum.
He would never let Bai Zhi go easily, and he also wanted to figure out the force behind Bai Zhi. Only in this way, could he have a chance to retrieve Bai Qingxues primordial spirit.
Ye Zhaos arrangement was perfect. Except Bai Qingxue and people from Zu Mountain school, no one could enter the underground pce. He ced two woodcarving Pixius there as the guardians of mausoleum.
Twelve jade tes had gathered together. The snake monster could always feel it. Not only it, many big monsters of secretnd had noticed it. However, all powerful men of Zu Mountain school had been here. All monsters were in a downturn and they could only avoid their sharp edges. It was almost impossible to get jade tes from Ye Zhao.
The snake monster had a lot of ns. It also guessed that these human race Qi-trainers must be here inrge groups for the primordial spirit dispersed by it a hundred years ago, which greatly annoyed the snake monster. Its just a human race female cultivator. If it had knew that she was so important, it would had caught her at that time. It must be much more efficient than ying games with Bai Zhi.
However, no one could turn back time. The guardian monsters in the underground mausoleum where White Fairys body was ced were something of Heaven Taoism and they were the big nemesis of the monster race. It couldnt get in, so it could only secretly stalked Zu Mountain people as other big monsters to travel most of the Lost Land in order to find a chance.
One month passed quickly. Ye Zhao felt frightened because of all the monsters behind him. He couldnt figure out who murdered Bai Qingxue. Time waits for no man. He could only hope that Bai Qingxues primordial spirit would be able to find her own body one day.
Something unexpected happened in an afternoon. Swordsmen felt it one after another. They felt that a huge power was affecting them, and they couldnt even fly their swords well.
The power was huge, soft, but unquestionable. It would draw them into the sky.
Ye Zhao was shocked, thinking of the disappearance of Gathering Vitality cultivators in the personal ability world. He didnt know if there was a rtionship between the two things.
A colorful halo appeared in the sky, and a space crack suddenly appeared. Even the monsters who followed far away were shocked. Zu Mountain immortal swordsmen resisted this huge force one after another. However, their flying sword gradually broke, and they were sucked into the crack in front of Ye Zhao.
They disappeared.
Ye Zhao had the highest personal ability. He was barely able to contend with the power. He only had the time to grab the nearest Zu Mountain apprentice beside him.
Before he could carry out any rescue operation, Ye Zhaos face turned pale.
Contending with the power revealed his true strength. He had dyed the Divinization for a long time, but it arrived at this moment without warning!
He tried his best to remain calm. All monsters were afraid of Heavens Doom so they didnt snatch the jade tes. He handed all the twelve jade tes to a surviving Zu Mountain apprentice. He only got the time to say underwater mausoleum, and he kicked him out of secretnd immediately.
Zu Mountain apprentice took the jade tes and left. Mr. Wuye became the first cultivator been through the doom of the Divinization in secretnd. Everything was messy and all the monsters were dumbfounded.
Did he seed...?
Bai Zhis primordial spirit was trapped in the underground pce, suffering from the burning. She did not know what happened to Ye Zhao and his men in secretnd. She told the whole story based on what the snake monster told her.
This amazing story hassted for a thousand years. Even Lin Luoran was mesmerized. In the most critical moment, the snake monster stopped. White Fairy was moved, and asked the question unconsciously.
Time can always cover the truth. The whole story isplicated and it can be regarded as a thousand-year puzzle in the world of cultivation. If the two persons involved hadnt told her the story, White Fairy would never have believed the truth. She once suspected that her Taoist partner had betrayed her. However, seeing the sword tomb, she suddenly worried that something bad had happened to Ye Zhao. After hearing Ye Zhao was about to go through Divinization doom, White Fairy even felt hopeful.
The desire for Ye Zhaos whereabouts even makes her temporarily forget that the enemy who killed her is right in front of her.
What she wants to know most is whether Ye Zhao seeded in going through the doom that day.
The snake monsterughs triumphantly. Obviously, it does not want to tell White Fairy what happened next.
Bai Zhi says bitterly, Ye Zhao was a considerate person, but he actually put Zu Mountain swordsmen in danger. As for himself, he also couldnt be sure if he could survive from the Divinization doom. It was ridiculous that he still bothered to build this invincible crystal coffin which had an entrance but no exit. Your primordial spirit was finally here... But today, you cannot leave this mausoleum.
You got in touch with the double-headed snake again... the time should be more than three hundred years ago, when Wen Guanjing and I opened the tomb on our own, right?
Lin Luoran sighs, but Bai Zhi bursts intough, Birds of a feather flock together. Bai Qingxue also asked you to seal the woodcarver Pixius temporarily. I have to be grateful. Thanks to you guys, I can escape from the crystal coffin. Bai Qingxue, woodcarving Pixius were ced there for me, but they were for stopping me. Clever people may be victims of their own cleverness. You finally taste failure... No, maybe you have tasted it more than a thousand years ago!
White Fairy falters with anger. She tries her best to control her emotions and shouts, Bai Zhi, I call you school sister thest time. Tell me, did Ye Zhao seed in the doom?
Bai Zhi justughs. Lin Luoran feels that she has been insane since more than a thousand years ago. So Lin Ruoran doesnt expect to get any useful information from her. Instead, she looked at the snake monster.
You have waited so long just to tell us the truth?
The snake monsterughs mysteriously.
Shhh, dont worry. It should be here soon.
As the snake monster stops, the whole mausoleum suddenly shakes for no reason, as if something is hitting on the surface of the water violently.
Chapter 533 - I am the Guider of Thunder and Fire
Chapter 533 I am the Guider of Thunder and Fire
A powerful force hits the top of the mausoleum, and the solid dome of the mausoleum has some small cracks. The underground pce may be destroyed soon, and the river can then flood it in an instant.
The double-headed snake snorts coldly, swaying its long tail. It swims out first. Before leaving, it doesnt forget to use its tail to roll up Mu Tiannan who has no power to resist.
Bai Zhi stomps her feet. She follows the double-headed snake out.
Lin Luoran and White Fairy look at each other. They cant figure out what tricks their enemies are ying. However, it is true that mausoleum is attacked by someone. They have to leave as soon as possible.
In a hurry, Lin Luoran puts the entire crystal coffin into the space. The body of White Fairy lies in it, and she cant leave it in the mausoleum with stones. White Fairy nods at her with gratitude in her eyes.
When Lin Luoran and White Fairy get out of the mausoleum and break through the water, someone keeps staring at her, seeming to confirm that she is safe. The terrifying pressure instantly diminishes.
The double-headed snake throws Mu Tiannan on a rocky beach of the river. It has restored its original appearance. Its thick and long snake body entangles together like a small hill.
The enemy of the double-headed snake is a turtle of the same size. It is also an old acquaintance of Lin Luoran. During the first time she came to secretnd in Bermuda, she was surprised by it in the sea. The second time she entered secretnd was also because of it!
The earth element around is full and boundless. It must not be a turtle, but a different species of the Earth. The big tortoise doesnt want to harm her, and the look in its eyes makes Lin Luoran feel inexplicably familiar. In such a confrontation, she stands behind the big tortoise with White Fairy without hesitation.
For her choice, the tortoises eyes are filled with appreciation, and its facial expression softens.
The double-headed snakes tail beats the ground in a strange rhythm.
You are here.
The big tortoise ignores it, and the double-headed snake keeps saying, It is said that gathering twelve jade tes can get us prisoners out of prison. Without the permission of you, the jailer, thats impossible... Lost Land appears once a hundred years. In this month, the strength of monsters is reduced to the lowest level. You dont make an easy life as well, right? A few years ago, you relied on your ability that you could enter and exit Lost Land freely to hide outside as early as possible. The monsters who wanted to make trouble had no way.
However, as soon as I saw that sacred pearl, I knew that you would not evade this time. ck Tortoise, am I right? Youckey of the human race, traitor of the monster race!
This big tortoise is ck Tortoise, and it entered the secretnd because of Lin Luoran?
Lin Luoran feels a little weird, maybe because of the sacred pearl on her wrist. As the person who wears it, she attracts crisis like the fake saintess and calction like the snake monster due to the sacred pearl. However, she also gets lucky and attracts ck Tortoise to help her because of it.
It must because of Momo, the former owner of sacred pearl.
Except for meeting as spiritual mind and peeping in dreams, Lin Luoran has never really seen Momo. However, on her way of personal ability enhancement, Momos shadow is everywhere. She feelsplex about it. She is an independent individual and she does not want to live in the shadow of Momo forever. Even though Momo is a beautiful and cheerful little girl, she is not her after all.
The double-headed snake seems to read Lin Luorans mind. Its two heads are twisted alternately, and its words are bewildering, Female Qi-trainer, dont think this damn turtle is here to save you specifically. It is here to save that sacred pearl. Yeah, you dont know it. It ttered that human race girl back then much more a hundred times than what it did to you, hahaha...
Lin Luoran frowns.
Sure enough, its because of Momo. Just like the man in robe who always helps her, is it also because of Momo? She suddenly feels that her life has fallen into a certain kind of vain. The little girl named Momo seemed to have arranged her life many years ago. Then, who knows if Momo is controlling her every word and deed now?
Dont listen to it. For all spiritual treasures in the world, even if they are as precious as this sacred pearl, they are still dead. Ie to help you only because of you. Little girl, you worth it.
ck Tortoise speaks for the first time, just as mellow and gentle as Lin Luoran imagined. Itforts Lin Luorans self-denying and restless state of mind.
White Fairy doesnt know the cause of the incident, and she nods when she hears the words, You are indeed a rare fool in the world of cultivation. However, if I could choose, I would prefer a fool like you to be my sister.
People who are too smart are either great good or great evil. Lin Luorans personality makes her to be regarded as a fool easily. Such personality is not as indifferent as her appearance. It is fire under the ice. Once the fire breaks out, it is always full of uncertain factors.
Therefore, Lin Luoran will easily be instigated and then do things that are inconsistent with her personal ability state of mind if others use what she cares about as a weapon. Butpared to Bai Zhi, White Fairy feels that dealing with people like Lin Luoran is the most reassuring.
Bai Zhi can definitely understand what White Fairy means. She just ignores her and stands quietly behind the snake monster. No one knows what she is thinking.
ck Tortoise says again, Actually, you dont need me to help you. You may be able to defeat this snake monster by yourself.
The brave is invincible, and now big monsters are at a time when they are weakest in secretnd. Lin Luoran is just confined by the preconceived impression. She always feels that she cant defeat a primitive monster. She is timid and doesnt even try.
Such timidity is buried deep in her soul unknowingly. If ck Tortoise doesnt mention it, it will cause serious harm in her advancement.
Hearing ck Tortoises affirmation, Lin Luoran suddenly feels confident in her heart.
What should I do?
Before she knows it, she has regarded ck Tortoise as a trustworthy elder, and she discusses with it naturally. She forgets the power of the snake monster, as if this is just a usual teaching scene and what she is asking about is just a certain sword skill that has not been practiced for a long time.
ck Tortoise smiles, You actually have the answer in your mind, dont you?
Lin Luoran is startled. ck Tortoise knows her so well.
She has the ability to deal with the snake monster? Lin Luorans first thought is golden word figure.
Except for the golden word figure that changes the colors of the world, she cant think of anything else that can be the nemesis of this primitive monster.
Lin Luoran has closed her eyes. Her total contempt irritates the snake monster. ck Tortoise waits for the snake head to approach and then opens its mouth to exhale mysterious yellow gas. It forces the snake to dodge embarrassingly.
The snake monster is shocked this time. Even though ck Tortoise is weakened in this month as them, its strength is still higher than that of the monsters! How can it be possible? It remembers that ck Tortoise was not so talented at that time, and its bloodline is not pure... Is it just because it followed the fuzzy man in linen robe?
The snake monster is so angry that it grits its teeth. It looks terrifying. The facts are obvious. Since the ck Tortoise can beat it, it still talks so much nonsense. It is obvious that ck Tortoise is also buying time, just like it did before.
The snake monster was buying time to lure ck Tortoise out. It thought that it would have to care about others so it cant attack freely.
ck Tortoise is dying time at this moment. There is only one purposeit is waiting for this human female Qi-trainer to grow up. The snake monster must be regarded as the touchstone of the trial!
The snake monster is sensitive to feel a sense of killing in the surrounding. It twists its body ufortably to escape. Lin Luoran has moved with her eyes closed.
She raises her white wrists and her eyes look confident and happy. When the wind blows Lin Luorans long hair, the snake monster sees another persons shadow in her for a moment.
It is the only existence that it has been afraid of after living for countless years.
Such an illusion makes the snake monster forget to escape temporarily.
White Fairy also takes action. She moves towards Bai Zhi, and Bai Zhi avoids her instinctively. White Fairy smiles. She gets Mu Tiannan who was thrown like rag and neglected for a long time in the bed, and then goes back behind ck Tortoise.
The undisguised mockery in White Fairys eyes suffocates Bai Zhi. She and Bai Zhi have to spend a lot of time discussing their history. At this moment, its the priority to make sure that Lin Luoran can focus on her fight. Since Mu Tiannan is Lin Luorans old friend, White Fairy cant let him stay there. If the battle goes fierce and Lin Luoran is threatened because of him by the snake monster again... Mu Tiannan must stay on their side.
I need fire. Lin Luoran murmurs. While saying her own needs, her fingers seem to be ying some kind of music in the air, drawing lines with a beautiful frequency of freehand brushwork.
Those lines are thenguage thatmunicates withws of the world.
The little female cultivator masters thisnguage and she is able tomunicate with thew of supremacy. She says that there must be fire, and thew of heaven meets her demands.
The firees out of thin air, forming a hood with no exit which traps the snake monster in it. The snake monster receives a big gift from the Qi-trainer it looked down upon. mes scorch its primordial spirit and it is panting. The snake monster has to shrink its huge body like a hill.
When it shrinks to the size of an ordinary python and tries to break through mes, people can still hear the crackling sound of the snake scales being grilled. Strong snake scales protect the snake monsters body, but they also put the flesh and blood in an iron-skin stove. The heat is generated inside the snake monster, and it feels that its cold blood is astonishingly hot.
Bai Zhi is also surrounded by a smaller me.
Unlike the torture to the snake monster, Lin Luoran onlymands the me to trap her. It seems that she wants to leave the disposal power to White Fairy.
This prominent me is so strange. It targeted at the snake monster and Bai Zhi. The green grass in the me is fresh and verdant, and there is no harm.
Lin Luoran is also a little surprised when she sees the snake monster trapped as she wished. If she wants to transmute this primitive monster by me alone, it will take her more than one month. She doesnt know what to do next.
What else do you need? ck Tortoise gives her guidance at the most appropriate time.
Lin Luoran is moved. Monsters have been afraid of fire for a long time. Ancient humans slept in the open air and they lit a bonfire to deter the monsters.
As for monsters, mes only mean deterrence and torture.
What they are really afraid of is the punishment from Tao of nature.
Lin Luoran suddenly understands, I also need thunder.
What she needs is the Heaven and Earth Thunder Doom. Lin Luorans fingertips move again. The frequency changes from freehand brushwork to strong and impactful colors of oil painting. Graceful and rxed music bes a high-pitched march, which seems so moving under the sky.
The thunder and lightning are umting power in the changing sky. All the monsters in secretnd think it must because someone is too leisure to challenge the rules of secretnd.
White Fairy is trembling slightly. It is the souls natural fear of Thunder Doom.
ck Tortoise is gratified. In the past three hundred years, Lin Luoran has grown up.
Lin Luoran says she needs thunder, and the purple thunder reallyes down.
Thunder pirs flicker with blue electric arc and fall on the snake monster surrounded by mes.
Every thunder strike triggers the scream of the snake monster.
Every thunder strike is also consuming the Meta in Lin Luorans body, which is the inevitable loss because ofmunicating with Gods and talking to thew.
Writing the golden word figure with the personal ability of Gathering Vitalitythe power of thunder and lightning is iparable to the real Heavens Doom. However, it is not difficult to destroy the personal ability of a double-headed snake.
The double-headed snake is miserable and twisted. It was caught ten thousand years ago because a human race girl said lock it up gracefully. In fact, it didnt suffer too much.
It was afraid of the man in robe, but the ability of the man in robe constantly refreshed its conjectures.
The double-headed snake doesnt know whether it should feel lucky about that the man in robe didnt do it in person. This is thest thought emerged in its mind. The next second, its ocean of consciousness turns into a cloud of chaos and then finally closespletely.
Monsters be intellectual, start to self-cultivation, and then finally humanize. Lin Luoran beats the double-headed snake back to the situation before it was intellectual. Her Meta is also exhausted. Her right hand writing the golden word figure drops weakly, and the double-headed snake is beaten back to its origin form. Without personal ability to protect its body, how can it stop the me?
The body of the snake is burnt to ashes, falls to the ground with a snap and breaks into several fragments.
Strangely, the jade tes took by the snake monster are missing.
Lin Luoran copses, failing to maintain the me trapping Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi sees the situation and wants to escape. ck Tortoise opens its mouth. It inhales and swallows her into his abdomen.
Chapter 534 - Kumquat Tree
Chapter 534 Kumquat Tree
ck Tortoise swallows Bai Zhis primordial spirit which is trying to escape, and carries Lin Luoran who is exhausted on its back.
Seeing that White Fairy is kind of hesitant, the old turtle invites her toe up generously. White Fairy is not hypocritical and climbs up naturally. She also takes Mu Tiannan who is almost dead with her.
In fact, ck Tortoise doesnt like Mu Tiannan, because he is a half monster and half demon. However, for the sake of Lin Luoran, it has to take him a ride. Lin Luoranys on the broad turtleback and recovers her Meta gradually. ck Tortoise travels in the river with waves at a seemingly slow but actually at a fast and steady speed.
After swimming in the water for a while, ck Tortoise climbs onto the shore. It is very familiar with the terrain of this secretnd. Without taking detours, it quicklyes to the pool full of miasma at snake monsters cave.
Lin Luoran understands it immediately. ck Tortoise is here to find the jade tes taken by the snake monster.
The double-headed snakes cave is in the depths of the poison pool. The entire pool is bubbling with ck bubbles from time to time, and the boiling water exudes a stench. People will feel dizzy if they stay on the shore for a while, let alone looking for the jade tes at the bottom of the cold pool.
The poisonous miasma is on the surface, but no one knows what is hidden under the water. After all, this is the cave of the double-headed snake.
White Fairy offers to do the job as a soul of departed. Lin Luorans Meta has not totally recovered, so she nods in agreement. Even ck Tortoise appreciates what White Fairy does. It naturally doesnt want people around Lin Luoran are a group of men who only want to enjoy convenience without paying anything.
White Fairy looks simr to a real person, and her body actually is made up of energy. It is a better choice that she goes down the water.
After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Lin Luoran starts to worry because White Fairy hasnte back.
She recovers a little bit, but she feels ufortable when she notices Mu Tiannans lifeless appearance, especially his broken arm bleeding all the time. Lin Luoran doesnt know how can he bleed so much.
After thinking about it, she gets a strain of ginseng from the space. She washes it and cuts it into slices, and then stuffs them in Mu Tiannans mouth. The bitter ginseng liquid goes down Mu Tiannans esophagus, and the coldness of blood poisoning is repelled by such kind of warmth. Then he gets some strength back and opens his eyes.
What he sees is Lin Luorans face, which brightens Mu Tiannans lifeless eyes.
Since he is awake, Lin Luoran simply refines the whole ginseng into medicinal solution directly with Bolus Fire in her palm and feeds it to Mu Tiannan.
Maybe its because of the ginseng solution, or because Mu Tiannan now wants to survive with Lin Luorans care, he can almost sit up straight after a while.
Lin Luoran frowns because of the first thing Mu Tiannan does after regaining his mobility.
The index finger of his intact hand pops out a pointed nail, shing sharp cold light. Then he cuts his injured arm with the nail to take out a blood-stained jade te.
This is thest jade te that the snake monster could not find. It was hidden in the broken arm by Mu Tiannan in a mess. Wrapped in flesh and blood, it escaped the snake monsters search.
Seeing Mu Tiannan working hard to wipe the blood on the jade te with one hand with his tattered clothes, Lin Luoran suddenly feels that her throat is choked. She remembers how calm and unrestrained this young man was when they first met.
This is a strange emotion. Lin Luoran thinks that it is not just passion or sympathy.
I didnt mean to hurt you on the sea. I couldnt control myself. Dont me me.
Mu Tiannan makes sure the jade te is clean enough before handing it to Lin Luoran. He defends himself in a low voice, but he has no confidence.
Lin Luoran is not familiar with such a cautious, guilty and pleasing Young Master Mu. So, she can only change another topic, I know. Let me see your wound first.
Mu Tiannans wound is very troublesome and difficult to deal with. Lin Luoran finds that the red threads that arepatible with his bone and blood are destroying Mu Tiannans vitality in an extremely overbearing and insidious way.
Lin Luoran uses Meta to intercept several blood vessels of his broken arm, but this can only stop the bleeding. She doesnt know the cure for him yet.
She wants to ask him why he is injured so badly, but suddenly somethinges out from the poison pond.
White Fairy has been out of the water, but she seems to suffer a lot under the pool. Her spirit body looks a little dim.
She puts eleven jade tes on the ground with two weird red fruits. She says with some regret, Unfortunately, I only got the jade tes and two fruits in a hurry, because there were mechanisms underwater.
It seems that the snake monsters collection is extremely abundant. Even White Fairy is a little excited. However, Lin Luoran is not interested. After putting away all jade tes, she looks at the two fruits. The cold red color reminds Lin Luoran of the cold eyes of the double-headed snake.
Monsters love to take care of a certain spiritual seed to enjoy its mature fruits. The monster nationality is no exception. When Lin Luoran thinks that the red fruit must probably be the fruit that the snake monster gave Bai Zhi to eat to help her to do the Possession, she is also disgusted like White Fairy.
ck Tortoise has been watching. Just when Lin Luoran doesnt know what to do with these red fruits, it says.
Give them to him. They can stop the blood poison temporarily.
Obviously, it means to give them to Mu Tiannan. Lin Luoran listens to it and feeds one to Mu Tiannan. Mu Tiannans face is distorted with pain, as if he has taken poison. However, his broken arm actually stops bleeding miraculously.
Lin Luoran asks ck Tortoise what blood poison is. But it is not patient with Mu Tiannans problem, only lets Lin Luoran to ask Mu Tiannan.
Things are tooplicated to talk about. Mu Tiannan is not ready to confess everything. Lin Luoran can only let it go temporarily. ck Tortoise seems to want to take them somewhere else. It asks White Fairy toe up quickly.
White Fairy hesitates for a while. She feels pitiful, but she doesnt dare to be impetuous in front of this mysterious ck Tortoise. She gets on its back obediently.
Lin Luoran sees through White Fairys worries and coughs a little, Senior cultivator, do you know whether the first cultivator who went through the Divinization Doom in Lost Land seeded or not?
ck Tortoise knows it, but it doesnt answer her immediately. Instead, it changes the topic, You do something for me, and then I will tell you.
It isnt just a story of a little cultivators Divinization Doom? What it wants to tell her is much more than that!
Lin Luoran cant figure out what she can do for ck Tortoise, but since she first saw it, she has never thought that it would harm her.
A tortoise, a person, a half monster and half demon, a soul of departed... This strange group swaggers across the Lost Land. They attract the attention of monsters along the way. However, the moment they show up, some clever ones may recognize its their familiar prison guard. They soon escape faster than rabbits.
In fact, they have been imprisoned here for so many years that many of them are no longer aggressive. If cultivators do not provoke them, they just live their happy and cozy life, and they are toozy to move. Not every monster is as obsessed as the old bat or the double-headed snake.
The ck Tortoise stops when they arrive somewhere in the Gobi with raging sand.
Lin Luoran doesnt expect that there is the Gobi in the Lost Land. Once she jumps down, she can see a few scorpions quickly hiding into the cracks in the rocks.
ck Tortoise walks silently. It throws Lin Luoran on the Gobi, pointing to the rocky mountain ahead and telling her that she need to get a kumquat tree back with roots.
Go to the Gobi to find a kumquat tree? Lin Luoran feels that either ck Tortoise is not normal, or she has poor hearing.
She cant figure out what kind of strange kumquat tree can grow on a rocky mountain. Lin Luoran has to admire the creativity of nature. The ck Tortoise is very serious, and it insists that Lin Luoran should go up the mountain alone, even White Fairy cant go with her.
ck Tortoise insists, so Lin Luoran has to walk to the rocky mountain alone in the worried gaze of Mu Tiannan and White Fairy.
Her back figure shrinks into a small spot under the sky. Without Lin Luoran as the middleman to adjust the atmosphere, White Fairy and Mu Tiannane off the turtleback wisely and wait quietly on the Gobi.
Until the ck spot representing Lin Luoran suddenly disappears, ck Tortoise says coldly.
You are not good enough for her.
Both White Fairy and Mu Tiannan are stunned. Its words are thoughtless and out of context, but both of them understand it.
The former had a simr experience. The head of Zu Mountain school just thought she was not good enough for Ye Zhao? After they had been stopped for so many years, they were finally together. However, they had such a terriblle ending because of sessive mistakes and conspiracies.
Mu Tiannan is also no stranger to these words.
Yes, he knew long ago that he was not good enough for her. She was the master of the Huaxia cultivation world, but he was just an ordinary person without the Taoist root, suffering from birth, death, illness and old age.
Hundreds of yearster, he was still not good enough for her.
She bears essence and bes the god of faith for people of the Earth Federation, which is the representative of the brightest. He is in collusion with monsters, and bes a half monster and half demon. He can only hide in the dark and calcte. He is stained with indelible darkness.
Mu Tiannan suddenly feels a little sad. Many years ago, when Lin Luoran pped him, his love was born by then all of a sudden. Somehow, something sprouted and rooted in his heart, bing his obsession for many years. Hypocritical writers of the New Era say that the depth of loving someone is not how good he or she is to you, but how much you have paid for him or her.
Mu Tiannan has never got a response. However, he has fallen into the demon of love year after year.
Seeing he is silent, ck Tortoise seems to be in a better mood. It continues to say, In your situation, even if she has a way to build the Taoist root, it doesnt apply to you. As a half-monster, you will either suffer from going mad or be abandoned by the world. You should give up as soon as possible.
ck Tortoises words are reasonable. Even if Mu Tiannan wants to refute, he has no confidence in his heart because of his unrequited love, so he doesnt say a word, just presses his lips tightly.
There are still blood stains on his face. The sun in the west of the Gobi makes Mu Tiannan look extremely cold at this moment. Together with his broken arm, it bes a strange but thrilling beautiful scenery.
White Fairy says gently, Outsiders have no way to know what Linny thinks.
Although this is a short sentence, it clearly helps Mu Tiannan. ck Tortoiseughs and does notment.
...
When the horizon of the Gobi swallows thest light of the setting sun, Lin Luoran finally arrives at the foot of the mountain. Because she doesnt know what is in front, she speeds upto recover her Meta all the way.
She also doesnt rx even a bit on the way to the Gobi. Reiki in Lost Land is rich, and 80% of her Meta is actually restored. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Lin Luoran gains confidence and goes straight up the mountain on her sword.
Her eyesight is enough for night vision. Besides, the rocky hill is very barren so her vision is extremely wide. Lin Luoran flies all over the hill in a short while. Unexpectedly, the kumquat tree ck Tortoise asked her to find is very easy to find. The other side of the rocky mountain is very steep. A huge nest is built with firewood beside the roots of a big dead tree. A golden shining kumquat tree is near the nest.
Abundant Reiki of the Gold makes Lin Luorans heartbeats much faster.
nts are of Wood, but nature is also unpredictable. No matter what, there are still few spirit nts of the Gold because the sharpness of gold always hurts the vitality of vegetation.
This is the first time that Lin Luoran discovers such a pure species of the Gold.
How can there be no spirit animal guard for such a different species? Lin Luoran is vignt. She dodges the sharp edge of a sneak attack behind her.
A thin golden de nails shot to the ce where she stood. It has the same light as the kumquat tree at night.
Chapter 535 - The Gold in the Five Elements
Chapter 535 The Gold in the Five Elements
The night is dim. Only with cultivators eyes can recognize this thin golden de three inches deep into the rock. It is actually a golden feather.
Lin Luoran feels familiar with the golden texture from the inside. Her heart seems to be pinched by someone gently and beats slower. She feels excited and frightened both at the same time. A name is on the tip of her tongue, rolling and tossing, but she still cant say it loudly.
She looks up calmly. A golden hawk is standing on the root of the old tree next to the wood nest with a majestic crown on its head. A pair of golden-gray eyes is staring at her, full of vignce and indifference.
Its an adult gold hawk!
Lin Luoran is a little disappointed. They are not the same. Its indifferent eyes also indicate that it is not her Goldie.
Lin Luoran remembers ck Tortoises request. She has to bring back the kumquat tree with its roots. It seems that she cant bring it back if she doesnt defeat this adult gold hawk.
It is a golden alien species like the kumquat tree. Obviously, the kumquat tree is the spirit tree guarded by the gold hawk. Is ck Tortoise helping her collect the Gold for all five elements?
Lin Luoran takes a deep breath. In the first month of opening of the Secret Land, the strength of all monsters is weakened to the weakest level. ording to her previous experience of dealing with double-headed snakes, she knows that the snake definitely doesnt have the personal ability of the Divinization period.
The limitation of monsters strength is under Divinization. Lin Luoran thinks its because human race cultivators entering here havent reached the level of Divinization cultivators for thousands of years.
When she dealt with the double-headed snake, ck Tortoise could support her. However, sha has to fight against the gold hawk alone.
Will she be seed?
Her thoughts seem to be veryplex. In fact, Lin Luoran dodges the golden feather de, sees its appearance clearly, and confirms that it is not her Goldie. All these things only happen in a few seconds.
Obviously, the gold hawk is also looking at her and judging her at the same time. It regards Lin Luoran as an invader who covets its spirit treasure immediately!
To be honest, since the New Era, earth cultivators have migrated so the Secretnd has had no human race cultivators as visitors in 300 years. In the previous millennium, only weak cultivators entered secretnd. The gold hawk kind of underestimates its enemy as a Gathering Vitality cultivator.
However, the female Gathering Vitality cultivator in front of it is not an ordinary one.
Which word should be written to deal with the monster of the Gold?
Wind, rain, thunder, electricity, ice, frost, snow, fire, these eight golden word figures are very familiar for Lin Luoran. After thinking of them quickly, she has a clear idea about which word figure she should use to deal with the Gold.
Fire is the nemesis of cold-blooded animals, so she used fire first to deal with the snake monster, because snakes love cold ces. But the gold hawk is different. Sharp gold only shines brighter after being burned by fire. Using the fire character even replenishes the gold hawks energy.
Goldies feathers are waterproof, so she cant write water. Also, writing rain isnt proper. Because in a hot Gobi environment, it will only elerate her Meta depletion.
But Frost is different. It can surround a gold hawk in a small scale and meet her needs in the next step.
Lin Luoran raises her wrist and uses her fingers together as a pen. Every tremor of her fingertips seems untouchable. It is endless and quiet wind.
The wind is blowing in the Gobi!
Small animals who live on this beach flee around, to avoid the sudden wind and sand. Wind sweeps sand and gravel away from the ground. There is never such a strong wind in the Gobi. The gold hawk is always proud of its eyesight. However, when the wind is here mixed with the sand, it suddenly finds that its vision is disturbed.
The air is full of fine particles, and some gravels hit it. Suddenly, the gold hawk discovers that Lin Luorans breath has disappeared.
No, to be exact, her whole person has disappeared out of thin air.
Out of vignce for the human race, the gold hawk spreads its wings intuitively, ready to escape from the strange wind. Looking down from a high altitude is actually more conducive to its performance.
Gravels and sand hit its golden feathers like thunderbolts. The gold hawk is about to fly. Thinking of Lin Luorans disapperance, it suddenly feels uneasy. Who knows if this is the trick of luring the tiger out of his den? The human race is always cunning.
The moment when it is hesitating, it feels a column of cold water pours its head.
The gold hawk looks up angrily. Lin Luoran is standing on top of it with a smile. It can be seen that she is still making a Taoist hand gesture. This damn human race female cultivator actually wants to use the most basic water spell to deal with it?
Lin Luoran disappeared by hiding in the sacred pearl space so the gold hawk could not find her. Now she has no time to care about how angry the gold hawk is. With a move of her wrist, she wants to write frost before it reacts. However, the gold hawks eyes suddenly be cold. Its wings p, and golden feathers like swords shoot towards Lin Luoran as dense as raindrops.
The distance between the person and the hawk is very close, and the speed of the sword feathers is too fast to be caught by the naked eye. There are some beams of golden light. Lin Luoran evades and escapes embarrassingly. She can only escape into the sacred pearl space once. This time she has lost her chances. She tries her best to avoid its attack but she has been cut on her limbs.
The golden feathers are sharp. They cut through the Protean Dress she has worn for many years easily, especially the right hand that she uses to write word figures. Her shoulder suffers a serious injury.
Sure enough, beautiful clothes are not good at defence!
Lin Luoran only has a little time to sigh about it. Gold hawks attack can not allow people to take a breath and ites again soon. The crown on its head sways, and it spits out a zing me.
Lin Luoran is stunned. She is a person who once raised a gold hawk. She definitely knows how powerful the white fire is, much less an adult gold hawk spits out white fire... she believes that even mysterious ck Tortoise must avoid it here!
But she also knows a lot about the gold hawk. Lin Luoran is in danger, but she also finds her opportunities in the crisis.
She knows that when the light and fluttering me that can extinguish her physical body and primordial spirit attach to something, the thing will be covered with weird ice in a very short time.
Lin Luoran doesnt use fire to deal with it. In a rush, she writes quickly. A cold ice character is formed by subtly shaking her fingertips.
She needs a solid ice wall, and the rule draws her Meta to give her a generous return.
An ice wall suddenly appears, blocking the white fire. The contempt in that gold hawks eyes disappears.
The temperature of white me is extremely high, so the ice wall melt quickly. If the speed of thickening the ice wall cant be as fast as melting, the ice wall will soon be a thin and fragileyer.
However, Lin Luoran stops the ice with confidence. Her cold strokes suddenly change, and the thunderous movement appears again.
When the white fire spits out by the gold hawk turns into ayer of ice and the two ice walls collide with each other, the thin ice wall on Lin Luorans side can not support and sshes. At this moment, Lin Luoran has already called thunder here.
She needs Thunder.
The thunder and lightning fall and shatter the ice wall before the gold hawk. Ice fragments ssh in all directions. Lin Luoran is wounded, and the gold hawk is not better than her.
The most important thing is that the thunder and lightning are drawn from heaven finally fall. Water droplets on the gold hawk turn into an excellent conductor of electricity. In addition, its physique is gold. Generally speaking, it is a metal rod covered by water. Lightning hits it, bursting out dazzling blue arc sparks.
Gold hawk vomits a mouthful of blood. The blood contains golden powder, which makes the hawk blood looks breathtaking.
Lin Luorans body is also stained with a little bit of hawk blood. It stains on the wound of her body, and makes her hurt.
She doesnt expect that the gold hawk is more difficult to deal with than the double-headed snake. Thetter seems to be caught off guard because of the ck Tortoises presence at that moment.
The leapfrog challenge exhausts Lin Luoran, but Meta in her body is not totally used up. However, in the attack of the golden sword feathers, her shoulder was terribly injured. Eventually, it hurts her hand muscles. After trying her best to write the word Thunder, she has already been weak and unable tounch an attack again.
The gold hawk is also exhausted by the electric shock. They stand on the two sides of the wooden hawk nest.
Coincidentally, Lin Luoran is the closest to the kumquat tree. As long as she struggles to raise her hand and smear the gold hawk blood on the kumquat tree, the spacew will work. Then she can automatically absorb the gold hawk as she did to the wood wolf. She transnts the kumquat tree into space, and then the space will bepleted with the gold of five elements.
If it had not been this fierce fight... if it werent a gold hawk that cant move... if it had appeared before ck Tortoise when she thought all monsters in secretnd were heinous... she would have not hesitated to ingest the soul of the gold hawk at this moment.
However, the wood wolf was the bad guy that attacked her first, and its pain when separating body and soul is still vivid in her mind. She is now the evil guy whoes to challenge the gold hawk!
Such a monster must have developed intelligence early, and it is also a meticulous work of heaven and earth.
Just because of her need, it has to give up its life?
The crown on top of the gold hawks head is a little scorched by Thunder Strike. It seems to know that its death is inevitable. After watching Lin Luoran for a long time, it suddenly says coldly.
Treat it well.
Treat who? Lin Luoran raises her head suddenly. She has an intuition that it means Goldie.
It is Goldies rtive?!
This makes her confused. She can not imagine how she will face Goldie in the future. However, the gold hawk let out a sneer, Although your personal ability is very bad, your temperament is nice. You can forget the thoughts in your mind. The old tortoise has talked to me long ago. Such an ending is considered a good one for a wicked monster like me.
The rise and fall of Tao of nature? umtion of merits and virtues? The hawk is not touched by these things at all, but as a father. The old tortoise said that if the five elements are gathered, its descendant will benefit, because it is its only blood inheritance in this world.
The gold hawk nationality has been silent for too long. It really needs a strong guarantee to let its nationality and blood be free from the confinement of this Lost Land and fly to a wider world. As a representative, that power should take it to see the immortal world above the human world, the new spiritual world above the immortal world... and if there is another amazing world beyond the spiritual world, which has the longevity of heaven and represents absolute freedom.
Imprisoned in this Lost Land, unable to advance, ten thousand years of loneliness... perhaps death is a real relief. ording to ck Tortoise, its death will allow it to surpass life and death in another form to prove Tao. It wants to believe in the old creature just once.
The gold hawk tries its best to stand up straight,bing its feathers carefully. It seems very dissatisfied with the discolored crown.
Golden light flickers when it almost recovers its majestic appearance. Arge golden bead as big as a pigeon egges out of its mouth.
Thats not monster bolus. If it gives Goldie a bloody thing like this, it will refuse to take it.
This is just the condensed energy from its body.
As soon as Lin Luoran sees its action, she knows that the winner of this fierce battle is actually the gold hawk. With her current strength, she cant win even with golden word figures. At this time, she understands it when something is revealed. Goldie has amazing speed. Even if the gold hawk couldnt beat the golden word figure, it could still dodge it when she was writing.
But the gold hawk did not hide. Its life and death seem to have been determined in some kind of agreement with ck Tortoise. This fierce battle with her is just a trial, but it has known that it is doomed to die. It still fought with her.
Just as when ck Tortoise was involved in the battle for her and asked her to deal with the double-headed snake. ck Tortoise just keeps giving her chances to learn from the great power in fights!
The gold hawk puts the Golden Energy Bolus near Lin Luoran and then closes its eyes without any emotions.
After a long time, a miniature phantom gold hawk appears above its head. It ps its wings and disappears in the kumquat tree. As for its physical body, it is standing in ce and dies.
Lin Luoran picks up Golden Energy Bolus and puts it away solemnly. Her palms stained with hawk blood touch the kumquat tree. The tree disappears in ce with its roots and then appears by the pool of space.
She has gathered four elements of the five. The space is about to have a big change, and her personal ability will also improve. But why doesnt she feel joy at this moment?
The power of the Gold is deeply rooted in space, drills into the soil, hides under the rock and water, and turns into a rich metal deposit.
The invincible gold actually weakens Lin Luoran. She is covered in blood, and wateres out of the corners of her eyes.
Of course, it is the sorrow brought by the suicide of the gold hawk. It also means Lin Luoran is doubting herself.
When her life fell to the bottom, she suddenly embarked on a road of personal ability enhancement. Every time she was in crisis, she was helped by some noble people. She was manipted by invisible fate to move along a predetermined track. Her family members are missing, but she has to collect the five elements for their reunion.
Is everything she experienced just a script arranged by others?
Is such a puppet life what she asks for in the first ce? The freedom of the world? The joy of the mortal world?
Lin Luoran feels that golden energy surrounds her. There are huge mineral deposits in the depths of the Gobi. It is hot,cks water, and has no vegetation, but it is the ce with the strongest Reiki of the Gold in the Lost Land.
This is the ce where the spiritual creature identified as oval kumquat by the spaceputer was bred, and it was selected as the habitat by the gold hawk.
The chaotic white Meta in her body has differentiated gold.
Her personal ability is soaring. Between the eyebrows of her Gathering Vitality in her pubic region, a petal of the five-petal plum is filled with dazzling gold.
Space changes and shakes. Gold Reiki wraps Lin Luoran. She can feel that Meta is soaring in her body. In just a few years, she has developed from the beginning of the Gathering Vitality to the middle of the Gathering Vitality period... for other cultivators, maybe they want to give up everything for such kind of huge lucky chance.
Lin Luoran is not very happywhat else can she give?
When Lin Luoran opens her eyes again, it is an early morning. The gold hawk is totally dead. She doesnt have the courage to look at its body standing still. The fragile Lin Luoranst night is well hidden by her.
She thinks ck Tortoise must have a lot to exin.
Chapter 536 - Small Love and Big Love
Chapter 536 Small Love and Big Love
Mu Tiannan and White Fairy have been worried about Lin Luoran for the whole night when she was fighting with gold hawk.
Only old ck Tortoise is calm, waiting for Lin Luorans triumphant return.
In any case, it is a fierce battle destined to win. ck Tortoise still hopes that gold hawk can fight more seriously to prove that Lin Luoran has already be a qualified Gathering Vitality cultivator.
The Gobi is bathed in the light of the rising sun again. At this moment, the temperature isfortable for Gobi animals. It is still not too hot, so they leave their caves to look for food. Morning is always the best.
At the foot of the rocky mountain far away, a beautiful womanes slowly. She is like gliding on the Gobi, rising and falling. With an amazing speed, shees here quickly even though it is quite a long distance. When she gets closer, they can see the dry bloodstains on her body. Apparently, she was seriously injuredst night.
Unlike her awkward appearance, her face is glowing.
Gold Reiki flocking to herst night has helped her to break through the early stage of Gathering Vitality and she officially became a cultivator of the middle Gathering Vitality period. Her advancement came from the abundant Gold Reiki in the Gobi and the support of the tremendous changes in space. In the past, Lin Luoran must have closed-door training to consolidate it.
However, she doesnt want to think about it at this moment.
What she needs now is self-affirmation, proving that she is not a puppet in the script but a living person. Will ck Tortoise tell her the truth? Lin Luoran is not sure, but she still has to try it.
You have advanced. ck Tortoise looks at Lin Luoran carefully with a hint of joy.
Lin Luoran just says evenly, Its all your credit.
Its all your credit that I was chosen. Since more than 300 years ago, you have noticed me. You tried so hard to lead me to this secretnd. You used the snake monster as a toy for me to practice. You negotiated with the gold hawk to fill the five elements of gold in space with its death.
Goldie brought me a lot of joy three hundred years agobut was it also someone that you arranged?
These words choke Lin Luorans throat. Why does she have the ability to attract people to care about her?
Lin Luoran looks strange. Although ck Tortoise doesnt know her character thoroughly, it has lived for a long time. In such a long life, even a stone can be sophisticated, let alone ck Tortoise.
It readily admits its arrangement, You dont have to worry about gold hawk. For it, its soul entering the space to make up the gold of the five elements is the only chance to get rid of its imprisonment. It will have great luck in the future. For you, dont you always want to find your family? If the five elements are notplete, the Tower of Babel cannot be opened. Whats your chance to find them?
Lin Luoran doesnt respond when she hears it talking about her family.
In the past, she could do everything to find her family and friends. After experiencing so many things, the mystery that always shrouds in front of her makes her wonderis the disappearance of the Lins family also arranged just to motivate her to gather the five elements
ck Tortoise stares at her gently, Are you thinking if these things are all arrangedif the missing of your parents and friends is arranged like the gold hawks soul entering the space?
Lin Luoran hesitates for a moment and then nods. Although she doesnt want to admit it, ck Tortoise can still read her mind. Since she has decided to figure it out, she must be honest.
Unexpectedly, ck Tortoise nods, In a sense, I was the reason why they could open the Tower of Babel and find the correct teleportation coordinates.
Lin Luoran feels kind of excited. ck Tortoise admits it, which is the first time she gets a positive answer since she was separated from her family. The crazy Taoists message is too short and mysterious, but ck Tortoise just mentions a key word: teleportation coordinates.
Even if she has the star as, she cant find her family and friends of the cultivation world without teleportation coordinates.
Ignoring her excited look, ck Tortoise continues, But you will be totally wrong if you think your familys disappearance is deliberately arranged to encourage you to gather the Five Elements.
Think about it carefullywhy were you separated from your family?
Its because of the obsessiveness in your heart. You couldnt let go of the mortal world, trying to keep your mother always with you as a mortal. Therefore, you decided to go to Peni Spirit Mountain. There has always been a warning in the Huaxia records that one day in heaven equals one year on the earth. You entered the Peni immortal world as a cultivator who had not certified Taoyou should have been mentally prepared for what would happen.
As for the invasion of the alien alliance, do you still have no idea about what triggered it?
Due to the invitation of Zu Mountain apprentices and your own curiosity, you went to the Khari Desert recklessly. Your friend then fell asleep for a hundred years and forgot about everything. More importantly, you guys were not careful enough when dealing with alien consciousness. Her consciousness attached to the jade stone star as sent the message about the earth out. The first to intercept the message was the Alpha Alliance.
This was the important reason why the alien alliance suddenly attacked the earth and why the earth had be a scorched ce when you returned from Peni.
You decided to open the Tower of Babel again, and then you should definitely gather the five elements. You must kill one monster of the Gold. Then why not kill gold hawk with higher personal ability?
You think that your words, deeds, and movements are arranged by someone. However, who can control your thoughts? Sometimes once you do something unconsciously, you will live with the consequences in the future. We help you with your personal ability enhancement, but your experience is real. Growing up in such an environment, you have your own judgment of good and evil. Your unique view of right and wrong also defines your own ways of handling things.
I have been wandering in human society for these years. I have heard people saying that character determines destiny. This sentence is totally perfect for you.
No one forces you to go to Peni, no one forces you to go to the Khari Desert, and no one forces you to gather the Five Elements in space.
You see, these are all your choices. Who can manipte your destiny?
After ck Tortoise gradually finishes speaking, Lin Luorans face turns pale. Since returning from the Peni immortal world, she has always regarded herself as a victim. It is painful for her to be separated from her family, but what about the countries, families, and nations that havepletely disappeared in the interster war?
She rebuilds faith for the people of the earth, thinking that she is righteous. However, it never urs to her that she is the reason why the earth was destroyed by gunfire.
Lin Luoran feels that she is a small leaf, flowing up and down with the water. She has never felt so overwhelmed!
Everything that ck Tortoise talks about shakes Lin Luorans primordial spirit. Both White Fairy and Mu Tiannan are dumbfounded.
Character determines destiny! Mu Tiannanpletely understands this sentence. If he had not been stubborn, he should have turned into ash before the New Era. He would never have struggled so much step by step until now, living as a half monster and half demon uneptable by the world.
But he has never regretted his choice.
After living for so many years, he can be able to see her again. With his long life span and soaring strength, he also tried his best to make the earth strong again.
His whole body is stained with indelible darkness, but it is still his own choice and he doesnt regret it. How can ck Tortoise me Lin Luoran for the invasion of the Alpha Alliance?
Must there be someone to take responsibility for some coincidences? If Tao of nature is really fair, Mu Tiannan thinks he should be the one to take responsibility. Lin Luoran is too silly to bear such a heavy burden.
Mu Tiannan thinks of it and asks, Even if what you said is true, because of her carelessness, the consciousness attached on the jade stone star as sent out the message about the earth and it was intercepted by the Alpha Alliance. Eventually, it triggered a war. ording to your theory, character determines destiny. Of course, she was not careful enough. However, did someone force the Alpha Alliance to invade the earth?
It takes two to make a quarrel. I happen to know some old history about the fake saintess... Nihon always wanted to leave the earth by the jade stone star as, and Luoran and senior cultivator Jiang couldnt stop it. After the fake saintess left, dont you think something more terrible than the Alpha Alliance would be here?
Perhaps the condition of the earth today would be worse, or maybe the earth where we live would disappear in this boundless universe. In this case, can Lost Land in the heterodimentional space be preserved?
All factors result in the situation nowadays. Why do you only mention what she did? It is only a small reason that can even be neglected.
Mu Tiannan is reasonable. He has the nerve to go against ck Tortoise, so the turtle finally looks at him. Although Mu Tiannan has many shorings, he is not a stupid person. He always takes action after he makes up his mind, even though the cost is turning into a monster.
If you want to get something, you should be prepared to give up something else. ck Tortoise feels that it has to re-evaluate the future of Mu Tiannan.
Lin Luoran hears Mu Tiannans refreshing words, but they can onlyfort her a little bit. ck Tortoises questioning makes her speechless and frustrated.
After torturing Lin Luoran for a while, ck Tortoise feels that its time to stop her from self-grief and self-denial. It continues.
He is right. The message from the alien consciousness is just a tiny part. In fact, the disaster of the earth is inevitable.
Firstly, this catastrophe can be traced to the migration of the gods and buddhas in the immortal world and the disappearance of the primitive world. Secondly, the earth Reiki exhausted while extraterrestrial civilization plotted the earth. Qi-trainers and monsters had internal and external troubles, and then the cultivation civilization declined. Thirdly, its the end for the earth. All things left here would be destroyed by external forces, including people, monsters, nts, and even the whole.
Many years ago, a little girl identally heard of the eternity cmity. She loved this which was abandoned by the gods and Buddhas. Only because of her stubborn love, she gave up her totally free life and stayed here to change thest eternity cmity.
She said that even though people couldnt enhance personal ability here, such a beautiful should never be ruined. She paid a great price and spent a lot of time, effort, and personal ability to prepare. She did good deeds little by little, only hoping that good results could be produced after ten thousand years.
You must have known this little girl. She was the former owner of sacred pearl. She had a poor background and imperfect qualifications. She was not beautiful, and she was the stupid person, Momo.
The earth had been empty inside. Only destroying everything and then rebuilding it can help it to escape the eternity cmity.
You are the result of Momos hard work, a good result from a good cause, a lucky chance that was created after breaking. (There is an old saying in Huaxia, theres no making without breaking.)
Momo was stupid. She did all this without even getting the support of that man. So she is no longer in this world. No one can force you to do it. She has her arrangements and expectations. Lin Luoran, you are not Momo. You should also have your own life and choices.
It says that she is not Momo and she should have her own life and choices.
It says that she is what Momo had tried so hard to get, a good result from a good cause, a lucky chance that was created after breaking.
Lin Luoran is stunned, while White Fairy and Mu Tiannan look at each other without a word.
The three of them may be the first group of witnesses who hear theplete truth in thousands of years. When thingse to the destiny of their birth, neither White Fairy nor Mu Tiannan can intervene.
But they cant figure it outit is rted to vicissitude, but how can it be linked to Lin Luoran, a Gathering Vitality cultivator?
Lin Luoran has been silent for a long time, as if she is asleep. She finally speaks again.
I have always suspected that maybe I am the reincarnation of Momo... But you told me I am not...
Her words are very simple, but ck Tortoise can understand how much questioning and denying they contain. It can understand such kind of feeling, but it does not agree.
Who is Lin Luoran? It is not just a simple name. Your background, growth experience, personality, behavior, your family and your social rtionships determine that you are Lin Luoran, not someone else. As for Momo, there is no one exactly like her in this world.
At this moment, Lin Luoran is unstable. Therefore, she doesnt notice that ck Tortoises answer is a disguised recement of concept. There is no positive denial or affirmation in its words.
It is Lin Luorans matter but Mu Tiannan is actually more sober. He wants to speak, but he still doesnt say anything out of selfishness.
ck Tortoise pauses for a while, making Lin Luoran digest what it said before continuing, As for you are the lucky chance that was created after breaking, it is rted to the mystery of the disappearance of Gathering Vitality cultivators thousands of years ago and where your family and friends are.
You may have suspected that whether the disappeared Gathering Vitality cultivators have been to the spiritual world. This kind of guessing is somewhat ridiculous. People cant be immortals without entering the spiritual world. The gods and Buddhas in heaven made the spiritual world and selected Qi-trainers of high quality to live there. Such a ce is not on a certain, but belongs to a small bit ne. ording to the rule, only Divinization cultivators can be immortals after passing Divinization doom and there is no other way to go there.
This is thew of that world and it does not depend on the will of cultivators. Its ridiculous that some cultivators were trying to trespass by space nodes to go to the spiritual world... There was a cultivator that put such an idea into action. Although he found the node, he waspletely lost in the vast starry sky. He could never return to the earth in his life, let alone going through the Divinization doom to be an immortal in the spirit world.
When hearing that someone tried to trespass by space nodes, White Fairys face turns red immediately. Mr. Wuye, who was like an immortal, also had such an absurd idea.
ck Tortoise says that someone had found the space node but got lost forever and never returned. White Fairy and Lin Luoran hear these words and look at each other. They think of the remains of Danling Taoist they saw on the wild.
It turns out that Danling Taoist didnt seed in Divinization at that time. He tried to take a shortcut, but he was lost in the starry sky.
ck Tortoise hasnt talked about ancient stories for a long time, because people rarely listen to it carefully. But things are different today, there are three attentive listeners. It has be more excited.
More than a thousand years ago, Gathering Vitality cultivators disappeared. More than a thousand yearster, the cultivation world gathered cultivators of five elements with single Taoist root to open the Tower of Babel. They all went to the same ce.
That ce is in the gap between the human world and the spiritual world. It is connected to the spiritual world so it is nourished by a little magical energy from the spiritual world. It is also a better ce for cultivation than the earth. Meanwhile, it is also connected to the earth so it is encumbered by the bad environment of the human world. As a result, it bes a unique bit ne. The civilization there is diversified, not only including cultivation and Training Qi. It is inclusive of all things, just like a small universe. Going through Divinization doom there has a much higher sess rate.
Your family are there.
As long as you gather the five elements, you do not have to enter the Divinization period and you can open the Tower of Babel to go to that unique ce.
You have already known that you are the lucky chance person chosen by Momo. Because of this, if you want, I canplete the five elements like gold hawk for you. You can go and meet your family immediately.
Its words totally speed up Lin Luorans heart.
It is a huge tempting cake in front of her. She is not a saint, and she is very short-sighted. She only wants to meet her family as soon as possible. This is her only obsession after returning from Peni Spirit Mountain.
She wants to say yes to ck Tortoise. She can be cruel and ignore ck Tortoises life. However, ck Tortoises words keeping to her.
It said that she is what Momo had tried so hard to get, a good result from a good cause, a lucky chance that was created after breaking. Momo was stupid. She did all this without the support of that man, so she is no longer in this world.
The little girl who can warm peoples hearts with a smile is no longer in the world.
Lin Luoran still remembers how she held her hand. Her palm was so cold. Even though she was smiling, she seemed to be sad. She once saw Momo practicing calligraphy in The Great Truths, repeatedly writing a word figure boringly. She kept practicing it secretly until she was beaten back. She once heard Momosughter all over the forest, which could even touch nts.
Momo is delicate, kind, and hardworking. She had some of the most important and beautiful qualities of a person.
But such a beautiful and wless little girl has gone away because of her stupidity as ck Tortoise said. The word Momo in the Huaxianguage means tiny. The little girl was so stupid and tried to change the eternity cmity with her tiny power, but she is no longer here. If ck Tortoise doesnt tell the story, what she did will never be known.
After enjoying the good results she made, the sacred pearl she left behind, and the care of the man in robe, can Lin Luoran choose to reunite with her family at this moment and destroy the silly girls efforts, feeling no shame?
Lin Luoran is questioning herself. She doesnt enhance her personal ability to take great responsibility. However, she has enjoyed the contributions of others. If she leaves indifferently, maybe she will always live in the self-me for the rest of her long life.
Many smart people can choose to go to better ces and burn the bridge after crossing it. Lin Luoran can choose to follow them.
She seems to have to make another silly choice.
If I reject your proposal at this moment, can I still meet my family again?
ck Tortoise finally shows a real smile which looks particrly sincere on its simple face, You are also a silly girl. Small love and big lovein fact, you have already made a choice, havent you?
Big Love? People are selfish. She doesnt understand what big love is. Maybe its because she is a little more stupid and softer than others. She cant tolerate the fact that this beautiful with so many histories turns into dust in the universe one day.
Primitive world of ten thousand years, Huaxia civilization of five thousand years... there is nothing like this blue in the universe and a home belonging to the Huaxia people with yellow skin and ck eyes.
Chapter 537 - Protect You for One Hundred Years
Chapter 537 Protect You for One Hundred Years
Small love and big lovein fact, you have already made a choice, havent you?
Lin Luoran digests ck Tortoises words over and over again. In fact, she will have regrets no matter to choose small love or big love. All she can do is to give up the less regrettable choice. For this reason, she cant even hide her bitter smile.
Mu Tiannan looks at her profile and captures every subtle change in her expression, as if he is also making a difficult choice with her. At this moment, he feels he has lived for hundreds of years but he still doesnt know how tofort her.
Its not White Fairys concern so she is much calmer. From ck Tortoises words, the two choices have the order of priority, but Linny doesnt have to give up one choice if she chooses the other one.
If Linny stays to clean up the mess on the earth, how many years will it take for her to reunite with her family?
ck Tortoise smiles,ughing that one of the three fools finally thinks of this crucial question.
She can use her space to continuously restore the earths environment. If it can be done within a hundred years, she cane to me when the Lost Land opens again in the next hundred years. I will tell she the method of reopening the Tower of Babel and the teleportation coordinates of the Lins family.
Is it only a hundred years? Lin Luoran frowns. Its not a great price. Just as Colin promises to be a servant for a hundred years, one hundred years are just a sh for a cultivator with long lifespan.
At this moment, Lin Luoran doesnt have the time to think about it. Can the Lins breakthrough smoothly in one hundred years? Can they wait for her to have a reunion just as what they did in the distance in these three hundred years?
The haunting gray fog on the earth is strong. To rebuild the earth in a hundred years, what should I do?
ck Tortoises clumsy tortoise feet point at itself, The gray fog is dead energy. When the earths eternity cmity came, the whole was surrounded by dead energy. Only by rebuilding the five elements of the Earth and forming an endless cycle can defeat itpletely. You should use the mother lode of five elements as nourishment to treat the symptoms and heal the diseases on the surface of the earth. However, the outside of the earth is sick while its inside is weak. If you want to cure it, you need the five elements gathered by space.
Thest element Earth of the Five Elements is me. On the day when the Lost Land is reopened a hundred yearster, I will personally fill the Earth of the Five Elements. Space will undergo changes that you cant imagine, and the earths problems can bepletely resolved. You then can go to find your family without regret.
White Fairy draws a deep breath. It is a trivial matter that people with personal ability fight for life and grab resources against the heaven. For them, it is alsomon to kill close friends as a stepping stone. Everyone talks about pursuing Tao, but longevity is also the driving force for many cultivators self-cultivation.
In such circumstances, its the first time for her to hear a powerful monster with such personal ability as ck Tortoise to mention death calmly.
Lin Luoran cant ept it for a while. She couldnt stop the gold hawk frommitting suicide. Cant she stop ck Tortoise from having the same idea?
She unconsciously tells it what she thinks, which amuses ck Tortoise, I told you a long time ago that if you want to gather the five elements, you must kill an Earth monster. Just because you are not familiar with it, you can do it calmly?
To tell you the truth, I didnt migrate after the spiritual world was opened in the past years. I gave up my Divinization doom. I offered to be the guard of the Lost Land. I have lived a free life for so many years, and I have made this decision a long time ago.
You can search in Lost Land or go to the monster forest of Peni immortal world again, but those Earth monsters strengths are all below me. The Earth is thick and pure. It should carry everything so that the five elements can be endless. For the cycle of five elements in space, the Earth element must be the strongest. Except for me, there are really no other choices.
You dont have to be sad. I dont do it for Lin Luoran. I just pity that stupid Momo.
As I said before, sometimes death doesnt mean an ending.
Gold hawk chose death. On one hand, it is free from the confinement of Lost Land. On the other hand, after you gather the five elements, the five-element souls of monsters in space will have a big lucky chance because of merits.
Youre not a fish, so how can you understand the happiness of a fish? Youre not me, so how can you know what is my pursuit?
ck Tortoise is a mature elder. It solves Lin Luorans problems one by one without any trace of impatience at all. Hearing these mysterious stories of heaven and earth, Lin Luoran feelsplex. ck Tortoise does not hide, and it also doesntfort her. However, these words can always console her like a gentle trickle.
If ck Tortoise can face life and death calmly, why cant she ept the separation from her family for a hundred years and fulfill the big love of the Earth in exchange?
If you want to get something, you should be prepared to give up something else.
Lin Luorans state of mind is no longer confused. At this moment, she achieves true freedom and ease. She is prepared to give up something and get something else.
Her ocean of consciousness was damaged because of building the Taoist root for Han Weiya and Colin. Now it recovers quickly after her state of mind advances to a new level.
The fog in her ocean of consciousness clears, and the scene bes more and more clear.
The delicate pavilions, cranes, and clouds earlier are gone, leaving only the boundless and ecologicalnd there with a clear, high, and simple sky.
Abandoning prosperity and returning to simplicitybetween heaven and earth, there are pleasant green mountains and green waters, and there are also deserts and Gobi which represent scorching and barrennd. The world has never been constructed only by beauty. If you can only see beauty, it is because you hypnotize yourself to ignore the ugliness on the other side.
Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, noble and poorthey are different, but sometimes they are entangled together and its difficult to distinguish them from each other. However, it is undeniable that the world can bepleted only with both sides.
Under the sky, Fly Apsaras painted sculpture looking the same as Lin Luoran recovers its original simplicity. From its low eyebrows and closing eyes, Lin Luoran can feel the true heart of sympathy.
She thinks the most shocking light spots hidden among the godhead-colored sculpture must be the tear pearl left by Momo.
ck Tortoise said that Momo is no longer in the world. Lin Luoran wonders if ck Tortoise knows that Momo still left one tear ofpassion mingling with hers. They will never be separated and Momo will always be remembered.
When Lin Luoran opens her eyes again, she looks at the deserted Gobi with a new state of mind. She sees its vitality.
She advanced so rapidly that her state of mind couldnt catch on, but now she has made up to it. After a long time, she will know that she has gained far more than what she has given up.
Lin Luoran realizes something, and the people around her are also clearly aware of her changes.
Mu Tiannan and White Fairy are naturally happy to see her out of the shadow and making progress because of it. Even ck Tortoise also looks at her with relief. For a short moment, it seems that it can see the figure of another little girl in her.
ck Tortoises relief turns into sadness again, so it naturally diverts its attention.
Well, what are you going to do with this thing?
ck Tortoise opens its mouth and spits out a ball of light. Bai Zhis primordial spirit is shivering in it. Obviously, ck Tortoise says these words to White Fairy.
White Fairy is stunned. She bows her head and thinks for a long time before speaking, Before you said these things to Linny, I couldnt wait to torture her primordial spirit by every means to relieve my hatred of losing my body and being separated from my lover.
But you have said that in the world, if you want to get something, you should be prepared to give up something else. In the past, he and I couldnt see through our obsession. We wanted everything to be perfect. We didnt want to abandon our school and we hoped we could be together despite his grandmasters opposition. After so many things, we tasted the bitter fruit of greed.
If I have to choose between killing Bai Zhis primordial spirit and getting an answer, I would like to choose thetter one.
Bai Zhi is overjoyed, but ck Tortoise understands what she says.
You want to know if Ye Zhao sessfully survived the doom at that time?
White Fairy nods. He who hears the truth in the morning may die content in the evening. If she is too greedy, she may get nothing in the end. Ye Zhao is cold, but he has paid a lot for her. In this life, maybe she has no more achievements in personal ability enhancement, but the only thing she wants is topensate the love of Ye Zhao.
Since you are willing to give up on everything to get an answer, wont it be too cruel if I dont tell you the truth? From the tone, its obvious that ck Tortoise kind of appreciates White Fairy. It no longer only focuses on Lin Luoran without paying any attention to White Fairy as it did in the beginning.
At that time, his Divinization doom came so sudden that even I was shocked. You can imagine how bad the situation was. Mr. Wuye was a famous cultivator in the world of cultivation. He could be regarded as one of the most shining figures in the declining cultivation civilization. Under the stress of all the monsters, he had survived the Divinization doom that other cultivators absolutely couldnt go through... Little girl, if you can be an immortal in the spiritual world, you may reunite with him one day.
He had survived the Divinization doom that other cultivators absolutely couldnt go through!
This sentence rings in White Fairys ears repeatedly. As for ck Tortoises encouragement afterwards, she subconsciously ignores it.
When she converted to a soul, she knew that she probably had no chance to cultivate Tao in this life. She hid in the abyss that year. With Soul Stone, she was able to gather her remnant souls. She did it only because she hoped that one day she could find the real culprit who had conspired against her and knew whether he had sessfully entered a higher level of personal ability.
The two questions get the answers almost on the same day.
Her enemy ends badly, and her lover still has a bright future. For her, this is the best return for a thousand years of obsession. White Fairy feels that she has no worries at this moment. She is so relieved, but she also doesnt know what else she wants in the future.
Lin Luoran notices that ck Tortoises words also mean something else.
Master, what do you mean? White Fairy still has a chance to be an immortal in the spiritual world?
Lin Luoran has little knowledge about it and she doesnt know the way out for White Fairy. As a soul, can she also go through Heavens Doom and then go to the spiritual world?
ck Tortoiseughs, Before the eternity cmity wasunched, there was still a way out for souls to cultivate. At that time, there was no spiritual world. What she had to pass was the Great Heavens Doom. If she seeded, she would be a spiritual immortal. As for now, the world of Divinization is only for cultivators and monsters. The immortal world has copsed, and there is a spiritual world between the new immortal world and the mortal world. She is in the mortal world, so she cant go through the Heavens Doom.
Lin Luoran is a little confused, but White Fairy doesnt feel disappointed because she has prepared for this.
Linny, dont worry about me. I knew this result a long time ago.
If there was a way for a soul to seed, Bai Zhis primordial spirit would not have to attack Lin Luoran for Possession and re-cultivation.
ck Tortoise smiles, Do you really see through it?
White Fairy nods. What can she do if she doesnt see through it? Some things are independent of mans will and you cannot force them to happen.
Oh, since you have seen through it, I dont have to waste my words. ck Tortoise is teasing them by tempting.
Probably because they are simr, Mu Tiannan cant help but want to help White Fairy.
If senior cultivator has a way, please tell us clearly. We will all be very grateful.
ck Tortoise sneers, What is the point if you are grateful?
If he were the Young Master Mu three hundred years ago, he would definitely be furious at these contemptuous words. However, after being through so much, he has changed his reckless temper. Hearing ck Tortoises contemptuous words, he doesnt even change his look.
Different people have different ways. You are a senior cultivator with great personal ability. If you cant do some trivial matters by yourself, juniors are willing to do their best to serve you.
ck Tortoise snorts, Artful words and insinuating countenance.
But it still changes its attitude toward Mu Tiannan. It thought he was a sophisticated man. After getting along with him for a few days, it realizes this half monster and half demon has an obsession with Lin Luoran but he is actually not evil. ck Tortoise even admires his open conspiracy.
ck Tortoise nces at Lin Luoran, and says gently, You must remember your promise. It seems topletely ignore Mu Tiannan. However, these three know that ck Tortoise has actually agreed with Mu Tiannans words.
Didnt you put her body in the space?
Lin Luoran nods. When she hurriedly left the mausoleum, she didnt want White Fairys body to stay there alone so she did bring it out.
After hearing ck Tortoises words, she takes the crystal coffin out of space.
Barren Gobi makes this coffin looks even more gorgeous. It looks like a clear and exquisite crystal. In fact, it is the warm ice jade that Young Mr. Wuye tried so hard to get by going to the extreme north for protecting her body.
White Fairys body seems to be sleeping. In the zing sun of Gobi, her bodys cheeks be more and more flushed. Her lips are red without wearing lipstick.
Well, isnt this the solution?
ck Tortoise points at the crystal coffin, and Lin Luoran is thoughtful, You mean, White Fairy can still use her original body... Is this possible?
Her physical appearance remains intact, but it doesnt look like it is still alive. Lin Luoran feels that ck Tortoises proposal is so unbelievable that it even sounds ridiculous.
Unexpectedly, ck Tortoise nods surly, Naturally, it works. Her physical condition is special. At first, her primordial spirit was scattered by the snake monster but her Gathering Vitality still existed in her body. Thats why her school sister could directly possess after taking the snake fruit.
Coincidentally, after the conspiracy of her school sister was revealed, cultivator Ye chose the method of extracting the living soul, which was simr to what the snake monster did at the beginning. They only hurt the primordial spirits that lived in the body, while the body and Gathering Vitality were still intact.
Of course, once an ordinary cultivator loses his primordial spirit, his Gathering Vitality still has Meta but he cant think of protecting his physical body continuously. Over time, his physical body will gradually lose vitality and decay.
Many treasures can preserve a body in the world of cultivation. The most famous one is the Green Mountains Jade, which has the miraculous effect of making elixirs and consolidating souls. People in the world dont know that warm ice jade is also a good choice. It is actually an extremely precious spiritual treasure. Ye Zhao found thest piece on the earth to make it into this coffin.
In fact, warm ice jade was mostly used to preserve spirit medicine in the past. After closing the warm ice jade box, time stops inside the box. Until the day when it is opened again, the medicine will still be effective the same as the moment you put it in.
Ye Zhao really did his best for you. Warm ice jade was also a treasure that everyone fought for in the primitive world. It has kept your body as it was the moment you were put in. Only when the person in the coffin really wakes up can the crystal coffin be opened from inside.
In other words, your physical body in the coffin is still alive at this moment.
ck Tortoise is a mature veteran that knows warm ice jade. No one knows how many ancient books Ye Zhao had read and how much effort he had taken to find such an exotic treasure as warm ice jade.
White Fairy felt that she had no other desire before, but her mood totally changes at this moment. Ye Zhao never sent her some simple gifts to please her as the Taoist partners. He also never talked sweetly. However, he was much sweeter than others.
She doesnt know how much he had suffered to find warm ice jade. However, she understands one thing. He no longer owes her, and it is she who owes him.
As a soul of departed, White Fairy cant even sob.
Senior cultivator, if there is such a chance that the junior can get her body back, what should I do?
ck Tortoise is happy, Then tell mewhat are you willing to offer? Dont learn from someone who wants to fool me with empty promises.
Someone is not guilty at all so he naturally doesnt feel stressful.
White Fairy looks down and thinks for a while, not knowing what she can offer.
Lin Luoran is anxious, Senior cultivator!
ck Tortoise sighs, Well, you do have nothing to offer. How about giving me your school sister as the soul of departed and the soul power you have cultivated for hundreds of years? We can talk about it then.
White Fairy agrees without a second thought. Everyone at present ignores Bai Zhis primordial spirit screaming in the light group. There is a cause and then there is a result. She killed White Fairys primordial spirit back then, and now it is not too much for her to pay her own debt.
White Fairy has cultivated soul power for hundreds of years and it has now be a real entity. Lin Luoran feels its a pity, but White Fairy actually agrees.
ck Tortoise nods in approval, If you are willing to give up your personal ability, I will definitely fulfill your wish. You have tried so hard to get the trophy from the poisonous pool. Isnt there a snake fruit left? Swallowing it down, and your wish will be fulfilled.
But let me tell you something first. You will wake up after you return to your body, but all your personal ability of the past will disappear. You have to restart your thousand-year hard work. Personal ability enhancement is unpredictable. You have done so much, but you may not gather vitality smoothly in the future, let alone entering Divinization period or bing an immortal in the spiritual world to meet Ye Zhao.
Or maybe, when you have gone through a lot of hard work, Ye Zhao is no longer in the spiritual world, or he loves someone else... What should you do?
White Fairy nods without even thinking about it.
Ye Zhao did everything for her in the past, but he has never thought that he should be rewarded. What she doing now is the same. She can only follow her own heart and work hard without a second thought.
Lin Luoran admires and feelsplex for White Fairys choice. She takes out the snake fruit and hands it to her.
White Fairy swallows it without hesitation. The snake fruit is very strange. White Fairy takes it as a soul of the departed, and the medicine power of snake fruit is transformed into light spots and then absorbed by her.
The spirit power in her body begins to dissipate and it is controlled in ce by ck Tortoise with gas.
When White Fairys soul power totally dissipates and she bes a phantom, the medicinal power of snake fruit drags her into the crystal coffin, and her soul returns to her body.
Will White Fairy wake up?
There is a faint red light flowing in the crystal coffin. It is the snake fruit making the body fit the primordial spirit which has left for a long time.
The crystal coffin can freeze time and it will be opened from the inside only when it is sessful. Lin Luorans eyes are full of tears. She not only feels happy for White Fairyfar away from here, is there someone who also found warm ice jade for her mother to freeze time and keep her safe and sound?
ck Tortoise suddenly asks Mu Tiannan by voice transmission, You have known that you have no future. Are you still willing to keep going on?
Mu Tiannan smiles gently with a broken arm, She is willing to stay on the Earth for more than a hundred years for irrelevant people. I have no virtue and ability, but I am willing to protect her for one hundred years.
Chapter 538 - Mus Story Over the Years (I)
Chapter 538 Mus Story Over the Years (I)
At the end of Gobi where the horizon glows, the crystal coffin makes a sound slowly when the shy red sun is about to disappear.
Exposing to the outside world, time in the coffin is back to normal. White Fairy opens her eyes slowly.
Snake Fruit has helped her primordial spirit return to her body. The price she has paid is not only the soul power cultivated for hundreds of years. Even earlier, it took her more than 600 years to cultivate her personal ability to thete Gathering Vitality period, and it now also disappears in an instant.
Going against thew of life and death, White Fairy has paid a big price. Her gathered vitality disappears. She gets the golden elixir again, but it soon breaks up. Neb rotates in her Sea of Reiki, and then the Sea of Reiki closes. Weak Reiki wanders in her meridians. At this moment, White Fairy only has the personal ability of middle Training Qi period.
She was a famous Gathering Vitality female cultivator of the world of cultivation in the past. Now she bes an inferior training Qi cultivator who has just begun cultivation. White Fairys primordial spirit was almost destroyed before. Otherwise, such difference alone will trouble her for a long time.
Fairy!
Lin Luoran is delighted to see that she actually wakes up. Realizing that her personal ability is almostpletely lost, White Fairy sits up and holds the edge of the crystal coffin with her hands. Since she is physically weak after a long time of sleep, Lin Luoran wants to step forward to help her. However, White Fairy waves her hand to signal her refusal.
I will do it myself.
In fact, White Fairy is not physically weak. She just hasnt felt her body for long. When White Fairy sits up and tidies up her clothes, she finds that her wrist is wearing a lotus bracelet that she loved most in the past. The bracelet has stored many spirit medicines, various spirit stones, and magic weapons for many years. She knows that everything was prepared by Ye Zhao. It is bittersweet and she thinks losing her personal ability is very worthwhile.
She touches the bracelet. The warm ice jade crystal coffin is put away and then disappears.
White Fairy bows to ck Tortoise and says, Bai Qingxue is grateful to the senior cultivator for your great grace. By Devil Inside, I swear that if the senior cultivator has instructions in the future, Qingxue will be willing to risk any danger to carry out the instructions.
ck Tortoise nods, meaning that it epts her Oath of Devil Inside.
Then White Fairy says to Lin Luoran, When I first met you that year, you were also a Training Qi female cultivator. At that time, Iughed at your inferior personal ability and your nerve toe to the secretnd. The god of destiny makes fools of the people and we are in the others position nowyou have advanced to the middle stage of Gathering Vitality, while I have returned to the middle stage of Training Qi. I cant bear the name fairy anymore. The gods and Buddhas in heaven have disappeared. Now in this world, only you are the true Mortal Heart Fairy admitted by the heaven. White Fairy that others once called vanishes.
The person standing in front of you is Bai Qingxue. It stands to reason that I should call you senior cultivator. For the sake of my mature state of mind, please allow me to call you fellow cultivator Lin as before... you can just call me Qingxue from now on!
Lin Luoran is dumbfounded and says, You and I are close friends. Why bother to draw a clear distinction? I will call you sister Bai, ok?
Bai Qingxue thinks of it for a while and nods. She still likes the name Linny, which sounds intimate and casual.
Mu Tiannan also helped her. Bai Qingxue bends over, which is the most serious formality of ady in ancient times. Mu Tiannan feels nervous and doesnt dare to ept the formality.
ck Tortoise feels very impatient, Arent you bored with thank you? The one-month period of Lost Land is due. You guys just leave here as soon as possible!
Lin Luoran wants to say something else, but ck Tortoise has held her in its mouth and thrown her out of the secretnd.
Then Bai Qingxue and Mu Tiannan are also thrown out.
Mu Tiannan looks a little pitiful with only one arm. When he is thrown out of secretnd, ck Tortoise says to remind him in an extremely low voice.
Since you are willing to protect her for a hundred years, I will give you a piece of advicethe Chaos Spirit Liquid of Underground Pce in Jinling City may change your current dying situation. Of course, its just a possibility. You should not expect too much.
ck Tortoise doesnt want to listen to Mu Tiannans boring speech of thanks, so it throws him out of the secretnd heavily.
Bai Zhis primordial spirit is wrapped in the light group and forgotten by everyone.
When ck Tortoise finally thinks of her, it turns to look at her. Bai Zhi yells in horror, Sister... I was wrong... sister... help me... help me...
Bai Zhi doesnt know that her senior sister who always met her needs has been killed by her jealousy more than a thousand years ago. Her nice sister has been crushed into dust by ruthless time, which has been blown by wind, and people cant help but cry for it.
When Bai Zhi was seven-year-old, she was picked up by Bai Qingxue who was visiting rtives in her hometown. Hey, her family sister actually had the Taoist root for personal ability enhancement! Fifth uncle, how about allowing Zhi to go to my school and be my little school sister?
Her fifth uncle valued the male child only. He was convinced by the golden beans Bai Qingxue brought back. For him, she was just a useless daughter. He wouldnt even get so much dowry when she got married!
Uncle Bai allowed Bai Qingxue to take Bai Zhi with her. Bai Qingxue pitied that her family sister was not treated well by her own families, so she was very kind to this family sister.
When Bai Zhi was young, she followed Bai Qingxue everywhere, calling her sister... sister in a soft childish voice. It took a long time for Bai Qingxue to correct before she learned that she should call her school sister.
Its your own fault.
ck Tortoise sighs and it still swallows Bai Zhis primordial spirit.
...
The three of Lin Luoran are thrown out of secretnd by ck Tortoise and they fall into the sea.
Not to mention Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan, poor Bai Qingxue just returned to the middle stage of training Qi. Her experience and personal ability are totally mismatched. She almost fails to control the sea water and bes the first female cultivator with Water Taoist root but is drowned in sea water.
Lin Luoran recalls that Bai Qingxue cant ride the sword with her present personal ability. Fortunately, she still has a bone boat in the space to solve this problem. Lin Luoran takes the boat out and puts it on the sea quickly. After the three of them get on the boat, she rides the boat through waves.
No sooner had they left the misty Bermuda sea than they met Liao and Hu Ji wandering on the sea.
Uncle Liao, are you awake?!
Lin Luoran is so overjoyed that she forgets to ask why Liao is here and how he and Hu Ji know that she has entered Lost Land.
Liao seems to be more excited than her, Are you all right? This secretnd is weird. Even I cant enter the heterodimentional space. Have you met an old turtle?
Lin Luoran feels both overjoyed and shocked. After Liao wakes up, he is so strange. His attitude towards her is not negative as before. And how does Liao know ck Tortoise? He really makes friends all over the world!
Hu Ji looks at Mu Tiannan and then looks at Lin Luoran. He still remembers this face which keeps appearing in front of the Qingcheng Vi. Full of vignce, he can only say some words to tease her, You entered Bermuda secretnd without saying a word. Liao and I have borne the sea wind in the nearby waters for half a month! Hey, arent you a soul of departed? How can you be a real person again?
Lin Luoran apologizes with a smile and asks Liao and Hu Ji to hurry up and get on the boat.
It is said that the rivals of love can always detect each other. As soon as beautiful young man Hu Ji sees Mu Tiannan, he feels that they cant be friends. This silly fox that has just humanized knows little about peoples minds. Young master Mu has an iron body which can never be defeated by rehe even has the ability to impress ck Tortoise. Facing Hu Jis provocation, Mu Tiannan is steady and he even smiles at Hu Ji with great demeanor.
During sailing, Lin Luoran briefly tells them what happened in Lost Land. When hearing Lin Luoran, Hu Ji focuses on her interaction with Mu Tiannan. He doesnt find anything strange, so he finally feels relieved.
As for Liao, he is very excited only for the 100-year agreement.
Li... Linny, we dont have to rely on that old tortoise. I may know much more about the Tower of Babel than him. We can just go there by ourselves. Besides, the gods and Buddhas have turned their backs on affairs of the earth. Why should you try to fix it?
Lin Luoran feels Liao is even more weird.
Uncle Liao, I have already promised it.
After ck Tortoise analyzed the pros and cons, she thought she could no longer ignore it.
Liao mutters, The annoying turtle is asking too much for its little help. He mutters a few more words, which seems to show his dissatisfaction with Lin Luorans decision to carry this burden. Its just that he is not as happy as before, which makes Lin Luoran very ufortable.
When she wants to ask if the fever has any sequ, Hu Ji points to Mu Tiannan and asks, Why are you entangled with a demon?
Lin Luorans is annoyed and says, Hu Ji, be polite.
Hu Ji finds that she is standing by Mu Tiannan. It can be seen that they once faced danger together and now their rtionship is extraordinary. After being reprimanded, Hu Ji feels wronged. Mu Tiannan signals that he doesnt mind with waving his hand and says, It doesnt matter. He is just a kid.
In fact, Hu Ji and Mu Tiannan both have a pair of single-edged eyes. Its just that Hu Ji looks extremely young after humanizing, and he bes frivolous with his single-edged eyes. In contrast, with time going by, though Mu Tiannans appearance has feminine features, people can ignore the shape of his eyes and only feel his maturity from his eyes when he is serious.
Mu Tiannan is in ragged clothes, and his gesture with one hand even makes him look more sincere. Hu Ji is furious. Lin Luoran notices Mu Tiannans broken arm. She knows that Mu Tiannan has suffered a lot in order to survive. Lin Luorans bones and flesh were stripped away when she was trapped in the blood pool of underground pce in the past. When Mu Tiannan suffered from blood poisoning, she knew his pain was no less than hers at that time. She once doubted him, but now she thinks she should let it go.
Your arm... I still have some dragon marrow here...
Mu Tiannan refuses sincerely, If one day I want to regrow my arm, I will definitely ask you for help. Let me keep it to remind myself in the future.
Lin Luoran said with a wry smile, I think you are so different from before. I am so curious about your experiences over the years.
Foppish Mu who paid attention to appearance and was known for being dashing can even ept a broken arm now. Lin Luoran feels that Mu Tiannan is a bit strange but it is interesting.
Mu Tiannan nods, If you want to know, I will tell you in the future.
Looking at the interaction between the two people, Liao looks a little weird. He thinks of something and he wants tough.
Beautiful young man Hu Ji is so angry that his cheeks bulge. He looks more like a bun.
As for Bai Qingxue, feeling the salty sea breeze, she thinks her new life is so amazing.
A group of people returns to Dongting City. They feel an atmosphere of tension before returning home.
There are virtual screens everywhere on streets, broadcasting the battles between the alliance of Elok and Bape and the Alpha Alliance. Military experts analyze that the war has not yet affected the Earth Federation, but the public should be vignt.
Because of these words, prices are forced up first, apart from anything else. Streets are full of people rushing to buy daily necessities. The tense atmosphere seems to have changed the situation, and things go back to the Old Era when the earth was in panic and retreated in the invasion of the Alpha Alliance.
Lin Luoran frowns. She contacts Xiaozhi first and asks it about the situation when she was absent. Then she rushes all the way to the Mas vi.
Liu Qingdai is standing in front of the vi. Liu Qingdais lines of faith felt Lin Luorans ocean of consciousness as soon as it recovered. Her anxiety dissipates then. Liu Qingdai has been waiting for her by Dongting Lake for a long time. Ma Shuangshuang noticed her when she went out for morning exercise. She gave her a pressing invitation to the vi. Liu Qingdai didnt dare to make any trouble, and she just waited outside the vi.
Seeing Lin Luoran in a mess at this moment, Liu Qingdai is shocked. Big events happen one after another, and Lin Luoran has no time to change clothes. The Protean Dress she wears is destroyed by the gold hawks feathers and it is torn and dirty. If she doesnt reproduce one, she can never wear it again.
She invites Liu Qingdai to enter the house and asks Colin to find a garment that fits Mu Tiannan. Ignoring their curious nces at Bai Qingxue, Lin Luoran goes to freshen up quickly and finds an old dress aging for hundreds of years from the space. Lin Luoran and Liu Qingdai can finally exchange information about the current situation.
Xiaozhi can invade the Alpha Alliance system, the Earth Federation prates everywhere like water, and even the Liu family of the Alpha Alliance knows many things. They all know much more about the situation than the shallow analysis by military experts in interster TV.
The situation is actually worse than what has been reported on the Interster.
The two alliances fought a well-prepared battle, while the Alpha Alliance waspletely caught off guard. Now the Alpha Alliance has lost its Rank Three member star, which causes extremely negative results. The middle and high rank member stars keep moring. The war has been in a stalemate.
Once the situation continues to deteriorate, the Earth Federation will be thrown on the front line as cannon fodder. The alliance has done that to some Rank One member stars. Without Lin Luoran, maybe the Alpha Alliance would have done it long ago. After all, one reason for the war is the Alpha Alliance should reveal the secret for longevity, which totally aims at the earth. The Alpha Allianceunched an invasion war more than 300 years ago, which took it so much effort to conquer the earth. However, it hasnt benefited and it is now stuck in troubles.
For a little benefit, it has to pay so much. The decision-makers of the alliance certainly hate the Earth Federation very much.
In fact, the Earth Federation has turned against the Alpha Alliance due to Lin Luorans Miaoyin Spell Conference. The Earth Federation will not obey Alliances orders. Lin Luoran worries that if the Alpha Alliance is totally defeated by two Alliances of the Gxy, the enemy the earth has to face will change from one evil tiger to two hungry wolves.
Regardless of the situation, stabilizing people is the most important. Since the Liu family can no longer control the situation, I will do it personally.
Liu Qingdai blushes when Lin Luoran says so. She agrees instantly.
Lin Luoran thinks to herself. When the war breaks out, she may have to kill a few senior leaders of Elok Alliance and Bape Alliance to warn them that the earth is hard to deal with... Well, she has to relocate people at the same time. Rebuilding the earth has to be put aside.
Liao feels a little frustrated. Because Lin Luoran has contacted with Xiaozhi, discussed with the alien barbarian Colin and Liu Qingdai, however, she has never asked his opinion from beginning to end.
Hu Ji feels the same as Liao. Lin Luoran totally forgets these two masters, and she keeps talking with the stupid intelligent brain and mortals. What is she going to do?!
At this moment, Mu Tiannan, who has washed up,es downstairs in a new suit.
His hair is still wet, and he still looks sexy and elegant with a broken arm. Hu Ji is gritting his teeth secretly. Mu Tiannan listens to the discussion for a while andughs aloud.
This matter has something to do with me. Why are you discussing it with others instead of me?
Hu Ji is stunned by Mu Tiannans shamelessness, and Liaos fragile heart breaks. ssified as others, sensitive intelligent brain is angry. However, Colin doesnt care about it while Liu Qingdai is calm.
Chapter 539 - Mus Story Over the Years (II)
Chapter 539 Mus Story Over the Years (II)
To understand how this matter rtes to Mu Tiannan, it is inevitable to talk about what has happened to Mu Tiannan these years.
It was 2027 in the old calendar, which was the eighth year after Lin Luoran disappeared leaving for the Peni immortal world from Jiaodong Penins. Mu Tiannan left his hometown with anger, and he finally figured something outLeaving his hometown with anger was not urate to describe his situation. He was timid facing a rtionship that would never work out.
He was very ufortable with Liu Zheng who had engaged to Qin Baojia but still courted Lin Luoran. However, he also couldnt deny that Liu Zheng was still better than him, a mortal with a short lifespan. If Liu Zheng could be in a rtionship with Lin Luoran, he would never leave Lin Luoran alone after a few decades. The longevity of a cultivator could only make her sad if she had a mortal lover.
To his surprise, after he left the country in anger, Lin Luoran and Liu Zheng did not tie the knot.
At that time, he broke off the connection with the Mus family. The only one whom hemunicated with was Xuan Yuanchen.
Master Mu got so angry with this unfilial grandson, but Sixie could still be hisfort in the Mus family. Master Mu knew that Mus always became love-stricken. If Mu Tianqing could support the future of the Mus family, Master Mu would ignore Mu Tiannan, an unfilial grandson who ran away from home.
Without control, Mu Tiannan lived in a mess. He drank in bars and gambled in casinos. He even once tried drugs. All kinds of new drugs did not numb his spirit, but almost destroyed his body.
Brother Mu had been a yboy but he never got into trouble. In 2025 of the old calendar, he was already in his fifties. His body was destroyed by drugs and he looked kind of old. Although his face didnt change much, his hair began to go gray.
This year, he still heard nothing from Lin Luoran. It was reported that she was lost in the Peni immortal world. There was a judgment in the world of personal ability in HuaxiaLin Luoran might have been dead in the immortal world overseas!
People of the personal ability world overseas was ready to take action. Of course, they were happy about the death of the mainstay in the world of personal ability of Huaxia.
When he met Roddick in an underground bar, this Blood Line was discussing Lin Luorans death. It seemed that Roddick bore a grudge against Lin Luoran because she killed his sister. Hearing the rumors of her death, he was happy but also disappointed.
Mu Tiannan couldnt help getting closer to him. Xuan Yuanchen didnt tell him all news, but Roddick could talk freely. Mu Tiannan thought he was acting secretly, but he didnt know that the acute senses of Blood Line had locked on him.
When he left the underground bar, Roddick followed him all the way. Roddick looked morous. However, he and Crystal disobeyed the familys rule during the battle of Huaxia. They vited the ancestralw and hurt Huaxia cultivators secretly. Although he escaped sessfully, his family could not ept him anymore for he brought irreparable losses to the family. He was now prohibited from setting foot on Euroe.
He was epted only in some small barren countries, or the top country with various of people.
In the dark alley, Roddick failed to suck all Mu Tiannans blood. Instead, Mu Tiannan got in touch with the old bat hiding in the ring for recovery.
Without the Taoist root, he couldnt train Qi and cultivate. However, the old bat was very optimistic about his being useless.
The old bat asked him to collect twelve jade tes for it, and it would teach him the method of training body as a monster.
Mu Tiannan didnt think that he could take advantage of an old monster. It was true that he had to collect twelve jade tes, but the bat must have some other ns. But so what? After all, this was thest life-saving straw, and Mu Tiannan could only choose to hold on to it tightly.
The old bat asked Roddick to offer a drop of heart blood. The heart was the most important organ for the Blood Line. As long as the heart remained, a high-level Blood Line could survive a very serious injury. The heart blood of a Blood Line was more precious than that of a cultivator.
Roddick was naturally unwilling to do it, but the old bat negotiated with him. Finally, the young Blood Line agreed with an evil smile.
Many yearster, when Mu Tiannan was overwhelmed by the dual control of Roddick and the old bat, he finally understood what the smile of the Blood Line meant.
Many yearster, Mu Tiannan enhanced his personal ability at an amazing speed. He had the advantages of Blood Line while got rid of the defects. Roddick also somewhat understood why Blood Line had regtions of prohibiting developing the descendants of the Huaxia ethnic groupof course, its not because Blood Lines kindness to the Huaxia people, but the talent hidden in the blood of the Huaxia people. If they developed Huaxia descendants, they might be controlled by their descendants on the contrary.
In this situation, Mu Tiannan, the old bat, and Roddick harbour totally different intentions, but they got along in peace under the wonderful bnce of their own needs.
Mu Tiannan sucked heart blood of Blood Line but he did not be a 100% percent Blood Line. In essence, he was thebination of a monster and a human. However, the coldness in his blood made him feel bloodthirsty.
He definitely didnt want to make a living by sucking human blood. The old bat waited until his spirit was worn away before teaching him to absorb moon essence to resist the coldness in the blood of his body. In this way, he cultivated his body as a monster.
Monsters like abundant Reiki on the Earth. However, before humanizing, they prefer various spirit herbs and spirit medicines that thrive in the environment with abundant Reiki. These herbs and medicines can improve physical fitness and heal the hidden illness brought by cultivating.
Their self-cultivation before humanizing is based on absorbing moon essence.
After humanizing, moon essence is very important, and Reiki is also indispensable.
Mu Tiannans situation was special in that he cultivated to be a monster with a human body, so he did not need to humanize and he stepped on an unprecedented path.
Stumbling along the way, Mu Tiannans strength soared. In the early stage of the Alpha Alliances invasion, he was cultivating while ying all kinds of tricks and he had already collected seven jade tes.
He knew the whereabouts of three in other five jade tes. One was in the Wens family of Huaxia, and another was in the Asadas family of Nihon. Thest one was in Roddicks former family.
The old bat urged him to get them all at once, but Mu Tiannan remained unmoved. He really didnt see the benefit of collecting the jade tes as soon as possible. It was just giving the old bat chance to kill the donkey the moment it leaves the millstone earlier.
Of course, his excuse was that there had been too many rumors recently. There were various stories of how he collected jade tes in various countries in the world of personal ability. The owners of the remaining five jade tes had strengthened their defenses. With his current strength, he was not confident enough to get them all. Therefore, its better not to beat the grass and frighten away the snake as the old saying goes in Huaxia.
The old bat knew he intended to dy it. Anyway, it was still decades before Bermudas secretnd opened. The old bat didnt want to had a bad rtionship with Mu Tiannan. It had many ways to strengthen its primordial spirit but it couldnt trust the foreigner Roddick for help. It still had to depend on Mu Tiannan.
Unexpectedly, the Alpha Alliance invaded the earth, and the peace was broken. Wars raged on the Earth. The Mu family sent Sixie on behalf of Huaxia to negotiate on the moonstar, but he died there... Mu Tiannan could hardly imagine how Master Mu felt at that moment.
Everything was chaotic, and he returned to Huaxia secretly. He had been to Fragrant Hills Vi, but he didnt see Master Mu.
At that time, this old man was busy in the world of cultivation. He wanted to unite all cultivators to defend against foreign enemies. If possible, it would be the best that the cultivators of various countries temporarily ignored previous enmity and cooperated together.
Six cultivators of the Lins family were all on the front line. The youngest Cui Wanlu had already be a young girl, and even she didnt choose to escape from the war.
The war continued. Mu Tiannan knew that even the old bat began to worry. It disliked the cultivators of Huaxia very much, let alone ordinary humans. However, if this was ruined, it was afraid that Lost Land would also be destroyed.
Mu Tiannan also joined the army under a pseudonym. He could risk to do anything so he made a lot of military exploits and did not embarrass the Mu family. However, the general situation was terrible. How could the earths weak defenses which was just like a paper withstand the attacks of alien civilizations?
In Huaxia or other countries, the strength of cultivators today was much weaker than that of the glorious era. The warsted for too long, and even cultivators couldnt protect everypatriot.
The Alpha Alliance was determined to destroy the earth, and the war was getting fierce day by day. Ordinary people sacrificed and then cultivators also sacrificed. Mu Tiannan was terrified. He cared about both the Mus family and the Lins family.
He was short of power. Since he cultivated to be a monster, it was the first time for him to have thirsty for power growth in addition to pursuing lifespan.
The old bat tempted him that the blood of the alien was waiting for him to harvest. The price of destroying family and country should definitely be paid back with blood. Mu Tiannan soaked up the blood of a soldier of the Alpha Coalition Army but he couldnt remember how he was feeling at the time.
The blood surged in his body, which was a faster and purer way to umte power than cultivating with moon essence. The blood of human had a kind of fragrance and different vitality which made Mu Tiannan addicted.
The blood weakened Mu Tiannans consciousness faster than drugs.
He was fascinated by the speed of personal ability enhancement and this bloody self-cultivation method. Mu Tiannans fighting on the battlefield won the respect of hisrades. However, in private, he always exhausted all his will to control himself not to drain hisrades blood secretly when they were sleeping for fatigueas Roddick said, the blood of the Huaxia ethnic group was the most attractive for Blood Line in this world.
Oh, as for Roddick, this unfortunate Blood Line was hit by a quantum cannon. Only his consciousness was preserved by the ring of the bat. In the following years, he could only hide in the ring of the bat and be partner of the old bat.
The old bat asked Mu Tiannan to wear his ring which would bring him unprecedented power.
The Alpha Alliance came closer to the central area of Huaxia step by step. Countless civilians were killed, and the casualty toll in cultivators was also high. Mu Tiannan had no choice but to wear the ring of the bat. From then on, he was subject to the bat instead of being equal at the beginning.
But it was true that he could make use of the power umted by the Blood Line for several generations in the ring of the bat. When the cultivators of Huaxia were on the way to the Tower of Babel, he secretly contributed his power, and the other contributor was ck Tortoise. But he didnt notice it back then.
In the world of personal ability in Huaxia, the five elements of the single Taoist root cultivators were gathered. It also took the power of all cultivators from all countries to build thest defense of the Tower of Babel to protect the earth: the Shelter of Gods.
Once the Shelter of Gods wasunched, the Alpha Alliance would be defeated. However, all people there had to enter the Tower of Babel within three days and then be sent away to an unknown distance. This was the sequ of the Shelter of God. Perhaps when the mysterious master made this defense at the beginning, he or she had expected that when the Shelter of Gods wasunched, the earth woulde to an end. That was why all cultivators participating in the Shelter of Gods had to be sent away.
Mu Tiannan saw many strangers and many old friends in the crowd who were sent away. Cultivators could take immediate family members with them. The Lin family had six cultivators, so they were naturally sent away.
There should be many people who were sent away from the Mus Family, but Mu Tiannan didnt see them. They might never be able to leave because of the war.
He saw Master Mu who looked much older. However, he didnt see Grandpa Guo who always gave him a shoulder ride when he was a child.
Mu Tiannan did not dare to think about what it meant. He wanted to leave, but he was discovered by Master Mu.
Master Mu could feel the strong smell of blood on his body. He had already understood how his grandson lived since then. However, in the younger generation that the old man loved most, one was Mu Tianqing and the other was Mu Tiannan. If Master Mu had noticed this before the war, he might kill him. However, the war had already robbed the old man of so much. It was not easy to live. Finally, he gave this wrongdoer a way out.
But when the Mus family asked Mu Tiannan to leave with them together, Mu Tiannan refused and Master Mu also did not agree.
Mu Tiannan told them something that he could talked about. He had nned to stay on the Earth since a long time ago. In fact, Master Mu was also worried about the actions of the Alpha Alliance after the war ended. He believed that Mu Tiannan might have changed his temperament, but he would never do anything evil. After all, he was the young man that the Mus family had cultivated with much effort!
Master Mu agreed that Mu Tiannan should stay on the earth. He even personally got the jade te kept by the Wens family and gave it to him.
So far, Mu Tiannan had collected eight jade tes. The other four jade tes had been lost in the war.
Hearing that Mu Tiannan personally watched the cultivators on the earth leaving, Lin Luoran holds her breath and asks, In front of the Tower of Babel, the Lins family...
Mu Tiannan nods, Dont worry, the Lins were all there. Although your mother was a hundred years old, she had a ruddyplexion and was still healthy. They had always believed that you were still alive in the world, waiting for you to find them.
Lin Luoran has mixed feelings when she hears it. She doesnt know what to say at this moment.
Mu Tiannan then continues. Even though Master Mu had not killed him at that time, he forced Mu Tiannan to swear an oath before he left that Mu Tiannan would never treat thepatriots on the earth with evil methods, never forget that he was a descendant of the Mus family, and never be in conflict with the interests of the earth.
Mu Tiannan swore tearfully.
When the cultivators left, the Alpha Alliance was also frightened by their action. Although the alliance had arge number of members with great strength, it had paid a heavy price to get a rabble just for some kind of the secret of longevity which might still be useless. Its senior leaders were very dissatisfied with this result.
Eventually, the Earth Federation was established. The war ended up with that the Earth became a Rank One member star of the Alpha Alliance.
The reconstruction of the earth was very difficult. There was an acute shortage in the human and material resources. For outside, the Alpha Alliance had trade blockade against it. For inside, there was harassment from mutant monsters after the war.
Mu Tiannan had also been at a loss for a long time.
He wanted to change this situation, but he didnt know where to start.
Wandering in the Alpha Star Territory, he sucked up the blood of a noble of the Alpha Alliance who had enved the people of the earth. identally, the noble sucked a drop of his blood, and then Mu Tiannan found the situation had changed.
That noble became his servant.
The nobleman couldnt inherit the masters power at all, but he had the character of blood servant in Blood Line so he couldnt resist the masters order. Mu Tiannan was suddenly enlightened.
He relied on this ability to make breakthroughs. In hundreds of years, he made a big rtionshipwork called Blood Line Club, which prated into all areas of the Alpha Alliance. He controlled it carefully, and it even expanded to other alliances from time to time unknowingly in the past century.
Only one person was controlling this, and that was Mu Tiannan.
The people who made up the included nobles, alliance leaders, interster merchants, and gangsters. Mu Tiannan controlled it cautiously. The Alpha Alliance had noticed something about it, but it was unable to find out the root.
It was well known that the cultivators on the earth all disappeared, but no one knew that thebination of the monster and the human would choose to be left behind.
After being noticed by the alliance, Mu Tiannan changed his strategy from developing members to offering support openly.
He did not trust the Alliance members, so his objects were mostly limited to the Earth Alliance. He would not only support politicians, but also support people who wanted to do research or be businessmen in the future.
Until Lin Luoran returned to the earth.
The other scattered four jade tes during the war were also found out one by one. The farthest one had been out of the Alpha Alliance and had be the private collection of a high-rank star nobleman.
Mu Tiannan felt that it was almost the time for the Earth to escape from the Alpha Alliances very. Of course, if he wanted to see the victory, he must first get rid of the shackles of the old bat and the Blood Line. Over the years, he had done something against his principles for them. The more he knew about the monsters, the more he doubted the bats purpose. The old bat was not only interested in the twelve jade tes. It taught him to cultivate as a monster because he could be used as its container in the future.
He didnt expect that Lin Luoran also went to the secretnd. By mistake, he had not had time to cover his disgraceful past, but he waspletely exposed.
Except for his secret purpose, Mu Tiannan has exined everything clearly. He is frank, and he actually removes the biggest burden. As he said, he was once stained with disgraceful past. If Lin Luoran cant ept him, they will never be friends again.
Not everyone should know Mu Tiannans history. Others have already left with excuses wisely. Two cups of tea in the yard have been cold. The gourd fruit above their heads has already been picked. Cucumber vines in the corner of the yard are now flourishing. The fragrance of tea and fruit wafts in the Mas small courtyard.
Lin Luoran does not respond as Mu Tiannan expected. She quietly listens to Mu Tiannan and adds tea for him. She then asks, You have promised to Master Mu. Did you break your promise?
Mu Tiannan shakes his head for many times. No matter how severe the blood poisoning was, he didnt dare to forget what he promised to Master Mu. He had never done anything to hispatriots on the earth. He can swear on this.
Lin Luoran shrugs, Then its alright. One w cannot obscure the splendor of the jade. Everything you did is much better than what I did. I have no right to look down on you.
What does the so-called good and evil in the world of cultivation matter? What Mu Tiannan did to the Alliance people was nothing more than repaying the killings caused by the Alliance in the war to invade the Earth. If they are all considered innocent, what about the innocent people on the Earth?
How many people are still alive on this blue which once had a poption of six billion?
Lin Luoran suddenly thinks of the support Mu Tiannan has talked about, and she asks, Is there anyone I know among the people you support? With Blood Line Club alone, are you so sure about taking the opportunity to make the earth be independent when the Alpha Alliance is in war? Mu Tiannan nods, Our old ancestors has taught us alignment and nonalignment. I dont need to exert too much effort. I only have to act as a fulcrum for leveraging. Of course, you have known some of my men. Pang Xianzhong counts as one. The club also once supported the Hans family. However, in the generation of Han Kuisheng, the club has allowed the Hans family to develop freely.
Besides, you may be interested in an institute.
When Mu Tiannan is rxed, he finally ys tricks with Lin Luoran and keeps her guessing.
Chapter 540 - You Will be Proud of Being an Earthling
Chapter 540 You Will be Proud of Being an Earthling
It is confirmed that Mu Tiannan has some other ns so the war will not affect the earth theoretically. Lin Luoran is relieved and she begins to arrange everything calmly.
No one is perfect, and any perfect n may be destroyed because of a small mistake. Lin Luoran decides to prepare herself for both eventualities. It will be the best that the war does not affect the Earth Federation. If the earth is involved, she has to ensure that ordinary people have a way out.
In the afternoon, Pang Xianzhonges to the vi. Seeing Mu Tiannan is also here, he knows the misunderstanding between his savior and Mortal Heart Fairy must have been resolved. He didnt understand why his savior didnt contact with Mortal Heart Fairy since they were old friends. At this moment, he feels moved seeing the two sitting under the tree casually.
The first thought in Pang Xianzhongs mind is kind of crazythey are the people of the same world.
After some secret talks, Lin Luoran personally contacts several decision-makers except Pang Xianzhong in the Earth Federation for the first time. She also contacts some important officers of the military. They talk by VPN set by Xiaozhi and hold a video conference for four hours.
Officers have some questions. After Mu Tiannan and Lin Luoran exin to them clearly, they realize that Lin Luorans proposal is the most helpful to the situationin this interster war, the Earth Federation should not expand its territory by fishing in troubled waters. Instead, guarding what they have is the top priority.
By the dusk, Liu Qingdai has arranged everything. Lin Luoran shows up at Mount Jun as scheduled.
Lin Luoran is well-known at this moment, which is different situation from that on the Miaoyin Spell Conference. Propaganda is not needed. All kinds of cameras quietly appear on Mount Jun Ind. They are here just to broadcast everything to more people of the federation.
Lin Luoran gets on the ind and talks with the two concubines of Xiaofei and Xiangfei. At eight oclock, she flies in the air on time. Lin Luoran makes clouds as her seat. Unlike the grand gesture she had when she first appeared, her clothes are very ordinary today.
But when she stands and talks in the clouds, people may have the illusion that golden light is shing behind her.
People of the Earth Federation, I am Mortal Heart.
By holy spell, her voice spreads to every corner of Dongting City. All her believers can hear the soft but determined female voice. It is more like a ringing in their mind which sounds very real. In ces where the sound cant reach, a broadcasting system rebroadcasts this speech. Xiaozhi even prepares to hack the most-watched interster station of the Alpha Alliance so that earthlings in any corner of the Alpha Alliance can hear it.
I know you must be very anxious at this moment, worrying that the war which almost destroyed the earth will reappear again.
More than three hundred years ago, the people of the earth became destitute and homeless because of the Alpha Alliance. Civilians on the earth were ughtered, and their homes were turned into scorchednd. The cause leads to the result. Three hundred yearster, the Alpha Alliance has to face the result.
The people of the Federation, I apotheosized myself before the new era to protect the waters of Dongting. However, I did not show up when the earth was in the most difficult situation. For that, I have med myself and felt guilty.
But this time, I am in Dongting beside each of you. I am with you.
The earth is still very weak and I cannot make a decision to push any precious life to face the artillery fire. Therefore, what I have said to you today is not to encourage everyone to participate in the war.
Some people may ask if it means we forget our bloody history and act as if nothing has happened, or maybe it means we deceive ourselves not to think and forget our vendetta...
Before we be stronger, I hope you can be safe and worry-free, saving your precious lives to watch the victory of the earth a few yearster.
Our victory does not lie in killing life to show our strength.
Our victory does not lie in bullying other weaks to show our strength.
Our victory is to make our home Earth stand upright among all kinds of stars. The earth is not a shameful colonial star, and it will not be enved or oppressed by any alliance. Our victory is that one day, every earthling from the Earth Federation can have dignity in the boundless universe. Our victory is that one day, you will all be proud of being an earthing!
For you, for your children, and for your grandchildren to witness the day of victory, I implore you toe back from the interster and return to the Dongting City which is somewhat undeveloped and somewhat dpidatedpared to other prosperous stars.
The most united belief is the only way we survive the biggest crisis of the Earth since the New Era. Dongting needs us, and the earth needs us.
I need your faith to build the strongest protective dome in the world.
I hope that everyone who has dedicated his or her faith can take root in thisnd to be the most indestructible cornerstone. As long as you dont give up, Mortal Heart will not give up, unless my godhead is broken, my primordial spirit is destroyed, and my body is ruined. I will guard Dongting with everyone.
So... pleasee back!
Looked out of small windows, Lin Luorans figure is clear in air. Everything she says is not to deceive her believers, but to do her best to expand Dongting City infinitely.
Since there are no gods and Buddhas on the earth, she doesnt have to care about Taoist field restrictions anymore at critical moments. Those deste ces can be new ces for her Taoist field expansion. If she has enough believers, if their beliefs are pious enough, if her Taoist field expands... the invincible Dragon King Seal above Dongting City can be extended!
The people can be free of worries. She, Mu Tiannan, and others can also fight with theing starships without fear of disturbance in the rear.
Without arge number of civilians as hostages, they can fight more flexibly and wisely. For the worst scenario, they still have monster army of the Green Mountains. They can both attack and retreat. Naturally, the Earth Federation does not have to worry that they may get involved in this battleeven if these two alliances are very likely to take advantage of the Alpha Alliance and the earth at the same time!
Lin Luorans speech is not long. After a short period of silence, she hears depressed crying from Dongting City.
Firstly, its very weak, but it quickly bes a sound wave.
Among them, the panic and anxiety of this period are all vented. The people on earth are not timid, norcking in enthusiasm. They just hope that when they are confused, someone can stand out and show them the way forward!
It is said that a hero is nothing but a product of his time. Lin Luoran is the chosen one who stands out at this moment. With the crying, there are countless power of faith.
In thest defense war, Dongting City was intact in the artillery fire of the Alpha Alliance. They trust the power of Mortal Heart Fairy and they begin to regain the belief which earthlings gradually lost with the decline of cultivation civilization.
The halo behind Lin Luorans figure suspending in air bes clear due to the convergence of power of faith. Her whole person is bathed in the light of faith. Although she isnt dressed up, her whole person looks sacred and invible.
After crying, she can feel resilience rising from Dongting and soaring into the sky. That huge wish has merged into somewhere in the void. Dragon King Seal of Dongting City has changed from being firm to soft. It seems to be full of malleability?
Lin Luoran is the god of one ce, so her speech and Great Wish in her Taoist field will be certified by the heaven. ordingly, thew will respond. If she breaks her promise in the end, those oaths will naturally be realized on herher godhead will be broken, her primordial spirit will be destroyed, and her body will be ruined.
Lin Luorans speech in the sky above Dongting is supported by the federal government both in terms of public opinion and action.
On the second day after it is broadcast, Xiaozhi and Mu Tiannan work together to ensure that the Alpha Alliance and even other alliances can all see it. Afterst Dongting Miaoyin Spell Conference, the power of faith Lin Luoran gains soars again.
After the speech is published, the Alpha Alliance angrily announces that it will cancel the qualification of Rank One member star of the earth. It will also expel the citizens of the Earth Federation in other member stars of the alliance.
Those member stars do not act too bellyful. Although they can not vite the order of the alliance, they are still willing to send the earth citizens back as a favor without trouble to themselves. The war is going to be fierce, but a Rank One member star has the nerve to boast. They all know that it has support. Maybe in the future, they have to rely on the Earth Federation. Why do they leave no room for manoeuver?
Most of the Earth Federation citizens are willing to move back to Dongting happily. A small number of people are troubled became of family affairs, so they look pitiful when they are forcibly sent back to the Earth.
Some high-rank member star people sneer at Lin Luorans trick of mystifying things. They even post some mocking words on interster when showing concerns about the war.
Who will be proud of being a citizen of a Rank One member star rejected by the alliance? Thats totally insane!
These alliance people express how morous and noble they are willfully. In the near future, they will be pped in the face by their own hands. At that time, being earthlings they ridicule now will be safe green cards that is hard to buy.
The Earth Federation has been persuaded by Lin Luoran. It acts very efficiently.
On the second day after Lin Luoran delivers her speech, the Federation begins to organize masters of martial arts and spirit power of Dongting. With starships, it begins to clean up the mutant monsters around Dongting City.
Dongting City has to amodate the people who have moved back from moonstar and Pluto. There are also people of the gathering ces who have always stayed on the earth. The present cities alone can never hold so many people. Expansion is the primary task. The federal government has stayed up all night beforeing up with a n to expand Dongting City. It decides to build ten major cities with Dongting City as the center and arrange the return of citizens in batches.
The alliance restricts trade with the earth, but it cant block Mu Tiannans privatework of rtionships. Building materials and various supplies are still being sent to the earth continuously.
The expansion n includes leaving arge amount of idlend among cities and cities. After all, no one knows how long this situation willst. When arge number of people gather together, food is always not enough no matter how much it is stored. After thend is developed, people can achieve basic self-sufficiency.
On the day of cleaning the mutant monsters, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan participate in it openly. Even Hu Ji also changes hiszy temperament and works hard withoutining.
As for the siblings of the Ma family, its finally the time for their personal ability to be tested after several years of training. Colin also engages in it. Bai Qingxue has extremely low personal ability but she also joins them.
Only Han Weiya is fascinated by the Tao of Bolus. She has no offensive power. With red eyes, she stays up all night to make various medicinal powders useful for handling mutant monsters.
Mu Tiannans dream finallyes true as years passed. This time, he can fight together with Lin Luoran instead of hiding in the dark. He spares no efforts.
He cant count how many high-level mutant monsters he has killed. If the Federation counts the amount of contribution, Mu Tiannan will be better than Lin Luoran on the record.
Young Hu Ji who ys an auxiliary role in the battle is very dissatisfied with this result. He pouts all day long and his lips can almost lift two pounds of mutant pork!
Mortal Heart Fairy appears on the front line with cultivators. Martial arts and spirit power masters fighting with mutant monsters all feel refreshing because of the mysterious and powerful arts of nature.
In the past, they felt that 90% of the earth was upied by mutant monsters and its difficult for humans to winpletely. Now they are in a desperate situation, and they mustpete with the mutant monsters for survival space. People suddenly discover that the mutant monsters do not reproduce indefinitely. Especially for higher-level mutant monsters, it takes a long time to cultivate one. Killing one means getting rid of one, which is not as hopeless as expected.
Monster meat, various materials, and inner boluses are all taken back by the federal government to record the corresponding contribution of those who participate in the battle. Monster meat can be a food reserve. Inner boluses can be used as energy for city operation and they can also be powerful and effective energy for psionic weapons.
As mutant monsters are gone, the infrastructure staff can carry out their work quickly. The expansion of Dongting City will keep pace with it. Construction machines do not need to sleep. With the cooperation of manpower, the basic construction of the first defense city takes less than one month.
The foundation must be taken into consideration, the infrastructure must be able to meet the needs of the poption explosion, and all these must happen quickly... Experts sent by the federal government are worried. Old schrs are so excited when they see tall buildings are built everywhere in the first defense city.
The federal garrison deploys manyyers of defense and uses all the techniques learnt secretly. Finally, two monthster, Defense City No. 1 announces that the first batch of citizens can move in.
At this moment, the war between the Alpha Alliance and the two alliances has shown fatigue of the stalemate period. The Elok Alliance and the Bape Alliance have paid a huge price, and they are no longer satisfied with only a little reward. The two alliances are obviously more willing topletely defeat the Alpha Alliance and then divide the spoils equally.
Time... time... Lin Luoran now feels that every second is precious! She really wants to make millions of Lin Luorans. In this case, she can do everything.
How the federal government arranges the first batch of repatriated citizens is very fair. Each ss, the ratio of men to women, and the capacity of young and old are all taken into consideration. The government makes sure that after the first defense city is put into use, it doesnt have to pay extra efforts. Everyone can y his or her own role to ensure the daily operation of the city.
Liao sees Lin Luoran is so busy that she loses lots of weight. It is too rare for a cultivator and it shows how exhausted she is. This makes Liao feel very guilty. He wonders if he should tell Lin Luoran the truth.
But before he decides to do so, the person in charge of the institution Mu Tiannan mentioned before rushes back from the outside world and appears in front of Lin Luoran.
It is a middle-aged man, and his face is kind of familiar to Lin Luoran.
The middle-aged mans surname is Rong. He is now the head of a Li In Advanced Human Body Extreme Limit Research Institute. Lin Luoran is confused by the long name. However, she sees a familiar ring when the middle-aged man insists on giving her a junior salute.
The light green opal... surname is Rong...
Lin Luorans eyes light up, and Mu Tiannan helps her aside, Li Ins predecessor is actually Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. He is surnamed Rong... havent you guessed it yet?
How can she doesnt know that honest college student Rong Donglin who invited her and Luodong to eat instant noodles on the train? He was a modern schr who always wanted to spend his entire life on repaying the the Lin familys little favor.
Why did he stay on the earth? And why his descents took over the former Lins Pharmaceutical Factory?
Mu Tiannan said that when he first formed the alliance, arge amount of financial support came from Li In. As for why the descendants of the Rong family stayed, its another story of Rong Donglin.
It was a business genius named Tess, a young girl of the Eskimo tribe. One day, she found the hometown of the fairy who had helped her... that would be another extraordinary story with romance, steadfastness, and wisdom.
Chapter 541 - Two People Who Regain Their Memory
Chapter 541 Two People Who Regain Their Memory
The middle-aged man surnamed Rong is in his forties and his name is Rong Xihe.
Li In Advanced Human Body Extreme Limit Research Institute has aplex and weird name. Lins Pharmaceutical Factory had beenmitted to the research on ancient Huaxia prescriptions and simplified forms of bolus for the world of cultivation to serve ordinary people. When the Alpha Alliance conquered the earth, it was interested in the secrets of cultivators. It was natural that the Alpha Alliance made up its mind to get Lins Pharmaceutical Factory which had sessful technical experience.
After Tess managed Lins business, she made this pharmaceutical group of the center of Chuan province the worlds strongest pharmaceutical industry. In the meantime, the Alpha Alliance wanted to get it. Lins Pharmaceutical Factory was particrly eye-catching.
The descendants of the Rong family who stayed on the earth followed Tesss arrangement. They grasped the opportunity at the time when the Alpha Alliance was attacked seriously by the Shelter of Gods. When the Alpha Alliance was unable to do anything else, Lins Pharmaceutical Factory which had once been prosperous all over the world turned into an empty shell.
All prescriptions, research files, medicine-refining equipment, production lines, and other key things had been destroyed. Lins irreceable core was actually in the minds of descendants of the Rong family. It was very safe, following the n arranged by Tess when she was alive step by step.
After a few years, the Alpha Alliance began to sell gene evolution fluid to Earth Federation. At that time, the descendants of the Rongs had the wealth and technology umted by Lins Pharmaceutical Factory. They had already made a smallboratory on a remote member star of the alliance. The smallboratory studied the causes of restless mutant monsters after the earths environment changed dramatically, trying to fundamentally solve the internal trouble of the earth.
The Rongs discovered that there were major defects in gene evolution fluid. Huaxia had developed martial arts and internal power by inner and external training to exploit the human bodys potential for many years. People could gain power for a while from gene evolution fluid. However, earthlings injected gene evolution fluid would lose the opportunity to learn how to develop their potential correctly.
The Alpha Alliance was longing for cultivation civilization with dread, but it might disappear on the earth after the fighting.
Cultivation was more demanding on the human body. It would be impossible if gene evolution fluid could stop people from practicing ancient martial arts. The invasion of the Alpha Alliance and this n were both very insidious. It seemed that someone made a sophisticated n specifically targeting at the earths cultivation civilizationif the so-called secret of longevity couldnt be mastered, then it should be destroyed.
Lin Luoran feels that this is very simr to what the fake saintess did. Usage is the priority. She would not allow others to use weapons that can threaten technology civilization if she couldnt use them.
The fake saintess used the star as to transmit the message in the Khari Desert. Lin Luoran assumes that she nned to send it back to her home. However, she stayed on the earth for so long that she forgot interster crocodiles like the Alpha Alliance was able to intercept a bunch of unknown signal waves easily in the universe. Decadester, the soldiersing to the earth were not from her home, but the Alpha Alliance closest to the earth.
The descendants of Rongs deciphered the secret of the gene evolution fluid and felt that they should take actions. They changed theboratory into Li In Advanced Human Body Extreme Limit Research Institute. Once again, things became public.
The Rongs used Lins well-known prescriptions to make improvements to the gene evolution fluid. They then submitted the improved gene evolution fluid with a higher sess rate to Alpha alliance for testing. After that, the institute was recognized.
The people who showed up to do the job were all local descendants of the member stars which the Rong family moved to. A small research institute that was recognized for a breakthrough in one research didnt deserve the Alpha Alliances attention.
The research institute wasmitted to adding mild medicinal effects to the gene evolution fluid. It slowed down the speed of strengthening genes and made it safer. At the same time, it would not deplete the human bodys potential. The genes of earth people would not be limited by the drugs so degeneration would not happen.
Almost all of the best gene evolution fluid produced by the institute was sold to the Earth Federation. Under the guise of charity, it supported low-level member stars. Other member stars and interster organizations also did such kind of things to attain reputation. However, they mainly did it to dump inferior products. On the contrary, Li In was selling the best products at a very low price.
Each tube of gene evolution fluid sold by Li In had a serial number. The purpose was to sell things in certain ces with quotas and prevent the Alpha Alliance from discovering the secret.
Because of its low price, it upied the Earth Federations market quickly, which drew the attention of the Alpha Alliance.
The research institute had to cut off the marketing channel temporarily. It was unable to sell gene evolution fluid to the earth in a short time, and began to keep a low profile to avoid the limelight.
Until they got in touch with Mu Tiannan.
Mu Tiannan had just had the idea of building a Blood Line Club at that moment. The Rongs also heard about this person from the Mu family who stayed on the earth and refused to leave. However, the situation was very chaotic when the alliance conquered the earth so the two sides did not have the opportunity to contact. They had embarked on their own journey of adventure since then. Eventually, Mu Tiannan came to the Rongs.
At that time, Mu Tiannan had just taken control of an alliance politician. Through the politician, the Alpha Alliances suspicion was reced with trust so the institute survived. Mu Tiannan then got strong support. In addition to mind control, what Mu Tiannan could give to members was extending lifespan. The clubs development was extremely smooth.
The old bat wanted Mu Tiannan to collect the four jade tes that had been lost in the war for it. Thus, it hoped Mu Tiannans influence could be greater. It indifferently watched him be involved with the people of Lins that it hated.
Roddick from Blood Line totally disagreed, but Mu Tiannan and the old bat happened to ignore itpletely.
After steady development, Li In had not only entered the upper ss of the Alpha Alliance. It even prated other alliances. Various precious prescriptions that had been hidden in the dust were finally taken out by the descendants of the Rong family after some changes.
Li In and the clubplemented each other and developed. Then, two alliances united to deal with the Alpha. Mu Tiannans club instigated the war by linking them together, and Li In also used a precious prescription to make the two alliances believe that the Alpha Alliance really had mastered the so-called secret of longevity and tried to monopolize it.
After all, Li In Institute could be almost considered as an officially recognized agency. The two alliances could never know its predecessor was a pharmaceutical group on the rabble Earth which had the secret of longevity. The Alpha Alliance would also never know that the secret it had been hiding so well had been publicly known.
Before Mu Tiannan confessed to Lin Luoran, Rong Xihe, current leader of the Rongs, was busy in other star regions, implementing Mu Tiannans
alignment and nonalignment strategy.
Of course, he knew that Lin Luoran whom the Rongs had been waiting for several generations was back.
She had returned in an extremely dominant way.
Rong Xihe still remembered the persistence of his ancestors for a life timethe Rongs should always take care of the Lins business. Now that the head of the Lin family was back, he naturally wanted to integrate all the resources and then handed it over to Lin Luoran in person.
Out of several reasons, Rong Xihe had not rushed back to Dongting until he received Mu Tiannans message.
After Rong Xihe tells Lin Luoran everything clearly, he wants to give Li In institute back to her.
Lin Luoranughs and asks him what she can do with the institute. Middle-aged Rong Xihe suddenly feels embarrassed. He realizes Lin Luorans current status and feels that if he asks Mortal Heart Fairy to manage these trivial matters, he will be split in half by arge number of her believers.
Lins Pharmaceutical Factory was set because Lin Luoran wanted to bring the benefits of cultivation to ordinary people. When she was weak, she wanted to be a good man. When she was in power, she wanted to do good deeds. Saying the least of it, Lin Luoran can guarantee that Lins Pharmaceutical Factory has never got any filthy money from Huaxia people.
Now that the Rongs have run the business for many years, they have devoted much more effort than the Lin family did back then. The research institute still adheres to the original concept of benefiting country and people under the management of the Rongs. Lin Luoran feels that it makes no difference if the ownership is taken back.
How can she have the energy to take care of a huge institution at this moment?
Lin Luoran has already been very happy to see the descendants of her old friends. She only offered a little help to the little girl named Tess on the ice field. How could she make Tess pay back so much?
Lin Luoran refuses to ept the research institute. Rong Xihe thinks it through and stops pushing her. Anyway, he is just a manager, and the owner is Lin Luoran. Having taken care of the institute for so many years, Rongs are careful and worried about the development of the institute. They fear that Lins Pharmaceutical Factory which has been developed for hundreds of years will be destroyed in their hands. Now that the owner is back, they have the backbone. When they manage it, they will not be as constrained as before.
Lin Luoran knows how busy Rong Xihe is, but she still invites him to have dinner together.
Lin Luoran, the siblings of the Ma family, Han Weiya, Colin, Hu Ji, Liao, Bai Qingxue, and Mu Tiannan join them.
Having dinner with Gathering Vitality cultivator who is a fairy of one ce, the Green Mountains fox king, immortal Liao, and the powerful monster Mu Tiannan, Rong Xihe trembles.
However, the number of people for this meal is thergest in the past two months. Although everyone present is tired, people are extremely satisfied with this warm dinner.
Even Bai Qingxue has a faint smile. The four young people always felt that she is cold. Because of her former identity, the four young people did not dare to be too close to her. Now they feel much better because of her smile.
Innocent Han Weiya even puts a hairy crab onto Bai Qingxues te, which makes Bai Qingxue stunned. In the past, cultivators didnt pay attention to food. When their personal ability was not good enough, they would use Bigu Bolus to rece food. After their personal ability got better, they would rely on Reiki for a living. At most, they tasted spirit fruit and drank some spirit tea. For cultivators like Lin Luoran and her apprentices who eat fish and meat and all kinds of food every day, all teachers would think that such cultivators were not promising, because they couldnt get rid of desire for the mortal world.
Therefore, such a cozy scene of a group of people sitting together to eat and drink is rare for Bai Qingxue even when she hadnt been a remnant soul trapped in the abyss hundreds of years ago. To put it bluntly, she has forgotten what food tastes like.
After her new birth, she is a female cultivator in the middle period of Training Qi without any Bigu Bolus... Bai Qingxue has struggled a lot before she starts eating. Unexpectedly, every dish on the table is not harmful to cultivators because the ingredients alle from Lin Luorans space. If she eats them for a long time, it will even be good for her personal ability.
Bai Qingxue finally opens her mind.
However, the act of taking food like Han Weiya did... she only remembers such kind of experience had happened before she attended school. Back then, she and her family lived in a small mountain vige.
Bai Qingxue freezes. It seems that she does not hate this kind of action that triggers her memory.
Thinking about this, Bai Qingxues expression softens. Finally, she reveals the rxed feelings that suit her appearance. She is finally not the fairy who always keeps distance from others with a Gathering Vitality soul inside.
Perceiving the changes of Bai Qingxue, everyone shows respect to innocent Han Weiya. Han Weiya is totally ignorant and she smiles at everyone. Her mouth is stuffed with a mouthful of vegetables and she looks silly. Even Lin Luoran feels this moment freezes, so she smiles.
After dinner, Rong Xihe is sent away, and noisy Mas Vi bes quiet again. Young people are busy with their own duty now, and it is not easy to gather them. Mu Tiannan is busy during the day and he has to rush back to the Rose Hotel to handle trivial matters at night.
He promised to ck Tortoise that he would protect Lin Luoran for one hundred years. Naturally, he hopes her life can be easier and easier. Only if he handles threat as much as possible can he carry out his promise.
Rong Xihe leaves, so do the young people. Liao asks Hu Ji to take a walk after dinner and they disappear. Maybe its Lin Luorans illusion. Recently, she feels that they have been acting suspiciously and been weird all day long. It seems that they have been discussing something.
Only Lin Luoran and Bai Qingxue are still in the yard. This ce is very close to Dongting Lake with plenty of water vapor and humid air. The fragrance of various fruit and vegetables fills this small yard. People are always refreshed after smelling it for a long time.
Lin Luoran has always been busy around all day. However, in this quiet night and such a warm environment, she has an illusion that she is still living in the small courtyard of the Lin family before the new era. It seems that in the next second, a teenager with a schoolbag will enter the door first. His friends eyes are covered by long bangs and his back is straight. He is dragged in by the schoolbag boy for food.
asionally, the host of the family will return with some fresh fish, and then the hostess specialty fish will appear in dinner. There will be a single-edged fox which is a picky foodie. Gold hawk will catch snakes, which attracts fat foodies from the Cui family.
However, these things will never happen the next second. Such kind of things happened a long time ago. Lin Luoran is a little absent-minded at this moment.
You really dont know what you-know-who is thinking about?
Bai Qingxue swallows the cakes mixed with sweet-scented osmanthus with tea. She only feels that the ingredients are very delicious and attractive. She sighs in her heartif she also has a portable space like that of Lin Luoran which can shorten the nting time with abundant Reiki, she will evolve into a foodie sooner orter.
Hearing Bai Qingxue seemingly inadvertent inquiry, Lin Luoran smiles bitterly after freezing for a moment, I am not blind. He is so dedicated. I think if I say I want the moon or some stars, he will try to get them the next second. Its fake if I say I am not moved. However, how can I care about romantic rtionship in the current situation?
Bai Qingxue sneers: Romantic rtionship matters. Dont look down on it.
Lin Luoran is sweating coldly. Who on earth taught Bai Qingxue such kind of tone?
However, she can also understand Bai Qingxues thought. White Fairy and Mr. Wuye have been through a lot for so many years. No one knows if Bai Qingxues hard work at this moment will be paid back. Bai Qingxue is happy to see lovers in the world to be together. It will be a greatfort for her.
Thinking of this, Lin Luoran is also kind of confused. Fairy... Oh, sorry, wrong again. Sister Bai, I admire the sincere love between you and Master Wuye. You can give everything to each other. However, as you said, romantic rtionship may be a catastrophe. How can I try it casually?
What she doesnt say is that if she doesnt know her origin, she will hardly respond to others love. When she is in love, she suddenly realizes that she is just a chess piece or a substitute for someone else withoutplete personality. In this case, how can her love be worthy of a wholehearted person?
Bai Qingxue shakes her head and wants to say something when Lin Luoran pats her forehead. She remembers something important.
Lin Luoran takes out a Storage Bag and the Bright Sword from the space. She pushes them to Bai Qingxue. I havent had a good rest after returning from Lost Land. Today I finally remember to return the property to the original owner.
The first thing is the treasure that she and Bai Qingxue went to the Misty Peak to take out. Most of things in it are the best spirit stones. At this moment, Bai Qingxues personal ability has fallen to the bottom. If she wants to start over, spirit stones are indispensable. The second one is Bright Sword. It was a gift to White Fairy from Ye Zhao. It has a special meaning and Lin Luoran can no longer keep it.
When she gives it back, she erases the brand of the sword. At this moment, Bright Sword has be a masterless sword again.
Bai Qingxue refuses and says, You dont have to worry about what my personal ability enhancement needs. The storage bracelet left by Ye Zhao has all kinds of materials in it. What the personal ability enhancement needs in the early stage and theter stage is totally different. The things are few but well chosen. For what I need now, it is enough for me to use before I bear essence again. For these spirit stones, I have said that they are a gift to you. As for Bright Snow...
Lin Luoran nods in hurry, Even if I ept the spirit stones, Bright Snow is still a token of love from Mr. Wuye. I should never take it. Dont worry about Snow Sword. I will find an opportunity to retrieve it. A couple of lovebirds should never be separated.
Bai Qingxue finally nods. She doesnt want to ask for anything else. However, Bright Snow has embodied beautiful feelings.
She will refine a better flying sword and exchange it for the Snow Sword from Baojia.
Beside Dongting Lake, at the same time.
The leaves of a long-leaf willow are almost picked up by Liao. The beautiful young man rolls his eyes, Well, you are a person who once certified Tao. Cant you show some care about the environment?
Liao nces at him and hums, Animals also care about the enhancement? The world has really changed a lot.
Hu Ji is furious. He really wants to scold that all Liaos families are animals. Thinking that he cant defeat the stinky old man in front of him now, he is not angry butughs, If you are so powerful, you can say this sentence to that half-monster!
Liao thinks Hu Ji is too naive and ridiculous. He tries to provoke Mu Tiannan all the time. Besides setting off Mu Tiannan, what else can he do?
Liao sighs, I am worried when I am amnesia, but I am even more worried when my memory is restored. Do you think I should remind Linny that she should leave the mess of the earth alone?
Hu Ji shakes his head, She has spent so much effort. She can even dy meeting her families and she will never give up easily.
Liao sighs, But once she seeds, her agreement with that person will... I just think that its her chance to really live for herself.
Hu Ji coldly snorts, What shitty agreement. Just find whoever made it. How can people buy or sell by force!
Liao looks at him as if he is a fool. Hu Ji is irritated and he pounces to Liao. The two quickly scramble together without caring anything else. It shocks the fish and shrimps by theke to flee around. They panic all day long.
After talking so much, they are still off the track. Discussion bes Liao and Hu Ji ridiculing each other. As for whether to confess the truth, well, lets slow it down!
In Zhongdu City.
Baojia has lived as an ordinary person for a few months. She turns in todays spoils and carries a mutant monster back to her rented apartment.
Today she is dyed for a while. When she returns home, the nurse she hired obviously feels relieved.
Sorry, Ie back a bitte today.
Baojia has a good attitude. The middle-aged nurse tells her something about the situation of Chiao today. When the woman opens the door to leave, she remembers something. She points to the paper on the table and says it was sent by themunity staff. The nurses tone is envious. After the door is closed, Baojia picks up the paper. Its an application form for amodation.
It turns out that it is the sympathy of the staff in the area. She is a young girl with a man with dementia so she has the opportunity to move in the defense city as the second batch.
Baojia watches the application form for a while nkly. She finally crumples up the paper and throws it into the trash can.
Then she goes into the kitchen casually and makes a simple but nutritious dinner for two. After patiently feeding it to foolish Chiao, Baojia cleans up the kitchen. Itste.
She takes a shower andys on the bed, but she cant sleep.
Yes, she restored her previous memories in the Green Mountains world.
Firstly, there were some tiny scraps of memory in her mind. She escaped because of two different identities and the impact of different lives. But the farther she escapes, the clearer those memories be.
She remembered that she was an orphan when she was young. She remembered that her grandpa got off the car and picked her up. When they got in the car again, they went to the vi in the capital. She didnt say a word all the way. She was too scared to speak. When she got home, her tough grandfather called her Baojia and buried his head in her neck. The hot tears made her cry.
Commander Qinforted her hurriedly. After crying, she was extremely dependent on her only rtive. She followed Commander Qin everywhere. Originally, he was a tough veteran who didnt know how tofort children. Whenever he was time, he dedicated himself to cooking. People of the old generation thought that children should eat well.
Except for the only daughter who had passed away, he had no other families. Baojia changed her surname to Qin after growing up.
Later on, she moved back to the center of Chuan province to go to school. She met a friend, and she had the first real friend other than mercenary friends.
Commander Qin was transferred back to Chuan, and she also stayed there. Commander Qin didnt me her for not inheriting the family business. He didnt force her. He said she was a girl and being a soldier was too tough for her. Therefore, he pushed her to learn her favorite jewelry design.
And then?
She never regrets for the choices she made. What she regrets is that if she had known that Qin Baojia would fall asleep in her early thirties, she should have apanied the stubborn old man more. She should have joined the army to be a female general that made the old man proud.
She is apetent adult now. However, Commander Qin can never witness it.
Baojia picks up the application form from the trash can. She suddenly covers her face and bursts into tears.
Chapter 542 - Six Years Later, She Comes Back
Chapter 542 Six Years Later, She Comes Back
The war among alliances mayst for decades because of the vast star territory of both sides and therge number of member stars.
However, the two alliances have prepared a lot for conquering the Alpha Alliance this time. In the fourth year of the war, the Alpha Alliance has already been at a disadvantage.
The rebellion of some high-rank member stars also deteriorates the Alpha Alliances situation. Many famous young generals of the Alpha Alliance emerge in this battle. However, they cannot save the Alpha Alliance from its decline.
Among them, Colins old rival Gaut Suthend is the most famous. He is an aristocratic general who onceughed at Colin for being as a traitor. After Caesar Star was upied, he led the Suthend family to join Bape Alliance.
Gaut Suthend is still alive, but Lin Luoran and others almost forget this Alliance officer who was left in a wild. However, his performance in war is impressive and his rebellion is marked as a typical example. He is so famous in this area that Lin Luoran cant miss reports on him at all.
From Mu Tiannans perspective, this person is a bit weird because he is no longer a real human being. His body should have been dead ten years ago. However, his body is manipted by a group of power. His words and actions are no different from ordinary people, but he is truly living dead inside.
Mu Tiannans idea reminds Lin Luoran and others of the goblin that escaped in the wild star because of Hu Jis carelessness. After discussion, Mu Tiannan knows that goblin doesnt have body and can only live with other living thing beings body. He also suddenly recalls an old story.
It happened when Lin Luoran just returned to the Earth from an extraterrestrial territory. She held Miaoyin Spell Conference in Dongting and the Alpha Allianceunched an air attack against Dongting City. Mu Tiannan found a breath of a monster when he passed by the space station on the back of moonstar.
That ce was the Alpha Alliance air attack base. That goblin participated in it. Obviously, it was hostile to Lin Luoran.
Everyone feels vignt after hearing it.
Whether the body is controlled by the goblin or Gaut, it is bad news for Lin Luoran. Therefore, Gaut will not be nice to the Earth Federation.
It doesnt matter if he is just a senior general of the Alpha Alliance. Anyway, the earth has broken off rtions with the Alpha Alliance. However, this guy joined Bape Alliance when it is going to win.
Its subtle that Bape Alliance tries so hard to promote Gaut. Lin Luoran feels that after the two alliances finish the war with the Alpha, how they deal with the issue of the earth may change.
Colin swears the haunting Suthend family. He grits his teeth with all his strength.
Before Caesar star is upied by the enemy, Colin has contacted his families several times and begged his families to give up Caesar star. He has applied for temporary residency in the defense city for them. Lin Luoran does not oppose it. Unlike the Suthend family which is famous for its military merits, Colins family is not honorable. Therefore, it has not been recognized by the mainstream of Caesar star. Back then, it did not even join the army.
When the Alpha Alliance invaded the earth more than 300 years ago, the Suthend family actively earned military merit but the Weir family totally didnt join the war at all. Lin Luoran has known it for a long time, so she can be nice to Colin. The Alpha Alliance is certainly hateful, but not everyone is her enemy.
Colins n is pretty good. He wants to keep the main part of his family safe before Caesar Star is totally conquered. This family of Waterside Attraction was not a honorable family in the beginning, and it usually behaved as a tweener. However, this time the current family head gives family business and wealth earned by descendants for many years to Colin. He then leads some families and they sacrifice in the battlefield against Bape Alliance.
The image of dissipated Weir family for hundreds of years has totally changed overnight, in sharp contrast with the Suthend family. No matter who or which power will rule the Alpha Alliance Star Territoryter, the people living in this star territory will only admire the Weir family which died for its mothend even if they must obey the Suthend family superficially.
Colin realizes it after reading the heads legacy. He knows that the head of his family had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. The Weir family shouldnt bear its bad reputation forever. Only fire and blood can obliterate the shame imposed on the family reputation. After this battle, the Weir family will be a symbol of loyalty. Surviving members can enter the real aristocratic circle in the vast star territory.
That is the pursuit of all the heads and Colin. The head of the Weir family died a worth death. After the family elites move into the temporary settlement area Colin applied for them, the people of the earth are actually very friendly to them. Other alliance people use all kinds of excuses and spend a lot of money to apply for temporary residence. However, the earth people appreciate martyrs. It has nothing to do with their positions, but only because they have simr experiences.
In the sixth year after Lin Luoran returned from Lost Land, the tenth super defense city is built.
Such speed of building city is a miracle in the history of architecture. The top priority is to settle as many people as possible. Dongting City has expanded for three times. Compared with it, living environment in defense cities is not very good. Many people are living in some small apartments.
However,pared with the fate of some members of the Alpha Alliance, they feel that they are very lucky.
Han Kuisheng is very thankful that he made the right decision in time.
Because of Pang Xianzhongs news, the Han family had funded the federal government with family property long before the migration n wasunched. For that, it got the opportunity to move to Dongting City. Nowadays, this family owns arge reconstructednd outside Dongting City and it also has an renowned reputation. Big businessmening hereter are all envious.
Han Kuisheng is more satisfied with the fact that his ce is not far from Mas vi. Therefore, Han Weiya often visits him. Later on, Pang Xianzhongs secretary also introduces him to Li In Institute.
As a spy crocodile lurking under the eyes of the alliance, Rong Xihe coincides with Han Kuisheng. They wish that they could have known each other before. They take advantage of the Alpha Alliance and profit from war.
Seeing that they can even smuggle back professional battle starships, Lin Luoran decides to turn a blind eye to them. She just let them do whatever they want.
In the sixth years, the ten defense cities in the original n cannot meet the demand. Alliance people spare no effort to apply for shelter on the earth. The migration on the side of the Grand Canyon in East Africa also brings pressure to the cities.
Federal construction teams have never really had a rest. Lin Luoran is very satisfied when seeing tall buildings rising from the ground one after another. The power of faith has gathered and the Dragon King Seal sessfully expands as she expected.
As long as people are united, Dongting City will be totally safe. The defense cities covered by the seal will also be safe.
In recent years, Mu Tiannan has been taking care of all trivial matters decidedly. Lin Luoran gets rid of the trivialities. She once had closed-door training for one year to stabilize her sudden personal ability advancement to the middle Gathering Vitality period after got the Gold of the five elements.
Many things have happened in the past six years. Lin Luoran feels most happy about rapid changes in the Dongting area and the recovery of fire phoenix and silver fish. They were severely injured in the Green Mountains world but they restored after being nourished by 1000-year Hollow Azurite like free of charge.
Gradually, she was also able to face gold hawk calmly. Four of the five elements had gathered in the space. The four were very boring all day long. Only the silver fish could asionally leave the space by the dragon skeleton and made clouds and rains above Dongting Lake in the disguise of a dragon. It attacked lots of incense constantly. However, the other three animals couldnt get out of the space. They spent time quarreling all day, causing troubles to Lin Luoran.
As a result, Liao taught her a very effective method. Lin Luoran polished a pair of Huaxia Mahjong with the 1000-year Hollow Azurite and Green Mountains Jade. She taught them all kinds of rules and then threw Mahjong to the four monsters. Lin Luorans world finally got quiet again.
The loser had to offer something in their game. Little silver fish was very lucky. Fire phoenix had an evil idea. It proposed that after four rounds, the one who yed the worst had to talk about the scandal about itself.
In the end, wood wolf was the loser. It talked about the embarrassing event that it went to take a peek when deer monsters were bathing in its youth. Thats the reason why it stayed on the earth as the young master of the wolf nationality when the monster races all migrated. Its also ridiculous that the invincible little wood wolf was conspired by someone on the way of transmission. It fell out of the space node and almost died when it fell on the grasnd of the earth. Without the green light flower and a group of prairie wolves, it would be the most aggrieved monster in the history of cultivationthe one who fell to death.
This was the reason why Wood Wolf refused to mention its history. Lin Luoran heard things from ck Tortoise and she had a general idea about the past. The information that Wood Wolf said was not so important now.
She recalled the old story of meeting the fake saintess and the ancestor of the monsters of wood when she returned to Babylon. The two probably got in the Tower of Babel stone door together. The fake saintess failed and returned, but the ancestor of the monsters of wood had disappeared since then. She didnt know if he seeded in going where he wanted to go.
At that time, some well-informed people in the world of cultivation must have been nning to leave the earth, right?
In the fifth year, Rong Xihe was in his fifties. He had done a lot of things so Lin Luoran asked him if he wanted to begin his personal ability enhancement. He was from the Rong family which had paid a lot to take care of Lins Pharmaceutical Factory for hundreds of years. Lin Luoran really wanted to protect this descendant of her old friend.
Rong Xihe did not have the Taoist root, but he still turned down Lin Luorans proposal.
His actions were beyond everyones expectations. The cycle of personal abilitypowerlongevity was enough to lure every ordinary person to bring destruction on himself. Rong Xihe was getting older, but he could still resist the temptation. How could people not feel surprised?
Rong Xihe was in his fifties. He looked calm when standing in front of Lin Luoran. The wise grandmother of the Rong family Tess once said that if future generations could witness Lin Luorans return and Rongs have the Taoist root, Lin Luoran would definitely propose to enhance their personal ability. At that time, they could choose a good talent to embark on the path of personal ability enhancement.
However, if there is still no one with the Taoist root in the Rong family when Lin Luoran returns. It means that after many years, fate doesnt bring the Rong family and immortality together. Then they should not insist on personal ability enhancement.
Dont be greedy about things that dont belong to you, which is the way that people will be satisfied and feel happy.
Lin Luoran listened to it, regretting that she did not have the chance to meet Tess as an adult in her lifetime.
Rong Xihe refused, so Lin Luoran didnt mention it anymore. In the past, she rashly built the Taoist root for the two of Han Weiya. It was actually wrong. Without the sincere conversation with ck Tortoise, she would not have that kind of enlightenment, and her closed ocean of consciousness would probably never be opened again.
Personal ability enhancement is always about lucky chance. Building Taoist root for people casually may mess up destiny. Just like the cases of Colin and Han Weiya, Lin Luoran doesnt know how far they can go on the road of personal ability enhancement. Acquired Taoist root will never be totally genuine. Colin and Ma Shuangshuang both have the Taoist root of two elements. However, Colin has always been worse than Ma Shuangshuang in terms of perceiving Reiki of heaven and earth and training Qi into body.
The person making the fastest advancement in personal ability enhancement among them was obviously Bai Qingxue.
She was the training Qi cultivator at the middle period who restarted after achieving theter period of Gathering Vitality. With the resources left by Ye Zhao, she seeded again in Laying Foundation at the end of the third year and the beginning of the fourth year.
Bai Qingxue had the qualified state of mind, so she was not afraid of the instability of foundation. She was assiduous in self-cultivation, just wanting to go faster and faster. She wanted to catch up with Ye Zhao who passed the Divinization Doom and became an immortal in the spiritual world a thousand years ago.
Mu Tiannans blood poison was suppressed by snake fruit, but it took effect from time to time. Every time there was a sign, he disappeared, hiding in the big suite of the Rose Hotel and refused to go out. The desire to suck blood gnawed at his spirit. What Mu Tiannan had to defeat was the blood demon living in his heart.
Once, the blood poisoningsted for a long time. Pang Xianzhong heard that the door of the Rose Hotel suite had been closed for more than half a month. He was very anxious so he found Lin Luoran.
The heavy door could iste the sound in the house, but it could not deceive Lin Luorans eyes and ears.
She could hear the beast-like low breaths inside. He had tried his best to control himself, but he still groaned in pain like a wounded cub. Lin Luoran could imagine Mu Tiannan was tough in the luxurious suite. However, the pain piercing to the bone still made him pant like a monster forgetting about anything else.
Lin Luoran sighed. It turned out that the blood poison in his body would still affect him. However, it was not continuous pain any more but poison umted in his body. It would stop, but each strike was fatal.
Hearing her sigh after the door, Mu Tiannan curling up in the room was sober for a moment.
Then hepletely stiffened.
Just as he wanted to maintain his image by handling the old bat, he wanted to cover up his dark history, and then calmly appeared in front of her. However, by ident, all his darkness was exposed.
Besides, at this moment, the person Mu Tiannan wanted to meet the most and the least is both Lin Luoran.
Donte in. You will be scared. Mu Tiannan tried his best to keep his voice as natural as possible, but his depression still revealed between sentences.
Lin Luoran was silent for a long time, then she answered OK in a low voice. She turned back and left.
She sat quietly on the small terrace of the Rose Hotel which was different from other interster hotels for a long time. Her feelings are soplex...
In the sixth year, the Alpha Alliance is defeated, and the Federation people have all moved to safe ces. The federal government restricts trading because of increasingly severe situation. Except for strategic reserves, it minimizes contact with the outside world.
In the seemingly paradise environment, people gradually calm down. In fact, the Federations control has already reached beyond Pluto. It has been monitoring at any time, and it will not miss any clue.
Trifles have been handled by others, so Lin Luoran concentrates on various seedling seeds in the space. Now some delicate fruit trees outside Dongting City have gradually begun to bear fruits. Although the fruit taste is not pure and fruits are small and pitiful, those volunteers who have asked for thend to grow it still feel very happy.
In this summer, some people begin to sell fruits and vegetables grown by themselves on the streets and alleys of Dongting City. Lin Luoran walks on the street and sees all kinds of hawkers. She really has the illusion that she is traveling to another era back before the new era.
Somerge pine trees nted by Han Weiya are also rewarding. Everyone in the family gets a handful of fragrant fried pine nuts. Han Kuisheng eats the pine nuts grown by his daughter all day. Soon he has the so-called melon seeds teeththere is a small gap in his foretooth. Because of it, Boss Han even smiles less in front of outsiders.
Dongting haspletely be the administrative center of the Earth Federation, and Pang Xianzhong has be the youngest second chief in the central Federation. Everyone has always called him Mr. Pang friendly.
Among all people funded by Mu Tiannan, Pang Xianzhong has received the greatest support, and he deserves the support. In his fifties, he bes a mature and outstanding politician.
In the winter of the sixth year, Lin Luoran walks down the street with Bai Qingxue who has been doing painstaking practice. Hu Ji also follows up and expresses that he is willing to carry their bags. The Spring Festival of the old calendar is approaching. Lin Luoran snatches a little leisure from the rush of business. She hopes to have a lively and warm Spring Festival this year, so she takes Bai Qingxue out to go shopping for the New Year.
There are many types of high-tech products, and even the sound of firecrackers can be simted. Bai Qingxue notices there is an olddy with gray hair surrounded by a crowd of people on the corner of the street.
The Spring Festival ising. Sponsored by big businessmen, the third defense city has artificial snow today. Among the artificial snowkes from the sky, the olddy is holding scissors steadily. She bows her head and concentrates on the stack of red paper in her handsa craftsman of hand-cut paper? Lin Luoran also feels very interested. Even in Huaxia before the new era, this ancient craft without inheritance gradually declined. Unexpectedly, in the interster era hundreds of yearster, the ancient civilization of the earth has almost been destroyed but she meets such a craftsman.
Bai Qingxue also shows a look of nostalgia. In her childhood before she got to Misty Peak, the vigers always prepared everything carefully during the Spring Festival. There was some meat that they could not eat at ordinary times, fried bread, paper-cuts carefully affixed on windows after the snow on windowsills was swept away... After she began her personal ability enhancement, there was no Spring Festival in the world of cultivationBai Qingxue now understands why Lin Luoran is clinging to the mortal world and refuses to let it go. Most of the simplest happiness and beauty in life are indeed got from the contentment of childhood.
At the end of this year, Bai Qingxue has serious ns to celebrate the Spring Festival. She squeezes into the crowd and asks the olddy to cut a pattern of abundant grains full of cattle and sheep.
Holding the paper cut out, she sees Lin Luoran looking in a certain direction in a daze.
Following her gaze, Bai Qingxue finds someone who is not strange.
Artificial snow brings chills, and Qin Baojia is wrapped in a gray cotton-padded coat. She is pushing a wheelchair. The way she looks at Lin Luoran changes a lot, and soon her eyes are full of tears.
Chiao with big eyes in the wheelchair is innocent. He is extremely overjoyed by the white snow falling on his shoulders.
Lin Luoran is reluctant to turn around. She runs into Baojia whom she hasnt seen for a few years. For a moment, she even feels that the real Qin Baojia is back.
Long time no see, Xiao Luo.
Chapter 543 - The Spring Festival of the New Era
Chapter 543 The Spring Festival of the New Era
ck Tortoise once said that a persons identity means thebination his social rtionships. Sometimes, name can reflect social rtionships. Lin Luorans parents used to call her Inin when she was a child. She was then called Ranran when she grew elder. Most friends called her Luoran. After she had a little achievement in personal ability enhancement, everyone called her School Sister Lin, and then Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran met Baojia when she was a teenager, and Baojia alwaysughed at her weak character. Therefore, she called her Xiao Luo. Outsiders only knew that this was a name about the second word of her full name. No one had thought that Xiao Luo actually meant a little weakness in Huaxianguage.
In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Lin Luoran has be a female cultivator of the Gathering Vitality period. Everyone thinks she is strong and invincible. She is not weak at all.
But what is going on now? When she sees Baojia on the crowded street, she seems to be entangled with invisible vines. She is too weak to walk on and recognize her.
The businessmen supported the artificial snow finally, and it looks like real snow. Many citizens rush out from streets and alleys. They rarely see white snow so they are very excited. This is a densely popted city, so after just a while, the streets are busier than before.
White snow falls on the wheelchair. Chiaos eyes are innocent like a child.
Such innocent eyes form a sharp contrast with the gleaming narrow eyes of Baojia. Chiaos eyes look ignorant of worldly affairs, but Baojias eyes are full of stories.
Lin Luoran sees familiar Qin Baojia whose narrow eyes can talk. She is weak and fears that it is just her illusion.
They apanied each other, spending their teenage years together in the rainy town. They were both admitted to the university in Rong City and then worked in Rong City together. For a long period of time, one of them was a rebellious young girl who was bereaved in her childhood, and the other was a weak but honest country girl. They could only support each other. Although they were not connected by blood, they were even closer than blood sisters. They would never betray each other for interest.
Baojia was so important to her, but she lost Baojia.
Lin Luoran regrets and questions herself countless times. Is introducing Baojia to the world of cultivation a big mistake? It is wrong to insist on asking Mrs. Lin to cultivate. If she was not greed, with her ability, it would be extremely easy for her to keep Mrs. Lin and Baojia peaceful all their life.
Various factors lead to the present situation. She is now only a few meters away from Baojia, but she dares not move forward and asksBaojia, are you back?
There is tear in Baojias eyes. She is not surprised to meet Lin Luoran on the street. Six years ago, she picked up the application form she had thrown away and came to the third defense city. She knew that she was so close to Lin Luoran that they would meet one day.
But she didnt expect it to be sote.
Lin Luoran is so silly, so weak... seeing that she can only stand in the same ce nkly, Baojia takes the initiative to go forward together with Chiao. She blinks and holds back her tears. Baojia smiles as if nothing happened.
Long time no see... Xiao Luo.
Lin Luoran suddenly feels that she has a hearing problem. After two minutes, Baojia is still looking at her with a smile.
A smile slowly appears on Lin Luorans face. She smiles in tears.
On the crowded street, a Bearing Essence female cultivator and a Gathering Vitality female cultivator cry forgetting anything else. Hu Jis eyes twitch. He thinks that women are reallyplicated creatures.
Bai Qingxue smiles gently. She feels happy that Lin Luorans dream for many years finallyes true.
She asks the olddy to make many paper-cuts of abundant grains, lotus and fish, New Year painting dolls... she has a feeling that it will be an unforgettable Spring Festival of the new era.
...
Well, its better to post this New Year picture on the second floor.
A few years ago, Qin Baojia not only came back, but also recovered her memory. Lin Luoran cries again angrily when she knows the truth. Baojia looks at her red eyes and she is totally speechless.
Although she remembered her previous life as Qin Baojia, she had lived as Nn Mancia for nearly a hundred years. Twopletely different lives and personalities resulted in a battle for control in her ocean of consciousness. She had to choose to leave at that time.
After giving up the identity of cultivator, she has lived with Chiao as an ordinary person these years. Baojia could only fall asleep peacefully at night when she was extremely exhausted in the daytime.
Qin Baojia had thought about choosing which life for several years.
In fact, Qin Baojia and Nn Mancia are both nobledies. Life was hard for Baojia during her interster wandering.
She had personal ability, but her memory was lost. Thinking about it now, she would definitely cherish the person who helped her.
Thats why she cared about Nn Mancia so much. Compared with the so-called family fortune, Baojia cared more about being able to have an identity and live as a real person.
At that time, Lin Luoran appeared suddenly. For Baojia, Nn Mancia was about to bepletely destroyed, which made her panic and nervous. Therefore, she escaped again and again. She left Nami Star. Being stimted by the fake saintess in Green Mountains, she left Dongting when her memory began to recover.
After escaping for so many years, Qin Baojia finally figures it out.
No matter what her name is, she cannot change the blood of Qin in her body. She has been Nn Mancia longer. However, the distant and powerful Nami star is still not asfortable as shabby earth.
The high red wall of the capital remains but Commander Qin is gone. However, Lin Luoran is still there.
For a long time in the future, they will support each other and continue to go forward. It is enough.
Therefore, she still chooses to be Qin Baojia who only has 30 years of memories.
She doesnt need to say these words to Lin Luoran, and Lin Luoran still looks at her with love. Such tacit friendship supports her to make a choice following her heart. There will be no regrets.
Qin Baojia is back.
Lin Luoran will never allow her to stay in the third defense city which is a little farther away from her. However, there are a lot of people in the Mas Vi so it has been a little crowded. Few people know that Mortal Heart Fairy leaves Dragon Pce and has lived in the small vi by the Dongting Lake for many years. Under cover, Lin Luoran spends a lot of effort to buy a vi next to the Mas vi.
Mu Tiannan probably gets tired of staying at the Rose Hotel. He is very excited when he buys a vi together with Lin Luoran. In the end, Liao and Hu Ji also take action. It is difficult to get the residence qualifications of Dongting City. Nowadays, few people sell properties in Dongting City. Lin Luoran doesnt know how Liao and Hu Ji can do it.
Bai Qingxue used to be a powerful master so now she doesnt feel veryfortable under others roof for a long time. She casually sells something to Han Weiyas father. Han Kuisheng feels so excited that he takes the initiative to help her with the transfer ownership of a vi. It takes Bai Qingxue no troublein fact, Lin Luoran living in this vi district is never a secret for some people of the Federation. However, even though Han Kuisheng has a daughter following Lin Luoran to enhance her personal ability, he is still very sensitive and he has never thought of buying a vi here, let alone other shrewd politicians or the Lius family which respects Lin Luoran.
The five vis closest to the Mas Vi are all sold out, forming a small circle centering on the Mas family and separating other residents from the small circle.
In order to ensure privacy and live a boisterous life together, the six vis are surrounded by a two-person high bamboo wall which hinders peoples vision. A door is built on theke side as entrance and exit.
Baojia loves hibiscus flowers and Lin Luoran helps her to elerate the ripening of some flowers. nted in the yard, the flowers and trees are tall and branches even stretch out to the windows on the second floor. As people open the windows in the early morning, they can see theke, mountains, and green nts, which is really a great enjoyment.
Mu Tiannan strengthens the soundproofing function of the vi. He doesnt keep theplicated design and transnts all kinds of precious roses to fill the yard at all costs. The fragrance of roses attracts bees and butterflies. Passersby also want to see the scenery inside the bamboo wall.
As for Liaos vithis guy has hidden his strength for a long time, but it is totally exposed by a vi. Since living alone in the vi, Liao has been secretive all day long. Lin Luoran feels that she doesnt pay enough attention to him recently. Therefore, she asks Mu Tiannan and Baojia to visit Liao together.
After arriving, she finds that Hu Ji is also there. Seeing that his expression is flustered and gloating, Lin Luoran feels very suspicious. Baojia opens the door casually.
Poor Liao is still sculpting bamboo on a table. He feels disturbed so he waves his hand impatiently, Well... Zhu Yi, now your master is not thirsty.
Lin Luoran can see that he is keeping his nose to the grindstone. She asks, Who is Zhu Yi?
It seems that being here today is really a good choice. They neglect Liao so much that they dont even know he has hired a servant.
As soon as Liao hears Lin Luorans voice, his hands stop making the bamboo sculpture.
Hu Ji is hiding behind Lin Luoran and peeking at his expression. Liao looks up and sweeps around, wishing to kill Hu Ji with his re. He thinks angrilyhe should never trust a monster!
It seems that Liao hasnt suffered enough. At this moment, a maid walks in gently in a green ancient costume showing half of her bosoms. Shees in like a weak willow.
Master, do you have any instructions to Zhu Yi?
Behind her, Zhu Two, Zhu Three, Zhu Four show up one after another. Bao Jia is stunned and Lin Luoran freezes. Only Mu Tiannans expression remains the same. Hu Ji takes this opportunity to escape.
Baojia obviously doesnt expect this old man to be so obscene. Lin Luoran is stunned, but she suddenly feels that this scene is a bit familiar.
What was that? It was the first time for her to go to the Fragrant Hills Vi in the capital. She saw a group of maids bowing and saying, Master ...
Mu Tiannan cant enjoy the attentive gaze from Lin Luoran. He now looks calm, but he actually wants to slip away like Hu Ji. He was really frivolous when he was youngwhat goes around,es around. Now he really feels embarrassed...
Liao raises his hands in a surrender gesture, I can exin... listen to me...
The new year is approaching so everyone is here. Because his scream is too tragic, Bai Qingxue soon leads all people to check it.
When they see a few sexy girls in skimpy outfit, Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya say with one voice, shame on you. They stomp and leave quickly.
Bai Qingxue is knowledgeable. Compared with some monster nationality girls, these girls are very conservative. Therefore, she is also particrly calm.
Ma Yiming is righteous. He feels its really shameful that Liao hides a few girls dressed like that in the vi. However, out of respect for the elder, it is extremely difficult for him to choose to leave or stay embarrassingly.
Colin Weir was also a yboy before. Since he decided to follow Lin Luoran, he hasnt seen such a scene for a long time. He secretly thumbs up to Liao to show his admiration.
Liao is screaming loudly. He says this is a misunderstanding but no one listens.
Its over. His image in the mind of his younger school sister has been ruined. He wishes thunder from the sky could just smash him to death now.
If he wants to rify things, he must reveal his strength.
After getting his memory back, Liao regrets the image he has built over the years. He is actually a well-behaved young man with wretched appearance. Hu Ji once sneered at him, Young man? Why dont you call yourself a well-behaved boy?
Recently, he has been so low-key and he is working hard to develop a positive image. Is it going to be totally ruined?
Everyone makes an expression of I didnt see that in you and they all leave while shaking heads. Liao really wants to hit the wall.
The four monsters have been watching silently in the space. They begin a gambling game under the leadership of fire phoenix.
Fire phoenix says, My counter for this game is a cucumber. This guy will surrender in less than two days.
The little silver fish thinks for a while, Two cucumbers, one day. As always, it is concise.
Gold hawk says they are naive.
Recently, wood wolf has been losing. It shouts with red eyes, My stake is a cart of cucumbers. Liao will tell the truth within two hours!
The result is that wood wolf winspletely for the first time.
Fire phoenix personally guards the cucumbers in Lin Luorans space. With the speed of the space, it still takes five days to harvest a cart of cucumbers. It throws them all in front of wood wolf with a wicked smile, You won... little wood wolf. I didnt expect you to have such a strong taste.
Silver fish doesnt know what it means. Gold hawk says that fire phoenix is the evilest leader among the four monsters in the space!
When Liao confesses, he is holding a bunch of bamboo sculptures and Zhu Yi.
In front of a group of people, he performs the trick of turning bamboo into people. He finally proves his innocence.
Lin Luoran doesnt even get the time to care about when Liao resumes his personal ability. She is very surprised by the bamboo sculpture on the ground. It was Zhu Yi, a young woman with big boobs. The next second, it became a small and exquisite bamboo sculpture with Reikiing from the center.
What is this? Ma Shuangshuang loves the bamboo doll very much.
Liao scratches his head, Its a puppet monster... no, this is actually a puppet man. The inner bolus of mutant monster is used as energy in the center. The material is so bad that it is veryborious to make one.
After hearing it, Lin Luoran finds that the surface of the bamboo doll is covered by light patterns. ording to Liao, the body of the vivid maid is the mostmon bamboo. Once again, she feels Liao is so mysterious.
Ma Shuangshuang is very interested in Liaos puppet man. Liao proudly exins the general principle. Lin Luoran suddenly remembers the dolls she got from Mount Peni and shows them to Liao.
Liaos eyes are widely open.
He met Lin Luoran again on the N2 trading star and went to Green Mountains with Hu Ji during the Miaoyin Spell Conference. However, he has never seen Lin Luoran bringing out this group of female fairy dolls.
At this moment, he sees them for the first time, and he shows a strange look.
Liao asks Lin Luoran how she got the dolls before she asks him any question. He then sighs, The materials and craftsmanship are both top-notch. I cant make such things now.
Lin Luoran never thinks that the puppets made of ordinary bamboo can be equal to the dolls she brought from Spirit Mountain. Its normal that Liao praises these fairies ying music. However, why does he have such a proud look when he says it?
Liaoins that he doesnt have good materials. Lin Luoran remembers the cluster of spirit bamboos that she transnted into the space when she discovered the Yulee civilization intelligent brain in the Sea of Bamboo in the south of Chuan Province. These bamboos have been growing for hundreds of years. Even though she has dug many bamboo shoots to eat recently, the bamboo forest still upies a big ce in the spaceshe can give Liao some to make puppets. Bare-chested maids and musical fairies... puppets should be more than that.
However, before that, Lin Luoran has to interrogate Liao.
Liao is still evasive about his origins. Hearing Lin Luoran asks him if he is an immortal, Liao rolls his eyes, No matter who I am, in this inferior world, the personal ability of Divinization is the best. Do you think thew of world is a joke?
A group of people kick up a fuss to see his ability of Divinization. Liao feels terrified, covering his face and creeping away.
Because several vis are being renovated, they spend the Spring Festival in the Mas vi.
Lin Luoran still remembers the Spring Festival before the New Era. She has prepared Spring Festival goods long ago. She prepared various types of sweets and roasted seeds, as well as smoked bacon and sausages that people in the center of Chuan province loved in winter.
Han Weiya contributes some pine branches. The smoked bacon is golden and oily with a hint of rosin. On the New Years Eve, they prepare a full table of dishes. All people eat and drink while listening to the sound of electronic firecrackers on the street. A few jars of spirit wine that Lin Luoran offers are drunk up. People all blush.
This is the first time for Shuangshuang and I to celebrate Spring Festival together. I propose a toast to you, Aunt Lin!
Ma Yiming is shaky when he holds his wine ss high. When Lin Luoran just returned to Dongting City and borrowed his reading card in the city library, she did not expect that he was the offspring of fatty Ma Ming.
After spending more than ten years here, Ma Yiming has sessfully reached Laying Foundation with his poor physique. Although he doesnt advance as fast as Ma Shuangshuang, his life has totally changed. He is no longer the man who was driven by businessmen in Zhuzhou embarrassingly. He has fundamentally changed.
Nice.
Lin Luorans eyes are gentle, and she drinks up a ss of wine.
Aunt Lin, I also want to make a toast to you.
Ma Shuangshuangs eyes are reddish. She not only survived her twenty years old. With her speed of personal ability enhancement recently, she can live for two hundred years or more.
But what if Aunt Lin never showed up that year?
Lin Luoran doesnt say anything. She has to drink this ss of wine.
Han Weiya has a good reason to toast. Building Taoist root is like giving birth to her. There are actually two teachers for her personal ability enhancement. One is Danling Taoist and the other is Aunt Lin.
As for Colin, he was a famous swinger of Caesar Star but now he is so capable. In this family, he always does things secretly. No one really takes him as a servant, but he does better and more than a servant.
Caesar Star has been conquered, and the earth is like Colins second hometown.
Lin Luoran also has to drink this ss of wine for him.
Bai Qingxue toasts, I dont have to say anything. Here is my toast.
White Fairy is both her teacher and friend. Lin Luoran is very grateful for herpany for so many years. Lin Luoran drinks so quickly that she almost chokes on alcohol.
Only Baojia, Mu Tiannan, and Liao do not toast her.
Lin Luoran and Qin Baojia are sisters for a lifetime, which is not a story that a ss of wine can cover.
Mu Tiannan doesnt toast because he doesnt want her to drink too much.
Liao probably thinks the same. He smiles happily. After thousands of years of loneliness, he finally can live such kind of life. Little school sister, we havent had dinner together for a long time.
Lin Luoran drinks wine continuously without using Meta to force out the alcohol. Spirit wine has strong aftereffect and she is totally drunk.
The bell of twelve oclock rings. Bai Qingxue also drinks a lot. She shakes Lin Luoran, I heard that at the end of New Years Eve, wishes people make are very likely toe true. Stand up and make a wish!
Lin Luoran smirks and mumbles, I hope the feast will never end, never...
The feast will never end, and everyone present will not be separated.
There is a moment of silence. Everyone is making a wish silently for her
If the gods and Buddhas in heaven can really hear me, I hope that this most affectionate woman in front of me will reunite with her family as soon as possible.
Chapter 544 - Two Ambassadors of the Alliance
Chapter 544 Two Ambassadors of the Alliance
Soon after the warm Spring Festival, therees the news that the Alpha Alliance has surrendered.
Such a piece of amazing news not only surprises the Earth Federation, but also many other alliances that pay attention to the war. After all, the Alpha Alliance is a senior interster alliance. It is not top-notch, but it is also not so weak.
When the news spreads gradually, the name Gaut Suthend bes famous once again in the star territory of several alliances.
General Gaut was not the only traitor, and he also instigated several fortresses. The Alpha Alliance is defeated also because of the militaryyout contributed by General Gaut. In this case, it is not so surprising that the wares to an end so quickly.
Colins words can perfectly conclude the feelings of Lin Luoran and othersthey thought Gaut Suthend was an actor ying a walk-on part. However, he then became a C-list celebrity. Later on, he even suddenly won the Actor in a Leading Role because he was so good at the performance as a viin.
It seems ridiculous. Gaut knows that everyone is clear about what he is capable of. However, he is still very confidentno one knows why he is so confident. The more confident he is, the greater threat he may bring to the Earth Federation.
Liao secretly makes a gesture of cutting his throat to Hu Ji.
Mu Tiannan also wants to kill such kind of threat in the cradle. The three reach a consensus for the first time. It is not an impossible task if they cooperate with all efforts. However, General Gaut suddenly keeps an extremely low profile. There are so many stars in the Alpha Alliance, so its hard to find him quickly even with the rtionship of Li In Research Institute and Blood Line Club.
Before Mu Tiannan and others find Gaut Suthend, he suddenly appears in public. People can see him everywhere again.
General Gaut appears in the most widely watched interster news. Wearing a navy-blue general uniform, Suthend looks more heroic. His appearance has fascinated many people from all alliances.
A powerful senator of Bape Alliance personally appoints him as the ambassador to visit the earth, announcing that General Gaut will visit the Earth Federation in person.
The Earth Federation Government is furious. On the political level, when ites to visit, the two sides must have reached a consensus. However, Bape Alliance is arbitrary.
It openly sends a rising military star toe to the Earth as an ambassador. The Earth Federation is just a colonial star that just announced its separation from the Alpha Alliance a few years ago. However, even if the earth is a high-rank member star of an alliance, it should never be contemptuous when one alliance sends out a sign of friendship.
After all, the strength of the smallest alliance is still above the so-called high-rank member star. One star confronting a star alliance is not wise at all.
Bape Alliance puts Gaut in an eye-catching ce. Liao and others wanted to kill him to remove a hidden danger. However, now they have to temporarily cancel the n in consideration of the Earth Federation.
Mu Tiannan sneers a few times, Then lets meet on the moonstar.
Mu Tiannan is not usually so stony-faced, but Lin Luoran understands it. When he mentions the moonstar, he must remember Sixie of the Mus family. It is the written record she read on theputer when she first returned to Dongting in the New Era
In 2051, the earth received an interster signal and the people of the world were in an uproar. Two weekster, the radio wave was trantedthe Alpha Alliance would officially take over the Earth. Dont struggle uselessly and please cooperate. All policymakers in various countries were shocked and sent envoys to the moonstar to negotiate.
On September 1, 2051 AD, the negotiations officially dered a failure as the Alpha Alliance spacecraftunched energy cannon to blow up the world-famous Paris. All the ambassadors were killed. The hero to be remembered by history is General Mu Tianqing from Huaxia...
Mu Tiannans sixth brother passed away because of the negotiation on the moonstar.
The scene at that time and the situation in the present are extremely simr.
But at that time, Bearing Essence cultivators were the most powerful people on the earth, and they have to care about arge number of earthlings. It was obvious that they couldnt defeat the Alpha Alliance.
But now, it is not so easy for Bape Alliance to bring history to life.
Lin Luoran, Mu Tiannan, Liao, and Hu Ji are all above Gathering Vitality. Four people beyond Gathering Vitality also dont have to pay too much attention to their rear. Bape Alliance may regret its current decision in the future.
A few dayster, before the delegation led by Gaut arrives, Mu Tiannan throws a pile of documents on the table.
Bape Alliance and Elok Alliance have turned against each other!
Before the trophies were divided up, their strong partnership came to an end without warning. Now they are cleaning up the battlefield separately, and sometimes there are small-scale conflicts between the two sides. Mu Tiannan admits that he was paralyzed by the warm Spring Festival, so he didnt see the clues in the information sent by the club in advance. There must be a troublemaker!
The two alliances feared each other, which was extremely beneficial to the Earth Federation. They had to worry about each others conspiracy, so they would not act rashly. Now that they have offended each other openly, there dont have to worry about such kind of things.
If the goblin does all these, why does hemit suicide in this way? Mu Tiannan is confused about this question, so he cannot make effective measures against the goblin.
However, they will definitely soon figure out his purpose.
As usual, Mu Tiannan wants to touch the ring that he worn on his left hand, but he only touches his empty sleeve. He smiles bitterly. It has been hundreds of years. Even though its a bad habit, its still difficult for him to change it.
After a full two months, famous Suthend teasing everyone finally shows up with his men in the sr system star territory where the Earth Federation is.
No one would take Gaut Suthend and others to Pluto since Mu Tiannan said that the visiting delegation had to be entertained in moonstar. The owner of the Lius family is anxious. His house in the eighth district is requisitioned by the federal government. This old-fashioned mansion is perfect to entertain the visiting group of Bape Alliance as a characteristic culture.
Even though the earth cant wait to get rid of the people of Bape Alliance, it still has to make everything look impable to present a generous and mature government.
People reach an agreement that Lin Luoran should stay in Dongting City. In this case, she can fly in the air to call her believers to guard Dongting if something happens.
Lin Luoran readily agrees. She thinks if all of them have to unite to handle a goblin, it also means they are still not powerful enough to protect the Federation.
In the end, Mr. Pang who is highly prestigious among the Federation people leads the team to moonstar, and Xiaozhi helps them with shuttling in person. Of course, people who go there are all high-rank officials of the federal government, but Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji follow them secretly.
There is a nine-tailed fox king and a half-monster. Before Gaut Suthend enters the Liu family mansion, his facial expression has changed drastically.
His cheeks look thin because of the dead energy in his body. The blue military uniform with a tall stand-up cor wraps Gauts whole body tightly. From the perspective of others, this is the rigorous lifestyle of the young General Gaut. Only Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji who are drinking in the backyard know that in the solemn and upright military uniform, Suthends limbs have been covered with cadaveric lividity because of the growing dead energy.
This person is a living dead.
From Mu Tiannans perspective, the goblin should have given up this body long ago. Maybe it is reluctant to abandon the privilege identity of Gaut Suthend. It has stayed for so long in this dead body, which is not the ordinary behavior of goblin nationality.
All residents have been moved out from the eighth district. This entire district is maintained with the lowest energy consumption. Only the Lius family mansion and streets where Bape Alliance ambassadors pass by still light up and show sign of human life.
When ambassadors of Bape Alliance pass through the long and empty streets, they can only hear their army boots touching the ground and the lonely echo of footsteps. Its strange that the earthlings choose this deste ce as the beginning of friendship. Many members of the visiting delegation are whispering.
But its not that the little Earth Federation doesnt take them seriously. The big banquet and the Huaxia house to receive them are of a very high standard ording to the information on Earth customs they have learned before.
As always, Gaut Suthend almost doesnt eat anything at the feast. Because Gaut can feel the monster that once hurt him badly nearby, he is filled with hatred and he bes more absent-minded.
If he hadnt been severely injured by that powerful monster, this body wouldnt have decayed so quickly. More importantly, he wouldnt be stuck in the dilemma.
At the beginning of the meeting, Gaut is totally absent-minded. In contrast, Pang Xianzhongs fluent interster standardnguage makes him look elegant and friendly. Compared with straight-faced Gaut, it is clear that Pang Xianzhong is more skilled in diplomacy.
General Gaut has been strong but he is not impressive at all at this moment. As the representative of the Earth Federation, Pang Xianzhong proposes to call it a day very considerately. He leaves the Lius Family Mansion so that the visiting group of Bape Alliance can enjoy the mansion alone.
In the dead of night, the entire Liu family mansion is shrouded in a cyan mist, and the members of the delegation soon fall into a sweet dream. Suthend doesnt change his clothes and he is lying on the bed. He suddenly turns over and sits on the soft bed.
He then leaves the house and walks along the winding corridor to the backyard with stiff hands and feet. Gautes to the small courtyard where Liu Qingdai once lived.
The Lius family moved back to Dongting, and Lius house was closed. This time it opens and the air conditioner is turned on again. However, there is no way to make the lotus in the small pond bloom overnight to wee the guestseven if its possible, no one wants to do it.
Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji make a bet about when the goblin wille to them. Hu Ji sees the stiff zombie and realizes he has lost the bet. He jumps into the small pond and sinks down into the deep.
When hees out again, he is holding a few pieces of fresh lotus root and a fat carp.
The fish and lotus root are handed to a gentle and obedient maid. Hu Ji shakes off the water droplets on his body like a cat and then sits down again.
Gaut Suthend has been standing in the corridor quietly watching the two monsters. He really has no idea what they are doing.
The maid appears again with sliced fresh fish and tender lotus root. The food presentation has a unique style. He finally realized that the nine-tailed fox king jumped into the water for food.
He is nothing like a member of aloof nine-tailed fox family as he imaged. Hu Ji is stuffing fish fillets and lotus root in his mouth with fresh sauce. He looks too naive. Goblin feels the most threatening one is still Mu Tiannan who once injured it seriously.
Mu Tiannan only has one hand, but his table manners are still much better than Hu Ji who is a nobleman with two hands.
Waiting for him to finish eating, the maid reappears and cleans up the low table.
Mu Tiannan finally looks at goblin which is neglected for a long time.
Just tell mewhat do you want to do after all your hard work?
Mu Tiannans tone is like making a small talk. However, Hu Ji has known him for several years so he knows that this person sitting opposite is now in a bad mood. In fact, Hu Ji is also in a very bad mood. Jumping down the pond to dig lotus roots and catch fish at night? The fox king totally loses his face.
However, under Liaos reminder recently, he realizes that a man has to be tolerant, so he has been tolerant. Hu Ji will never admit that Mu Tiannans mature appearance impresses him a lot... Although most girls love beautiful teenagers with single-edged eyes and delicate faces, Hu Ji intuitively feels that Lin Luorans weird aesthetic is different from these girls.
Mu Tiannan and Hu Jipletely ignore goblin surrounded by dead energy. Many people pay attention to his visit overtly or covertly. Otherwise, he will not have the courage to step into Lius mansion.
Goblins dont have body and they can only rely on others. No matter how clever they are, they are still nothing in front of a big monster. This nationality was originally born in a dark swamp of shadow, and it dissipates as soon as it is exposed to the sun. Without great lucky chance, its impossible for goblins to enhance personal ability. Once a goblin appears in the world, it always represents sin that will harm the country and people.
This goblin fears noblemen like Hu Ji from nine-tailed fox family who has a solid body and a bright future. Deep in its heart, it also feels hateful and jealous.
Hearing Mu Tiannan using sarcasm to talk about its hard work, the goblin is less nervous. It says coldly, I am injured and I need Mortal Hearts faith to heal.
Mu Tiannanughs while Hu Ji is dumbfounded. They have tried to figure out its motivation for a long time. It did all that for such a ridiculous reason?
Hu Ji sneers, We dont care about your injury.
The goblin must be very excited now because his stiff cheeks even flush, It was you who dragged me out of the human girls body and left me on the wild. Because of it, I even chose a dying body to parasitize!
Besides, if he hadnt injured me badly, I would never be trapped inside this dead body and couldnt get rid of it. You guys owe me and you should pay back.
Hu Ji is an expert on being cheeky, and maybe only obscene Liao canpete with him. Hearing the goblin saying these words confidently, he doesnt feel guilty butughs.
Is your brain also corroded by dead energy? You knew that Master Hu protected that human girl and you still wanted to upy her body. You tried so hard to escape at that time, and now you are tired of life so youe to Master Hu? Dont you think your brain is a shame for goblin nationality?
The goblin feels so furious about Hu Jis word. At that time, Lin Luoran was just a Bearing Essence cultivator. It didnt care about her too much. Although there was a nine-tailed fox, it only had two tails. Goblin thought Hu Ji was not his opponent, so it was confident and hid in Han Weiyas body waiting for an opportunity.
Unexpectedly, when it escaped from the wild star, the woman who left it on the wild became Mortal Heart Fairy, there was a big monster like Mu Tiannan on the earth, and the two-tailed fox also transformed sessfully... Goblin recalls something and it suddenly feels confident again.
Whether you want it or not, you have to save me. The warships of the Bape Alliance have set the wormhole coordinates. Once the negotiation fails, the army will pass through the wormhole and appear near the earth at any time.
Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji look at each other, and Mu Tiannan suddenly asks, You dare to threaten us just with this?
I am General Gaut whom the Alliance thinks highly of. This visit is also a public event. Of course, I will not end well if something bad happens on the moonstar. You guys also have to face the anger of Bape Alliance.
Goblin is very straightforward. No matter Bape Alliance really values General Gaut or just makes use of him, his death will be a perfect excuse for the Alliance to attack the earth.
But why do the two people in front of him stare at him as if they are looking at a dead man?
The goblin feels nervous. Then it hears Hu Ji whistling. A tall and thin person slowly walks out of a dark ce where light cannot reach.
New blue military uniform perfectly wraps his thin and tall body. His light gray pupils have the distinctive feature of the Caesarovepping pupils. His every movement is rigid, and his eyes are firm. He is famous General Gaut Suthend.
Goblin suddenly feels cold all over.
They dont have to kill Gaut to provoke Bape Alliance directly. But they can rece Gaut without anyone noticing.
He has such a perfect body without cadaveric lividity on his bare arms. He has a healthy and ruddyplexion.
Suddenly goblin jumps into the pond, and the water sshes everywhere. Hu Ji even steps back to avoid the water.
Seeing the little goblin is still trying to struggle, Hu Ji stomps his feet and the entire eighth district is shrouded in a cyan mist.
The night is still long. Mu Tiannan decides not topete with Hu Ji for an opportunity to perform.
The beautiful young man smiles coldly. A weak goblin almost stresses them out because of such a ridiculous reason. How can he not feel angry?
Offending mean Fox King? It will be a rough night for the little goblin. May the gods and Buddhas bless it.
At the same time, a magnificent starship outside the sr system urately locks on one ce. Under themand of a fat man, it appears precisely in the gap between the earth and the moonstar by space jump.
Themander on the starship wipes his cold sweat. The destination his superior chooses is too remote. This small gxy centered on a fixed star is far away from the prosperous interster civilization. The distribution of the meteorite belt here is really confusion. If there isnt a with civilization behind the meteorite belt, starships passing by identally will definitely ignore this meteorite belt.
Following the instructions of the superior, the starship sessfully jumps through the meteorite belt. Themander doesnt feel rxed for a long time, and he suddenly finds that his starship has been surrounded.
His Royal Highness, something is wrong...
Themander is sweating coldly. The fat prince finally stops eating. Through the screen, he sees numerous starships have surrounded his men tightly, and he finally realizes how severe the situation is.
How Said That He Had to Die Before He Gained Victory.hey, he can recite this sentence of the poem exactly!
General Acuo, did you send a friendly signal before?
This is not the situation of entertaining friends. The prince is fat but he is not stupid.
General Acuo wants to cry but fails to shed a tear. Prince, we are here for a friendly visit? You didnt say a word before, so I thought we are going to carry out a sneak attack. How can I expose myself? But this barren star has prepared well...
General Acuo is a trusted follower of the prince. He naturally knows that his prince is extremely unreasonable. Maybe gods have heard his prayer. The cabin door opens, and a beautifuldy in costume gets off, surrounded by the maids. The prince twitches his lips and turns his attention back to the chicken legs.
Your Royal Highness.
Shukina Bn nods at Acuo, General, you may handle this thing first. I will talk to the prince.
Chapter 545 - Prince is Here
Chapter 545 Prince is Here
Mu Tiannan and Hi Ji are ying a game of cat and mouse with goblin in the eighth district of moonstar. At the same time, a huge starship quietly passes the federal government andes to the gap between the earth and the moonstar.
The federal government never thinks that the enemy star ship can be captured so easily. After all, this starship seems to be very powerful but it doesnt fight back. It is so strange.
The federal government has been nervous for a long time due to the visit of Bape Alliance. It captures the enemy ship but it doesnt make it public. Poor prince and princess are both imprisoned. The prince finally realizes what is going on. He then deres himself to be a friendly ambassador, but no one in the federal government buys it. The guards are standing by, saying that they will use a gag to shut him up if he keeps talking.
The chubby prince keeps quiet for a while, but he soon makes some unreasonable requests very arrogantly like serving me ten dishes of fish. After being rejected, he asks to see Mortal Heart Fairy with his head down.
The guards are so exhausted because of his unreasonable demands. What a joke! They are also believers of Mortal Heart Fairy and they also want to meet her. However, how can ordinary people have such luck to see a fairy!
This prince is good at making troubles. After his request for food is denied, he no longer insists that he is an ambassador. Instead, he denounces the guards for abusing the captives. He also threatens that he will tell others the barbaric behavior of the Earth Federation after he is free again.
The guards really dont think he can leave here alive. Princess Shukina cant tolerate him anymore and kicks him down. Chubby prince falls to the ground and cant stand up. The princess doesnt feel pity for him at all. She grabs an exquisite jade from his neck.
If possible, please give this item to Mortal Heart Fairy. Our words will definitely be confirmed.
Whether it is a conspiracy or not, the request of this generous alien girl is far more reasonable than serving me ten dishes of fish.
The jade exudes faint medicinal fragrance which is really refreshing. The guards do not dare to touch it casually. They pack it with a metal box and send it out.
Its early in the morning. Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji return from the moonstar. The Fox King has a beautiful face but an evil heart. After torturing little goblin all night, he finally vents his anger after he feels he was fooled before. He takes the little goblin back to Dongting.
The people of Pang Xianzhonge in with sweat. They have spent almost the whole night investigating the captured starship, and they finally confirmed that it is the private starship of the royal family of distant Nami Alliance. It is much more serious than offending Bape Alliance. Pang Xianzhong is prudent, but now he still has toe to Mu Tiannan for advice.
They put Nami Alliance people in prison and the current situation is very troublesome. Whether they keep locking them up or release them immediately, with a little mistake, it will have extremely bad political influence.
Hearing that it is Nami Alliance, Hu Ji asks, Is there a fat guy?
The specific information is sent here quickly. Although there was amander on the starship at the time, a fat mans status was obviously higher. Pang Xianzhong nods stiffly and Hu Jiughs out loud.
After seeing the jade in the box, Hu Ji says he wants to meet the fat man who is closely guarded. Pang Xianzhong is still worried. From Hu Jis look, Mu Tiannan thinks the fat man must be someone the fox knows. Mu Tiannanforts Pang Xianzhong and asks him to take Hu Ji to meet that nobleman of the Nami Alliance.
Guards are all sent away. The prince leans against the princess because he fears such a strange silence, Shukina, do you think they are going to kill me?
Shukina coldly nces at her husband who is famous for his weakness and cowardice. There is no one here, so she doesnt want to pretend to care about him.
The fat man snorts twice. He hates the so-called noble princess that his sister chose for him. She always changes into a different person when no one around. Well, he doesnt want to tter her as well.
However, this fat mans dignity copses whenughter rings in the empty guard room. Whether the princess thinks highly of him or not, he has to cling to her as hisst straw.
Shukina, you will save me, right? Anyway, I am your husband. If I die, you cant remarry. It is said that the widows life is always miserable...
The princess is almost strangled by him. She loses her mind for a while and even thinks that the widow life he talks about may be a good choice. She is considering whether she can kick him to death when someonesughter hiding in the dark bes louder.
The light is turned on again suddenly.
From the aesthetic point of view of the Nami Star, this young man has an excellent temperament and friendly look. He is standing outside the electrified enclosing dome, feeling interesting when looking at the two people inside who im to be husband and wife.
Judith, is this your wife?
The young mans single-edged eyes blink, and Shukina feels that she is out of breath. Biting the tip of her tongue, she makes herself wake up from the illusion of charm. Shukina is now very wary of this beautiful young man.
Your Highness, do you know him?
With outsiders present, Shukina bes an educateddy again.
The fat man shakes his head in confusion, I may hear his voice, but I have never seen this man.
Hu Ji chuckles, and he looks even more charming. He decides to make fun of Judith. Hu Ji then stops smiling and says seriously, I have been granted the right to dispose you by the Earth Federation. Follow me. Lets go.
Hu Ji hooks his finger at Judith, and the fat man finds that he can easily pass through the electrified cage. He is free!
Shukina also has never seen such a trick. She doesnt want to do anything temporarily. Anyway, this young man is so powerful that he can easily kill them.
Now they may survive, and Shukina is much more relieved. She is not a naive girl. She knows that there are many uncivilizeds even in the Nami Alliance. If they are killed on foreign and barbarian earth, the Nami Alliance may destroy this little to avenge them. However, they cant see or feel anything at that moment. Therefore, Shukina never wants to confront the tough with toughness.
Hu Ji leads them to Dongting City and he deliberately treats the fatty coldly. The fat man has been racking his brains all the way to think about why his voice is so familiar. Judith doesnt even notice that he and Shukina are taken to a vi area.
The gentleke breeze blows the willow leaves on theke bank gently. Shukina is not irritable anymore. There are some small buildings hidden among the green trees and the flowers that bloom in all four seasons. She feels satisfied with this undeveloped earth for the first time.
April is the warmest season of the year. With revegetation in recent years, the four seasons be distinct in the area protected by Dragon King Seal. A small cycle has formed and artificial seasons are not needed anymore. It is an encouragement for the hard work of Lin Luoran and others.
In the courtyard reaching to many areas, Baojia is testing her new flying sword, and she tries many tricks. When she raises her long eyes, she looks extremely heroic and gorgeous.
Shukina apuds her secretly. What a beautiful woman! She is surrounded by Reiki and people cant take their eyes off her.
Feeling someone is peeping, Baojia suddenly changes a spell of sword. Her flying sword shots towards Hu Ji and he is scared in a cold sweat.
Sister Baojia, I didnt offend you!
After Baojia restored her memory, she was so powerful that she soon conquered King Hu Ji. From time to time, she teased him and made him run round. Hu Ji could only surrender and call her sister.
Baojiamands the flying sword to bully Hu Ji all around. Sheughs, You are sent to deal with the goblin. However, you dyed for so long then brought a fat guy back?
Although the fat guy looks familiar...
The fat man bursts into tears. She is royal jewelry designer Ms. Nn, and she didnt know him before. However, after Lin Luoran went to Nami Star and had so many big moves, she should have known him.
It never urs to Judith that Ms. Nn still doesnt know him. Ms. Nn even made his crown in his puberty rite herself! The fat man bes depressed as soon as he realizes he is not as famous in Nami Star as he imagined.
Lin Luoran hears Hu Jis voice outside and walks out to see what is going on. The fat man acts like an abandoned puppy finding a new home.
Dear Lin... The fat man screams with a thrill and pounces on Lin Luoran.
Mu Tiannanes outter. He is irritated when he sees a mass of fat thing flies towards Lin Luoran. The dull fat man doesnt see him and still hugs Lin Luoran firmly.
Lin Luoran is surprised and delighted when she sees his pitiful expression like a puppy, Judith, why are you here?
Judiths waist is even fatter. Heins while his waist is shaking, Dear Lin, I heard that your hometown was in war. Prince Judith wants to save the beauty as a hero. However, the people of your hometown are too bad...
Lin Luoran is moved by the fat mans words at first, and then he begins to shout the names of dishes such as braised pork and boiled fish. Lin Luoran is speechless and confused by his messy words.
Finally, articte Hu Ji tells the whole story. Lin Luoran finally realizes that the Federation regarded Namis starship as an enemy attack because of this unreliable fatty. The fat man loves to eat, but he is notpletely a fool. He knows that Lin Luoran will be awkward if he has a bad rtionship with the Federation. In the end, he agrees to cooperate.
It was really a coincidence that Namis starship came to the Earth when the Bape Alliance was going to make trouble. The Federation followed the rule of better to kill a thousand innocents than set one guilty person free, and it just locked up all the people of Nami Alliance.
After hearing Hu Jis words, Lin Luoran turns to look at Mu Tiannan.
Mu Tiannan chuckles, Other people of the Nami Alliance are also released. I am afraid that Prince Judith has tofort them personally so that they can be totally relieved.
Shukina is totally ignored. She finally stands up gracefully, Ill talk to General Acuo to make it clear.
Lin Luoran and others are all staring at Judith, and the fat man says with a sullen expression, This is the wife my sister chose for me.
His sister chose for him? Was he forced to marry her? His words keep people guessing. Lin Luoran sees that the expression on Shukinas face is still decent, but her eyes are dim. Judiths words really embarrass her.
Lin Luoran then says that she must give them a wedding gift. Judith still doesnt realize what he just did. His eyes move around and he says again.
Where is my sister Weiya? I bring her many gifts!
Lin Luoran can even see the angry burning fire in Shukinas eyes. She feels so hopeless that Judiths thought is as strange as his appearance.
On the other side, Han Weiya walks through the door and appears in front of everyone.
After ten years, she is no longer immature. She can take charge as a leader now. She now hides how cute and delicate she is and she looks like a sapphire being polished perfectly. Her watery eyes are particrly moving.
Judith is stunned when he stares at Sister Weiya.
Lin Luoran pats her forehead without saying a word. She didnt realize that the fat man liked Han Weiya in the past, and he evenes to the Earth for her... with his wife? What is going on?
Mu Tiannan sees her frowning. Its rare to see Lin Luoran being so cute, and his eyes soften a lot.
You can let the young people manage their own business.
Lin Luoran cant help but nod. When Mu Tiannan leaves, she finally realizes something. What did he mean by young people? Is she old?
...
Lin Luoran is still troubled by the phrase young people, while Bape Alliance is also in trouble.
The negotiation doesnt go well. The members of the visiting group sleep without knowing anything else on the first night. After waking up, theymit scandals like molesting female federal workers. Their inappropriate behaviors are also filmed and broadcasted by reporters who are not from Bape Alliance.
The public speech of General Gaut is full of emotions in measured tones. His personal style is even better than ever. However, his attitude towards the Federation has totally changed. He no longer supports the alliance to use force to the Earth Federation.
In the past, he kept talking about the benefits of conquering the earth. He proved the secret of longevity is true, which made Bape Alliance and Elok Alliance turn against each other and insist on going their own way.
Now he totally eats his words. After confirming that General Gaut is physically and mentally normal and he is not held hostage, the Bape Alliance is very angry at his inconsistency.
Gaut Suthend will definitely fall into disfavour. However, Bape Alliances arrow is fitted to the string. Bape Alliance is hesitating about shooting it out or not.
Bape Alliance is just hesitant for a while, which also means a great opportunity for the Earth Federation.
The next day, the second heir to the throne of Nami Alliance, Prince Judith Windsor gives a public speech on interster TV, together with his dignified wife Shukina. He especially thanks Mortal Heart Fairy for her selfless help to the royal family of Nami. The new queen Xiyan Windsor officially inherited the throne in the previous year. Prince Judith also talks about how much the queen misses Mortal Heart Fairy as her important friend. Nami Alliance hopes that the Earth Federation can consider if to ept the title of Honorary Member Star carefully.
Prince Judith talks witty, and his every gesture is full of the royal Nami temperament which hassted for thousands of years.
The strength of the Nami Alliance ranks among the top five in gxy. The tripped-down Alpha alliance, Bape Alliance, and even other alliances in the gxy are all very curious about how the Earth Federation is connected to the Nami Alliance.
Compared with other alliances, Nami Alliances royal family is above alliance government. In the eyes of outsiders, such a system is backward and exclusive. Other alliances can hardly have a rtionship with its royal family.
The deployment of the Bape Alliance is totally disrupted.
Continue to conquer the Earth Federation? Its such a stupid idea! Are they also going to kill the second heir to the throne of the Nami royal family?
The Bape Alliance soon discovers that this is just the beginning of its bad luck.
Lin Luoran has been tolerant for a long time. The evil viin in her heart is holding its breath while shouting...
Chapter 546 - War with Bape Begins
Chapter 546 War with Bape Begins
Hu Ji takes the goblin back. Tortured by Hu Jis illusion circle for the whole night, goblin almost goes mad. It is not cunning as before. Mu Tiannan locks the goblin up to use all the value of it.
As for General Gaut who returned to Bape Alliance, he is actually Liaos puppet made of spirit bamboo. He cant speak much and he doesnt have the ability to think. Now he is so far away that they cantmand him. No matter how vivid he is, someone will discover the truth sooner orter.
But Lin Luoran and others are not worried about it.
Mu Tiannans Blood Line Club has carried out a good n, so they dont have to make an unnecessary move by recing this politician puppet. Lin Luoran also feels that if the truth is revealed, it will be a good warning to Bape Alliance.
Since Liao can rece Gaut Suthend with a puppet, he can rece others with puppets.
The officers know this war hero who often appears on TV. However, he was still reced under the watchful eyes of the public. Lin Luoran has a wicked idea that some important officials will have subtle feelings when they know the truth.
Liaos ability can be put to good use now. Recently, he walks with head high and chest out, and he actually looks less wretched. Therefore, Liao feels extremely confident when Lin Luoran finds him. Without thinking about it, he agrees to do something huge with her.
Seeing the two people boarding the starship and leaving, Mu Tiannan cant help shaking his head.
Bape Alliance fears the rtionship of the Earth Federation and the Nami royal family. Artillery fire always causes coteral damage, so Bape Alliance cant just blow off Judith together with the Earth. But an alliance always has a detailed n beforehand for every battle. It has made a lot of effort. If Bape alliance doesnt try it, it will not give up just because of the prince of the Nami royal family.
After all, Namis star territory is on the other side of the distant starry sky. Will itunch a difficult, costly, and time-consuming war just for a prince? Negative mass can be used to open wormholes and stabilize the channel. It can be created by manpower, but the cost is extremely expensive even in the big universe era.
Whether it is in the backward age of Cold Weapon, the modern society with thermal weapons, or even the interster war, the thing needed most for a war is always money.
Using the secret of longevity as a bait, Bape Alliance has spent the investment of its shareholders, but now there is no dividend. This is the situation of Bape Alliance at this momenthow can its shareholders agree?
Some people want to give up, but there are more frenzied war maniacs who dont even know the phrase give up.
When the war breaks out, Liao and Lin Luoran are not here.
The Federation people feel a slight shaking in their sleep. Some people think it is an earthquake. The New Era buildings function very well in earthquakes, so many people just go back to sleep.
Then a sharp rm is heard.
Dragon King Seal can withstand attacks, but people can still see the light and shadow outside. If they look up, they can see those airships like UFOs with red light illuminating the night.
The nightmare more than three hundred years ago reurs. The difference is that it was a unteral massacre and the earth was unprepared at that time. The earth could only struggle desperately and then paid an exceptionally high price.
After more than three hundred years, the Federation bites the bullet and carries out its reconstruction n actively. It umtes its power step by step. The halo of colonial star that had hung over the heads of earthlings for generations became the driving force for its development.
Compared with the situation more than three hundred years ago, the Earth Federation now has a solid protection dome now. It also has the materials and technologies that businessmen have earned for hundreds of years, and it has the support of powerful cultivators.
More importantly,pared with the unteral massacre before the New Era, they have rebuilt their faith and gained the confidence to fight against Bape Alliance.
The Earth Federation is still very weak and immature, like dust floating in the vast universe. It must go through this battle before it is reborn from the ashes. Only in this way can it get a firm foothold in the big universe era.
Then... lets fight!
Hu Ji reopens the Green Mountains world. Monsters run out from Weifang. The dead energy in the air is really refreshing for these monsters.
King Hu tells them that they will enjoy true freedom if they win this battle.
The nine-tailed fox nationality will give them the Green Mountains world with birds twitter and fragrance of flowers. Monsters living in this area will be the masters of Green Mountains.
The Acacia tree monster alsoes out. Compared with thick-skinned monsters, her botanical body is more fragile. She and Schisandra has lived on this for a long time. If Schisandra finds the earth be a waste star full of bullet marks when she wakes up, she will feel that staying in Lost Land is much better. Coming out with Jiang Shang will be another piece of bad news for her.
Thinking of the old history, Unscented looks gentle even she has been an indifferent person.
It was the best of time. She and Schisandra with symbiosis rtion made an appointment to go to Lost Land for living in seclusion. A few yearster, a stupid little Taoist broke in and disrupted their peaceful life.
Later, she turned back to her original body and fell into a deep sleep. Schisandra must have med the little Taoist. However, it was her own choice. From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with others.
A cold silver mecha disturbs Unscented, and she cant keep recalling the old days.
In the air, Bape Alliance cant destroy Dragon King Seal. Therefore, it chooses mecha as the main force to destroy the ten defense cities and Dongting City. By breaking through from the inside, it wants to conquer the so-called City of Faith.
Mechas dark gun muzzle is aimed at an androgynous man in a strange dress. The next moment, the Alliance soldiers who control the mecha discover that this earthling in front of them has disappeared.
A piece of feather lightly falls on the cover of the mecha. It is a light-yellow velvet flower exuding a sweet fragrance.
Yellow velvet flowers soon cover the whole mecha. It is said that the mecha can filter poisonous gas. However, it cannot stop the faint fragrance. The operators in the mecha fall asleep inexplicably.
Hu Ji pats the motionless mecha and gives Unscented a thumbs up.
As soon as Unscented takes action, the sky is filled with light-yellow velvet flowers. The scene is beautiful without the slightest bloodall captives are alive while mecha has no damage.
Other monsters are much more brutal.
Larks use their brains to tease the Alliance army. Mostly, monsters rampage and destroy the surface of mecha. When the Alliance soldiers inside are dragged out, they are either covered with blood orck arms and legs, which is very bloody.
Monsters dont pay attention to tactics in battle. Sometimes they cant kill anyone. However, when you think you have known their habits so you set a perfect trap for them, these monsters dont even pass by the trap... if they cant beat their enemy, they will run away. They probably dont know the word shame at all.
Bape Alliance soon gets a headache for such a rogue group of monster army.
Every time the Earth Federation escorts trophies and prisoners of war, it will publicly dere it to give the people sufficient confidence. Therefore, earthlings can firmly believe that the city protected by Dragon King Seal is invincible.
The war hassted for half a month. Bape Alliance does nothing but conquering arge area of uninhabited areas and helping the Earth Federation eliminate many mutant monsters in the wild. It doesnt shake the foundation of the Earth Federation at all.
For Bape Alliance, the paying is not as much as payback at all.
The secret of longevity may not about some tricks. The key point seems to be rted to the local native people on this remote Earth.
The Alpha Alliance was defeated. With the help of Gaut Suthend, Bape Alliance was one step ahead of Elok Alliance and got the top-secret information that yearsome items once used by cultivators, various ancient books for personal ability enhancement, countless vivisection information of ordinary people, and even data on several low-rank cultivators they once captured...
When Mu Tiannan finally gets this information from goblin, it has been half a month since Lin Luoran and Liao left the earth.
The Alpha Alliance has disintegrated but what the vivisection information Bape Alliance gets is still the terrific sin. Whats worse, goblins words then even strike terror into the heart of Mu Tiannan
The spy of the Alpha Alliance in Dongting City sent an information analysis back before the Alliance was defeatedAs a Caesar, Colin Weir has learned some cultivator tricks... Bape Alliance overturned the previous conclusion that only earthlings can cultivate. This is the important basis for starting the war.
Mu Tiannan has also heard Lin Luoran mentioning about building Taoist root for Colin. Lin Luoran must have her own intention at that time. However, Colin was also willing to be her test subject.
The young men in the family were doing their own jobs when building the ten defense cities. Colin also appeared in front of everyone frequently. That must be when the Alpha Alliance got the news.
Mu Tiannan suddenly has a bad feeling.
...
On a passenger starship of Bape Alliance
Lin Luoran still cant get used to Liaos spell of changing appearance. Now she is a local Bape with dark brown skin and sunken eyes. She is just an ordinary person from the appearance.
Liao still has a pug nose. At this moment, he and Lin Luoran are in coach ss for two in the passenger starship, ready to go to the main star of Bape Alliance.
An alliance is often named after the most powerful star of the alliance. Just like the Nami Alliance, the Bape Alliance is also based on the Bape Star.
Unlike the humble royal family of Nami, the administrative area of Bapes main star has more than a dozen auxiliary stars. The fake identities of Lin Luoran and Liao are perfect. However, they have to pass through many checkpoints before they enter Bape star.
Bape star is a big blue and it is protected by severals. It looks like bright sapphire embedded on ck cloth.
The Earth used to be blue and beautiful in the aerial image because 70% of its surface was covered by water. Bape Star is blue because most of its buildings are blue. The star is shining brightly, as charming as a good sapphire.
Bape people respect blue and love a blue liquid extracted from vegetation. ording to biological analysis, there is evidence to support this tradition. Substances extracted from the blue mountain vines are extremely beneficial to the human body. It helps the Bape star to be the first star of this star territory and develop interster civilization with the extraordinary physique and superior wisdom of its people. With such kind of advantage, it has been strong ever since.
Many stars with scientific and technological civilization often get lost in relying on external force. They ignore that the evolution of the human body is the driving force of all advances in the technology productivity.
Bape people are a bit stubborn. They firmly believe that without their ancestors blue mountain vines liquid, they cant own what they have today.
This is why Bape people are more enthusiastic about the so-called secret of longevity than the Alpha Alliance.
The earths brilliant cultivation civilization is very prosperous ording to records in books, and powerful earthlings have mastered amazing power. If they are both true, the high-rank government officials really cant figure out what makes such a hide on a remote ce instead of exploring the vast universe.
They are jealous of earthlings for having such a method. However, Earth cultivatorsck aggressiveness. It must be the reason why the way of strengthening individuals gradually disappears. This must also be the reason why the earth is bullied now.
Now that Bape alliance has known that other people can also cultivate like earthlings, Bape people are determined to defeat tiny earth.
When Lin Luoran and Liao left, they didnt know their enemy had known Colins story. If she knows the thoughts of the Bape people, she will definitely sneer.
Half a month ago, the war had not yet started when they left. At that time, she just wanted to terrorize the Bape people. On the way here, as she hears some news, she knows the earth will be in jeopardy if she remains soft.
Liao and she get into the main star of Bape. Lin Luoran looks at the map carefully and finds the area where the blue mountain vines are nted.
The blue mountain vines can only grow in certain geographic environment on a small scale in the main star of Bape. No matter how perfect the simted indoor cultivation site is, the blue mountain vines grown there only has the appearance without its important function. Bape Alliance also has medicines simr to gene evolution fluid of which the most important substance is the blue mountain vines liquid. Since Bape people know the importance of blue mountain vines, they have valued them very much. Blue mountain vines are protected as national treasure.
After Lin Luoran learned about the importance of blue mountain vines, she decided to give the Bape people a little surprise.
Of course, before the Bape Alliance officially dered a war with the earth, Lin Luorans main purpose was deterrence. However, now she is serious.
She and Liao sneak into a ntation of blue mountain vines stealthily. Lin Luoran even feels a little jealous of the abundant Reiki here. Artificial nts can never bepared with wild ones. The primary reason is that artificialboratory can simte theposition of the soil and air humidity, but it can never create Reiki.
As soon as Lin Luoran inspects the vines, she knows the special feature is that the Reiki contained in them can be maintained even by extracting the juice without using cultivators methods. This is a rare trait. No wonder the Bape people value them so much.
What a waste... Liao looks at the blue mountain vines all over the mountains and reveals the expression of heartache. He is very righteous when he condemns Bape Alliances rude method of extracting the liquid.
Lin Luoran feels angry when she sees that the blue mountain vines ntation is full of Reiki. She ns to let sacred pearl open its mouth and eat all the Reiki. After listening to Liao, she changes her mind.
Uncle Liao, do you have the way to harvest the blue mountain vines here in an instant without the Bape people noticing?
Liao smiles, Its shameful to waste. You can count on me.
He pinches a very strange Taoist hand gesture, and blue mountain vines twist automatically. From a distance, they look like dancing leaves in the wind. Only Lin Luoran can feel that the blue mountain vines are beating at a strange frequency. The blue mountain vines keep dancing for half an hour. Then Liao nods and smiles, Come here.
The syble in his mouth is exactly the same as the beating frequency of blue mountain vines. Lin Luoran opens her mouth wide. She sees that the blue mountain vines pull out their own roots from the soil and fly towards Liao.
Lin Luoran steps back swiftly. Liao stands in ce and he is submerged by blue mountain vines like a hill. When he tidies up his clothes and reappears, the hill-like blue mountain vines disappear in an instant. He has already put them away.
Lin Luoran gives him a thumbs up. Compared to her storage space, she feels that Liaos trick can definitely defeat all people in an instantshe has never seen that nts without intelligence can pull themselves out of the soil and go to the enemy. Using the listening spell, she can even feel the joy of the blue mountain vines flying over... They are totally crazy!
Liao is rarely humble when he sees Lin Luorans eyes full of admiration, Little trick, little trick. In the past, Qi-trainers usually used such a method to keep spirit medicine happy.
Lin Luoran freezes. Which era is Liao talking about? Those Qi-trainers must be extremely cool. They have to keep the spirit medicines physical and mental pleasure for medicine-refining? Even though she can hear the heart sounds of all things, she is not sure that she can coax the spirit herbs to seek their doom automatically.
Hurry up! Even though the blue mountain vines court death withoutint, this bald hill is too eye-catching.
Liao points to the bare ground.
Lin Luoran understands him. With her spiritual power, sacred pearl can swallow things outside. After years of hardship, it finally gets lucky for the first time so it eats very happily.
Reiki swarms in. Lin Luorans Gathering Vitality has just stabilized in the middle period. She should not overeat so much Reiki. Sacred pearl is really lucky to eat all of the Reiki. The blue mountain vines are stolen quickly and stealthily so its possible that Bape people cant notice it temporarily. However, suchrge-scale Reiki fluctuations disturb various meteorological data, and the Bape Alliance quickly notices it.
When the garrison arrives in airships, Lin Luoran is smirking because she hears the cheers of the four monsters in the space. She is also smiling because of the tremendous changes in the space caused by abundant Reiki.
There are more and more airships above their head. Liao is speechless when he sees that Lin Luoran is still smiling like a fool. He separates the soilyer with one hand. Before the attack begins, he disappears in ce with Lin Luoran.
I havent absorbed it all yet. Lin Luoran feels a little pity.
Liao rolls his eyes. Why didnt the bitch who gave her sacred pearl tell her that the behavior of stealing as Reiki must be restricted?
Because he is cursing that bitch in his mind, he suddenly feels something sends shivers down his spine. He can only say that the influence of that bitch is omnipotent. Liao then tells Lin Luoran the inevitable connection between Reiki and Star, plundering and karma.
Lin Luoran kind of understands it, You mean... personal ability enhancement is fighting against the fate arranged by the heaven, but not fighting against thew. Plundering the Reiki of a certain actually means killing?
Liao nods. Reiki is the vitality of a. If Lin Luoran doesnt leave a any leeway and extracts all its vitality, the species that live on the naturally cannot survive no matter they are nts or animals. It is no different from ughtering all life of a star. She is happy at this moment. However, when Divinization doom arrives, Lin Luorans weak body will inevitably be smashed by Heavens Doom even if someone is there to protect her.
Lin Luoran knows that Liao is right. She should only make some troubles. If she fundamentally destroys the vitality of Bape star, then she will suffer from the consequences in the future.
Liaos escape technique is really amazing. They walk underground. Lin Luoran only feels that she is held up by the power of the Earth element. Lin Luoran wanders freely under the ground. Because of the clear vision, she can asionally discover some precious refine weapons, mines, and Reiki materials that grow deep underground.
They dont stay in the same ce for a long time. Although Bape Alliance is very vignt, the blue mountain vines everywhere are still stolen by these tworge rats.
This years blue mountain vines are unproductive and the Bape government is furious. They still dont know that Lin Luoran has absorbed the Reiki in them. Not only this year but for many years, their precious blue mountain vines will always be unproductive.
Before Liao disappears, he makes a V gesture deliberately in front of the monitor. In the council building, the ce where the most powerful men of the Bape star gather, many sses are smashed in the same day.
Marshal, from this, at least we can know that the female cultivator called Mortal Heart Fairy the earthlings talk about hase to Bape star.
The real powerful man of the military is an old man with brown skin and bluish hair. He nods.
His skin is also kind of blue. Its because he has taken too much high-grade blue mountain vines extract which prolongs his lifespan and develops his physique better than others.
A soldier pushes the door in.
Marshal, General Gaut Suthend returned to Bape star half an hour ago and our people have taken control of him.
The marshal stands up. Various badges of honor hanging on his left chest shake slightly.
Lets go. Lets see the trick of earth cultivators... lets see how they controlled the young General Gaut.
Walking on the busiest city street of Bape star, Liao suddenly sneezes.
Its so strange. Who is speaking ill of me behind my back?
Liao mutters a few words, and then looks at Lin Luoran.
Are you really going to release it?
Lin Luoran nods, We have done this more than once. Or maybe you want me to flood the people of the whole city?
Liao shakes his head for many times. He knows that the robe man gave her a water drop ne. Crushing a drop of water can submerge a city, which is the snow flood that almost destroyed the Green Mountains world.
Liao carefully hands Lin Luoran a ck liquid ball. Thats dead energy collected before they left the earth. Only Liao has the personal ability to do it.
Chapter 547 - Victory
Chapter 547 Victory
Many yearster, other alliances that hate Bape Alliance still take delight in talking about the messy situation of the Bape Alliance at this moment.
Lin Luoran and Liao travel all the way, releasing more than one group of dead energy. Thepressed dead energy has an amazing concentration. Then it breaks out at the same time, it causes an unknown virus on several stars in the Bape Alliance star territory. The machine cant figure out why people are infected with such a virus. The symptoms are that the infected people are weak and they look sallow and emaciated in just a few days.
In fact, its just dead energy invading the human body. People on a with a good natural environment like Bape do not need any treatment. Bape people invaded by dead energy can recover within half a month.
However, only Lin Luoran and Liao know this. Bape Alliance relies on instruments to analyze everything. It is not easy that the instruments can detect unknown substances in the human body. How could the Bape people understand mysterious dead energy?
The marshal who loves power and wants to live long finds Gaut Suthend bing a doll made of bamboo. He is totally devastated.
What kind of sophisticated technology is this? It seems that it is no different from the highest-end biological robot of the alliance. They both look very real. However, this one is not made of metal but ordinary bamboo. The old marshal is shocked by the trick of the earth cultivators, and then he soon feels terrified.
Earth cultivators can stealthily rece a young general of the Alliance with a bamboo man. Does it mean that they can rece any people in the Bape Alliance with puppets?
This kind of thing happened to tweener Gaut Suthend who the marshal didnt like, he can feel how shocking it is. However, if it happens to him... the consequences will be disastrous.
The old marshal is still in shock, and then the virus breaks out in an instant.
Uncharacteristically, Lin Luoran wears a big red dress. The hem is flying in the air, and this image is soon spread out.
Her main point is that whoever makes trouble with her home star earth, she will make that man stay sleepless.
Even the strongest alloy of Bape Alliance cant stop a cultivator.
When she says this sentence, she is holding thetest alloy developed by Bape Alliance in her hand. Bape Alliance originally intends to use it on making the highest-end starship, and the research data is still been analyzed in theboratory. However, Lin Luoran can get it very easily. The marshal sees the number on the alloy te through the camera and he knows that she is holding the only metal te in theboratory.
The alloy te slowly turns into a pool of molten iron on Lin Luorans palm. However,pared with it, the old marshal is more concerned about the fact that Lin Luoran stole the alloy from an important secretboratory for the alliance.
How did she know the specific location?
How did she get the metal te stealthily?
These questions are like a tight spring rope tightening the Marshals heart. The top secret of the alliance can be easily discerned. Maybe as she says, the world is big, but nothing can stop her.
The marshal doesnt know an organization called Blood Line Club which can instigate a certain high-rank person easily. Then it is never a big question to know the location of a mysteriousboratory. Its time to use the big carefully waved by Mu Tiannan and he is very generous.
What happens next is pretty dramatic.
Bape Alliance lures Lin Luoran to a remote to trap her, and then ims to have captured the omnipotent Mortal Heart Fairy in earthlings hearts. They want to make it a breakthrough point to lose the morale of people on the earth. The so-called indestructible City of Faith will naturally copse of itself. Then if Bape Alliance threatens Lin Luoran who they trap with the safety of the Earth Federation, it can get the so-called Secret of Longevity easily.
This n is perfect. This remote is full of grains of sand. No matter it can trap Lin Luoran or not, Bape Alliance only needs to keep her here. Without support, she certainly cannot cross the star territory and rush back to the earth in time.
When Lin Luoran gets out of trouble and returns, Bape Alliance will have conquered the earth. Lin Luoran will have to consider the earthlings. She doesnt want to reconcile but she has no other choices.
Everything goes well. When Federation people see Mortal Heart Fairy captured on interster TV, their resolution is shaken.
It is the darkest time of Dragon King Seal. It is about to be destroyed because of peoples doubts and Bape Alliances attack.
The princes vague love is destroyed during this period. For the first time, his princess Shukina catches his attention.
When Dongting is in danger, Shukina orders General Acuo to tie Judith onto the spaceship, forcing him to leave the Earth. However, Judith is very angry, cursing Shukina as a cold-blooded nobleman who disregards friendship. While cursing, the prince cries miserably. Life has been easy to Judith. Originally, he thought that Bape Alliance would stop the war because of him. However, some people are ruthless. Facing a huge benefit, most people lose their minds and choose to take risks.
Even if his sister Queen Windsor is on the Earth, Bape Alliance still cant be stopped. It will never be soft when it is determined.
When he gets tired of cursing, Shukina smiles sarcastically.
Your Royal Highness, no one will use you of abandoning friends and escaping. You and I are husband and wife. I will stay on your behalf and face the gunfire of the Bape Alliance with your friends.
Judith ispletely stunned. General Acuo really admires his princess.
When the cabin slowly closes, Judith yells, Shukina, are you crazy? I wont love you even if you do so. Get on the damn starship and put me down!
Thest expression of Shukina Judith sees is veryplicated.
She thinks that His Royal Highness is really naive and cute.
Its just a connection through marriage so that Queen Windsor could get what she wanted, a generous sister-inw. Shukinas family also benefited from it. No one cares if there is love in her marriage with Judith.
At the beginning of the marriage, she was once touched by Judiths simplicityhowever, Judith doesnt like her, and Shukinas pride will never allow her to be a miserable woman.
What she is doing now is not because of love, but just to be a qualified princess who shoulders the responsibility.
Shukina watches the spaceship going away. She even doesnt notice that Han Weiya has stood behind her.
If something bad really happens to you, the fatty will definitely regret it.
Shukina raises her eyebrows, Dont you know he likes you?
Han Weiyas innocent eyes suddenly be clear, and she smiles, Yes, but you also know that I dont like him.
When ites to unrequited love, except for Uncle Mu who gradually has a bright future, who knows better than her? When she was young, she secretly loved an important politician who usually came to her house. At that time, she was disfigured, so she was inferior and sensitive. His career was not good but he had his wife always apanying him. No one knows better than Han Weiya how humble and unrequited such kind of love is.
She did everything possible to find out information about him. As a junior, she made many chances to meet him unexpectedly.
In order to see him, she was willing to wear a veil and muster the courage to appear in public. That year, she went all the way from Dongting to Moonstar only for his speech at the city hall dinner.
Unexpectedly, her fate was totally changed that night.
Later on, she followed Aunt Lin and wandered across the stars. She was not disfigured anymore and she even embarked on the road of personal ability enhancement. She didnt feel inferior as she did when she was younger. Ma Shuangshuang said that her appearance and temperament werepletely new, enough to attract anyone.
She wondered if she could finally fairly appear in front of him. Regardless of anything else, she could just tell him how much she had liked him.
The officer got promoted several times. If Han Weiya was not a cultivator but still the daughter of a businessman, she would never have the courage to do it.
She still remembers that day when she sneaked out and wandered in front of the Pangs yard.
Mrs. Pang was old and not attractive anymore, looking ten more years older than Mr. Pang. She was really an old woman. Because the two alliances dered war on the Alpha alliance, Mr. Pang moved his old wife back to Dongting City. Han Weiya visited them as a junior. Mrs. Pang probably heard that she had been a cultivator and she was extremely kind to her.
Han Weiya still remembered that Mr. Pang and his wife were regr visitors of the Hans family when she was young. She remembered Mrs. Pang was not very beautiful but very elegant. How could she grow old so fast?
Han Weiya showed her concerns in a roundabout way. Mrs. Pangined with a smile. Since Mr. Pangs position became higher and higher, she had never slept tight.
Its just a simple sentence. However, Han Weiya can hear the support of the couple from it.
In the end, she almost escaped.
What she liked was the elegant and personable Mr. Pang in front of the public. It never urred to her that there had been a woman who took care of the trivial matters of such a gentle politician impably. He gradually gained the temperament he had from it.
Mr. Pang was perfect because Mrs. Pang had been supporting him behind his back.
She liked the perfect and superficial appearance and she thought she could match it now. However, her illusion was destroyed by one sentence of Mrs. Pang I have never slept tight.
Mr. Pang showed up perfectly every time, and he attracted some women like her. However, its his wife who could not sleep at night created Mr. Pang with the hand of God.
Compared with the long-term rtionship between husband and wife, her secret love actually tried to hurt Mrs. Pang boldly. Han Weiya was ashamed of her selfishness. From then on, when she saw Mr. Pang, her heart still beat abnormally. However, she also remembered the old face of Mrs. Pang in the meantime.
Han Weiya never thought of telling him again.
Even ten yearster at this moment, when she sees Mr. Pang with gray hair, her heart still beats as fast as before.
But now, she only keeps a proper distance and calls him Uncle Pang.
Ma Shuangshuang says that they will all follow Aunt Lin to leave the earth and go to a good ce for cultivation one day. Han Weiya thinks it might be the best choice for her.
Shukina waves her hand before her eyes.
Speaking of the Dongting crisis, I dont think you guys are too worried about it.
Han Weiya regains herposure and smiles calmly, Thats because you dont know Aunt Lin...
As soon as Judith left, Shukina doesnt feel awkward anymore when she faces Han Weiya. The princess pesters Han Weiya to tell her more about Lin Luoran.
...
As the oracle, Liu Qingdai has been trying to raise morale.
She once tells everyone that if something bad happened to Mortal Heart Fairy, Dragon King Seal will also disappear. The Earth Federation immediately stands out and insists that the video is fake. Judging from Bape Alliances imaging technology, the Earth Federations guess is well-founded.
Bape Alliance vomits blood with anger. They did falsify videos and intercept information in the past, which was wless and yed a key role in the war. However, this time the video is real, but they suddenly say its fake. How aggrieved it is!
Bape Alliance gets exasperated and threatenswhen Dongting City is conquered, you guys will see if your Mortal Heart Fairy can appear!
Even the siblings of the Ma family, Colin, and others feel a little worried. Hu Jis monster army has also suffered a great loss recently. However, Mu Tiannan is still very calm.
Of course, she wille back.
Hu Ji is not too worried about Lin Luorans safety. How can something bad happen to Lin Luoran if the smelly old man Liao is with her!
Hu Ji didnt want Lin Luoran to actually rebuild the earth sessfully before, because he hated the covenant between that man and Lin Luoran that Liao told him. However, its just because he was selfish and didnt want the covenant to be realized. What about Lin Luorans efforts to protect the earth?
Hu Ji is in a dilemma. If the earth is defeated when Lin Luoran returnsthe so-called covenant will be broken naturally. However, the young man feels that he can not face Lin Luorans disappointed look.
The beautiful young man struggles for a little while, and he finally decides to solve some annoying starships himself.
Mu, do you want to join me? King Hu will tell you the truth. If you protect Linny for a hundred years and then she reallypletes the reconstruction, a big hand that you cant resist will suddenly pop out to take her away at that moment. Wont you die from crying?
Mu Tiannanughs, How can you understand the mood of an adult, kid? Lets go. I know what you want and I will join you.
If you like someone, you will stubbornly keep her by your side. But if you love someone, you will respect her choice.
Having known her for so many years, Mu Tiannan knows that once Lin Luoran makes a decision, no one can stop her.
She is an independent woman who will not be influenced by others. He only does what he needs to do. If that dayes, she is willing to follow someone else and leave, Mu Tiannan feels that he has no right to stop her.
Baojia kicks the door open, holding a flying sword and sneering, Little fox, you guys actually want to do it without me?
Hu Ji is about to cry. Who can tell him why Qin Baojia is so strong as a woman?
Linny has a very bad temper. She must have been influenced too much by Qin Baojia in the past.
But please, Sister Baojia! You are not even in the Gathering Vitality period. What should the king Hu exin to Linny when something goes wrongBaojias narrow eyes are shining with belligerence. Hiding like a tortoise in the city and being beaten is never what she wants.
The three sessfully board on the Bape Alliances starship under the cover of the sacrifice of Federal spacecraft. These unruly three people bring an unforgettable sorrow to the Bape Alliance for a century.
Hu Ji is from the nine-tailed fox family, which means he doesnt care about the so-called morality.
Mu Tiannan was once a bad yboy. He is also carrying the hostility of hundreds of years with him. When he is provoked, he really wants to suck the blood of all Bape Alliance soldiers... Well, he has promised Lin Luoran no more sucking blood. He has to control himself.
As for Qin Baojia, she mutters in her mind. Commander Qin, you see, I am quite cool now. I am not merciful when ites to killing. Heavens Doom is to Qin Baojia what morality is to Hu Jiwhat is that?
When Lin Luoran returns to the Earth with Liao and the Nami alliance force that theye across on the way, she sees a big dogfight.
How big is it?
The starships of the Bape Alliance are mad, attacking their own people. The Earth Federation takes advantage of it and quietly leads them to other open areas.
Internal conflict is fine. But can you stop fighting around the earth? We really dont want to watch the free fireworks!
Mortal Heart Fairy is back!
A sharp-eyed person discovers it first. In the hustle and bustle, Bape Alliance feels that the shaky Dragon King Seal is indestructible again.
Themander of the Bape Alliance goes crazy. The old marshal vowed to trap Lin Luoran on a remote. Who is the woman in front of them at this moment?
If he can question Liao, Liao will be happy to answer himpuppets are really the best on any asion. Of course, Liao even can shuttle freely!
What is Liao doing now? He is holding a top-quality protection dome that was trespassed here by him, waiting for all the attacks that fall on him to be bounced back... Hey, this master has passed Great Heavens Doom. Dont you think its the best way to present his ability?
Liao always hides himself perfectly. Lin Luoran hasnt really seen his tricks.
In his words, he will not show the strength of the Divinization period. Otherwise, it will destroy the image of the Master of Blue Waves.
Lin Luoran rolls her eyes continuously. Liao must be her old enemy in her previous life. Otherwise, why does she always want to attack him when she sees how arrogant he is?
Im back. This time, Im with you.
Lin Luoran is on the interster TV live broadcast with the help of Xiaozhi. She looks a little tired on the camera, but her eyes are still glowing.
She is very fortunate that she has been with her people this time, unlike more than three hundred years ago.
When the cheers of people roar, the Federation spaceships be braver than ever.
We do not have the most advanced weapons.
We do not have unexhausted soldiers like our enemy.
We are the Earthlings struggling to stand up on a colonial star. We are earning our dignity.
You see, monsters in the Huaxia legend havee out, fighting with humans.
You see, the flying cultivators in the Huaxia legend havee out, fighting with mortals.
You see, the City of Faith is beyond natural science and it is indestructible under gunfire.
If the gods and monsters cane to the real world from legends, why cant the Earth Federation defeat Bape Alliance?
The enemy is to invade, but we are just to protect our homnd.
We are unbeatable earthlings.
...
The first sentencees out from somewhere. Fluent words are very neat, as if someone has written them in advance. Someone takes the lead to say one sentence, and the next sentence sounds like a tide. Its a high-pitched and gorgeous battle song, which makes the soldiers and the civilians who participate in the war feel the heat in their blood.
Windsor shows her admiration, It turns out that they dont need our support. The Earth Federation has won this battle.
Bape Alliance is now messed up by Lin Luoran. As long as the Earth Federation wins more with less and wins the strong as the weak, all the belligerent voices of the Bape Alliance will disappear.
Lin Luoran says sincerely, Windsor, you know what I value is your intention toe here in person.
She once only hoped that the Nami royal family could support the earth from afar when they had to fight with the Alpha Alliance. But firstly, Judith arrived. Then now Windsor personally leads a number of battleships across the gxy. Lin Luoran is surprised, but she also feels the warmth.
Windsorughs, We are friends, arent we, Lin?
Lin Luoran nods. During her stay in Nami, she not only found her old friend Baojia, but also met the Windsor sister and brother. She is so lucky.
They are friends.
Interests have been the bond of alliances since ancient times. However, only true friendship can make people abandon their interests and choose to follow their own hearts to take action.
In the gunfire, she suddenly hears the host cheering in the live broadcast of interster TV.
We win!
Do we win? Lin Luoran is in a daze. In a distance, the only battleship of the Bape Alliance that has not yet been defeated is indeed sending some messages in the interster standardnguage.
Bape Alliance admitted defeat just now.
Lin Luoran feels that she hears the bliss of Brahma heaven. After hundreds of years of hardship, she gains happiness at this moment.
She also had such kind of feeling before. Hundreds of years ago, she turned to Buddhism beyond the mortal world to purify the hostility of the blood pool.
The young Buddhist monk dressed in frock stood under the ntain lily. He had the fragrance of the tree and the tranquility of Buddha.
Having the same state of mind, she suddenly understands why the breath of the young Buddhist monk Zhixiu can be so moving.
It is the greatpassion of life facing a world free from wars, a happy and worry-free world.
Chapter 548 - Prime of Time
Chapter 548 Prime of Time
Its really a bargain that these fresh cherries only cost 18 crystal coins per pound! Dont be so picky, girl!
On a busy street, a hawker has sessfully persuaded a young woman with a ponytail to buy two pounds of cherries. She then walks towards Dongting Lake. Getting in a small boat, the young woman heads for arge painted pleasure boat in the middle of theke. Today is the Day of Revealing Divine dered by the federal. It is the annual unlocking day of the Dongting Lake. Theke is very bust while antique painted pleasure boat is moving slowly. Many believers who go to Mount Jun to serve incense all love this ancient water vehicle.
The breeze blows the bangs on the young womans forehead, and her beautiful face is revealed.
She jumps on the painted pleasure boat in a few steps.
The two-story painted pleasure boat is very busy, and the cherries brought by the young woman are soon empty.
The young woman grabs a few cherries in a hurry, You guys! Save some for Aunt Lin, ok?
Yang Lisha leaning on the railing of the painted pleasure boat is feeding the fish, She always has enough fruit to eat!
Recently, Yang Lisha humanizes again while Voiddy is around her. Yang Lisha feels extremely good about it. Her rosy cheeks also make her look even younger.
Others all agree with her. Lin Luorans portable space is rich in various fruit and vegetables in all seasons of the year. The products are very delicious and all foodies are jealous of her.
Han Weiya disagrees with what the female monster says, The key point is not the fruit but our intention! Hey, where are Aunt Lin and Hu Ji?
Liao says sourly, It is hard to keep a woman at home. She and the smelly fox have been to Jinling.
Han Weiya knows that Uncle Mu has been in Jinling since the Earths environment became stable. She heard that he was looking for some Chaos Spirit Pool to solve his half-monster and half-demon physique problem. It has been more than ten years but there is still no news. If Aunt Lin doesnt check it every year to make sure that his breath is still in Jinling, everyone will be extremely worried.
Now it is the end of spring and the beginning of summer in the new calendar year 405, the season when cherries have just been on the market.
It has been almost ny years since Bape Alliance dered defeat to the Earth Federation, and it is less than a year before Bermudas secretnd opens again.
Han Weiya still looks like a girl, but she has already lost two of the most important people in her life. Han Kuisheng passed away peacefully when he was 120 years old. Under his ruling, the Hans family had been much stronger than before. Due to his only daughter had other pursuits, it took him ten years to choose a nice person from the Hans family as the heir.
Pang Xianzhong and his wife were a married couple very much in love. Mrs. Pang died at the age of eighty-one, which was the fifth year after Pang Xianzhong retired as the number one man. After making arrangements for his wifes funeral, Pang Xianzhong shut his door and locked himself in the house. He passed away in the following autumn. Mr. Pang pushed the post-war Earth Federation to a rapid development orbit, and he was highly respected by his people. He didnt have any children. In order to offer sacrifice to him, the Federation buried he and his wife together in the cemetery by the Dongting Lake following Pang Xianzhongsst wish.
Han Weiya once went to offer incense in the middle of the night. She felt lucky that she had not done anything that year. The couple knew each other when they both had no power and fortune. They shared weal and woe and resisted the temptation when they were in power. Finally, they had a happy ending that everyone admired.
Rong Xihe had rejected Lin Luorans proposal. He had an ident on an uninhabited when opening up the territory for Li In. In the same year, his grandson was born. Eight yearster, people found he had the Taoist root. The Rongs had a close rtionship with the Lins family for hundreds of years, and one of the Rongs finally set foot on the road of personal ability enhancement.
After the victory of the war, Judith and Shukina still stayed in Dongting City. Judith courted Shukina for five years, and the prince and the princess finally became a real couple. In the seventh year, their first son was born. Queen Windsor was far away in Nami. She couldnt help but made the Great Wish to train her silly brothers son as a qualified royal heir. She sent the royal fleet to pick up this family of three which had been away from homnd for many years.
The interster journey was long. When Judith left, he knew that he and his friends on the earth might never see each other again in this life. The fat prince had lost a lot of weight because of theborious work of being a father. He cried and shed bitter tears.
Shukina held their son whileforted her husbandbecause Lin Luoran and others have a long lifespan, ordinary people like her and Judith will always be remembered even after hundreds of years.
In their memory, neither she nor he would grow old, which was the most brilliant years of their lives.
When Judith left, he nced at Han Weiya with a little nostalgia. Princess Shukina was quite jealous but she didnt freak out.
I used to...
Shukina made a gesture to tell him to stop, I know.
She knew the princes crash on Han Weiya earlier. She also knew that he was moved by her action of staying on the earth so he began to pay attention to her.
She also knew that on the night when he decided to court her, he once stared at Han Weiyas window in a daze in the middle of the night. Shukina was still not sure about his real motivationwas he really moved by her at that time? Did he know that Han Weiya had a lover in her heart? Did he want to let her go because he realized the huge barrier between an immortal and a mortal?
But whats the point? Han Weiya was the princes first dream lover who he had had a crush on. She was the woman who could fulfill all his fantasies.
However, Shukina Bn is the present and future of the prince.
After her death, she would be buried with Judith and granted the long title of the Nami Royal Family. Together with him in the picturesque Nami Royal Cemetery, they would witness the changes and golden years quietly.
Their one-year-old son started to cry. Judith was so busy handling his son that he felt less sad about their separation.
After defeating Bape Alliance, the Earth Federation was formally known to alliance of the gxy.
Some forces wanted to do something bad to the Earth Federation. When they had such kinds of ideas, weird events would happen to their star territories. Together with the deterrence of the Nami Alliance in the distance, they had to give up their invasion n.
There was an invisible web as sensitive as spider silk, which was everywhere and could capture all their unruly thoughts.
Mu Tiannans Blood Line Club was expanding wildly. Whenever there was turmoil, he could immediately notice it. Many weird events that shocked the unruly forces were done by him and Hu Ji.
His stubbornness and earnestness impressed Liao, and Hu Ji was not hostile to him anymore.
Mu Tiannans background might be unreliable and it might be impossible for him to cultivate his personal ability. However, King Hu also had to admit that it was really moving when one person was verymitted to another one. Putting himself in Mu Tiannans shoes, Hu Ji felt that he couldnt be so nice to Linny. Maybe Liao could do it. However, he didnt do it out of a romantic rtionship that might disappear quickly.
Mu Tiannan once thought that he could be very frank when he faced ck Tortoise again under its deep gaze which could prate everything. He had promised to protect her for a hundred years. He had proved that it was not a random joke.
It was the effort of everyone that helped the Earth Federation survive the most fragile ten years after the waras the weak one that had ovee the strong one, the earth even got time to take a break and then armed itself to the teeth a little bit by a little bit. It had the power to protect itself and it was gradually bing stronger.
Someone had carried the heavy burden for Lin Luoran. Therefore, she spent all her time on earth reconstruction and self-cultivation.
In the 405th year of the new calendar, earthlings had driven the mutant monsters to depoptednd, forming a distinct barrier with the human world.
In human habitations, the scorchednd was covered with green little by little. The water source was gradually purified. In areas around human cities, ordinary people were no longer afraid of mutant monsters, and they did not have to wear air purification devices.
The smoke and dust shrouded above the earth still existed. However, people living on the earth could already see the starry sky on a night with excellent weather. Such a scene only happened in the written records.
Earthlings had already explored the universe. However, the imperfect night sky above their home was more touching than anything else.
The earth people had never given up on restoring green nts, and part of the dead energy had been eliminated. Therefore, the thin ozoneyer around the earth had restored.
Lin Luoran was delighted with such slow changes. In 400 years in the New Era, Liu Qingdai officially handed over the position of oracle to the young faithful girl in the Lius family. At that time, Liu Qingdais hair had turned gray, but her face was ruddy without wrinkles. She still had a young face blessed by time.
She knew that it was the power of faith.
Lin Luoran had seen that young faithful girl. She was an energetic and enviable young girl.
In the 395th year of the new calendar, the Bermuda secretnd was about to open. Lin Luoran asked Mu Tiannan to leave trivial matters aside. She drove him to Jinling.
Liao said that the spring in Jinling underground pce was the unique Chaos Spirit Spring in the world. If Mu Tiannan missed it, he would hardly meet the opportunity to solve his problem with his physique.
Lin Luoran asked curiously what Chaos Spirit Spring was.
At the beginning of Chaos, there was no difference between good and evil. The spring could shape things. If people chose to be a demon, it would give them boundless devil power. If they chose to be good, it would purify the evil thoughts in their mind. No matter demons, monsters, or Qi-trainers, a determined one could always be enlightened in the spring and find the way he or she wanted.
Liao mysteriously added, This kind of Spirit Spring doesnt exist in the spiritual world or the immortal world. It was the blessing of Tao of nature for the mortal world.
Lin Luoran thought of Xin Yuanping and herself.
Xin Yuanping had paranoid hatred in her heart, so she became a demon when the pool was polluted.
Lin Luoran was unwilling to give up the obsession in her heart. When she was in desperation, her bones and flesh were rotten in the blood pool, and she came out as a Laying Foundation cultivator.
Liao said that when she and Xin Yuanping entered the Spirit Spring, the spring water was contaminated by hostility. They were enlightened easily, so they did not gain high achievement when they came out.
However, after purification by Buddhism and cultivation for so many years, Mu Tiannan went down to the Spirit Spring as a half-monster and half-demon. Even Liao could not know whether Mu Tiannan coulde out smoothly.
If Mu Tiannan couldnt see through it himself, he would sleep in the pool for the rest of his life. He would be delirious and be a tragic creature that could not die or live. But if he could get rid of everything and thene out, this half-monster and half-demon that the world could not tolerate may have his own unique Tao.
Could Mu Tiannane out?
No one could guarantee it.
Lin Luoran went to see him every year. She always returned with disappointment in the first nine years.
In the past 100 years, her personal ability had gradually improved. Although she deliberately slowed down the speed of her personal ability enhancement, she had broken through from the Gathering Vitality period to the Divinization period. Lin Luoran had worried that she would directly be immortal and enter the spiritual world. She might miss the chance to see the Lins family in this way. However, the Divinization Doom did note as she imagined. She had never been through the Divinization Doom, so she was not a true Divinization cultivator even with her personal ability.
Liao looked at her mysteriously. Lin Luoran only thought that it was because she still didnt have the Earth element. It must because the fifth petal between her Gathering Vitalitys eyebrows had not yet been filled.
Baojia was second only to her in terms of personal ability.
One hundred years ago, she was in the middle period of Bearing Essence. Forties years ago, she seeded in entering the Gathering Vitality period. Her doom was not a small deal. It even made Dragon King Seal in Dongting City tremble. After the Gathering Vitality, every step was difficult for her. Forty yearster, Baojia was still in the middle period of the Gathering Vitality and could not breakthrough.
ording to Bai Qingxue, Lin Luoran and Qin Baojia should be proud of themselves for their personal ability enhancement speed which was impressive even in Tang Dynasty with abundant Reiki.
The former White Fairy gave up her personal ability and restarted personal ability enhancement. State of mind had never been a problem for her. In about one hundred years, she had cultivated from the middle Training Qi period to theter Bearing Essence period. Lin Luoran thought that maybe she could really meet Ye Zhao in the spiritual world as she wished with such great effort.
As for Ma Shuangshuang and others, Lin Luoran insisted that they had to build a solid foundation. She only gave them some spirit stones but didnt allow them to take the unnecessary elixir.
Ma Shuangshuang was only in the Bearing Essence period. Han Weiya cultivated the Tao of Bolus and she was only second to Ma Shuangshuang in personal ability.
Troubled by trivial matters, Colin had always been a little worse than Ma Yiming. He was still wandering in the Laying Foundation period, looking for an opportunity to breakthrough. Due to the difference in personal ability, Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya still looked young while Colin and Ma Yiming was kind of old. They were waiting for the day of Bearing Essence. At that time, they could take on a new look and be two handsome men again.
Rong Xihes grandson had the worst personal ability.
He shouldered the expectation of the Rongs for generations, and his state of mind was weighed down. Therefore, his personal ability enhancement was not smooth.
There was also something that made Lin Luoran happy. A few years ago, the prawn of Dragon Pce finally became intelligent and could speak with the strong support of Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran wrote its name on the Dragon King goldware and she felt really relieved. The former Dragon King had entrusted her, and she finallypleted the mission. She now had paid for apotheosizing herself.
Bai Qingxue once returned to the Misty Peak and took out the other half of the treasure. Lin Luoran didnt ask what it was. As the time for the opening of Bermudas secretnd approached, Lin Luoran had been focusing on Jinling.
The Tower of Babel only opened once in one hundred years. If Mu Tiannan was left behind, his only way out was to be immortal in the spiritual world in the future. However, it was not the ce which Lin Luoran and others were going to.
Moreover, no one could guarantee that the Upper Land for Mu Tiannan as a half-monster and half-demon would definitely be the spiritual world.
Outside Jinling city
Hu Ji yawnszily, and thezy temperament fits this beautiful young boy well. It actually adds some charm to him.
ording to Liao, King Hu finally looks like a fox monster in recent years. His single-edged eyes squint and then he can take peoples breath away. However, Lin Luoran feels that Hu Ji is a little bit girly. She is worried that King Hu will eventually be of androgyny.
Hu Ji is so angry that he vomits blood. He really wants to beat Lin Luoran up. When a nine-tailed fox humanizes, it has the opportunity to choose to be a man or a woman. He became a beautiful boy because of Lin Luoranhow can she be so shameless! The Acacia tree monster fits the word androgyny much more than he does. However, everyone just praises her for her handsome look when she wears mens clothing. They have never questioned the mental health of Voiddy.
Why does King Hu always get hurt?
Hu Ji insists that everyone is jealous of him for how young he is. A hundred yearster, he still looks as young as before.
Hey, if Mu cante out, will you stay and wait for him?
Lin Luoran lowers her head and smiles, He will never want me to give up the chance of the reopening of the Tower of Babel for him. So he will definitelye out.
Hu Ji rolls his eyes. Linny has been tight-lipped. No one can know what she thinks of Mu Tiannan now.
Lin Luoran just smiles. Judging from Mus stubborn temperament, she doesnt think the Chaos Spirit Spring can trap him.
Paranoid people sometimes get stuck. However, Qingluan immortal in the Peni immortal world also said that paranoia is also the reason why a cultivator can be firm and not brave.
Jinling City is also under reconstruction recently. Lin Luoran and Hu Ji are now guarding the mountain outside the city. Lin Luoran feels the pulsation from the ground in silence.
From dawn to darkness, and then to dawn again.
Lin Luoran and Hu Ji have waited on the mountain for almost half a month. One night, they are looking at the surface of Spirit Spring. At this moment, an old locust tree that has been dead for many years suddenly blooms. Lin Luoran finally has a smile on her face.
Hu Ji is also moved.
The Green Wood crown he is wearing also keenly captures the vitality at that moment.
The vitality is very weak with monsterous Reiki. However, there is absolutely no bloody feeling.
Mu really did it?
The moon is in the middle of the sky. Mu Tiannan has slept for ten years, and the first person he sees when he leaves Spirit Spring is Lin Luoran, which makes him feel unspeakable joy.
He is still wearing ck clothes, with broken arm. Mu Tiannan hasnt been exposed to the sun for a long time, so his face is white with a jade texture. Walking slowly in the moon, he even eclipses Hu Ji.
Hu Ji is a teenager with a very good appearance and temperament. People always feel pleasant to see such a young man.
Mu Tiannan is a mature young man. When he blinks, no one can see through him, but he can bring people peace and trust.
Lin Luoran freezes. She suddenly recalls the impetuous and unreasonable yboy in the past who used her of stealing the ginseng seed when he passed by her. That teenager has turned into such a man. If Master Mu knows it, he will be very pleased.
What kind of state are you in now?
The hostility on his body has disappeared, so the blood poison should have been resolved. He is surrounded with pure monster power which is not worse than Hu Ji.
Mu Tiannan shrugs, Probably the Tao of nature wants to test how far can a human go by cultivating as a monster. It is my state you can see now.
Cultivators train Qi into the body, using Reiki to shape their flesh and blood with the state of mind. Thats the way they prove Tao.
Mu Tiannan was seduced by Devil Inside in the pool. The darkness he had experienced for hundreds of years wanted to lure him to be a devil. He felt that monsters might be more eptable than demons. Enlightened in the spirit spring, Mu Tiannan finally decided to dissipate his devil power. Qi-trainers absorb Reiki to evolve themselves while monsters devour moon essence with the power of stars to refine their body. When monsters are humanized, they can absorb Reiki again. Doesnt it mean that Reiki and the power of the stars are not in conflict?
The two are likely to have the same source, but the appearance is different.
Since then, why human beings cant absorb the power of stars for evolution?
When Mu Tiannan figured it out, the inner bolus of the monster nationality appeared in his body. The road he was going to take was to be the first to cultivate to be a monster. His future was uncertain, but there was always a glimmer of hope.
Mu Tiannan has thought it very thoroughly in Spirit Spring. Lin Luoran is totally persuaded and expresses no objection.
When the three return to Dongting, they all know that the time for them to leave the earth is approaching.
Before that, Lin Luoran has to go to the Lost Land to get the Earth Element and the coordinates of Lins.
Liao is a little worried that ck Tortoise may eat its words, so he insists on going there with her. Thinking of the hidden danger of the old bat, Mu Tiannan also wants to go with them.
Everyone is eager to go together and Lin Luoran almost has a headache. Eventually, she goes to Bermuda waters with Mu Tiannan and Liao in the moonlight.
The opening of secretnd goes smoothly. When Lin Luoran and others appear again, they are near the southwest of Lost Land.
ck Tortoise said that they had to get to the center by themselves.
Liao dislikes how the old tortoise mystifies things. Lin Luoran is so tired of his chatter that she wants to plug his mouth with something.
Facing the current strength of the three, the big monsters in the downturn dont have the nerve to confront them. The three of Lin Luoran travel very smoothly all the way. She has been to the secretnd three times. Only this time, she seems to be here to see the scenery. From time to time, she picks flowers and nts. Its so free and leisure.
One day, the three of them pass by the maic mountain. The battle between the old bat and the second primordial spirit hassted for a hundred years. They feel the breath of Lin Luoran and others. The two primordial spirits stop fighting for the first time andmand a group of vampire bats to attack them.
Lin Luoran cant figure out why the old bat hates her so much and insists on killing her.
Liao sneers. He briefly talks about the grudge between the old bat and the robe.
He made the blood bats nationality lose the chance to be intelligent forever and destroyed their possibility of personal ability enhancement. He also trapped the old bat in the maic mountain as a living dead. It is really torture. You cant me the monster bat for bing a psychopath and biting anyone it meets, not to mention that you have inherited the sacred pearl. The old bat naturally regards you as an eyesore.
The old bats eyesore is not only Lin Luoran, but also Mu Tiannan. This despicable human broke his own arm to survive after it had taken so many efforts to develop him as a future body for hundreds of years. It hates him no less than Lin Luoran.
When Liao speaks, the ck shadow Venerable is awakened by such a familiar voice and exims repeatedly, Its you... its you! I see... Haha, I finally understand it... I really regret that I didnt kill her the moment I saw her!
The huge hatred in its words makes Lin Luoran shiver.
Uncle Liao, is it your old friend? You know so much about the old story of the primitive world...
Liao picks his ears while says confidently, It must confuse me with someone else.
Lin Luoran doesnt think so. She feels that she is about to know Liaos identity. However, Mu Tiannan diverts her attention.
Lets keep moving. If we kill it, it actually means freedom for it.
Liao gives Mu Tiannan a thumbs up quietly, and Mu Tiannan epts it calmly. Yes, from the information that Hu Ji deliberately revealed from time to time, Mu Tiannan has gradually known the truth about the mystery of Lin Luorans identity, including the so-called covenant. All information was indirectly revealed by Liao. Apparently, Liao is not on the camp of that unattainable existence.
Mu Tiannan admits that he is greedy. He wanted to protect Lin Luoran in the first ce. However, he wants to keep Lin Luoran now.
Since Liao is helping him, he has to work hard to deserve it.
Diverting Lin Luorans attention and ignoring the mad curses of the old bat, they arrive in the center of Lost Land as scheduled.
ck Tortoise opens its eyeszily. Seeing the warning in Liaos eyes, it feels a little helpless.
Why are some people always so stubborn? Although that man is its big benefactor, that silly girl is actually the one who he is most grateful for.
ck Tortoise is not in the opposite position with Liao. It only hopes that the silly girl can have a chance to choose her own life by herself.
Finally, you are here. ck Tortoise nods to Lin Luoran. Lin Luoran suddenly feels it is kind of familiar in a weird sense. She doesnt have the time to think about it, and ck Tortoise asks her again.
Did you really think about it? The five elements you gather will eventually serve as the foundation for the earths rejuvenation. Even the space you have cultivated for hundreds of years will not be preserved. In this case, are you still willing to keep going?
Chapter 549 - Goodbye
Chapter 549 Goodbye
Can she give up the convenient space which she has used for hundreds of years?
After hearing ck Tortoises words, Lin Luoran lowers her head and touches the sacred pearl on her wrist. When she was at the bottom of her life, her studies were a failure and she was betrayed. At that time, she couldnt support her parents while her rival in love was always trying to ruin her. It was the sacred pearl space that opened another window for her life.
She still remembers the two barren overgrown fields when she had space in the first ce.
It was she who cleaned thewn little by little. She nted fleece flowers, ginseng, cabbage, pepper, medicinal materials, vegetables, fruit trees, etc. She made the space into a portable paradise.
Every time she has a breakthrough in her personal ability, the space also develops.
Originally, it was just two wastnds. When she broke through thete Gathering Vitality period, the space had a medicine field of dozens of acres as a small world with mountains, flowing water, beautiful grass, lush trees, jumping fish, and singing birds.
Can she do it?
She must feel reluctant. The sacred pearl space has indirectly witnessed how she has advanced step by step for hundreds of years. She was just a female cultivator in the city who did not even know how to train Qi. Clutching her own immortal luck, she has be a powerful cultivator who cant be trapped in this world.
Liao sighs. Lin Luoran is an affectionate person. She has spent a lot of effort in developing a world of blessedness. She may not even abandon any nt or tree here. Whats more, four monsters are living in the space. She has had a friendship with fire phoenix and silver fish for hundreds of years. In Lin Luorans mind, they are just like her family.
However, Lin Luoran only keeps silent for a short while, and then she smiles, Originally, the sacred pearl space was not mine. I am very lucky to have it. Now I am willing to give it up to do the right thing. Senior cultivator, you have to sacrifice all your personal abilities. However, giving up the space doesnt even hurt my foundation. I should neither be hypocritical nor greedy.
ck Tortoise nods, You really should not depend on other things for enhancing your personal ability. Now that you have made a choice, others shouldnt say more.
It stealthily gives Liao a warning look, telling him that this is the end, and he should not make trouble.
The natural spirit nt of ck Tortoise is just an ordinary brown bamboo joint.
Lin Luoran feels sad. Mu Tiannan covers her eyes with his right hand, Dont look.
Lin Luoran only feels that the surrounding nts all fall down and the scene is very sad. She hears the thunder rumbling in her ears. After a long time, the storm stops. When Mu Tiannan moves away his palm, Lin Luoran cant find ck Tortoises huge body.
The short brown bamboo joint exudes the pure energy of the Earth, and one bamboo sprouts after the wind and rain.
A tortoiseshell as big as a palm is left next to the bamboo of the Earth. It is washed clean by the rain, exuding a simple and deep breath.
Liao frowns. The old tortoise even destroys its own flesh and blood. It really sees through everything.
Lin Luoran kneels down on the muddy ground. Following the root system of the bamboo joint, she carefully digs it out integrally. The primordial spirit of ck Tortoise has attached to the bamboo of the Earth. Lin Luoran takes it into space. The space changes dramatically. Then she hass separated from the sacred pearl space once again.
Lin Luoran puts away the tortoiseshell as a souvenir in silence. The three of them stand there for a long time.
Monsters have been in the Lost Land for ten thousand years. They all celebrate happily when they notice the threat of the jailer has disappeared.
Liao snorts coldly. These idiots dont get smarter after being locked up for so many years. Momo and ck Tortoise were both soft-hearted. However, the robe never knew what a soft-heart was. Without ck Tortoise as the jailer, if they try to escape from Lost Land and vite this worlds rule, their primordial spirit will be totally destroyed.
Lets go.
On the one hand, Liao feels delighted that Lin Luoran has collected the five elements so she finally gets rid of the burden on her shoulders. On the other hand, he is worried about the covenant that will soon be fulfilled.
Should he tell Linny?
Liao has struggled for a long time. Lin Luoran is in a bad mood at this moment, so he still decides to keep silent.
He hopes that she can truly choose her own life. If he contributes to it, wont it be against his original intention?
Then just let nature take its course.
White light shes, and the three of Lin Luoran disappear.
...
Its really the time for her to leave.
When Lin Luoran is allowed to enter the space again, she can feel the endless cycle of the five elements. She knows that they are really leaving the earth.
Everyone is in low spirits.
However, they also know that the whereabouts of the Lins family is only one of the reasons. The earth has been exhausted. It will not be suitable for personal ability enhancement for a long time toe. Even if the wound can be healed by time, it is doomed to choose another civilization eventually.
The image of new Dongting City is very simr to the childhood memories of the siblings of the Ma family, but its also kind of different.
They grew up in slums. In Ma Yimings memory, he kept escaping with his sister when he was young. Those days were really gloomy. He thought he only hated to part with the warm Mas vi when he left. However, when he recalls how they escaped together in the dark alleys with Ma Shuangshuang on his back, such kind of memories are also warm at this moment.
Colin goes back to Caesar in his spare time. The Weirs family has moved to the earth and gained a foothold on the earth. However, all the extravagant and drunken old days in Colins memory all happened on this defeated Caesar star.
He is a Caesar with double pupils. When he came to the earth for adventures, he never thought that he would be rescued by Lin Luoran. He then haunted her without caring about anything else. He then actually got a unique lucky chance.
He is Colin Weir. On the earth or in some other unknown ces, no Weirs could have known that Weir was a nobody in the past but now he has be the most talented person of the family.
Han Weiyas father passed away peacefully, and the man she loved did not get lost in power. He was a legend during his lifetime, and he still had a good reputation after his death.
After sweeping the tombs of Han Kuisheng and Mr. Pang, Han Weiya is actually the person who feels the least regrettable.
Bai Qingxue has been to Misty Peak, the Mount Everest covered with white snow. There used to be a group of female cultivators who drank the purest snow water in the world and talked about Tao and personal ability enhancement all day long. They were not affected by the dark side of the personal ability world. What a happy and worry-free life it was! Now everything has changed. Misty Peak is still there, but herughing friends are gone.
Bai Qingxue secretly clenches her fist. Will she meet beautifully dressed female cultivators in the unknown ce she is about to go? Can they call her Big School Sister again?
Then she shakes her head. Even if some descendants of Misty Peak are still alive, they should have be immortals long ago after more than a thousand years. If their personal ability had not been good enough, their lifespan might have been exhausted and they might have passed away.
Lin Luoran also feels nostalgic about somethingthe center of Chuan province under reconstruction.
She doesnt go to the former site of the Lins family in Wensu Street, nor Qingcheng Vi. Instead, she returns to the misty and rainy town of her youth.
Reconstruction has not reached here, but she still cant find the Lis Vige. Lin Luoran points to a pile of messy rubble relic and asks Baojia besides her, This is our school, right?
Qin Baojia nces at it, You really have a good memory.
In addition to making a friend with Lin Luoran, Baojia who came from the capital was obviously not very concerned about the misty and rainy town in the countryside.
Lin Luoran points in the other direction, Here was an alley. Baojia, you were riding a rumbling mens motorcycle, and looked really handsome.
Baojia raises her eyebrow, If I hadnt stopped here to be a meddler, I would never have met you little girl. I really regret it.
Lin Luoranughs. When she was young, she was timid and weak but she was also very stubborn. The capital offbeat girl who rescued her back then gave her a cup of steaming Yonghe soy milk. It was a cup of cheap drink but she has remembered the sweetness for many years. Now she has drunk Reiki juice for hundreds of years, but she still cant forget the taste of that soy milk.
Baojia, do you regret enhancing personal ability?
The two areughing when Lin Luoran suddenly asks the question. After so many years, things have been totally different. Everyones fate is changed because of her more or less. When Baojia regained her memory, Lin Luoran wanted to ask this question but she was too guilty to speak.
Baojia doesnt even think about it and shakes her head.
Personal ability enhancement has no disadvantage. I am not a fragile girl. Although I have lost a hundred years, I have gained much more than that. Gathering Vitality period... Commander Qin must have never imagined that one day I can be a Gathering Vitality cultivator... Do you want to watch me bing an old womanwhen I am very old, I still have to admire your beautiful young face with a grudge?
Who is she? She is Qin Baojia who was born in the high-ranking officials circle in the capital. Her enemies can not live longer than her. She is Qin Baojia who never loses.
Baojia doesnt want to look at Lin Luorans sympathetic eyes and she pouts, You are not the only one who has a family. I have an ancestor, and the descendants of Lu Sanchun who became members of the Qins family... Hey, Linny, as I say it, why do I also have the feeling that I have to shoulder great responsibility?
Lin Luoran raises her hands to surrender when she sees her morous look, I was wrong. I should never awaken the alpha girl inside you.
Baojiaughs, and she doesnt look gloomy at all. She has always been the brilliance of diamonds which can illuminate the darkness and warm peoples hearts.
Lin Luoran feels that after the Bape Alliance war and a hundred years of reconstruction, the arrogant Qin girl finally returns.
Baojia, its so great that you return.
...
There are really a lot of people who are about to leave together.
Mu Tiannan, Baojia, Liao, the siblings of the Ma family, Colin, Han Weiya, Rong Xinyi, Bai Qingxue, Yang Lisha, Unscented, and Hu Ji who refuses to take over the Green Mountains world no matter what happens.
King Hu fulfilled his promise. Green Mountains World totally belongs to the monsters who participated in the war. This is a big universe. As long as they dont make trouble in ordinary peoples world, Hu Ji doesnt mind not being a king... He is also very dissatisfied with the former fox king who abandoned him on the earth. He has suffered a lot in this world, because his ancestors only brought him to this world without raising him. He has to chase after those nine-tailed foxes and ask themis this your way of parenting?
Lin Luoran feels it difficult to handle Xiaozhi.
It is an artificial intelligence with an independent personality, and she does not want to leave Xiaozhi here. However, if Xiaozhi is trapped in a puppet or robot, will it be really happy?
It is more adaptable to the endless intersterwork which allows it toe, go, and wander freely.
Will you guyse back?
Xiaozhis childlike voice is still the same, but Lin Luoran knows that it has been much more mature. It is no longer the juvenile that can be tricked by some words as she first met it.
Will Ie back? Lin Luoran doesnt know how to answer it.
On the contrary, Liao is very affirmative, It may take a long time. However, when the seeds of cultivation naturally regrow, or Linnys personal ability reaches a certain point, the Tower of Babel will be opened from the other end, and those who have left can return.
Xiaozhi smiles, Thats nice. I will never get old, and I will not die. Maybe you guys wille back after thousands of years, but I will still be here.
Lin Luoran is a bit sentimental. From these words, she can know that Xiaozhi wants to stay on the earth.
Xiaozhi gets into the body of a robot and hugs Lin Luoran awkwardly. Lin Luorans eyes are a little red.
Simrly, the two concubines on Mount Jun Ind also choose to stay.
They were originally colored painted sculptures. After receiving incense, they had consciousness and then became gods of Yin. Without real bodies, they will be rootless if they really leave Mount Jun... Gods of Yin cannot pass the Tower of Babel.
Two concubines dont feel sorry at all. If they leave the two concubines shrine, maybe no one will remember who they are.
Mortal Heart Fairy, please send our regards to Taoist Jiang.
Lin Luoran nods solemnly.
Yang Lisha thinks to herselfcrazy Jiang Shang is definitely not a good Taoist. He didnt learn anything else but he seemed to have a lot of romantic rtionships.
Liu Qingdai has reached thest stage of her life. When Lin Luoranes to visit her, she is teaching Lius new faithful girl to draw immortal pictures. Every stroke is pious.
Qingdai, I am leaving this world.
Liu Qingdai is still dressed up meticulously as she did when Lin Luoran first met her, Fairy, faith has nothing to do with where you are.
The young faithful girl secretly looks at the oracle who can talk with Lin Luoran freely. She is calm but she still cant hide her excitement. Liu Qingdai was the oracle that Mortal Heart Fairy personally taught holy spell to. After that, probably no faithful girls can have such an honor.
Maybe Lin Luoran has known what she is thinking, so she suddenly turns her head and smiles, Qingdai is right. The colored sculpture on Mount Jun Ind is there, and I will be there. You offer your faith, and I return my blessing with the holy spell.
She doesnt feel pity for leaving her Taoist field of the earth. After she leaves, probably her only connection with the earth is the power of faith that cant be separated even by worlds.
The young faithful girl blushes, and then she nods solemnly.
In the former site of the Tower of Babel
Yellow sand is rolling. A group of people cant open their eyes because of the strong wind.
ck Tortoise asks in the space if Lin Luoran is ready. Lin Luoran feels reluctant. Fire phoenix tries its best to smile, Silly girl, we are about to be free again.
Lin Luoran res at it, and then she turns to ask Liao, Uncle Liao, do you really think we have a chance toe back?
Liaoughs, Of course.
Liao says it and then takes out a sack from his bosom. He keeps taking out many ancient books about breathing, drawing figures, nting magic circles, refining weapons, and making elixirs... the surface of the book is covered with ayer of white light, making it as new as ever.
Who says that we cant help with the revival of cultivation civilization on the earth?
He was Taoist managing firewood for collecting these ancient books for so many years... Only female cultivators could enter Misty Peak. Bai Qingxue really doesnt understand how could Liao get the breathing spell of her school!
Lin Luoran is stunned, and everyone wants to kneel for Liao sincerely.
With a wave of Liaos sleeves, the ancient books at his feet turn into white light and fly away, scattering all over the earth. Most of them are at the bottom of Dongting Lake and they are handed over to the newly appointed General Shrimp.
In Liaos evilughter, fire phoenix also remembers the good things it got by ckmailthe ck lotus seed found by Lin Luoran in the corner of Dragon Pce.
Dont underestimate it. The lotus seed has grown in Chaos Spirit Spring for a long time and it is much better than someones ancient books. Perhaps the lucky chance for the revival of cultivation civilization on the earth is the lotus seed that can help people enlighten Tao.
Fire phoenix doesnt tell the whole truthLin Luoran used to self-cultivate at Dragon Pce. Her nameless breathing method was learned by ck Lotus seed. No one can predict what will happen in the future?!
Lin Luoran takes the lotus seed and throws it in Dongting Lake.
The lotus seed falls into the water and sinks quietly on theke bed, waiting for a destined person to help it take root, sprout, and then bloom again.
Any regrets?
Lin Luoran looks at everyone. Men, women, cultivators, monsters... their eyes are all firm.
Lets start then.
Lets start.
Lin Luoran has transferred some important items to the world ring that Liao gave to her. She has harvested all the medicinal materials in the spirit fields. Lin Luoran feels a little pity that the book The Great Truths on the second floor of the wooden hut is still firmly stuck on the desk and can not be taken away.
For the first time, the sacred pearl disconnects the silver thread on her wrist and then hovers in the air.
Colorful light overflows from it and people cant directly look at it. Pure five elements wrap the sacred pearl. Lin Luoran can feel the five elements are gathered together, and a hazy Tower of Babel appears above the desert. Finally, it bes a clear and extremely high stone tower.
The door of the stone tower opens slowly. Lin Luoran sees the scene for the first timefire phoenix with a red me tree, silver fish with an ice spirit herb, wood wolf with a green light flower, gold hawk with a oval kumquat, and ck Tortoise with a brown bamboo all gather outside the space.
Gold, wood, water, fire, earth.
The five monsters take their own spirit nts and go in different directions.
Fire phoenix looks at Lin Luoran with the most nostalgic look. Wood wolf is yelling. It asks Lin Luoran to avenge it in the future if she meets the monster who conspired against it.
Lin Luoran responds with tears.
The four monsters fly away quickly, filling the four elements of gold, wood, water, and fire on the earth.
ck Tortoise finally disappears under everyones feet. Among the five elements, its ubiquitous earth.
The dimly colored sacred pearl falls down powerlessly after the five monsters leave with their elements. Lin Luoran catches it gently. As expected, she cant enter the space anymore. Inside the sacred pearl, it is a hazy white mist.
Dont be sad. When the five elements are truly rebuilt, they will all benefit from their merits without the trouble of Heavens Doom. They will be truly worry-free.
Lin Luoran nods. ck Tortoise has talked about it. Liao is not lying.
Mu Tiannan hands her a handkerchief, and Lin Luoran controls her tears, Lets go.
The Tower of Babel has not changed much. Its dome is still filled with stars. Lin Luoran takes out jade stairs. The star as on the dome and that behind the jade stairs add radiance and beauty to each other.
Lin Luoran tries to identify the star as on the dome ording to the coordinates given by ck Tortoise. She finally smiles with satisfaction when she locks on a light spot.
She points her finger to the spot, and then white light shots down. Led by her, it projects to the back of the second step of the jade stairs.
White light enters in it, searching in the star as behind the second step desperately.
The stars on the dome shine dimly, while the steps on Lin Luorans palm sh brightly and then fly out. Those steps begin to zoom in infinitely.
The dome of the Tower of Babel opens to both sides. Jade stairs are surrounded by stars, and the clouds and the fogs are deep and endless.
Go. Dont stop.
Liao leads everyone up one by one. The end of the steps surrounded by stars is the destination they are about to reach.
Hu Ji touches his nose. The fake saintess wanted to take him away through this means. After going through so many things, he now also steps on the jade stairs.
Mu Tiannan waits at the end and steps on the stairs together with Lin Luoran. The jade stairs as cold as ice are right under their feet. When he led a befuddled life in the past, he never thought that one day he could set foot on this road to heaven with Lin Luoran.
What is the end of the steps? Lin Luoran does not know, and Mu Tiannan does not know.
He just feels that he is very lucky to apany her until now.
The dim starlight engulfs Lin Luoran who is walking at the end. Devout believers suddenly have a feeling at the same timeMortal Heart Fairy they trust has been to a world more suitable for cultivation.
If Mortal Heart Fairy can hear me, please hear my gratitude.
Thank you for your lovely stubbornness. Thank you for not giving up on this blue star.
Then, goodbye.
Chapter 550 - Yinshan School in the World of Cultivation
Chapter 550 Yinshan School in the World of Cultivation
What is the world at the end of light and shadow on the other side of the starry sky?
Well, it is a beautiful star that has slowed down the changes of the years and frozen time in the old days.
The oing wind has the fragrance of pasture. There is an endlessly stretching grasnd without people.
Lin Luoran looks at others nkly. Holding the shrunken jade steps, she doesnt know where they are at this moment.
...
Earlier
Lin Luoran releases the five elements to fill the inner power for the earth. ck Tortoise disappears on the earth. After that, the five elements grow strong, forming aplete circle. At this moment, this star that was exhausted is infused with vitality. It is really an astonishing upheaval.
The gods and Buddhas that left tens of thousands of years ago have probably never thought that someone will really rescue a star that was destined to annihte in eternity cmity.
The Taoist fields that they gave up may bring great merits with some danger. Some gods and Buddhas want to have a try and take advantage of it. The stars fate has totally changed. However, they also find that their subtle connection with it has disappeared. It is not a star that they can contactit is now a star with therge territory but actually only has one Taoist field. The merits will never have anything to do with them. The worship of believers actually all goes to a nobody that apotheosized herself.
The gods and Buddhas are all annoyed. They want to teach the little fairy a lesson when she enters their world.
They still dont know that such a little fairy is still struggling in the Divinization period. No one knows what is waiting for her.
In the Unfettered World where gods, Buddhas, and immortals can not reach, an ordinary man in a linen robe closes the book on hisp.
Soft light drips down among branches, like ayer of a translucent veil which makes his ordinary face even more unreal.
Putting the book on a rock, he stretches himself and stands up. He looks really elegant andfortable.
Little girl, you are really stubborn. The man in the robe smiles gently. When he appears again, he has already been in front of a tree house.
Inside the simple tree house with entwined vines, there is a bed of never-fading flowers. A young woman with ruddy cheeks sleeps in her clothes. Maybe she is having a sweet dream so she smiles gently, and her smile looks kind of like the man in the robe.
The man in the robe sits down on the bed andbs the hair on her temples for the young woman.
Momo, you have had fun outside for so long. Its time to go home.
He looks at the young woman with gentle eyes, with the pamper for a naughty junior, and also with a trace of affection that he hasnt noticed.
But when he thinks of the so-called covenant, his smile bes a little awkward.
The promise is debt. When he taught the little girl, he emphasized many times that a person, an immortal, a monster, or even a devil should never make random promises.
Therefore, he has to make himself an example.
If the stubborn little girl really enforces the covenant, he also has to give her the chance as promised.
Thinking of the gods mind that he took back more than a hundred years ago, the man in the robe is not sure whether Momo is still willing to meet the covenant.
Anyway, he has to see her.
The spiritual power of the man in the robe is triggered, and then he disappears in the Unfettered World.
If someone has the supernatural power to peer into the world of the man in the robe, he or she will find that it is big and boundless while small as dust. It is not in the Ninth Heaven. There is no exit or entry without his permission.
Even though he can control thews of heaven and earth and he owns a world, he still cant escape the erosion of loneliness.
In the flower bed, the young woman will not grow old or die. She is sleeping peacefully. Its so quiet that as if she will never wake up again.
...
Bug, have you heard it? I heard that there is a pastry shop in Xihua Lane. You can smell the pastry ten miles away... I am so starved!
The scorching sun is in the sky. It is so hot that even beggars dont want to move. They gather together in twos and threes, talking some gossip. When lice on their body cant stand the heat and crawl out, they stretch out their forefingers and kill them on the ground.
The middle-aged beggar called Bug sneers, A few more dayster, Im afraid Lord Shens army will enter the capital. Do you still have the mood to be greedy for a pastry shop?
The greedy beggar sighs, We really cant survive this damn era.
The bugughs at his shallow knowledge, Lord Shen conquers the city for killing and robbing of his enemies who exiled him in the past. You and I will always be beggars whether there is a war or not. You should never be so damn anxious.
All beggars praise that Bug is really a literate personhe is the best in terms of knowledge among the beggars nearby!
There are two carriages parking near the herbal tea stall not far away. The people in the carriages have heard enough gossip. They pay for the tea and then leave.
The wheels rumble, and the passengers inside ask the coachmen to go to the new pastry shop in Xihua Lane. Bug and other beggars hear it. When the carriages disappear on the corner of the street, they spit and curse at the same time. What a damn world dominated by rich people!
Lin Luoran in the car hears a group of beggars cursing. She shakes her head without saying a word.
It takes them a month to enter the capital from the border. Of course, they dont do it for taking a vacation.
When they first arrived on this strange, they felt happy for the ancient Huaxia society. When they found some cultivators, they were even more excited.
They thought it would be easy to find Lins. However, the more they understood here, the more they were surprised.
The customs and races here are very simr to that of the ancient Huaxia on the Earth. Cultivators dont often appear in front of ordinary people, but their influence is everywhere.
Most territory of this is controlled by a cultivation school. This time, Lord Shen leads his army north, and it is another forcepeting for the right to control this star.
After Bai Qingxue knows the situation, she saysthis is a real cultivation world.
Its just a simple sentence but it reveals lots of helplessness. The Earth before the New Era that Lin Luoran once lived was the most peaceful period of the cultivation world. Because of the decline, no one had time to fight against each other.
But this is a different ce. Since Xia and Shang dynasties, cultivation schools have moved here one after another from the Earth, and they have gradually got their own firm footholds in this world. They have divided their own spheres of influence. With interster transmission circles, most famous schools takes as their territories, collecting personal ability enhancement materials by controlling mortal regimes.
Some small schools can hardly survive, not to mention individual cultivators. Unfortunately, the Lins family, Master Mu, and others all had no ancestors to rely on. Absolutely, they are individual cultivators without any background.
Under such circumstances, how can Lin Luoran stay calm?
They finally figure out that thergest country in this star is controlled by Yinshan School, and the only interster transmission circle is in the imperial forbidden area supported by this school. Therefore, they go straight to the capital.
But they still have no idea about who the founders of Yinshan School are, and how powerful it is.
Lin Luoran and her team keep a low profile since they dont know the specific information and their strength is so different.
Even Liao, a typical troublemaker, does not approve of breaking into the pce. Others naturally reach an agreement. The Reiki on this is not as abundant as they expected, so there should not be many high-rank cultivators. However, Lin Luoran and others do not know where the Lins family is. They also dont know where the interster transmission leads to. They unanimously decide to stay in the capital, an information center, to explore more and then take action.
Aunt Lin, will we stay in the capital for a long time?
Han Weiya lowers the curtain and looks inside. When they first arrived in this star, they felt that the folk customs were very fresh. However, now they are used to everything, and they dont think it is particrly attractive. Even in the capital, the streets here are just wider and the houses are only taller.
The horse-drawn carriage is bumping, which is inferior to the transportation of sci-tech civilization.
Lin Luoran opens her eyes when she hears her words, When your Uncle Mu and otherse back, we will gather our information first.
Of course, there is more than one country in a star. Lin Luoran stays in the capital of thergest country Yinyue at war with a few young men. As for Liao, Hu Ji, Mu Tiannan, Baojia, Bai Qingxue, Yang Lisha, and Unscented who have enough personal ability and experience, they went to other different countries respectively.
With the capital of Yinyue Kingdom as the center, their investigation ising to an end gradually. They have been searching for the whereabouts of earth cultivators who came here when the Tower of Babel was openedst time.
Lin Luoran sometimes knows the whereabouts of some individual cultivators from the street. They are all native cultivators with low personal abilities, and they are not clues worthy of attention.
If the Lins family had stayed in this star, they should have left something that could be traced down. Individual cultivators live a difficult life. If cultivators arrived hereter from the earth had low personal abilities, they might choose to hide in the city. Such a situation will be extremely troublesome.
In addition to a pastry shop, there are also many rental houses in Xihua Lane.
Lin Luoran has been eavesdropping for a long time with a few people. Of course, she is not greedy to eat pastries.
Using a fake identity to rent a small courtyard with two doorways, Lin Luoran starts wandering in the street while these young people are cleaning their rooms.
The people here are traditional and rigorous. Lin Luoran buys a ck gauze cap to wear, but she still attracts a lot of attention as a well-dressed single woman. Of course, she now is not in the mood of going shopping. Lin Luoran is stealthily looking at the direction of the pce.
There is also something that cannot be easily challenged in the mortal world, which is the air of the emperor. ording to Bai Qingxue, Wu Meier of the Joy School once developed a new method, trying to steal the air of the emperor and be the queen. In her decades of ruling, she messed up. She had to give the power back to Lis and give up her absurd idea of taking a shortcut. Yinshan School has controlled this star. Other schools want to snatch, but they still do not dare to interfere with the mortal government. They have to support Lord Shen who is also a member of the imperial family. Its easy to see how special the air of the emperor is.
Anyway, the air of the emperor with golden light above the pce has prevented Lin Luoran from seeing the details.
There must be many cultivators serving the royal family in the pce. Lin Luoran is a little upset. The interster transmission circle is in the forbidden area of the royal family. In other words, if they want to leave, the Yinshan School will definitely notice it.
The real world of cultivation follows thew of the jungle. Most cultivators are indifferent and ruthless with a snobbish attitude. Lin Luoran does not want her weakness to be exposed to such a group of people so soon.
Of course, there are other ways. Lord Shen will soon attack the capital. The contest between the two schools may be good timing for her to fish in troubled waters.
Lin Luoran wanders in the street until dusk and she finds a hidden cultivator shop. After remembering the location, she returns to the courtyard with satisfaction. Sshe is in a good mood, so she also brings back some delicious pastries from the alley which the beggars were talking about.
Aunt Lin, after you went out in the afternoon, there were two batches of cultivators wandering around.
Ma Shuangshuang greets her and takes over the food box that Lin Luoran is holding.
Lin Luoran nods, A war ising. They must be worried that we are from their rival school so they will definitelye and check.
Lin Luoran has already reached a certain level and she can hide her personal ability very well now. In this world, no cultivator is beyond the Divinization period, so people cant see through her easily. However, Rong Xinyi hasnt enhanced his personal ability for a long time, and people can know it easily.
Colin and Ma Yiming follow Mu Tiannan and Hu Ji respectively. Lin Luoran leads Ma Shuangshuang, Han Weiya, and Rong Xinyi.
Rong Xinyi is not a very talkative young man. He was discovered to have the Taoist root when he was eight years old. After more than forty years, he just achieved Laying Foundation when they left the earth. Having the low personal ability, he feels a little guilty when he knows that he is exposed.
Ma Shuangshuang is a nice school sister. She pats him on the shoulder, Little Xinyi, can you be less sensitive?
Xinyi is the name of a kind of medicine. The Rongs family has managed Lins Pharmaceutical Factory for several generations. This family has a strong rtionship with Huaxia medicine. Rong Xinyi is named after the traditional Huaxia medicine, which obviously shows Rongs high hope for him.
Lin Luoran eats a piece of puff pastry which is really delicious and not greasy. She feels really interesting that Ma Shuangshuang was like a timid rabbit but now she is acting like a mature school sister.
On the second day, Lin Luoran takes all the young men to the small cultivator shop she found yesterday.
Seeing the three of Ma Shuangshuan, the Training Qi receptionist is really respectful. He also doesnt dare to ignore Lin Luoran who he cant see through. The receptionist then invites them to the second floor for drinking tea.
For him, Ma Shuangshuang and Han Weiya are enough to be called powerful senior cultivators. However, they have never visited such kind of cultivation shop. If they havent been well trained during the reconstruction of the earth, they will be seen through the moment they enter the shop.
May I ask what kind of thing senior cultivators want to buy?
Rong Xinyi looks at Lin Luoran unconsciously. The little cultivator catches itjust as he imagined, the female cultivator who was thest one toe in is the noblest one among four of them.
Lin Luoran sighs secretly. Mu Tiannan is rightwhat Rong Xinyicks is notborious self-cultivation, but the practice of worldly wisdom. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to breakthrough.
Bai Qingxue knows the world of cultivation very well, but she is not there. Lin Luoran also doesnt know much about it. She can only stand on her dignity as a senior cultivator and asks him to take some good things for them to choose.
A cultivator of the Training Qi period is definitely not suitable to entertain these four people. A middle-aged cultivator with a beardes out in a schr outfit. His personal ability almost reaches the Bearing Essence period. A man from a famous school who runs a shop must have some special skills. He can see through Ma Shuangshuang and others immediately, except for Lin Luoran. At such a sensitive time, he decides to test these strange cultivators personally. He seizes the chance toe out and calls his men to fetch fine products from the warehouse.
I dont know senior cultivators very well. Maybe its the first time for you toe to this store? Please allow me to introduce it in person.
Lin Luoran nods, We have been focusing on cultivation in a small and remote country for many years. It has really been a long time since we came to Yinyue.
Oh... they turn out to be some individual cultivators.
Lin Luoran also feels helpless. Its really not easy for her to introduce herself.
The middle-aged cultivator with a strong schr temperament rmends the most suitable things for them, including a dripping sword which is the shop treasure and a Grade Five flying sword. If they pay the bill with low-grade spirit stones, the stones piling up can bury Lin Luoranthe total value is 18,000 spirit stones. Lin Luoran almost spits out the tea in her mouth. There are not many cultivators on this star, so a Grade Five flying sword can hardly find a buyer. This shopkeeper has a genteel temperament, but he is actually a slick salesman who tries to fool her.
Lin Luoran doesnt nod nor shake her head. The schr shopkeeper understands it, and he finally takes out some really good things.
One thing is said to be a new work of the refining weapon master in Yinshan Schoola budding red rose.
It is really a magic weapon with both good looking and function made for a female cultivator. When the shopkeeper demonstrates it, he infuses a little Wakan in it. The rose petals open,yer byyer. Each piece of the rose petal is soft and beautiful. It looks gentle, but it can easily prate an ordinary magical shield. With such deceptive appearance, it can fool ordinary cultivators.
The fragrance from the stamens also intoxicates people. It must have a magical effect when facing an enemy.
This world is really a paradise for cultivation. New magic weapons can be introduced to the market one after another, which will never happen in the declining cultivation world of the earth. Lin Luoran thinks it is a little interesting, and Ma Shuangshuang kind of likes it. When the middle-aged shopkeeper finishes the demonstration, Lin Luoran just takes over the jade box and then takes out the rose flower to put it on Ma Shuangshuangs hair.
This is good. We will buy it.
She is like buying a cabbage casually. The middle-aged shopkeeper thinks to himselfhow can he be soft when he faces a rich individual cultivator?
Thanks for the senior cultivators attention. The price is eight thousand nine hundred and eighty. I will only charge you eight thousand and eight hundred for good luck.
Lin Luoran feels it interesting. When ites to doing business, cultivators and ordinary people are all the same. She has the spirit stones she dug out in the ce where they found the mother lode of Five Elements in Nami star. White Fairy also has the half treasure. Lin Luoran has plenty of money circting in the world of cultivation.
However, she really doesnt have any low-grade spirit stone. Therefore, she pays it with high-grade spirit stones, and the middle-aged shopkeepers smile is even more genuine like a spring breeze.
Lin Luoran shows her nature as a generous and good senior. Ma Shuangshuang chooses various petitive products rmended by the shopkeeper while Lin Luoran is just drinking tea aside. The customer is king. Yinshan School acts domineering, but their service is very considerate when ites to business.
The middle-aged shopkeeper looks like a schr and he is actually a knowledgeable person. He talks with Lin Luoran for a while about the small remote country where they lived in seclusion and practiced. He can describe the local customs in detail. If Lin Luoran and others hadnt really had stayed in that small country, he would have known that they were lying.
After chatting for a while, Lin Luoranughs and says that the middle-aged man is really a good friend, but unfortunately, she has nned to leave the star recently.
The middle-aged shopkeeper shows more respect for herEven with the interster transmission circle, only Gathering Vitality cultivators can travel freely among stars.
Senior cultivator may havent known the news. Because some ridiculous people are trying to provoke Yinshan School recently, the transmission circle receives the order from the government and maybe it will be closed for some time.
Anyway, there is a strange Gathering Vitality individual cultivator not in Yinshan Schools record in this with inadequate Reikihe must report it back to the school.
Lin Luoran pretends to be angry, I cant leave? Yinshan School is too domineering!
Naturally, Gathering Vitality cultivators have a bad temper on any asion. The middle-aged shopkeeper pretends to wipe his sweat and apologizes.
The little cultivator helps his shopkeeper out of a fix timely, Lay Buddhist Xin has sent someone to get the customized precious clothes.
While they talking, a beautiful female cultivator dressed up as a Buddhist nun has already arrived on the second floor. The drab color of the nuns dress is monotonous, but it cant conceal her beauty. The ck hair under her hat makes her look even whiter. Without wearing any essories, she actually has a kind of simple and special beauty. She is a young junior in the Laying Foundation period sent by the so-called Lay Buddhist Xin to fetch things.
Mr. Wu. The nun salutes. It turns out that the middle-aged schr is named Wu.
Shopkeeper Wu asks the little cultivator to take out the precious clothes of Lay Buddhist Xin. It is a white Taoist robe with silver threads hem. Wakan is flowing on the surface of the clothes. Lin Luoran nces at it. The defense function is better than her Protean Dress. It is really a good precious dress.
After getting the precious clothes, the nun leaves. Shopkeeper Wu suddenly ps his hands as if he just remembers something, Please forgive me. I just remember that Lay Buddhist Xin is the senior guest of the school who is not restricted by the temporary ban on the transmission circle. It happens that Lay Buddhist Xin also wants to visit her ancestors recently. If the senior cultivator doesnt think its toote, you can go together with Lay Buddhist Xin.
Lin Luoran acts as if she hasnt heard it. She looks down at her fingertips for a long time before she says the word thanks to the shopkeeper Wu coldly. She is totally not the person who condescended to talk to him happily.
Lin Luoran is reasonable. The shopkeeper almost bluntly tells heroh, you are an outsider. At such a critical moment, our Yinshan School cant trust you but we wont offend Gathering Vitality cultivators easily. We especially ask our senior guest to be your travelpanion.
When Mu Tiannan and otherse back to the capital one after another without gain, Lin Luoran suddenly remembers the promise of Shopkeeper Wu again. She has not yet decided whether to leave the star immediately. However, Lord Shens army ising up north fiercely. The capital has been trapped.
Lin Luoran and others climb up the city wall to watch the show. They see the Lay Buddhist Xin whom Shopkeeper Wu talked about.
How to describe such kind of feeling? As the words in the Tribe for Cultivators in the past saidWTF... Yes, that is it.
Chapter 551 - Scheming Lay Buddhist Xin
Chapter 551 Scheming Lay Buddhist Xin
Lord Shens troops have surrounded the capital. They are beating drums as a signal to attack the city. Famous generals of the Yinyue Kingdom are now defending the frontier. Recently, Qiang people are making troubles in the west. If these generalse to support their king, the Yinyue Kingdom will soon be smashed by the Qiang people.
Only the south garrison cane to support. However, it is in summer that the frequent floods totally slow down the southern army. Reinforcements are dyed and the capital is isted and helpless.
Before the reinforcements from the south arrive, the only arm which can protect the capital is the 80,000 imperial soldiers subordinated to the old king. The capital is surrounded by Lord Shens fifty thousand cavalries. One side is fighting desperately, while the other side has to make sure all the kings rtives all over the city survive Lord Shens anger. Such a contrast is really ridiculous. The kings army is defeated in continuous three battles. People in the capital city are all in panic, including princes, nobles, and even the street beggars who were spreading sarcastic gossip a month ago.
People are not united at all. The capital probably cant witness the day when reinforcements are here. The old king seems to finally make up his mind. When Lord Shens army attacks the city again, almost all imperial troops are sent out.
Lin Luoran squeezes onto the city wall under such circumstances.
War has always been cruel no matter when or where. It will not be less fierce because its the cold weapon era. Soldiers climb updders and are stabbed to death, full of holes. Some soldiers are cut in the middle by the cavalry... Therge yellownd under the high city wall now has been covered with broken limbs, and the soil has been stained red-brown. Horses sometimes stumble because of piles of corpses. There is screaming, moring, and the blunt sound of swords cutting into the body.
Under these circumstances, Lin Luoran suddenly sees Xin Yuanping.
On the frontline of the bloody battlefield, a beautiful Taoist nun in a lotus white Taoist robe walks on the battlefieldpassionately, holding a ck lotus. She does not mind blood polluting her embroidered shoes with white satin and pink sole.
That ck lotus is too familiar for Lin Luoran. Otherwise, she will never believe that this nun is actually the devil Xin Yuanping!
That woman broke her arm at Dragon Pce and was rescued by the old Taoist Hui Zhu. Qingcheng Taoist Temples people have totally disappeared since then. Hundreds of years pass quickly. Lin Luoran has never seen Xin Yuanping again. However, this woman once brought her unforgettable memory. She can always remember Xin Yuanpings appearance very clearly.
That summer, on the eve of a heavy rain, a woman in ck suddenly appeared in front of Vi No.18 of Qingcheng Vi.
Xin Yuanping was definitely a charming woman who knew how to pretend to be weak and shy. At first nce, people might be off guard in front of her. They would never hate her natural charm. However, under her charming appearance, it was huge hostility.
Using living people to make elixirXin Yuanping was definitely a devil.
Now she has a peaceful face. She looks at the battlefield with apassionate look in her eyes. It almost deceives Lin Luoranwithout the ck lotus in her hand absorbing the bloody breath as she walks, Lin Luoran will totally believe that Xin Yuanping is now a nice person.
Lin Luoran soon realizes that Xin Yuanping must be Lay Buddhist Xin who shopkeeper Wu talked about.
This female devil must have used some tricks to remove her devil power. However, she cant hide her personal ability. Her personal ability is lower than middle Gathering Vitality. After more than four hundred years, Xin Yuanpings personal ability enhancement speed is not fast since she is a demonized cultivator. In her prime, even Lin Luoran had to fear her.
Lin Luoran destroyed all the lotus seeds of the ck lotus when she was in the Pce of the Void in the Dragon Pce. Maybe its the reason why Xin Yuanping couldnt cultivate at the normal speed as other demonized cultivators.
Lin Luoran stares at the female Taoist nun on the battlefield who has cast an invisibility spell. Mu Tiannan follows her gaze and looks at the nun. Her strength may not beyond his, however, her way of personal ability enhancement is a bit strange.
Its so strange. She looks like a devil but she is actually not. Someone may cover her ferocious look forcibly. I seem to be familiar with her.
Lin Luoran nods, Three people have survived the Chaos Spirit Springyou, me, and she.
Mu Tiannan cant hide his shock, She is Xin Yuanping?!
Lin Luoran nces at him suspiciously. When Xin Yuanping made trouble, Mu Tiannan was still an ordinary person. She doesnt expect that he knows her.
Mu Tiannan smirks, When I was a kid, she seemed to have held me in her arms.
Master Mu and Master Guo were close friends. When Mu Tiannan was young, Xin Yuanping was still a student of Master Guo. It was reasonable for her to hold a child of her teachers close friend. Later on, Xin Yuanping knew the truth of her background and betrayed her teacher. Mu Tiannan was just a kid so he only had a vague impression. However, he can remember her very well now. Even after hundreds of years, he can still recognize her after her temperament has changed dramatically. Its because of the truth that Mu Tiannan found out during the three years when Lin Luoran was missing in Jinling.
At that time, Master Mu was caught between Master Guo and Hui Zhu when Mu Tiannan was tracking down Lin Luorans whereabouts desperately. Master Mu couldnt stop him, so he had to tell him the reason.
Xin Yuanping was not only the daughter of the old Taoist Hui Zhu, but also the only student of Master Guo. Mu Tiannan felt overwhelmed by her two identities. He couldnt find Xin Yuanping. Even if he found her, there was nothing he could do. The only thing he could do was to hire foreign mercenaries and search Jinling over and over again, hoping to find Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran feels both happy and worried when she sees Xin Yuanping. No matter how much she hates her, at least Xin Yuanping can prove that the earth cultivators leaving by the Tower of Babel after the Shelter of Gods really came to this world.
Its just that everyones situation is different. Xin Yuanping became the senior guest of Yinshan School with her personal ability of Gathering Vitality period. However, she still doesnt know where the Lins and her old friends of the world of cultivation are.
If we catch her... Mu Tiannan immediately reacts. Devil Xin should have heard of the whereabouts of other people since they were sent to this world together.
Lin Luoran shakes her head, Maybe they are on different stars. Whats more, Xin Yuanping hates me very much. If we expect her to tell us something, maybe she will only deliberately confuse us with false news.
She thinks to herself. For the worst scenario, they act rashly and alert their enemy. Fake messages maybe not a big deal. However, with Xin Yuanpings evil means and her rtionship in Yinshan School, she may set up traps for them. Lin Luoran has to protect a few young people with poor personal ability and she cant handle the female devil at the same time.
Mu Tiannan no longer says a word. In fact, if they want to get the truth from a Gathering Vitality cultivator, there are some bloody methods. However, Mu Tiannan also knows that Lin Luoran is naturally good and she rarely kills on her initiative.
After the two disappear on the city wall, Xin Yuanping seems to feel something. She stops and looks towards the city wall.
Its noisy on the wall. The war is going on fiercely but everything seems to be normal.
She thinks someone was peeking at her. Maybe she is wrong? Xin Yuanping is confused, and she loses interest in collecting blood breath on the battlefield. She enters the city with a ck lotus in her hand and goes to the small shop run by Yinshan School in a hidden ce.
Lay Buddhist Xin! Finally, you are here!
The smile on shopkeeper Wus face is totally genuine. Lord Shen has besieged the city, and cultivators of Yinshan School in the capital have discussed it several times. The order from their school is to close the transmission circle. However, no one talks about ying hardball to the force behind Lord Shen. Cultivators are worried that if they just stay indifferent, the owner of this star may change from Yinshan School to others.
Such a mild way is not the style of their school. They are apprentices far from the core of the school. Therefore, they are naturally worried that the school will change soon.
There are manys with abundant Reiki in this world, but the Tiankui star is never one of them. Yinshan School is not too concerned about the benefit from the Tiankui star. It sends apprentices here mainly for selecting students with good qualifications as fresh blood for the school. Therefore, among these cultivators, the one with the highest personal ability is only in the early stage of the Gathering Vitality. In terms of strength, Xin Yuanping is actually the best even though she is just a senior guest.
Seeing that Xin Yuanping is here, all cultivators in the secret room greet her. The old man who has just borne essence doesnt show great concerns. He has been closing his eyes and resting. Xin Yuanping takes her seat and he finally greets her.
Xin Yuanping sneers. The old man surnamed Cheng just bore essence six months ago. Gathering Vitality cultivators are distinguished even in some famous schools like Yinshan School. He knows that his school will not leave him wasting time on obsolete the Tiankui Star. Therefore, he no longer ingratiates her as he did. Now he ords with his identity of Gathering Vitality cultivator.
After living in such kind of world for hundreds of years, Xin Yuanping has seen a lot of people like him. She curses this reckless man secretly. However, she still looks gentle without showing her feelings.
Previously, Senior Feng told us the message that another big school was also interested in the Tiankui star. At this moment, we still havent received the order to take action. It should be that our school has reached an agreement with the big school. It is ready to give up the Tiankui star.
Xin Yuanping holds up the tea cup in an elegant posture, only slightly moistening her lips with tea. She casually tells them such a big news. It not only shocks all the cultivators present. The Gathering Vitality cultivator Cheng also feelsplex.
He has managed this star for his school for many years, and he advanced Gathering Vitality half a year ago. However, he does not know anything about this news. His school actually trusts a senior guest more that him?
The cultivator surnamed Cheng frowns and says, I have not received the order to evacuate...
Xin Yuanping has turned her head to another direction, Shopkeeper Wu, what is the background of the Gathering Vitality individual cultivator you mentioned a few days ago?
The old man surnamed Cheng is disgraced. He kind of hates Xin Yuanping. However, his personal ability is not as good as hers, so he can only suck it.
How can shopkeeper Wu describe the woman? He only met her once. Lin Luoran looked ordinary when she entered the shop. Therefore, he really doesnt know how to describe her at this moment. As for the three of Ma Shuangshuang, they all had their own characteristics. However, Xin Yuanping doesnt even know them.
Later on, Mu Tiannan and others gathered in the capital one after another. With their personal ability, they didnt alert Yinshan School at all.
A very strange Gathering Vitality individual cultivator? Is she the person who was peeping secretly on the wall?
Xin Yuanping doesnt get any useful information. There is an uncontroble force lurking around her. She feels that it is an unknown threat.
Xin Yuanping ignores a group of Yinshan School apprentices who are looking at her eagerly. She only reminds Wu shopkeeper who she has been along withclose the shop as soon as possible and be ready to give up the Tiankui star at any time.
Shopkeeper Wu nces at the old man surnamed Cheng carefully. He changes the topic to the figure paper consigned by Xin Yuanping.
Recently, the situation of the Tiankui Star is unclear, so individual cultivators are generous to protect themselves. The figure paper sent by Lay Buddhist Xin is selling very well. Do you want to get the spirit stones on your ount?
Xin Yuanping nods.
Xin Yuanping gave some ordinary figure paper to the shopkeeper Wu for sale. She draws a few figure papers casually to make her life in the Tiankui Star less boring. Xin Yuanping doesnt even care about the spirit stones as payment.
Xin Yuanping gets the spirit stones and leaves immediately. She totally ignores the dark face of the old man Cheng after she goes out.
Xin Yuanpings ce is in a mountain forest designated as a forbidden area by the royal family. It is arge-scale nunnery with blue tiles and red bricks. The interster transmission circle is only a mountain away from the nunnery.
Grandmaster. Some beautiful young nuns greet and smile at Xin Yuanping.
Xin Yuanping nods, Did your little school sistere back?
Nuns shake their heads. Their little school sisters personal ability is not high but she is charming. She was selected from the ve market by the Grandmaster. After several years of training, she was sent to the pce and became the favorite concubine of the old king. In the past ten years, the king has been loving her. Their school sister once tyrannized Lord Shen who is now besieging the city. He was the prince who was the most likely to inherit the throne. However, he was exiled far away, which is the reason why he rebels against his father.
They really cant figure out why their grandmaster wants to participate in the struggle for power with her extremely high personal ability. However, a nun still replies respectfully, Half a month ago, the little school sister came to offer incense. But now, if shees out again, it will be too eye-catching.
Xin Yuanping chuckles, The king of this country is about to change. As an imperial concubine, shouldnt shee here to pray?
Nuns nod and agree. They go to arrange it.
Soon, the majestic carriage of the imperial concubine leaves the pce andes to the nunnery at dusk.
Pretending to offer incense and pray for blessings, the imperial concubine then says that she wants to bathe before abstaining from meat. She asks her servants to stay in the yard where the nunnery treats guests, and she goes to the secluded backyard by herself.
If Lin Luoran is here, she will be a little surprisedthe imperial concubine dresses up luxuriously and her way of pretending to be weak and shy is kind of like Xin Yuanping. No wonder the old king of the Yinyue Kingdom loves her so much.
Waiting for Xin Yuanping to put down the silver wolf pen of drawing figure paper in her hand, the imperial concubine is not arrogant as she usually is in front of the pce people. She calls her grandmaster affectionately.
Xin Yuanping shows more concerned about her than before. She asks a few questions about her daily life. Just when the imperial concubine is overjoyed by her grandmasters attention, Xin Yuanping suddenly changes the topic, Yinshan School is about to give up the Tiankui star. I also receive a message from your school uncle that day. I will take your senior school sisters to leave soon.
The imperial concubine smiles with joy, Grandmaster, do you mean I dont have to go back to the pce?
She is a young local woman. Following her teachers order, she has served an old man for ten years. This imperial concubine has a low personal ability, so after Lord Shen conquers the city, he can kill her a hundred times because of what she has done in ten years. No matter how good the power of the world is, only a living person can enjoy it. Besides, being a cultivator with a high personal ability like her grandmaster can be above the imperial power of the mortal world and travel freely in a vast world. It is much better than being an imperial concubine trapped in the pce! In the past, she once heard senior school sisters describing the truly wonderful world of cultivation outside the Tiankui Star. How can the imperial concubine not yearn for it?
After hearing her question, Xin Yuanping smiles mysteriously.
Your senior school sisters will leave with me, but you will stay here. Not only that, something will change, but you still have to be the imperial concubine.
The imperial concubine kneels down and sobs, Grandmaster, what did I do wrong?
Her senior school sisters all leave, but she has to stay in the Tiankui Star? The ruler will change and Lord Shen will be the new king. How can she continue to be an imperial concubine?
Xin Yuanping wipes away her tears for her, Stupid girl, there is a precedent in the Yinyue Kingdom that the father died and his son married his concubine. You have to use your advantages... I really have something important to do and I cant take care of Tiankui Star recently. Among all apprentices, you are the most suitable person to do this for your teacher.
Xin Yuanping teaches the imperial concubine carefully, and her apprentice is totally dumbfounded. Xin Yuanping has lived for so long. As a native of the Yinyue kingdom, the imperial concubine messes with the court relying on her natural charm and some cultivator methods. She is very good at being charming. However, when ites to manipting power, her scheming knowledge is not enough.
The interster transmission circle is near the imperial pce. No matter which school takes over the Tiankui star, the imperial family of Yinyue Kingdom is always a key.
Although Xin Yuanping wants to leave Tiankui Star, she does not intend topletely give up on power. If cultivators are involved, the school which takes over will never feel rxed. As for a naturally charming concubine, even if she can y some tricks, the superior cultivators will never care about her.
The world of cultivation was surging a few years ago. The prophet god who is good at deduction said something mysterious about it. Xin Yuanping thought that only outsiders who were sent here by the Tower of Babel could understand it.
The Tiankui Star would change. Well, its must be that someone would be sent to this world from the earth.
Xin Yuanping felt that the prophecy of the prophet god would definitely be rted to the woman she hated most in her life.
She must be the first to get the news without anyone noticing.
How to take action under the watchful eyes of the people is very challenging, but Xin Yuanping likes challenges.
After four hundred years, if that woman is still alive, she should be in the Bearing Essence period.
Anyhow, their personal ability level will not be very different. After all, with the Earths Reiki, even if she has extraordinary talent... Xin Yuanping smiles.
...
In the courtyard of Xihua Lane, Liao picks his ears and stops the holy spell.
What happened, Uncle Liao? Lin Luoran is a little impatient. She hopes that the holy spell iraudience Liao talks about can really be usefulit sounds pretty cool. However, Liao has always been unreliable. People cant help but doubt his ability.
Liao has guessed what she is thinking, so he does not feel happy at all. He really wants to grab this idiot by her shoulders and shakes off her head. The Master of Blue Waves is definitely very reliable! In the past, he had amnesia and had no personal ability. His wretchedness was just to cover up!
When ttering Lin Luoran offers him tea, the unwillingness in Liaos heart vanishes immediately, and his old face is full of smiles.
Hu Ji secretly despises the sister-con Liao who has no moral integrity. Liaopletely ignores him and shows off the news he has heard.
He tells the story that Xin Yuanping left the battlefield, went to Yinshan Schools shop, and called her female apprentice who has been an imperial concubine in the Yinyue Kingdom.
Liao summarizes it into several points
Firstly, Xin Yuanping is just a senior guest of Yinshan School, but she has a very close rtionship with this school. Yinshan School wants to evacuate from the Tiankui star, and she even gets the news earlier than the apprentices of the school.
Secondly, Xin Yuanping hides her devil personal ability very well. She has lived a seclusive life. Others only think of her as someone good at drawing figure paper. In addition, she mentioned school uncle to her apprentice. It means that she has a teacher in this world, and she is not an individual cultivator.
Thirdly, Xin Yuanping will temporarily leave the Tiankui Star for some irresistible reason. However, she does not forget to leave her apprentice in the mortal world. She obviously has an obsession with the Tiankui Star. There isnt something she wants to get here. Then there must be someone she wants to get.
Xin Yuanping is now good at drawing figure paper, and even she has a teacher?!
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan look at each other. They have the same idea in their mind. This devil only knew how to make elixirs with living people. It must be Hui Zhu who taught her how to draw figure paper. Are her friends of the same school those Taoists from Qingcheng Taoist Temple?
Everyone has never heard of Yinshan School, so they choose to forget about it first. Xin Yuanping is guarding the Tiankui Star which is almost abandoned. What is she looking for?
A bold guessshe wants to kill you... Hey, we were teleported from the earth to this world. Maybe someone has already noticed it?
Most of the time, Unscented keeps silent. Sometimes she says something, and her words always get to the truth.
So, we only need to Han Weiya mutters to herself, drawling. Everyone then says in unison, Follow Xin Yuanping!
Following Xin Yuanping may not lead to the Lins family, but they will likely find the people from Qingcheng Taoist Temple first.
It is the best choice since they dont know the various forces in this world. Lin Luoran also cannot oppose such an attractive proposal.
Chapter 552 - The Pure Land and the Evil Land of Hasa
Chapter 552 The Pure Land and the Evil Land of Hasa
As expected, before the south reinforcementse to the capital, rebellious Lord Shen has conquered the city.
Lord Shen rebels in the name of rid the emperor of evil concubine. But eventually, he doesnt personally cut off the beautiful head on the slender neck of the evil concubine. Instead, he kills the old king who is very simr to him.
The evil concubine is right. A woman can nevere between a true and stable parent-child rtionship. The new king will soon ascend the throne. He has to wash out his guilt of killing the former king and his own father. A country is the most chaotic at this moment. Apprentices of Xin Yuanping and Yinshan School choose to leave now.
For Lin Luoran and others, no one is familiar with the so-called interster transmission circle!
In Liaos words, if ones personal ability reaches a certain level, traveling across worlds really means nothing. No one needs a transmission circle!
As an alien, Colin knows how to operate a starship very well. In his opinion, relying on a magic circle to travel among stars is really amazing, which is totally beyond the technology of the big universe erain other words... dont expect an alien to do it! Its impossible!
Hu Ji looks at the sky, This king is just a rabble of the earth.
Mu Tiannan and others all agree. Being earth rabbles is not shameful. Whether they are human beings or monsters, they are all real earth rabbles who know little about a transmission circle.
Lin Luoran can use the listening spell to read peoples minds. However, she cant make people keep thinking about the interster transmission circle! The low-rank cultivators are also ignorant of it. Xin Yuanping has a good personal ability and sensitive six senses. They may expose themselves if they act recklessly.
Lin Luoran nudges Liao on the arm, How about irvoyance?
irvoyance is often associated with iraudience. Liao may also know how to use it.
Liao almost freaks out. Its obvious that they cant make any mistake in the interster teleportation. Does she just ask him to stealthily watch how Xin Yuanping does it and then copy it?
The interster transmission circle is guarded by Yinshan School cultivators. In the eyes of mortals, it is just a pile of rocks. Of course, that is the superficial appearance. Lin Luoran threatens Liao in silence. irvoyance is not a big deal for Liao. He simply makes Xin Yuanpings actions closer to them, just like watching a 3D movie zooming in front of everyone.
They see that she takes out nine spirit stones of extraordinary quality and then ces them in the corresponding stone trough. Lin Luoran holds her breath, silently remembering the order and time difference of how Xin Yuanping ces the spirit stones. She wants to copy it correctlyter.
The spirit stones on the stone trough move, and the real transmission circle appears. There are dozens of people around Xin Yuanping, and they are in groups of six. These cultivators quickly step into the light wall and then disappear.
It seems that only six people can be transported away at a time? Lin Luoran has tried to divide their people into groups in her mind so that they can take care of each other and help each other during the interster teleportation. After all, no one knows what is waiting for them on the other side of the transmission circle.
There are 13 people, which means that one person must be alone.
Hu Ji raises his hand and silently mouths the word I can.
Everything has been arranged properly. There are fewer and fewer cultivators waiting to be transmitted. Xin Yuanping is also quietly waiting for the somewhat boring transmission. Everyone is a little ck.
Something unusual happens at this moment. Xin Yuanping suddenly moves, and she changes the position of the spirit stones very quickly. She then disappears in the transmission circle with her five apprentices.
Damn it! Xin Yuanping must have noticed something!
Lin Luoran decides to show up immediately. The old man surnamed Cheng has already returned spirit stones to the original ce. Arge group of people suddenly appear in front of them and the strength of many people is unknown. His first thought is that the school taking over the Tiankui Star doesnt want them to leave. He soon flees into the transmission circle with a dark face. Thest few people of Yinshan School have also disappeared.
As for the nine top spirit stones ced in the stone trough by Xin Yuanping, they run out of energy, turn into dust, and then they are blown away.
This is the punishment for arrogance!
Lin Luoran regrets it very much, and everyone has nothing to say.
Seven of them have the personal ability of Gathering Vitality. They figure out that the Tiankui Star is almost abandoned, so they cant control the arrogance in their mindits still not stressful for Lin Luoran to confront her old enemy Xin Yuanping. However, they just fail miserably in a very easy task. Xin Yuanping has made great progress in the world of cultivation in hundreds of years.
What should we do now? They go to two totally different ces. Baojia has a big temper. After being fooled, she is likely to go mad.
Yang Lisha blinks. Her face is like a round apple which makes people want to take a bite, We can just split up.
Splitting up into two groups, one group following Yinshan School while the other one following Xin Yuanpingthis method is the most effective. They can figure out the connection among Yinshan School, Xin Yuanping, and the cultivators who came here from the earth.
But the biggest problem is
This world is not small. Where are we going to reunite?
Lin Luoran is now looking for the Lins family. She doesnt want to lose the people she brought here before finding the Lins.
Liao thinks for a while, Even though cultivation is prevalent and there are so many stars here, cultivators must always exchange their experiences and purchases. There must be such a star. It is thergest and most famous star in the world of cultivation with many schools. We divide ourselves into two groups for five years. Whether we can find the Lins by then or not, we must go to this main star to reunite, ok?
Well, thats moreplicated than the previous n.
Yang Lisha looks around and ps her hands, Anyway, I know both the Lins family and many cultivators of the previous batch. You and I can be the leader of these two teams.
Yang Lisha does know the Lins family and the crazy Taoist. Well, she even once helped Xin Yuanping with her broken arm. As for the new generation of cultivation world on the earth, Yang Lisha has seen them when they went to Babylon through the Tower of Babelst time.
Thanks! Yang Lisha has no obligation to help Lin Luoran find her family, so she really means it by saying it.
Its nothing. Yang Lisha doesnt say anything, but cool Voiddy answers.
Lin Luoran has helped her and Yang Lisha re-humanize. Monsters are not without conscience. Five years mean nothing for them.
In the end, they reach an agreement that Ma Shuangshuang, Han Weiya, Hu Ji, and the two female monsters go to the where Yinshan School apprentices are for investigation. As for the rest of Lin Luoran, they will follow Xin Yuanping.
No matter what the result is after five years, we should all go to the main star in this world for a reunion.
Everyone nods solemnly.
Five people, including the siblings of the Ma family, Han Weiya, and reluctant King Hu, disappear in the transmission circle.
Liao hates Xin Yuanpings tricks. He changes the order and position of the spirit stones with his great memory and then leaves with Bai Qingxue, Baojia, Colin, and Rong Xinyi first.
Mu Tiannan says he must go there together with Lin Luoran, and Lin Luoran is speechless.
Its our turn.
Lin Luoran has no experience in the interster transmission circle. She cant know the amount of spirit stone energy in advance as Xin Yuanping did. Lin Luoran is worried that something bad will happen when the energy cant support her and Mu Tiannan. Therefore, they wait for a long time until the transmission circle light wall bes dimmed again. Later on, after recing the spirit stones, she finally enters the circle with Mu Tiannan.
Man proposes, God disposes. When Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are on their half way, a certain stone trough where the spirit stone is ced trembles slightly for some reason. Before they notice it, their destination has already been changed.
After several stopovers, Lay Buddhist Xin has reached her destination. She takes a deep breath in her familiar ce. Lay Buddhist Xin thinks it is really interestingshe wonders which one of the sneaky people behind her will be fooled.
After Liao and others arrive on a strange star, they have waited for so long but they still cant see Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan. They all turn pale.
What went wrong?!
In the transmission circle on the Tiankui Star, a few swordsmen with good personal ability step out of the light wall.
One of them checks the stone trough and says angrily, School brother, the people of Yinshan School actually have the nerve to y tricks!
The young swordsman who is called school brother checks it and frowns slightly.
After all, the Tiankui Star is remote. The transmission circle maybe out of repair for long years. You dont need to pay too much attention to such kinds of details. You guys check the transmission circle and then get ready to meet our schoolmaster.
The swordsmen follow his order. They are soon busy doing their jobs.
They cant understand why their young schoolmaster suddenly is interested in this remote Tiankui star. He even wants to upy this star at the expense of offending Yinshan School. However, they will never question the school masters decision because of their obedient nature.
One after another, swordsmen are teleported to the Tiankui Star. Its getting dark, and their schoolmaster finally appears in the transmission circle.
He wears a luxurious dust-free dress, and he is the only one without a sword. However, his temperament is even greater than any flying sword of swordsmen.
Go find her.
A picture scroll flies out from his hand and slowly spreads out in the air.
The appearance of the woman is not amazing for the world of cultivation which is full of beautiful female cultivators. However, her temperament is attractive. These swordsmen dont have any evil thoughts, and they just keep the person in the painting in their mind. They then turn into the light on their swords, heading to all directions of the Tiankui Star.
The schoolmaster puts away the picture, and his eyes are brimming with radiating light.
When the evening wind in the mountains blows his sleeves, a vivid and unique red me embroidered on his sleeves is revealed.
...
Lin Luoran feels a little dizzy about the tearing force of the interster transmission circle.
When she and Mu Tiannan can stand firm, they see that outside the circle, its a barren desert with rolling yellow sand. Judging by experience, they soon realize itsomething went wrong in the transmission!
Lin Luoran smiles bitterly. Whether it was Xin Yuanpings trick or inevitable identsthe former can make them doubt themselves while thetter can only me luckneither of which is a pleasant reason.
Take things as theye. We cant stay in the circle forever.
Mu Tiannanforts her, and Lin Luoran nods.
When they step out of the transmission circle, they look back at the ce where they came from. They find that the interster transmission circle has disappeared. They cant even find the messy stone troughs. There is only simr yellow sand on the ground. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan both feel their temples begin to throb.
Does losing the sacred pearl space mean that she has run out of luck? If the interster transmission circle transmitted to this star is a one-way journey, Lin Luoran would like to write the word thunder to summon purple thunder to strike herself hard.
Mu Tiannan pretends to be rxed and jokes, One-way transmission is nice. Other people will note to disturb us.
Lin Luoran res at him and flies to the sky with the Wind-riding Spell angrily.
Mu Tiannanughs and jumps lightly. He doesnt use any arts of nature but he can fly high in the sky merely relying on his physical strength.
As soon as the view is broadened, they discover that the desert where they have been transmitted is an isted ind surrounded by water.
The raging sea is surging. From any direction, they can only see water mist that blocks peoples vision. It is impossible to see where the continent is.
OK, now we have two options. One is staying in ce, waiting for the next batch of fools to be sent to this star. The other one is trying to fly over the boundless ocean and find the continent to explore other transmission circles. For the former opinion, we may be immortals in the spiritual world before a fool shows up. For thetter opinion, the worst scenario is being Magen who demonstrated that a is roundwe will end up with where we start. Which one do you prefer?
Two people waiting in the desert and then bing immortals in the spiritual world? If they dont have to look for their own family, Mu Tiannan will definitely choose the first one without hesitation.
Therefore, does he have a choice?
Why do I remember that the man who sessfully traveled around the earth was Columbus... Mu Tiannan seems to be trying hard to recall his world history knowledge in middle school.
Lin Luoran feels speechless.
However, when the two are flying over the sea, she is still strugglingits Magen or Columbus?
Hey, this was a point of knowledge hundreds of years ago! As a great Divinization cultivator, if anyone dares to test her with simr questions, she will kill him!
The Wind-riding Spell is not fast. However, with her current personal ability, she may not be slower than Goldie back then.
In the past, she sat on Goldies back. The journey from Jinling to the center of Chuan province was a thousand miles and they could be faster than a direct flight. She and Mu Tiannan have been flying above the sea for more than ten days. They finally see thend they yearn for day and night.
When feeling a little tired, Lin Luoran also uses a bone boat to rece flying. However, there is always a movement from the deep sea, and the dark tide is surging. It seems that a creature is about to break through the confinement and swims up. In order to avoid trouble, she and Mu Tiannan seldom rest. From the distance they have covered, this is at least ten timesrger than the earth!
If Lin Luoran hadnt seen people the moment theynd, she would have thought that they had really circled the and returned to the ind where the one-way transmission circle was.
When they appear in the port, they notice something is wrong.
The locals with goods on their heads are staring at them strangely.
Dark skin, stunning facial features of women, colorful dress with gorgeous flowers, golden jewelry on the wrists and necks which shows their preferences, and a strong vor of spices...
Mu Tiannan, are we in India?
Together with Brother Mu, she sees many Indian brothers. Lin Luoran feels it really interesting.
Mu Tiannan shakes his head, ck Tortoise said that this world has diverse civilizations. It is so true.
The world of cultivation on the earth is also diversified. It doesnt make sense that there is no Buddhism in this world. There is an extremely prominent golden-topped temple near the port, which is undoubtedly simr to Indian architecture.
A bold local rushes up to them. Lin Luoran feels a strong curry smell while he is talking. As for what he says, she doesnt even understand a word. Mu Tiannan canmunicate effectively with the people here. With guessing, he realizes the man is asking where they came from.
These people obviously dont have personal ability, and they dont seem to be afraid of cultivators. However, when Mu Tiannan gestures to exin that theye here from an ind on the sea, they flee in all directions with panic.
People are screaming with simr words, and they dont even take the goods with them.
The noisy harbor is empty immediately. If Lin Luorans spiritual mind werent able to see the locals running and hiding in the buildings, she would really think that they just discovered a dead city in the first ce.
Mu Tiannan jumps up like a big eagle. The low courtyard wall can never stop a big monster. Stared at by his red eyes, a person soon falls into a dullness.
In just two minutes, Mu Tiannan lets go of him and disappears in ce with Lin Luoran.
After a long time, someone goes out to check and confirm that the two have really left. The port gradually bes noisy again. However, in the next few months, the atmosphere of this port city will be very depressing.
This believes in Buddhism. The locals believe that the continent under their feet is the purend. As for the ce across the sea, it is the evilnd recorded in the ancient book of Buddhism.
Mu Tiannan smiles bitterly, We have definitely be the evil abomination who escaped from the evilnd. The Buddha on this may soon know this news. By the way, although this isrge, there are only two continentsthe evilnd where we arrived, and the purend where we are at this moment.
How about country and religion...
Unfortunately, there is only one country called Hasa. Of course, there is also only one religion that worships Hasa Mi Buddha.
Lin Luoran frowns, I havent heard of it.
In the early years, she had studied some ancient Buddhist books to invite the Buddha to show up. During the time of the Buddhas, there was a king in Magadha called King Pingpusara, he and Queen Vettihi both believed in Buddhism. They devoted themselves to Buddhism and they were the original protector of Buddhism. The king and his wife were then imprisoned by the prince Ajashi when they were old, which became the origin of the Pure Land of nirvana in Buddhism.
After listening to it, Mu Tiannan doesnt feel rxed at all. Although he doesnt know the connection between them, he always has a bad hunch. Hasa Mi Buddha reminds him of some cults of Huaxia before the New Era. Such things will never be righteous.
Lin Luoran feels kind of helpless. What is going on now? They are just some passersby, but now they have be abominations in the religion of Hasa? In a country with fanatical believers, they cant end well by being heretical.
I have a bad feeling...
I guess......
The two say in unison, and Mu Tiannan smiles, After you.
Lin Luoran touches her nose, Fantasy novels love such kind of settingsif the entrance and exit are in different ces, the exit must be in the nest where the big boss rests.
Mu Tiannans eyes are bright. Getting along for a hundred years, they have really cultivated some tacit understanding.
I just read the memories of the locals. The birthday of Hasa Mi Buddha is in the next month. Devout believers usually set off half a year before its birthday. They have to kneel and worship all the way to the temple where the Hasa Mi Buddhas golden body is.
Lin Luoran thinks of something, Wee to meet it?
Mu Tiannan smiles without saying a word.
He and Lin Luoran are used of being the evil abominations in Buddhism which eat human flesh and drink human blood. They have to meet itthey have to see what the true Buddhas in the Pure Land of Hasa are.
Chapter 553 - Devil Flames Rage While a True Buddha Cannot be Recognized
Chapter 553 Devil mes Rage While a True Buddha Cannot be Recognized
In Hasa.
In fact, if the word Hasa is changed a little bit, it bes Saha which is a Buddhism world of Sakyamuni in the Sanskritnguage. People of the earth are all familiar with it.
From the perspective of space, the universe has no boundaries. From the perspective of time, the universe has no beginning before and no end afterwards. Buddhas make ces shaded by the sun and the moon into a small world. More generally, it means a ne system, such as the sr system where the earth is.
A thousand small worlds form a Mini World, which means a star system, such as a gxy.
Mini Worlds form medium world, and only one thousand medium worlds can constitute a kaleidoscopic world. The universe isposed of countless kaleidoscopic worlds which circte endlessly in the process of forming, settling, decaying, and vanishing. It will never stop.
In the past, present, and future, Buddhas are born in a kaleidoscopic world from time to time, and they shoulder the responsibility of educating all beings. ording to Buddhism, the kaleidoscopic world where the earth is is called the Saha World, and its master is Shakyamuni.
Saha means tolerance. Firstly, it means that all beings in this world have serious sins so they must tolerate all kinds of troubles. Therefore, Saha World can also be tranted into thend of tolerance. It is called Five Degeneratious World, which is the opposite of the Western Nirvana Pure Land ruled by Amitabha. Five Degeneratious World produces all kinds of sins.
The above information is the exnation of the universe from the perspective of Buddhism. It is perfect even in Lin Luorans opinions. Her personal experience has confirmed that the universe has several kaleidoscopic worlds which are quite simr to the worlds in cultivators cognition.
Lin Luoran feels boring, so she tells some Buddhism knowledge to Mu Tiannan on the way.
The where they are is very strange. They turn the Saha world upside down and call it Hasa world. They dont worship Sakyamuni. Instead, they worship Hasa Mi Buddha that she has never even heard of. The purend in Western Nirvana is also borrowed. Lin Luoran cant believe such messy information.
Moreover, if Lay Buddhist Xin deliberately causes the ident of the interster teleportation, she will never be so kind to send them to a sheltered by Buddhaspassion...
The temple with the golden body of Hasa Mi Buddha is not in the capital, but in the source of the Luoye River. It is in a Buddha city with constant incense all year round at high attitudes.
The name of the Buddha city is Ramoye. The mountains there are steep. The entire city is on the yellowish-brown mountain wall, which is covered by clouds and mist all year round. Hasa has plenty of sunshine. It contrasts with the yellowish-brown rock. From a distance, it really looks like a golden city under the sky.
The Luoye River, known as the river of life, runs through the entire territory of Hasa. It originates in the Ramoye Mountains. Devout people have to kneel down and worship on their way to this city. Besides, if they want to worship the golden body of Hasa Mi Buddha at the highest point of the mountains, they have to choose a mountain road that is more dangerous than the ancient Huaxia Chuan Road.
As the birthday of the Hasa Mi Buddha is approaching, many people go to Ramoye. Pool people travel thousands of miles in rags and barefoot. Everyone can see their thick calluses, and their faces are showing traces of miseries. Rich people wear gorgeous clothes with shoes made of fine silk. They sit in a luxuriously decorated ox cart. Golden bells are on the horns of the ox, and flowers fill the whole cart. Their luxurious lifestyle is revealed all the way. It looks more like traveling rather than offering Buddhas.
On the way to the city, Lin Luoran rarely sees rich people. Hasa is actually rich in products. However, the property is controlled by bigndlords while ordinary people are all very poor. The highest demand of ves is not to starve to death.
There is also a strange scene. Many young girls who were born in poverty now put on silk and satin clothes that they never have the chance to touch. Wearing luxurious gems and surrounded by flowers and perfume, they stare nkly ahead.
Believers look at them with envious and respectful eyes. Soon Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan know that they are faithful girls of Hasa Mi Buddha selected from all over the country.
Firstly, Mu Tiannanughs and says that extreme poverty is really the fertile ground for faith. Maybe Hasa Mi Buddha arranges it on purpose.
However, when he and Lin Luoran hear that beautiful girls have to be offered to Hasa Mi Buddha, they are both speechless.
Although Lin Luoran also cultivates the power of faith, she cant find words to refute Mu Tiannan. Taking her own experience as an example, she apotheosized herself in Dongting. If she wanted to get the power of faith she has now in an ordinary way, she might have to keep doing good deeds for thousands of years and gradually gather believers. But because of the eternity cmity of the earth, she only stayed on the earth for a hundred years during the reconstruction. She appeared in crisis and the number of her believers soared.
If life gets harder, undetermined people usually pin their hope of changing life on Buddhas. However, Buddhism encourages believers to tolerate the sufferings of this life and do good deeds to achieve good results in the next life.
Even Lin Luoran doesnt know if there will be an afterlife. Although she apotheosizes herself and cultivates the power of faith, she has always believed that the illusory future life is nothingpared with improving this life actively. People should never be satisfied with the status quo in this life, and then hope the next life will be totally different... In other words, She is always contrary to the belief of most Buddhist cultivators in the world. Even if Hasa Mi Buddha is an orthodox one, it probably wont like her.
Buddhas advise their believers to be tolerant, but Lin Luoran wants her believers to make positive changes.
On the way to Ramoye, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan blend in the pilgrims crowd. Many monks are looking for them. Those monks eyes are shing, and there are waves of power of faith around them. They are obviously elites of the Hasa Mi Sect with supernatural powers.
With their personal ability, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan can hide their breath very well. Both of them now look like the locals. Lin Luorans face is even covered with a colorful headscarf. They are in the crowd towards Ramoye. Ordinary Buddhist cultivators can never recognize them.
They soon know the general situation of Hasa, and they have sessfully reached the foot of the Ramoye mountain.
The snow on the majestic mountains has melted, andrge floodnd appears at the foot of the mountains. The snow water is biting cold, but its always hot in Hasa. Believers travel thousands of miles, and they feel proud of themselves for being able to hold a mouthful of the Luoye River.
The Luoye River is the sacred river of life in Hasa, and will never be contaminated by the filth of people and livestock. Bathing in the river is forbidden, and people can only drink the river water on the floodednd. Things that enter the Luoye River can only be all kinds of precious perfume and flowers.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are standing at the foot of the mountain. The Buddhas birthday is tomorrow, and a grand spell conference will be held on both sides of the Luoye River. Rich people carried by ves began to climb the mountain a few days ago. They have donated so much gold, only for the opportunity to personally receive the blessings of the Buddha in front of the golden body of Hasa Mi Buddha.
Do we need to go up the mountain? Mu Tiannan pulls the white cloth turban on his head. Spending a month in this country, he feels that his whole body is soaked in various spices, emitting a kind of scent simr to curry but stranger than curry.
Lin Luoran is hesitant, We have to wait and see.
There are Buddhist cultivators in Hasa. Whether the Hasa Mi Buddha is true or false, the ce where the Buddhas golden body is the Taoist field of a god. If she steps into the temple worshiping Hasa Mi Buddha recklessly, two different beliefs may cause damage on both sides.
Unless, the so-called Hasa Mi Buddha is not a true Buddha.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan imitate the locals and sit cross-legged on the bank of the Luoye River. They sleep near the river tonight.
Rivernterns made of flowers are constantly put down in the water. If waves dont destroy them, it is said that owners of the rivernterns will be blessed by the Buddha.
The river wind is quite strong at night, and almost no rivernterns survive the wind. However, the rising water vapor sweep away the pungent smell of perfume, and brings a refreshing coolness to Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan.
The sky like ck silk is dotted with twinkling stars. They are in a fric atmosphere of perfume and religion, but Mu Tiannan still looks at the sky leisurely and nkly.
Lin Luoran is sitting less than a foot beside him. He thinks if possible, it seems that staying by the Luoye River for a lifetime is also a good choice. In the hundreds of years since he cultivated to be a monster as a human, Mu Tiannan doesnt think he has ever slept peacefully. With the low personal ability, he couldnt sleep at night because of the invasion of the Alpha Alliance. When he had a better personal ability, he had been suffering day and night because of the increasing persecution of old bat and the blood poison in his body... and thenter on, with his personal ability, self-cultivation can make up for the consumption of energy, so he doesnt need to sleep at all.
Only in this night, in an unfamiliar ce separated from his homnd the earth, Lin Luoran sits beside him because its crowded. Such tranquility makes Mu Tiannan really rx and he falls asleep peacefully.
He doesnt have any dream this night.
Mu Tiannan feels refreshing when he wakes up.
Hasa believers clean up their hands and faces. They put the perfume that they have been carrying into the water.
Maybe because of the snow water, the various strong scents that usually smell very pungent actually neutralize into the smell of sandalwood after being mixed together.
Its the fragrance of sandalwood representing Buddhas.
Those young girls dressed up luxuriously are still sitting in the ox cart upright.
When the spell conference is over, they will be sunk into the Luoye River. By washed away the sins of the world, they can be offered to Hasa Mi Buddha.
Enjoying living people as the sacrificewhat kind of Buddha it is? ! Even though the Luoye River snow water can produce the sandalwood smell, Lin Luoran still feels that everything in front of them is ignorant and disgusting.
The ce shaded by the sun and the moon is a mini world. No matter how far away from the earth, the with intelligent life forms will always enjoy the light from a fixed star.
In this ce, the fixed star is not the sun surrounded by the eights. The round sun jumps out of the cloudy and misty mountains, and it illuminates the golden roof of the temple on the main peak which reflects solemn and magnificent golden light. Lin Luoran suddenly has a moment of bewilderment, and she doesnt doubt Hasa Mi Buddha anymore. The first thought thates to her mind is three wordspassion and fascination.
The golden light refracted by the golden roof of the temple prates clouds and mists that cover the Ramoye mountain range all year round. It casts on the Luoye River with the sandalwood smell and vapor. The light then mingles with a clear snow water source. Distinct visual impacts between movement and stillness, luxury and simplicity bring a shock to souls.
The bell at the top of the mountain rings, and the people of Hasa have already knelt down and bowed. Lin Luoran is suddenly awakened.
A red color shes in Mu Tiannans eyes. They look at each other, and they both see the shock in each others eyes.
Without the bell waking them up, they are almost immersed in the passion and fascination atmosphere even though their personal ability is extraordinary, which is really not good news for the two of them.
It has the right time, the right ce, and the right people. If we really turn again it, things will be very troublesome.
Lin Luoran murmurs.
Today is the so-called Buddhas Birthday when almost all power of wish is gathered together. At this moment, they are standing at the foot of the mountain where the golden body of Hasa Mi Buddha is worshiped. What they do is like someone challenging the authority of Mortal Heart Fairy in Dongting on the earth. Regardless of the authenticity of Hasa Mi Buddha, Lin Luoran has already known that how she and Mu Tiannan trying to push it is really not a good move.
However, it has been more than four hundred years, and she has been longing for the reunion with the Lins family all the time. She is impatient about the steady strategy of boiling the frog in warm water.
The sound of reciting sutra rings, and it is neither high nor low. Lin Luoran hasnt figured out which book the sutraes from.
As time goes by, the temperature gradually rises, and the smell of sandalwood in the Luoye River bes stronger.
The rich man who went up the mountain a few days ago must have received the blessing in front of the golden body. At noon, a Buddha statue shrouded by golden light suddenly appears above the main peak.
Merciful Buddhaes to Hasa!
Believers kneel when the Buddhas golden body chants loudly. A tangible gaze shoots in the direction of Lin Luoran.
Lin Luorans convergent power of faith protects her automatically. The gaze is stopped. Lin Luoran and the Buddha have eye contact in the air. In a brief confrontation, they both have a general impression of their enemys strength.
This so-called Hasa Mi Buddha is very strong, but its power of faith is not solid. Obviously, it is not a true Buddha.
Hasa Mi Buddha is also shocked. Lin Luorans power of faith is not stronger than its. However, her power of faith is thick and solid, which makes him pleasantly surprisedthis human female cultivator gets the true godhead from somewhere. If he can also get it, he can attain the highest level in one step!
Mu Tiannan doesnt cultivate the power of faith, so he doesnt attract the attention of Hasa Mi Buddha. Because the Buddha doesnt notice him, Mu Tiannan catches a faint breath of monster in the light of Buddha.
He is not a Buddha... Lin Luoran narrows her eyes and says slowly.
Mu Tiannan is shocked, He is a monster?!
The immeasurable power of faith rushes towards the golden body of the Buddha. Hasa Mi Buddha chants again. The bell strikes three times, and his golden body disappears in the deep white cloud.
Believers tears flow without end. After a while, there is a group of monks wearing red kasaya vestments with gold threads. Stepping on straw sandals made of rushes, they go down from the top of the mountain with canopies in their hands.
An eminent monk on the lotus tform kind of looks like the previous Pasa Mi Buddha they saw. With a benevolent and kind countenance, he doesnt even have a little monster Reiki that Mu Tiannan has detected.
Believers are shouting Buddha Lord. Obviously, he is the spokesperson of Hasa Mi Buddha in the earthly world... Of course, in Lin Luorans view, he is the so-called Hasa Mi Buddha himself.
A bunch of golden threads that ordinary people cant see covers Lin Luoran. Mu Tiannans eyes sh red and he spits out red clouds to stick the golden threads in the air. The golden threads are totally slowed down. The Buddha suddenly opens his eyes, and golden light rises suddenly and sharply. After seeing Mu Tiannan, he feels very strange. Maybe because he doesnt understand how can a human attack with fierce monster means.
Lets go!
When Greek meets Greek thenes the tug of war, let alone two one belief meets another. If Lin Luoran and the so-called Hasa Mi Buddha do not start fighting, they may maintain peace. Once they make a move, it will never end well. The man casts a gold to capture her, and it is stopped by Mu Tiannans red clouds. Buddha chooses to break off their rtion directly. Lin Luoran greets Mu Tiannan, and they turn into a stream of light towards the Buddha City built on the steep mountain wall.
When they are in the air, the Buddha on the lotus tform shouts, Evil abominations!
In the panic of the believers below, the monks holding canopies change the circle to intercept Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan.
Mu Tiannan smiles. He ridicules this group of jokers who mystify things and overrate their own ability. He just destroys their magic circle easily. Buddhas light can capture monsters. However, this Buddha does not stand righteous, and his power of faith cant be used on a big monster like Mu Tiannan.
Not to mention Lin Luoran, she has a Gathering Vitality of five elements. Apart from going through Divinization Doom, she has already had the strength of a Divinization cultivator. She used to rely on the Escape technique, but now she can touch the frequency of space fluctuations and directly choose to teleport.
When she appears again, she has been in the main peak temple worshiping Hasa Mi Buddhas golden body. There is a big bodhi tree about a thousand years old. The temple incense is prosperous, and the power of faith is so strong that Lin Luoran is trapped under the tree. She cant transgress the bounds.
Mu Tiannan follows her and arrivester. The Buddha nature of the thousand-year-old bodhi tree makes him feel a little ufortable. But when he condenses his monster power, such Buddha nature cannot hurt him.
On the square in front of the temple, there are a number of ves chosen by the Buddha. They all look up in surprise when they see the Buddhas ceremony is stopped.
In the temple, rich and noble people of Hasa are still enjoying the blessing at ease. Seeing the monks returning with the lotus tform, they walk out of the temple in twos and threes to see what is going on.
Two people are standing under the tree whose skin color and dress arepletely different from theirs. Buddha Lord says that they are evil abominations. Noblemen are all panicked and ask their ves to protect them. The monks in the temple all go out in session. People inside and outside the temple are panicking. In fact, they have been in a mess because of the two bold evil abominations breaking into the temple where the Buddhas golden body is.
The evilnd cant trap you guys, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of the Buddha! Lord Buddha chants loudly again. The Buddha bell keeps ringing. The power of faith has already formed an invisible barrier in front of Lin Luoran. Lord Buddha pushes it forward to catch her. It seems that he wants to capture Lin Luoran alive.
Mu Tiannansplexion changes. This monster acts like a Buddha for a long time, and its Buddha light almost looks genuine. If Lord Buddha really takes action, he will be much more difficult to deal with than the monks who intercepted them before.
Lin Luoran waves her sleeves, and stops the barrier.
We pass by this ce by ident, and we do not want to steal your believers. Why do you keep pushing?
The sarcasm in Buddha Lords eyes is covered up by his superficial appearance of benevolence. He has discovered that Lin Luoran has a godhead. How can he let her go easily?!
The Interster transmission circle? He must havent spoken Huaxianguage for many years. They cant hear him very clearly.
Lin Luoran is surprised. Isnt he a local monster? His voice even sounds like an outsider.
She still has doubts in her mind, and then she continues, We really have no intention of staying here and we want to leave. Please tell us the location of the transmission circle. We will definitely present a grand reward.
Buddha Lord smiles gently, A grand reward? If I want your godhead, will you be willing to give it to me?
Lin Luoran is not angry, and she replies gently, You are not the only one who has this idea. Its a pity that aliens are always short-sighted. You guys always focus on the shortcuts of organizing cultshow can you achieve the status of God and Buddha in this way? Dont talk about this ridiculous idea again. If I were you, I would put forward the requirement that we can both ept. The goods will be delivered and then the bill will be cleared. The starry sky is so vast that we will never meet each other again. Wont it be the best?
Mu Tiannan is amused by Lin Luorans words, but Buddha Lord is so angry at the word short-sighted.
The two evil abominations do not repent and insist on making trouble in Hasa. All the pilgrims, go down the mountain. Monks in the temple, form the circle to capture these two abominations and make the ce of Buddha peaceful again.
Aye.
The noblemen in the country have been trembling for a long time. Hearing the Buddha Lords decree, they are like to be discharged from prison. They order their ves to guard them and go down the mountain as quickly as possible.
Monks in the temple surround Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan, holding moving coppermps and chanting mysterious scriptures.
Lin Luoranughs happily, If I were you, I would wait until there is a winner. At that time, you can open your eyes to see who is the real abomination! She says these words in local dialect so everyone present can hear her clearly.
Buddha Lord shakes his head without saying a word, and he focuses on reciting sutra. It seems that he feels really pity about the obsession of this evil abomination.
The noblemen are all angry and use Lin Luoran of offending Buddha Lord and she will never end well.
Mu Tiannan sighs, This is clearly a group of hopeless puppets who are bewitched by a monster. Why bother to do so.
What Mu Tiannan says is true. The civilians and ves are actually the majority, and the Buddha deceives them to be content with their status quo. However, they dont resist unfair treatment and they even protect the interests of the powerful ss. They worship Hasa Mi Buddha of their own ordthey are indeed a group of self-hypnosis puppets.
Some distinguished believers have left. The turning bronzemps in the hands of the monks cooperate with the chanting scriptures. Now its the right time, ce, and people for their enemy. Peoples wish at this moment must be that Buddha Lord can capture the two evil abominations. The golden light is strengthened because of monks and peoples power of wish, and Lin Luoran also feels the pressure approaching step by step.
Mu Tiannan yells to the sky, and a pair of ck wings grow from his ribs. He looks really scary. Standing with Lin Luoran, they really look like two evil abominations described by the ancient bookmen are extremely ugly while women are extremely beautiful, both feeding on human flesh. The speed of the monks moving the coppermps and reciting sutra has elerated unconsciously.
Mu Tiannan ps his wings and triggers strong wind. Monks are shaky and the coppermps in their hands are almost extinguished.
Its interesting. A human cultivates to be a monster who advances so much but the body still can stand it... and a female cultivator with godhead who has reached a critical point in strength but has not yet passed the Divinization doomsuch a team is really rare in history. Buddha Lord bows his head and mutters to himself. He cant hide his smile, and his benevolent and kind countenance finally changes, which makes him look much more real.
Of course, when he bes real, he will reveal his hideousness.
Standing on the outermost periphery, a young Buddhist monk suddenly sees the hideous face of Buddha Lord. He is so shocked that the coppermp in his hand is extinguished by the wind from Mu Tiannans wings. His thin body also tumbles and falls on the stone steps in front of the temple.
Lin Luoran catches this chance and stomps her feet. Behind her, the leaves of the big bodhi tree fall off. In the wind of Mu Tiannans two wings, leaves are wrapped in the Buddhas light. An eye for an eye. The monks robes are cut and they are wounded one after another. Some people can no longer hold themps and recite sutra. Naturally, the circle is broken.
Buddha Lord is furious. The young Buddhist monk who tumbles in front of the temple has destroyed his n.
Now, countless condemning and angry eyes are looking at the young Buddhist monk who is struggling to get up.
Lin Luoran doesnt take advantage of it. She is also staring at the awkward young Buddhist monk-like Lord Buddha and the monks.
The handsome little monk blushes. Lin Luoran pats her forehead with her hand. She thinks the people of this country are really ridiculous. They allow devil mes to rage, but they do not recognize a true Buddha.
She also feels it really amazing. After more than four hundred years, she has advanced from Laying Foundation to Divinization. A mortal like Mu Tiannan without the Taoist root has be a powerful monster. However, for Zhixiu who walked to her in the fragrance of ntain lily in the past, he is still a young Buddhist monk with no ranks. It is really strange...
Chapter 554 - Talking About the Cause and Effect in Bodhi Tree (I)
Chapter 554 Talking About the Cause and Effect in Bodhi Tree (I)
Little Master Zhixiu, you and I havent met each other for more than four hundred years sincest time we separated in haste in Lhasa City.
At that time, Lin Luoran had not yet borne Essence. She met Zhixiu at the Jokhang Temple in Lhasa. After being enlightened by how he made tea, she made up her mind to live as an ordinary person. Then Lin Luoran became Anar on the grasnd. Eventually, she broke through the limitation of the state of mind and sessfully borne Essence.
The female evil abomination is greeting the young Buddhist monk who embarrassingly holds them backall the monks are stunned. They take a closer look at the handsome young Buddhist monk. He seems to have been in the temple for a long time. The young Buddhist monk doesnt speak much, and he has never missed morning sses and evening sses. He always finishes all the hard work in silence. In a temple with many monks, he has been an invisible person for many years.
At this moment, he suddenly bes the focus. A senior monk who has been in the temple for a long time tries to recallhe doesnt know when the young Buddhist monkes to the temple. He seems to have stayed here for hundreds of years... or just a few days.
He doesnt have any friend in this temple. As the senior monk thinks of it, he realizes that the memory about the young Buddhist monk is so vague.
These monks are shocked, while the Buddha feels unspeakably overwhelmed.
How can a young Buddhist monk quietly enter his territory? With his control over the country, he doesnt even know the young Buddhist monk who has lived under his nose every day. Besides, the young Buddhist monk lives with the monks and goes everywhere freely in the temple, but he is actually a friend of the Divinization female cultivator with godhead. Is it just a coincidence?
The well-informed Buddha Lord thinks that young Buddhist monk Zhixiu is much more dangerous than Lin Luoran.
Hearing Lin Luoran greeting him, Zhixiu feels confused. After a long time, he seems to finally recognize her. He raises his head and smiles, but what he says is nativenguage of Hasa.
Zhixiu is also stunned. He finally uses the Huaxianguage of the Earth. Talking with Lin Luoran, his tone has the joy of reunion.
Lay Buddhist Lin, you are really lucky.
Last time they met, Lin Luoran sealed her memory and sought an opportunity for Bearing Essence in Nagqu Grasnd. Unexpectedly, they now meet again. She has be a Divinization cultivator, and she even has sessfully left the earth. Following the footsteps of her predecessors, shees to this world.
When Zhixiu met Lin Luoran, he was in the initial stage of reincarnation and restoration.
Buddhist cultivators holy spell is different from Lin Luorans. Thetter is the myriads of changes, depending on personal understanding. The former can be summarized as six realms.
Heaven realm can turn many into one, and one into many; turn big into small, and small into big. Buddhist cultivators can sink into the water and go into the ground without the hinder of cliffs, mountains, rocks, and rivers. They can fly freely in the air,ing and going without hindrance.
Heavenly ear realm can hear and understand everyones words everywhere.
Telepathy realm can read everyones mind.
Heavenly eye realm can see everything near or far without barrier. Buddhist cultivators can see every detail. They can see the sins of all living beings, and they know the next life.
Fate realmfate represents the past. Buddhist cultivators can know the origin of everyones karma.
Shedding realmshedding is to get out of troubles. Buddhist cultivators know how people can be free from the troubles of life and death.
When Lin Luoran was about to bear Essence, Zhixiu once met her as a shepherd on the grasnd.
At that time, he looked at Lin Luoran in nk, and monks of the Jokhang Temple even came to ask him what had happened.
What was his answer at that time?
I know who she was, I can foresee who she will be, but I cannot understand who she is at the moment.
But now, the situation seems to bepletely reversedTelepathy realm can no longer read Lin Luorans mind; what the Fate realm saw before is like a story someone deliberately presented for him; using Heavenly eye, he only sees that Lin Luorans future is a white and endless wilderness.
Over the past four hundred years, he has been changing, but the changes in Lin Luoran are obviously even more amazing.
He doesnt know who she was. He cant foresee who she will be. However, he can understand who she is nowshe gets the power of faith of the earth, and she is now a god. No wonder he once felt fluctuations of the power of faith in Lin Luoran. At that time, he only thought that she was a cultivator with weapons of Buddhism. Recalling it, he thinks it is rted to Lin Luorans sturdy godhead.
Thinking is a fast and unrestrained activity. Lin Luoran meets Zhixiu in this situation, and she has manyplex ideas in just a few seconds.
She and Zhixiu talk about the old days and ignore others. It totally irritates the so-called Buddha Lord.
He cant pretend to be kind and amiable anymore. He shouts, make the circle, and all wounded monks stand up energetically as if nothing has happened. They dont even pick up the coppermps that are previously extinguished by Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan. They put their palms together to knit print and nt a magic circle. The three of Lin Luoran are trapped under the tree again.
Mysterious scriptures go off again. It is no longer the magic circle with soft golden light. Now red light is raging under the thousand-year-old bodhi tree of pure Buddha nature. The power of evil abomination arrives, and a bloody whirlwind attacks the three of them.
Lin Luoran sighs. Buddha Lord now doesnt even hide. He even uses such an evil trick. When the blood wavees, Lin Luoran does not move, Mu Tiannans monstrous Reiki is totally provoked, but it seems to have no effect on Zhixiu. In the sea of blood, young Buddhist monk is still refreshing. After four hundred years, the fragrance ntain lily is still around him.
Lin Luoran hasnt figured out what Zhixiu cultivates. The evil abominations and ghosts are raging in the circle. She relies on the pure white faith to separate herself from the sea of blood. Mu Tiannan has great monster power so little ghosts are nothing for him. Zhixiu is standing near them, but the evil spirit totally ignores him.
From the beginning to the end, Buddha Lord has never left the lotus tform. At this moment, he sees the scene in the magic circle. His eyes sh and he knits a print. The Thousand Year bodhi tree behind them suddenly bursts out dazzling golden light. Then a big mouth appears, and it swallows the three of them.
It is unexpected but they can still get rid of it. However, Zhixiu signals Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan not to fight back.
Buddha Lord doesnt expect it to be so smooth. If things go too smoothly, something must be abnormal. Buddha Lord cant keep his benevolent and kind countenance anymore. He frowns slightly, and then he instructs the monks to change the circle while reciting sutra and knitting print to enhance the inhibition of the bodhi tree.
The bodhi tree is a species with Buddha nature. The gentle golden light suddenly turns into a big mouth to swallow people. Lin Luoran and others all fall into the dark space.
With Lin Luorans personal ability, her eyesight is good both in the light and in the dark. However, at this moment, what she can see is pure darkness. Something seems to have swallowed brightness. Its so cold.
Soon their feet feel something on the groundsomething like snakes are hissing and want to entangle them. Lin Luoran burns them clean with the true fire. The fire light shes but they dont have the time to see the surrounding environment. Even true fire onlysts for a short time, and then it extinguishes.
This is a very spacious ce. Dont get lost.
Zhixiu signals Lin Luoran not to fight back. He finally says something. With a flick of his finger, a group of white light rises and then falls down, turning into a circle of light surrounding the three of them.
In the faint light circle, Lin Luoran can finally see the surroundings clearly. Outside the white light circle, ck fog is rolling around. They are in a thick fog. The ce where they are is wide and boundless, and they cant know their location.
Master Zhixiu seems to be familiar with this ce?
The Buddha nature of white light is mellow, which is the nemesis of the ck mist. From Zhixius words, it seems that its not the first time for him to be here.
Zhixiu nods. Now he is too close to a young woman, so his delicate face slightly blushes. He is really an innocent young Buddhist monk.
I was rarely sober in Hasa. In the past 70 years since I woke up, I have been to this ce dozens of times. Finally, I know a little about it.
Mu Tiannan has always been quiet. He suddenly asks, Are we in the underground space of the bodhi tree?
The three of them have been walking during the conversation. Judging by their speed, they should have covered the distance longer than the whole mountain outside. However, they still cant see the end.
Zhixiu nods, Yes... but also no. You think we have traveled a long way. In fact, we are always in the bodhi tree.
Lin Luoran freezes, Xumi mountain contains a mustard seed, while a mustard seed contains Xumi mountain... mustard seed space?
Zhixiu smiles and puts his palms together, Lay Buddhist Lin knows Buddhism very well.
Lin Luoran blushes. It is not difficult for a cultivator to have wide learning and a retentive memory. However, some cultivators dont like to pay attention to other schools knowledge.
Buddhism uses mustard seeds to represent tiny things. Xumi mountain is a legendary Indian mountain, which is the residence of Indra and the Four Heavenly Kings. Its height is 84,000 Yojana. Therefore, Xumi mountain represents something extremely big. The two contains each other, just as there is a world in the sacred pearl space, and one flower and one leaf form a world. A tiny mustard seed can amodate a huge Xumi mountain. ording to the definition of the mustard seed space, they may not even be in the bodhi tree. They may be just in a certain bodhi, or in a certain bark of the tree.
Master Zhixiu just said rarely sober and in the past 70 years since you woke up What do you mean?
The mustard seed space is wide and boundless. The ck mist can swallow light around it. They really feel ufortable about it if they dont chat. Lin Luoran exins the mustard seed space to Mu Tiannan, and then she turns her head to ask Zhixiu.
The young Buddhist monk doesnt answer her question. Instead, he is very interested in Lin Luorans experience over the years.
Lin Luoran tells him her story selectively. When Zhixiu hears her experience in Mount Peni, he is not moved by her lucky chance of finding Spirit Mountain. However, Zhixiu sighs when he knows Lin Luorans story in the Sea of Sin.
In the past, the Shelter of Gods wasunched, and all Buddhas left. Zhixiu was very sad about the earth catastrophe. Hearing that the five elements had been rebuilt when Lin Luoran left, the young Buddhist monk is so excited that he chants several times.
Lay Buddhist Lins merits are boundless. You will be rewarded in the future. Youe to Hasa Mi Sect... are you looking for the interster transmission circle?
Lin Luorans eyes are bright, Master, do you know where the transmission circle is?
Zhixiu is a little worried, The interster transmission circle is just under our feet. However, you can only see it but you cant use it.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan feel happy and worried at the same time. It is just under their feetdoes it mean that it is just under the bodhi tree? They can only see it but they cant use itis the transmission circle broken?
Master, you have entered the tree dozens of times, but you havent left this star. Is there any way to repair the magic circle?
Zhixiu sighs, Two Lay Buddhists, please follow me. You will know the cause and effect.
He is pointing at the boundless depths of the ck fog. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan continue to move on with Zhixius guidance, until a beam of faint and disgusting red lightes from the thick ck fog in front of them.
Chapter 555 - Talking About the Cause and Effect in Bodhi Tree (II)
Chapter 555 Talking About the Cause and Effect in Bodhi Tree (II)
A beam of faint red light suddenly appears in the dark ce ahead. Everyone feels disgusted immediately.
Lin Luoran goes down the direction of the red light and controls the disgusting feeling in her heart. This time, they pass through the ck fog quickly. Zhixiu stretches out his right palm, and a great force pulls in the three people inside the white light circle.
When the light circle reappears, they cant directly look at the dazzling red light. Lin Luoran tries her best to open her eyes. She finds that they are suspending in the air surrounded by the white circle.
They are now standing on the source of red light. Fire is zing, and there are countless twisting and groaning phantoms in the mes. With a closer check, they realize that the phantoms are beautiful young women.
They look extremely painful, but they only shout and struggle in silence. The fire is burning without a sound. The scene is scarier than the scene of wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.
They are......
Lin Luoran has guessed it, but she doesnt dare to confirm it.
Zhixiu always looks peaceful, but now he is angry. After calming down, he says slowly, Lay Buddhist Lin must have known it. These demons are human sacrifices in Hasa.
Mu Tiannan frowns when he hears those words. Offering sacrifice with living people is very stupid and ignorant. Looking at the countless female demons in the fire below them, they realize its not just sacrifice of living people.
Congration is nothing rted to reincarnation. The sacrificed young women have been suffering from the fire for thousands of days and nights. Compassion on Zhixius face is noticeable. Lin Luoran doesnt say anything. After a long time, she says in a low voice, The interster transmission circle is under these demons, right?
Her tone is very solemn, and it is actually not a questioning tone.
Zhixiu nods. The three of them are protected by the holy spell of Buddhism in the air. However, the demons below are still very aggressive, which totally shows how powerful they are.
Lin Luoran doesnt know all the background of the young Buddhist monk Zhixiu, but she notices that he has changed at all for four hundred years. From this point, he must be a person with great Buddhist power even though he is just a Buddhist monk. He must have the ability to leave this star through the interster transmission circle by force. However, he chooses to stay here.
I have sneaked in this ce several times in the past seventy years. Every time I tried to help the demon transcend, I realized I might alert the Buddha Lord outside who would do something bad to the innocent people of this country. Therefore, I bear and forbear to make a perfect n.
Its really strange to chat above countless demon heads. The three of them then go back to the darkness, and Zhixiu finally tells them his story
More than four hundred years ago, the Earth was defeated by the Alpha Alliance. Cultivators of all nations and races temporarily cast aside their prejudices and united together. They cooperated andunched thest defense of the Earth: The Shelter of Gods.
Once the Shelter of Gods wasunched, the participants must be transported away.
There were five cultivators with single Taoist root who opened the Tower of Babel: Lin Luodong with one single Taoist root of the Earth, Cui Wanlu with one single Taoist root of the Water, Wen Guanjing with one single Taoist root of the Fire, An with one single Taoist root of the Wood, and Li Xier with one single Taoist root of the Gold. Two of them were the Lins. As for the remaining three people, Wen Guanjing and Li Xier were Lin Luorans friends. The entire Lins family could definitely get the chance to enter the Tower of Babel.
Not only Huaxia cultivators, but also the Euroe Blood Line and some monsters hiding in the peaceful time could also be transported away.
But without jade stairs as star as, they didnt have any coordinate when they left through the Tower of Babel. Therefore, stars they arrived in the second-rate spiritual world were mostly different.
Taking Zhixiu as an example, he was really unlucky.
He was separated from the Buddhist monks. Besides, he and Xin Yuanping also arrived in Tiankui Star where Lin Luoran and others were used to live.
Xin Yuanping had stayed away from the earthly world with the old Taoist Hui Zhu for many years, and her hostility was much more peaceful. In addition, the disaster of the earth had united the world of personal ability in Huaxia. Therefore, Zhixiu had no defense against the old female demon because of hispassionate character. When they first arrived in the second-rate spiritual world, they should have worked together to find their old friends. However, Xin Yuanping plotted against him.
They also had a history. Lin Luoran visited famous mountains in the past years, seeking to invite Buddhas to purify the evil spirits of Jinling blood pool underground pce. As a result, Xin Yuanpings demonization failed, and she was defeated by Lin Luoran. Xin Yuanping lost an arm and escaped. She had to destroy her devil skills and learn the right way of magic figures from Hui Zhu.
For other people, it was a great opportunity to turn from evil to righteousness. But for Xin Yuanping, she had survived the pain of demons biting her bones in blood pool underground pce. In fact, she was more stubborn than Lin Luoran. Zhixiu led the Buddhas to purify resentment of the blood pool, which destroyed her possibility of demonization. Zhixiu was the top three people Xin Yuanping hated most.
Devil Xin had an enemy list in her mind. Zhixiu was innocent but he still upied the third position on the list. Her biological father Hui Zhu had abandoned her. No matter how much hepensated her, he would always be her second biggest enemy. As for Lin Luoran, she was undoubtedly the top one.
Zhixiu and Xin Yuanping had stayed in Tiankui Star for more than half a year. They just knew the general situation of the star and nned to go to a where cultivation was prosperous. At that time, Xin Yuanping plotted against Zhixiu. Her personal ability was not extraordinary, so she joined in Yinshan School which supported Tiankui Star. She told the school that Zhixiu had an incredible treasure, which attracted Yinshan School to chase him.
It was nothing new that Zhixiu had Buddhist treasures, because he had high position in Buddhist schools. Tiankui Star was under control by Yinshan School. Suddenly, an unknown Buddhist master appeared in its territory, Yinshan School would definitely take precautions against him. Together with Devil Xins provocation, Zhixiu was chased by Yinshan School all the way. He could hardly survive, not to mention looking for the Buddhist monks who also came to this ce by the teleportation. Finally, this star saved him.
Hasa star had been marked as a dangerous star on star as in the world of cultivation for almost a thousand years. Cultivators who identally entered this star had never returned. In short, no one had ever left this ce. There were also some famous schools which thought there were something precious on Hasa. They organized a group of apprentices to explore. The whole army was wiped out, and they even lost two Gathering Vitality cultivators. Second-rate spiritual world had tons of stars, and there were so many unexplored new stars. These schools had proved that the input on Hasa star was not proportional to the output. From their failure, other schools had never tried it again.
As soon as Zhixiu entered Hasa, the people of Yinshan School gave up chasing him. He was seriously injured, but finally he survived.
Zhixius situation was somewhat special. There was a saying in Tibetan Tantra that spirit boys would go through reincarnation. Zhixiu always looked like a young Buddhist monk, and it was not that he pretended to be that on purpose. He had re-cultivated for several generations, but he had not yet really embarked on the real path of Buddhism.
After hearing those words, Lin Luoran thinks that Zhixiu turns out to be a person who cultivates to be a Buddha. However, gods and Buddhas have left the earth. No matter how long he has cultivated on the earth, he may never see the light of Buddhas.
because of such a special situation and the weird environment of Hasa, young Buddhist monk was seriously injured and then he fell into a muddle-headed status. His soul was in danger.
Ordinarily, with his mind and strength of reincarnating for several generations, he only needed to find a ce to settle down and then cultivated slowly. After a few decades, his injury would be healed.
Unfortunately, doctrines of the Hasa Mi Sect promoted by Buddha Lord were prevalent in the entire Hasa continent. Everyone here studied the distorted Buddhism doctrines, no matter noble or ordinary people. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan could know that those doctrines were questionable. Therefore, they soon became vignt.
However, Zhixiu was seriously injured at that time. He was rarely sober and couldnt tell right from wrong. The doctrines of Hasa Mi Sect were originated from orthodox Buddhism. Zhixiu gradually forgot his own history and turned to study Hasa Mi Sect. He was a very talented Buddhist cultivator. If Hasa Mi Sect wanted to control the entire continent, it couldnt only rely on Buddha Lord. There were many monks. The temple in Buddhism city Ramoye worshiping the golden body of Hasa Mi Buddha was the ce that monks all over the world were eager to go. Zhixiu studied the doctrines of Hasa Mi Buddha, and he soon made a great achievement. After many rmendations and selections, Zhixiu luckily entered the Ramoye golden body temple where Buddha Lord was.
If it was a real Buddhism sacred ce, it would definitely cherish a genius like Zhixiu. However, what Buddha Lord did was just to fulfill his own personal benefit. He preached on the to gather faith, and he recruited monks as muscles. Zhixiu was only interested in the twisted patchwork doctrines. In less than two years after he entered Ramoye golden body temple, Buddha Lord totally forgot him.
Zhixiu lived a low-key and simple life in the temple.
His personal ability was not high, but his appearance remained unchanged after many decades. He was scared and afraid that others might regard him as a monster. Therefore, he dodged everything, hoping that all monks in the temple could ignore him.
Such idea in his mind was also a kind of wish. He didnt wish for something big. He just hoped that people would never pay attention to him and his small tricks. After a few years, he found that no one paid attention to him, so he stayed at ease in the golden body temple.
In arge temple with hundreds of monks, one person would not draw much attention. In morning sses, evening sses, or meals, Zhixiu had always sat in thest row. He never spoke much. When he met other monks, he walked away quickly. The personnel of monks in the golden body temple had also changed a lot. Time flied quickly. No one paid any extra attention to a young Buddhist monk who often did odds and ends with a shy smile.
On the one hand, Hasa Mi Sect took advantage of his soul. On the other hand, he had the wisdom of generations by reincarnation. Orthodox Buddhism doctrines sometimes came to his mind, which was contrary to the scriptures he read every morning and evening. The young Buddhist monk was terrified. He was so scared, trembling for his ungodliness to the Buddha.
In this way, hundreds of years passed by. It was aparison between the righteous and evil scriptures. Besides, it was also Zhixiu himself seeking a breakthrough in the practice of Buddhism and exploring the doctrines of Buddhism.
Suddenly, he was enlightened one day. He not only recalled his own history, but also made amazing progress in the Buddha realm that he had never broken through for generations.
Heavenly ear realm first detected the silent crying of the demons hiding under the bodhi tree for thousands of years. The anger, hatred, and pain of the demons were intertwined into tears.
Using fate realm to observe the so-called Buddha Lord, Zhixiu was also shocked even with his mature state of mind.
Fate realm is one of the six orthodox realms of Buddhism. Fate represents the past. Buddhist cultivators can know the origin of everyones karma. Zhixiu secretly observed with Fate realm, and he saw the background of the so-called Buddha Lord.
There is monster Reiki in the Buddhas light. What is he?
Zhixiu is so parched, talking about hundreds of years of experiences in detail. In the meantime, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are totally entranced by his ups and downs. The young Buddhist monk stops talking at a critical moment, and Mu Tiannan cant help asking.
Zhixiu nces at him. Mu Tiannan is a human who cultivates to be a monster. From the perspective of the young Buddhist monk, he is not very different from the origin of the Buddha Lord. However, because Mu Tiannan is Lin Luorans friend, he doesnt say something superfluous.
Lay Buddhist Mu is really sensitive. The Buddha is indeed an evil creature... Two Lay Buddhists, you broke through the boundary of worlds and came to this ce. You must know that there is still a spiritual world above this world.
Lin Luoran nods.
The world of the earth has long been abandoned by cultivators. The earth will probably focus on technology civilization in the future. After Divinized Cultivators be immortals, they go to the spiritual world beyond second-rate spiritual world. It is a new world which gods and Buddhas made before their leaving. Liao has told them those secrets.
The cultivation schools in the mortal world of the earth had declined. Ten thousand years ago, the cultivation schools had gradually migrated to the second-rate spiritual world by the Tower of Babel. There are many stars in the second-rate spiritual world. Somehow, even its blood line is inherited from the earth. As people can see, cultivation in this ce is prosperous, but the arrival of earth cultivators is not the main reason. Buddhism and Taoism coexist in a small earth with hundreds of schools. For decades, I have had a bold guessthe personal ability enhancement didnt originate from the earth. Instead, maybe the earth once belonged to the second-rate spiritual world.
The earth is a member of the second-rate spiritual world? It is really a refreshing opinion. With the primitive power, countless powerful monsters should have had the strength to travel freely in the universe. However, there are no traces of such kind of stories in other alliances. With such kind of strength, they have no reason to hide in one ce. Lin Luoran is confused about it. But she suddenly has a new idea after hearing Zhixius words.
There are many bit nes in the universe, and cultivators call them worlds. There is a possibilitythe Earth really once belonged to the second-rate spiritual world, and then someone suddenly removed it with some kind of great holy power. The earth fell into the technological civilization bit ne from cultivation civilization bit ne. Therefore, now only Huaxia people of the Earth have Taoist root, and only people on the earth can enhance personal ability. There are various legends that are ipatible with other technological civilization stars, and now they can all make sense.
Just as every star in this world has interster transmission circles, the earth also has the Tower of Babel.
But there is a differencethe interster transmission circles of the world of cultivation are to transmit among stars. As for the Tower of Babel of the earth, it is a gateway to the second-rate spiritual worldthis is not something that can be done with the power of the world of cultivation.
Even famous schools in the world of cultivation cant break through the boundary of worlds. Otherwise, they can just make a channel connected to the spiritual world. In this way, everyone can migrate to ces with abundant Reiki which is best for enhancing personal ability. In this case, why bother to pass the damn Divinization Doom?
The fake saintess chased after the robe, traveling across stars and came to the earth. However, she was far away from the robe in terms of time.
The two persons went to the earth almost at the same time, but they lived more than a million years apart. Lin Luoran used to think it was a space-time crack. Now she has a bolder guessing
If the earth once belonged to second-rate spiritual world, it was still in the second-rate spiritual world when the man in the robe found it. At that time, the earthlings wisdom began to develop, and hundreds of people were waiting to enlightened. The man in the robe yed the role as an educator, and the earth began to know training Qi and cultivation.
Gods and Buddhas were everywhere, and cultivators were nothing importantit once happened on the earth. However, there were thousands of gods and Buddhas. A small could never provide enough faith power to support the heaven of Taoism and the spiritual mountain of Buddhist schools.
The gods and Buddhas in heaven all came from the earth but gxy alliances had never heard of themit meant that the earth was amazingly powerful, and it was almost impossible.
But what if the earth was still in the second-rate spiritual world at that time?
Then many things can be exined. Lin Luoran used to wonder what happened in the lost history of Huaxia. From primitive period to the era of Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns, it was impossible that a world changed from having tons of gods and Buddhas to be unsuitable for personal ability enhancement.
If the second-rate spiritual world is the real world of cultivationsuddenly one day, the Earth is separated from it and falls on the bit ne of sci-tech civilization. In this case, the so-called lost history totally has a cause and effect.
In fact, the earth itself always has a consistent history. However, its environment of civilization is suddenly changed so it bes strange. In primitive period, many powerful senior cultivators must have crossed the starry sky and traveled tos other than the earth. However, at that time, the earth was still in the second-rate spiritual world. Therefore, the bit ne of science and technology civilization didnt have any trace of civilization cultivation.
ording to Liao, the second-rate spiritual world and the spiritual world are formed after gods and Buddhas have left.
Gods and Buddhas migrate, but they will not give up their believers. The second-rate spiritual world is the real world of cultivation. Perhaps from the perspective of gods and Buddhas, the second-rate spiritual world is the true mortal world. And the only achievement gods and Buddhas have made before their migration is to open a spiritual world and create a Divinization Doom.
Lin Luoran doesnt know whether she shouldugh or cry. The world of cultivation is still as stable as a mountain, and the spiritual world is prosperous. The earth is actually the only abandoned star!
Its easy for the man in the robe to cross worlds. Maybe he is the one who removes the earth from the second-rate spiritual world. He must have wandered around sci-tech civilization worlds, where he attracts the fake saintess. Then he finds the earth which still belonged to the second-rate spiritual at that time. Tao of nature is the universal rule. If he wants to change the position of one star, the orbits ofs in the sr system will also be changed. Its a big deal even for powerful gods to change the operation ofs. The time of the earth should be full of cracks, and its natural that there are mistakes.
Therefore, when the fake saintess traveled crossed stars and arrived the earth, the man in the robe had disappeared without a trace. Ten thousand years passed in one second.
After thousands of years, cultivators became immortals in the spiritual world. However, for other cultivators who left through the Tower of Babel, they only returned to the original ce of the world of cultivation.
Lin Luoran has a train of thoughts in her mind. She feelsplex and she freezes without a word.
Mu Tiannan finds she is strange and calls her gently. Lin Luoran is still in a daze, feeling that her mind is exhausted as if she has traveled for thousands of years.
Why do you look so exhausted?
Mu Tiannan feels worried and asks. Lin Luoran shakes her head. She cant tell him in a short time. As for Zhixiu, he just finished his own guessing, and now he starts with the origin of Buddha Lord in Hasa.
The world of cultivation has Buddhist cultivators and many schools. The spiritual world is not an exception. Lay Buddhists, maybe you will feel ridiculousthis deviles from the spiritual world. He is a white rat that stole themp oil in front of the Buddha. It was enlightened by the Buddhas nature and became intellectual. After enhancing personal ability stealthily, it even got the ability to be humanized. There are many monster cultivators in the Upper Land. It doesnt matter if there is another rat monster with Buddha nature. However, this white rat is insatiable. It eavesdropped on the secrets of Buddhism, trying to take a shortcut to be a Buddha. This is the background of the ridiculous Hasa Mi Sect.
Zhixiu finishes talking and then chants. He feels very embarrassed with the scum monster whoes from Buddhism.
Mu Tiannan touches his nose. The handsome young Buddhist monk is so annoying. While talking about the mouse monster, he looks at Mu Tiannan with peripheral visionas if Mu Tiannan is the one who stealmp oil in front of the Buddha.
Lin Luoran is still frowning, A rat monster from the spiritual world? But his current body is not a monster.
Lay Buddhist Lin, you may not totally understand it. The spiritual world is like Hasa. By passing doom, people can go to a better world. However, the cultivators of Upper Land cannot go to a lower world. The rat monster used the Buddhist secret method to mark its primary spirit and retain its memory. It trespassed to the lower world and stayed in the womb of a pregnant woman. In this way, he cultivated to be a Buddha as a human. Its like the Possession of Taoism. In a word, a human with a monster soul is extremely difficult to deal with.
A human with a monster soul?!
Mu Tiannan twitches. No wonder Zhixiu looks at him with that weird look... he does nothing but he still has to take the me?
Chapter 556 - The Cross-Border Cooperation Among a Monster, a Taoist, and a Buddha
Chapter 556 The Cross-Border Cooperation Among a Monster, a Taoist, and a Buddha
Marking the primordial spirit with Buddhism secret ability and going to a lower world to possess and cultivate to be a Buddha
For such kind of behavior, Mu Tiannan and Lin Luoran both think it is really scary. What kind of Buddha he is? What the rat monster does today is totally a demonized trick. He must eavesdrop the secrets of Buddhismand knows the Tao proved by gods and Buddhas is closely rted to the power of faith. Messages from the eavesdropping are always iplete. If one can be a Buddha by fooling people to get the power of faith, then gods and Buddhas really mean nothing.
Lin Luoran apotheosized herself. At that time, she had good timing, geographical convenience, and good human rtions. Without the gold ware and the gold stamp from heaven, she can never deify herself.
Gods and Buddhas are not equal to immortals. If cultivators are enlightened by the Tao of nature, they can naturally be immortals. However, gods and Buddhas have to hold positions. The positions of gods have to be canonized by heaven, while buddhas have to be recognized by the guiding light of the spirit mountain.
Besides this rat monster, Lin Luoran has met more than one monster that wants to snatch her godhead. Hundreds of years ago, Yamata no Orochi of Nihon also did a simr thing.
At that time, her personal ability was low, and Yamata no Orochi chose to perish together with her. It was the remaining soul of the goddess of Nihon Konohananosakuyahime who dissipated all her power of faith and then defeated it. But now, although the rat monster was born in the spiritual world, he could only maintain his primordial spirit and then possess an unborn child. In contrast, Lin Luoran now has the personal ability of Divinization, while Mu Tiannan and Zhixiu can help her. If they still cant defeat this rat monster, wont their personal ability of centuries be like a joke?
However, Zhixiu woke up from a hazy state. It is said that he has been in that situation for more than 70 years. With his ability, he still couldnt handle the rat monster... or maybe he had other considerations during that period?
After learning Lin Luorans doubts, the young Buddhist monk feels more embarrassed.
Buddhism holy spells are mainly for enlightening all beings. Except for Buddhist cultivators natural ability to restrain monsters, we dont have much offensive power. This rat monster gathers wishes and hides his primordial spirit deeply. The holy spell of Buddhism cant deal with him. More importantly, he has been on this star for many years. This cult is so good at deceivingold institutions die hard. If I cant uproot it all at once, Hasa Mi Sects revenge power is enough to turn the entire continent into a real hell.
Lin Luoran understands his exnation immediately. Zhixiu is modest. He can deal with the rat monster, but he cant handle the subsequent incident without others help.
This bodhi tree is a rare species of a thousand years. The rat monster uses demons as a nutrient to raise the bodhi tree and turns its Buddha nature into monsterous Reiki. The trees roots intertwine deep underground and its hard to destroy it with a blow. It is so closely connected to the rat monster that they have to be killed together.
Lin Luoran points to the ground, Master, you must also feel it difficult to deal with thousands of demons trapped under the tree.
Lay Buddhist is right. The moment that rat is killed and the tree is destroyed, the magic circle trapping the demons under the tree will also be gone. At that moment, demons will flee all around. It will plunge the people of this star into misery and suffering which is totally against the rule of nature.
What a solid triangle rtionship! The rat monster in human skin, the bodhi tree, and demons are all linked together. Even if there is a powerful Buddhist who asionally visits this star, he has to spare the rat to save the dishes (a Huaxias idiom which means to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people). For innocent creatures, everyone has to keep back.
After so much consideration, its inevitable that the local bully rat monster will always stay one step ahead.
Mu Tiannan, an innocent person getting dragged into it, finally has a chance to speak, Now there are three of us. Wont it be perfect to deal with the rat monster, destroy the tree, and suppress the demons?
Lin Luoran thinks for a while and nods, That monster has a human body with a monster soul, so the holy spell of Buddhism cant be effective on it. It can also use Buddhism methods to deal with Brother Mu... It seems that only I can deal with it. Then Brother Mu will be responsible for destroying the tree. Master, your task is more difficult. Can you handle thousands of demons under the tree?
Monsters are not good at saving people, and Brother Mu is very good at destroying things. No matter how strong the bodhi tree roots are, he can simply cooperate with Lin Luoran to extract all the vitality in the tree. Even though it is a natural spiritual nt, it still cannot survive.
Zhixiu is very satisfied with Lin Luorans proposal. The three discuss it in detail. Then Zhixiu divides the white light circle around them into three. He sends Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan out of the bodhi tree space, and he goes back to the bottom of the tree where the demons gather.
The sky is dark, and the air is filled with the smell of burning candles and sandalwood.
The white light circles that Zhixiu allocates to them are some kind of mysterious Buddhism trick. Two living people leave the tree one after the other. Outside the bodhi tree, dozens of monks surround the tree trunk, and the fire in front of the temple illuminates the whole ce. However, no monk discovers them.
Being together for a hundred years, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan have been in a tacit understanding. They look at each other and nod. Lin Luoran sneaks into the temple. In the meantime, Mu Tiannan stays in ce and turns around to put his hands on the old bodhi tree. He quietly closes his eyes to feel the majestic vitality of the thousand-year-old tree.
The bodhi tree feeds on monster means, and the monster power of Brother Mu alsoes from the same source. He slowly prates it. For a while, it does not alert the rat monster that is closely connected with the bodhi tree.
The young Buddhist monk Zhixiu stays in the underground tree space. He looks at the painful and angry tens of thousands of demons. He sighs, and the scriptures he recites turn into white lotus which jumps out of his soul. Buddhism light shines in every corner of this ce. Compared with the passion and fascination appearance of the rat monster, he is less majestic. However, Zhixiu has the real peace of Buddha.
Lin Luoran has already sneaked into the temple.
The mountain is high and the temple is big. Summer wind passes through the golden temple made of stone, and candlelight is dancing. The sacred temple of this country is surrounded by a grisly atmosphere.
Monks in the temple gather in the main hall for evening sses. Lin Luoran stands outside the door and listens to it quietly for a while. In terms of piety, it is no worse than the sutra of Buddhist schools she has heard on the Earth. The fluctuations of the power of faith on these monks also show that they have a strong strength.
Its a pity that they keep reciting the wrong sutra. They cant find the right way to Buddhism even after a thousand years of cultivation.
With a little sympathy, Lin Luoran makes a cloud of white light on her palm. She lowers her head and blows her palm. The white light expands like bubbles until itpletely surrounds the hall.
Some monks have discovered that something is wrong, so they stop reciting the sutra. The white light shrinks until the air around the monks is frozen. They are unable to move and keep in their original posture. Lin Luoran finally shows a satisfied expression.
Such a big killer is definitely not a Mini World, but the theurgy she learned during the one-hundred-year reconstruction of the earth, Circle Prison.
Its really easy to use such a trick on enemies whose personal ability is far lower than hers. It has the dominating feeling of immortals teasing mortals. Of course, to deal with opponents like the rat monster who is not inferior to Lin Luoran in strength, Circle Prison can only trap but cant attack them. It will be a waste of Meta.
Theurgy doesnt cause much noise, but the rat monster sitting on the futon in the back hall still notices the abnormality.
Spells, arts of nature, and theurgy have distinct differences in level. Theurgy is rare in the spiritual world, let alone the world of cultivation. Lin Luoran is really lucky and she is deeply blessed by heaven. If ordinary cultivators can study some iplete theurgy inheritance, they will be considered as fortunes favorite. Lin Luoran really shocks the rat monster with this blow.
Red light shes in the rat monsters eyes. He realizes that he was too careless.
A group of a monk, a monster and a Taoist... he was wronghe should never expect that the bodhi tree canpletely trap them.
Lin Luoran follows the rat monsters breath and goes to the back hall of the temple. With a wave of her sleeves, the door is opened. The candlelight is extinguished in an instant, and only the remaining smoke is running around. The rat monster is no longer there.
Lin Luoran bes vignt immediately. A bloody windes behind her. Because of this fierce blow, the white light circle given by Zhixiu is shattered. Lin Luoran groans and falls to the ground.
The rat monsters figure appears in the air. Without any hesitation, he flips his hand and attacks again. A big Buddhism hand gesture covers the entire back hall. The hall is soon crushed. Stone is broken and sawdust is everywhere. Everything is destroyed and turns into dust. The magnificent back hall now is only a deep hole.
Not only dozens of monks sitting under the bodhi tree, but also many believers who have not yet left at the foot of the mountain are shocked to see the golden light of hand gesture falling from the sky.
Dozens of monks under the bodhi tree are still considering whether to stay by the tree or return to the temple. Unarmed Hasa people under the mountain are terrified, standing in ce and reciting the sutra silently. They actually bring a lot of help to the rat monster.
The power of faith light groups fly up to the top of the mountain and gather in the golden temple. The rat monster shows a refreshed look and smiles. Lin Luoran flies out of the big hole embarrassingly, sighing that every dog has its dayafter leaving the earth, she is no longer the leading role but a viin!
Hasa Mi Sect is a cult, but Ramoye is indeed the Taoist field that the rat monster has run for thousands of years. The current situation is just like Mortal Heart Fairy bringing her believers to fight against starships of the Alpha Alliance in Dongting City. The rat monster is very difficult to deal with since he has united so many peopleshe actually ys the role of the Alpha Alliance!
No... if it dys, it will rm more people in this country. She will be an enemy of hundreds of millions of people in the whole country. That will be really funny...
The one who confronts the power of faith is the most stupid!
Lin Luoran has already fought against the rat monster for many rounds as she thinks about it. The rat monster has a favorable geographical position. Compared with it, Lin Luoran only has the advantage of a solid godhead. After all, this is the Taoist field of the Hasa Mi Sect. The monsters power is not less than hers. At the same time, his tricks of the monster and Buddha are very mysterious.
Lin Luoran grits her teeth. White lightes out from her palm again. She lowers her head and blows it gently. The light covers her and the rat monster together.
Its theurgy!
After cultivators pass the Gathering Vitality period and monsters humanize, arts of nature are the mainstream of cultivation. With Lin Luorans strength, using theurgy is actually not very efficient. However, theurgy is a higher level than that of arts of nature. It is still more powerful.
The rat monster has an amazing background, but his best skill is just a little theurgy inheritance. Lin Luoran surprises him because she is very familiar with the theurgy.
However, he soon discovers something ridiculous. Maybe his opponent is stupid, or maybe her theurgy is not proficient enoughthe theurgy actually traps him with the female cultivator with godhead together!
Within the scope of theurgy Circle Prison, the oppression is getting heavier. The rat monster has a holy spell to protect himself. But he still feels stressed about the environment, and his neck seems to be tied with a rope to make him difficult to talk. However, this cant stop him from mocking Lin Luoran.
You overestimate your own ability to use theurgy. Whats the point of trapping me here? I dont think you have any power to attack!
Lin Luoran tries her best to smile, Buddha cultivators can use Heaven realm. You can make many into one, and one into many. Big is small, and small is big. Buddhist cultivators can sink into the water and go into the ground without the hinder of cliffs, mountains, rocks, and rivers. You can fly freely in the air,ing and going without hindrance... without the theurgy, how can I trap you?
The rat monster thinks it is getting more and more ridiculous. Whats the point of trapping him? If Hasa is still there, he can obtain endless power of faith. On the contrary, the female cultivator who traps him is getting weaker. He is getting stronger while she is losing her power. How long can the theurgy trap him?
Lin Luoran says nothing. She moves her fingers gently, and the space in the dome ispletely frozen. The rat monster and herself can no longer move within the theurgy range.
A white ball of light is hanging in the night sky, and its light is even brighter than the moonlight. Believers of the Hasa Mi Sect under the mountain are all at a loss. Over a dozen monks sitting under the bodhi tree can no longer bear it and they stand up.
They move. At the same time, the man who closes his eyes and stands there quietly also moves. Mu Tiannan is touching the bodhi tree with his palms.
Its a gurgling and trickling sound.
It is simr to the ups and downs of human heartbeat frequency. That is the heartbeat of the bodhi tree, closely connected with the rat monster. This tree is alive!
In fact, the tree should have be intelligent and be a monster. Mu Tiannan cant figure out the reason but he doesnt want to think about it. Its easy if it is alive. His monster tricks are all from the old bat. He has even sucked human blood. Its difficult to kill a tree, but when ites to devouring, Brother Mu is totally an expert.
Mu Tiannans five fingers turn into ws, piercing the bark and inserting them into the trunk.
There is a force in the tree that wants to drag him in. Mu Tiannans wings spread wide, standing still like a bell.
A monster tree without intelligence also tries topete with him? It is really unaware of its own limitation.
ck light wanders in the open space in front of the temple. Monks exim and turn back with coppermps in their hands. Mu Tiannan ps his ck wings, making the monks behind him stunned.
He smiles like a devil. The essence of the bodhi tree begins to flow into him along his hand inserted into the trunk. The bodhi tree is shaking its leaves frantically. However, how can a tree trapped in cepete with the devouring of this powerful monster?
In Circle Prison, the rat monsters eyes are burning. Lin Luoran traps him here because she wants to destroy the bodhi tree!
How can these two cultivators who just came to his country know this secret? Could it be that... the young Buddhist monk who has been hiding in the temple is actually a hidden powerful Buddhist cultivator?
Its impossible. If the young Buddhist monk can use the fate realm to see through his background, that man must be a top Buddhist cultivator even in the spiritual world. Such a master will nevere to the lower world to be his enemy... Zhixiu has reincarnated several times. He stayed in the mortal world to prove cause and effect and find the real Western Nirvana. His perseverance and vision are both beyond the rat monsters imagination.
The bodhi trees branches turn yellow and leaves fall off. It gradually withers. The rat monsters vital energy and blood are surging and its primordial spirit is turbulent. He is struggling in prison.
Lin Luoran frowns, trying her best to sustain the prison that also traps her.
As Mu Tiannan devours the life essence of the bodhi tree, the red light in his eyes bes more and more fascinating. If he hadnt been to the Chaos Spirit Spring in Jinling underground pce to purify his devil power, this tree essence would be an amazing tonic for him. At this moment, the devil power on his body has disappeared and only monster power remains. The bodhi tree relies on demons as nutrients. The essence of the tree is the surging bloody demon power that Mu Tiannan can hardly suppress.
He makes up his mind and clenches his fist. The life essence of the whole tree is devoured into his body. Mu Tiannans eyes are so red as if they are bleeding
The thousand-year-old tree with twisted roots and gnarled branches haspletely withered. It falls backward as Mu Tiannan ps his wings. The body of the tree is as heavy as gold and iron, and it smashes the gorgeous temple door.
As soon as the tree dies, Lin Luorans dome disappears. The rat monster spits out blood, and then he attacks Lin Luoran with a Taoist hand gesture.
Lin Luorans face is pale. She moves swiftly. Buddha Lord is no longer ofpassion and fascination after losing so much power. However, he doesnt chase after Mu Tiannan who destroys his tree. Instead, he only focuses on attacking Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran tries to write a golden word figure with her fingers together. However, she is always stopped by the rat monster.
The believers of the Hasa Mi Sect under the mountain can only hear a few loud noises from the top of the mountain. The light of their battle makes the top of the mountain bright as daylight. Most of the towering golden temple has copsed.
The monks regain their freedom as soon as the theurgy trapping them in the main hall disappears. In the air, their Buddha Lord and Lin Luoran turn into two streams of running light. These monks have never seen such a rampant evil abomination. Since they are free, they go to the bell tower to ring the bell and call for the help of believers all over the country.
The rat monster in the airughs loudly, You evil abominations are sinful and you even destroy my Thousand Year bodhi treedont you think it will make you burst?
The rat monsterughs loudly like a bell. The believers under the mountain are relieved. It seems that Lord Buddha is not hurt by evil abominations.
He lowers his voice when he says thest sentence. Lin Luoran cant help but feel a little worried about Mu Tiannansince he destroyed the tree minutes ago, he has been standing in front of the earth pit for a long time. Maybe something is wrong.
You are biting off more than you can chew. How can a little monster absorb the life essence of my bodhi tree? My bodhi tree just turns into a human form and it will continue to grow in Hasa...
The rat monster says these words and stops chasing. Lin Luoran is surprised. She sees that the monks have climbed up the high bell tower. They hug the log, and they are about to ring the huge bronze bell.
She intuitively feels that it is not a good thing if the monks do it sessfully. However, the rat monster locks on her. He has the momentum to destroy her with all his strength as soon as she moves. Lin Luoran is in a dilemma.
The next moment, a beam of ck light bursts out. In the roar of the monks, the tall bell tower is destroyed and then copses. The big bronze bell is smashed into copper stuff with one blow.
The rat monster says Mu Tiannan is biting off more than he can chew and he is destined to die. However, now this man is pping his wings gently in the air.
Mu Tiannan has clear eyes. He doesnt look strange at all.
Its impossible...! The rat monster seems to be destroyed.
Brother Mu gives a slight cough and spits out a red ball of light from his mouth. He pinches it in his hand with disfavor.
It tastes terrible.
The red light group is definitely the life essence of the bodhi tree. Lin Luoran chucklesnow Brother Mu is very picky. Not everything can satisfy his appetite.
Chapter 557 - “Awareness of Others” After Seven Generations of Cultivation
Chapter 557 Awareness of Others After Seven Generations of Cultivation
Mu Tiannan pinches the red light ball with disgust. When he speaks, he even squeezes it hard. The rat monster really wants to vomit a mouthful of blood again.
When the rat monster is distracted, Lin Luoran finally seizes the chance. She uses her fingers as a pen and catches the pulse of fire swiftlya golden word figure has been written. The fire is ignited everywhere, and then it forms a cocoon. The rat monster is trapped.
In fact, Thunder is the best to deal with monsters. However, Lin Luoran herself is a person with Divinization personal ability but has not yet passed the doom. She doesnt dare to summon purple lightningmaybe before it smashes the rat monster, she has to go through the Divinization Doom.
Golden word figures are derived from the Great Truths, which is the most orthodox inheritance of the man in the robe. Every time she studies them carefully, she always gets enlightened.
The word fire written by Lin Luoran with her Divinization personal ability is quite different from the word she wrote when she first learned it during the interster wandering.
In the past, traces of the fire can be seen. However, now the fire is burning without a source and it seems nothing can extinguish it.
Mu Tiannan cultivates to be a monster with a human body. He avoids the fire cocoon instinctively when it traps the rat monster. No one knows what the feeling of the rat monster in the fire cocoon is.
Can it kill him?
Mu Tiannan moves forward, pinching the small red light ball. Lin Luoran looks inside the fire cocoonBuddhism light is protecting the rat monster. Unless he ispletely disconnected with his power of faith from Hasa, Lin Luoran also doesnt know how long this willst.
However, no one knows which ce can cut off the connection between the rat monster and his followers in Hasa.
The power of faith is a connection that cannot be separated even by boundary of worlds. Lin Luoran herself is a typical example. She left the earth through the Tower of Babel and came to this world. However, there are still many threads invisible to the naked eye. Her believers on the earth are still sending faith light balls to her.
Lay Buddhist Lin!
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan hear Zhixius voice so they fall to the ground and head to the soil pit where the bodhi tree was uprooted.
From the pit, they can see the huge underground area is just below the golden temple. The soil on the edge of the pit is falling down constantly. Young Buddhist monk Zhixiu sits cross-legged among demons. Seeing they showing up, he smiles bitterly.
These demons were terribly tortured when they were alive, so their grievances have lingered for many years after their death. They hate the rat monster most. They are the best to pollute wishes of so many people.
Zhixius tone is bitter. He recites scriptures and demons are trapped around him. Its obvious that their pain has been relieved. However, once these thousands of demons see the rat monster, they will definitely rage again.
It is almost dawn. Lin Luoran faintly knows what Zhixiu worries about. However, the current situation does not leave her extra options. She has to lead the fire cocoon into the circle of demons.
Two different mes meet. The former tortures demons while thetter purifies evil. An open space appears in the circle of demons and Zhixiu flies up in the air. Demons detect the breath of the rat monster, and all Zhixius appeasing work bes useless. They surround the cocoon like flying moths darting into the fire. Their filthy power suppresses the most devout power.
Lin Luoran can see that the rising light balls of faith under the mountain cannot get close to the pit of the demons. The rat monster now doesnt have any support!
The rat monster in the fire cocoon finally notices something is wrong. In the beginning, he curses. At dawn, he begs them desperately.
He resorts to both mild and stern measures. However, he cant touch the three hearts that be ruthless as gold and iron because of the misery of thousands of demons. The daylight is a problem for demons. At daybreak, Mu Tiannan even spreads his wings to cover the pit of the demons tightly.
It is clear. Once the rat monsters reserve force is cut off, the fire cocoon will burn its defenses and then burn its body, exposing his primordial spirit that has been hidden very well.
At that time, believers and monks of Hasa will realize who is the real evil abomination!
After dawn, monks of the Hasa Mi Sect take action. Hasa Mi Sect has existed for many years. Naturally, it has a special internal contact method. The Buddhas birthday was just celebrated, so believers and monks from all over the country are in Ramoye. At dawn, Lin Luoran finds that many people are rushing up the mountain.
Fanatic believers are not afraid of death at all. In their opinion, evil abominations are doing evil deeds and the true Buddha is in trouble. In order to save the Buddha, the sacrifice of their worthless mortal body will be recognized by the Buddha and then they can enter the Pure Land of Nirvana.
Lin Luoran is moved by their spirit, but she does not approve of their behavior.
Thinking it over, she casts an art of nature and projects the scene under the pit of demons on the sky.
The distorted shadows of thousands of young women are highlighted, and some people are shocked.
Lin Luoran snorts, These demons are the victims of your Buddha Lord. No one can stop me from killing such a devil!
Zhixiu chants and bows his head to recite sutra. He closes his eyes as clear as spring, and there is water shing in his eyes. His heart is extremely soft because of his wisdom of the past life in reincarnation.
The fire keeps burning for totally three days. Lin Luorans Meta has been almost consumed. Thousands of demons are crying, and it totally affects the state of the rat monster in the fire cocoon. In other cases, this fake Buddha can stay calm. However, now he is surrounded by thousands of creatures that he once hurt. A loophole appears so the majestic Buddhism light ofpassion and fascination fades like water. He is soon defeated. No matter how powerful the human body he possesses is, it cannot withstand the continuously burning of fire.
During these three days, fanatical monks and believers have been trying to climb the mountain, but they are all pped away by Mu Tiannan with his wings. On the fourth day, the sun jumps out of the top of the mountain full of broken stones. Sunshine illustrates Hasa Mi Buddha golden body temple which was glorious and sacred. A howl rings all over Buddhism city Ramoye. The rat monsters primordial spirit turns into a group of mist and tries to escape. However, thousands of demons work together to pull it back.
A giant white rat shes in the sky above the Buddhism City, and the rich fragrance in Luoye River is still there. The scene contrasts with the crying believers who seem to be crazy, which is really ironic.
He fooled civilians and murdered innocent womenkilling him is definitely righteous... Lin Luoran hasnt thought of killing someone for a long time. She didnt even have such an idea when she met Xin Yuanping again. However, the only thing in her mind now is to destroy the rat monsters soul and his chance in reincarnation!
Zhixiu sighs for many times, Lay Buddhist Mu, could you please throw the essence of the bodhi tree into the fire?
Mu Tiannan has been holding the small red light ball for three days. It is a pity to throw it away, but he cant eat it. Hearing Zhixius words, he throws it into the fire.
The bodhi tree is ignorant and it is not intelligent. Its life essence is definitely not as strong as the primordial spirit of the rat monster. It is burned the moment it touches the fire. The rat monster screams again. It is really in great pain.
At noon, the primordial spirit of the rat monster has be very weak. Lin Luoran estimates his remaining power and removes the fire cocoon.
She stops it for two reasons. Firstly, the Meta in her body has been exhausted. Secondly, sometimes people can be less resentful if they take revenge in person.
At first, the demons cant believe the fire cocoon has disappeared. After realizing its true, they rush up. These demons tear and eat the weak primordial spirit of the rat monster!
This white rat eating the Buddhamp oil was enlightened by Buddhism light and became intelligent. If it was diligent in personal ability enhancement, it might achieve a great sess in the good environment of the spiritual world. However, rats are always cunning and sly. It wanted to gather wishes to be a Buddha. Now its body and soul are both gone. It is totally destroyed and it cannot be alive.
As the rat monsters primordial spirit disappears, the power of faith he has gathered loses the leader and runs around. Believers and monks are sad and at a loss. Thinking about their future, they are all at a loss because they dont know what to do.
The whole Buddhism city Ramoye is crying. Even the king of Hasa sheds tears on the throne when he hears the news.
The crying will be heard across the continent in the next few days. Lin Luoran looks down at the civilians on the banks of the Luoye River who are bleeding because of kowtow. She tries her best to stay calm.
In addition to ck and white areas, there are gray zones in this world. Many things cant simply be defined as right or wrong.
The rat monster established Hasa Mi Sect to fool people. He distorts doctrines, but it is his own Tao... If Lin Luoran had not seen thousands of demons, her original intention would be to leave this star through the interster transmission circle. She would not want to kill the rat monster.
Moral standards never allow using lower creatures as stepping stones to pursue Tao of nature. Lin Luoran doesnt always meet moral standards herself, but she doesnt feel guilty for killing the rat monster.
Only broken walls are left in the golden body temple in the Buddhism city. The scorching sun is like fire, and the snow on the mountains of the Buddhism city is melting slowly. The Luoye River is so holy under the blue sky, which makes people almost forget the sins in the river sourcesting for thousands of years.
Lin Luoran sighs, Hasa Mi Sect takes root here deeply. The rat monster is dead, but the subsequent problems may be very troublesome. Does Master Zhixiu have any suggestions?
Zhixiu nods, Thousands of demons are also a big problem, but there is no need to rush. Is Lay Buddhist Lin interested in the cause and effect of one thing?
A Buddhist monk master will never say things aimlessly. Lin Luoran nods with pleasure.
Zhixiu restores the withered bodhi tree to block the noon sun. They sit on the ground next to the tree. They listen to the young Buddhist monk talking about the history.
...
During the Northern and Southern, Buddhism was prosperous. In Huaxia, Taoism was actually inferior.
In the first life, Zhixiu was a foundling. He was abandoned in front of the gate of a Buddhism temple on the outskirt of the capital city. A monk who carried water for the temple took him back and raised him. Then Zhixiu believed in Buddhism naturally.
Buddhism was prevalent at that time, but the earthly temples did not represent Buddhist cultivators with personal ability. Monks in the temple depended on incense worship and the temples private fields to survive.
In Zhixius teens, he found a torn ancient book in the corner of Sutra Collection Pavilion in the temple.
This book was not a scripture that monks were familiar with, but the only extant copy on Buddhist cultivators holy spells. Zhixiu grew up in the temple, and he was very pure. He was even purer than the in vegetarian food in the temple. Since he could speak, he had started reciting sutra. For more than ten years, he had never been absent from morning and evening sutra sses. He didnt understand all of themon traditional Buddhism scriptures, but he had read them generally.
Practicing holy spells with his pure and sincere thoughts, he was still confused after a few years. However, he acquired some simple holy spells such as Telepathy realm. His physical strength was also soaring. Within two years, he could carry tworge buckets of water on the mountain road for dozens of times a day without getting tired.
Most people with such talent would try to find a better ce. However, Zhixiu was simple. His school brothers made him do more chores after he acquired holy spells.
He felt he was strong, so he smiled when others bullied him. He seemed to be very popr, but his school brothers actually called him a fool secretly.
A fool couldnt be cheeky to talk about himself with his school brothers. Therefore, no one knew he had acquired holy spells.
When Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei Dynasty seeded to the throne, Buddhism temples were seen everywhere. Temples upied more and more fields, and the ordinary people werendless. Emperor Taiwu began to restrain the development of Buddhism and forced some monks to return to the secr world. Zhixiu, the young Buddhist monk, had not truly shaved to be a bhiksu with a certificate. He was driven down the mountain by the temple with two taels of silver.
That year, there were monks resuming secr life everywhere in the country. They had no living skills and no permanent assets. Many monks grew their hair to marry and settle down. Zhixiu grew up in the temple, and he never thought of any other jobs except for being a monk. He wandered for a few years and strictly followed the Buddhism rules and disciplines. His holy spells were kind of sessful but he totally wasted them. He just walked through the famous mountains of Huaxia stubbornly by begging alms.
When Zhixiu knock the door of a Buddhist cultivator school identally, he looked so sloppy that he surprised a senior cultivator who wanted to lead him to practice to be a Buddha.
After finding this ce, Zhixiu had no desire for fame and wealth. Therefore, he stayed in the mountains with a peaceful mind. He discussed the scriptures with other monks every day and practiced holy spells. He had a happy life.
In the first life, he died in peace when he was 120 years old. The senior Buddhist cultivator who guided him believed that he was of good quality for cultivation. Unfortunately, he had not understood the nature of Buddhism. He was still as pure as a kid when he was dead. The senior Buddhist cultivator used secret ability to mark Zhixius soul. Therefore, Zhixius memories of previous lives could still be preserved after incarnation.
In the second life, he was a woodcutter. In middle-age, he lost his wife and sons so he turned to Buddhism. The memory of his previous life was restored before he was about to die. He wasted another life.
In the third life, he was a celebrity.
In the fourth life...
Years passed quickly, and its the seventh life. He was born in a rich family with diseases. When he was at the age of seven or eight, his family spent a lot of money hiring famous doctors. Finally, they followed the advice of an old master. He was raised in the temple, and his disease was gradually cured.
At the age of seventeen or eighteen, despite the opposition of his family, he converted to Buddhism.
His parents died when he was in his twenties. His mother was blind because she had cried too much. When she was seriously ill, she asked him to go back to secr life. At that time, Zhixius memories of previous lives had been restored, and he would never do it.
After his mother passed away, his rtives used him. He disappeared after giving away the family fortune.
His seventh life was diligent and unrelenting. When he was old, he was alone in a wild temple, but he still failed to find the real Buddha.
As for the eighth life, he was Zhixiu whom Lin Luoran met. He was born in the most turbulent and dark era of Huaxia. Different from the previous lives, he was born with the memories of several generations in the eighth life. It was the earliest for him to awake.
After several generations, he felt that he seemed to have realized something. However, when he tried to study it carefully, his mind was still nk.
In the eighth life, Zhixiu was born with experience of so many generations. He found the Buddhist school he joined in his first life. The senior cultivator who received him had already left this world. After so many generations, his understanding about Buddhism and his holy spells were both amazing. He was naturally enrolled by the Buddha school.
ording to the seniority of his first life, he was a very old senior cultivator in the Buddhist school, and his status was extremely high.
Its just that Zhixiu had not really been enlightened, so he had to be a young Buddhist monk forever. He had been like that for decades. Lin Luoran knocked the door of reclusive Buddhist school in order to purify the blood pool underground pce in Jinling. It was the first time for her to see Zhixiu, and he was still the young Buddhist monk with high status.
Zhixiu talks about the past generations slowly, which makes people feel immersive. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are attentive.
Zhixiu smiles.
In fact, I have to thank Lay Buddhist Lin. Without the incident in Jinling underground pce, I might have to take a few detours for more generations. A man reads through scriptures and masters holy spells. However, if he doesnt know who he is, he is just a pile of dead bones in the end.
After the Jinling incident, Buddhism once again appeared in the world. When the earth was in crisis, I rushed about and suffered. From my own birth and death, I have seen the suffering of this world. Finally, I almost know why I have gained nothing after so many generations.
The Buddha is also called the awareness person. The awareness has three meanings: self-awareness, awareness of others, the fullness of awareness. It is the highest level of Buddhism personal ability enhancement. The seven generations are my self-awareness. This ruined star can make me reach awareness of others by enlightening all the people.
Enlightening all people in Hasa?
Not to mention fanatical believers and monks, even thousands of demons will take him a lot of time. Zhixiu only came to this star by ident. Lin Luoran knows she will never make such sacrifice.
Zhixius words seem to be casual but actually determined. Lin Luoran knows that he has found his own way of personal ability enhancement.
If she meets him again in the future, Zhixiu may no longer be a young Buddhist monk.
After seven generations of cultivating to be a Buddha, he finally realizes what awareness of others is. Lin Luoran feels happy for Zhixiu. Zhixiu stands up and stretches his hands and feet.
Lay Buddhist Lin, you want to find your rtives and friends... if you keep heading west after leaving Hasa, you may gain something... my personal ability is still too weak. My heavenly eye realm cant work on you.
The young Buddhist monk is apologetic. In fact, Lin Luoran has been pleasantly surprised when he gives her advice.
Chapter 558 - Heading West to Find Old Friends and the Secret Revealed
Chapter 558 Heading West to Find Old Friends and the Secret Revealed
Zhixiu has already decided to deal with the trouble on the Hasa Star. It is rted to his aplishment in Buddhism for several generations, so Lin Luoran cannot express her opinions casually. The strong perfume at the source of the Luoye River reminds them of the rat monster and its Hasa Mi Sect, which makes them disgusted. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan have decided to leave through the interster transmission circle.
Thousands of demons, trapped on the top of the tree, are guardians who protect the interster transmission circle. Zhixiu opens a channel among the demons for Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan. He also checks the magic circle. Fortunately, it is still working.
Lin Luoran knows nothing about the second-rate spiritual world. Zhixiu was chased by the Yinshan School all the way and came to this Hasa Star by ident. They have no idea about the coordinates of teleportation destinations.
After entering the transmission circle, Mu Tiannan reminds Lin Luoran. She finally remembers she has the jade stairs star as.
Lin Luoran takes it out for a closer look. There is a shining star as a red dot on the back of the second step. Is it the Hasa Star where they are now?
Lin Luoran suddenly has an idea when she recalls Zhixiu saying that she may gain something if she heads west after she leaves the Hasa Star. She tries to use her spiritual mind to connect the Hasa Star with its nearest star to the west on the star as. Thin white lines connect the two stars together. The interster transmission circle with spirit stones shines, and moves automatically.
Before saying goodbye to Zhixiu, they disappear in the transmission circle light wall.
This time, the teleportation is between two adjacent stars. Therefore, it takes much less time than it was when Xin Yuanping plotted them to leave the Tiankui Star ande to the Hasa Star.
The transmission experience is ufortable, but it is soon over. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan walk out of the transmission circle. They find that the transmission circle at this end is built in a quiet stone hall. They open the door and walk out, and they actually see a very busy fair.
People are the same as them in terms of race and skin color. There are continuous rows of houses. The ground is covered with blue bricks, and men, women and children dressed in Huaxia costumes walk on it. They totally ignore these two people who just walk out of the stone house.
There are people selling magic figures and Training Qi tricks. Restaurants smell extremely good. There are all kinds of stalls, making people feel that they are in a different era.
The only difference between this fair and the ordinary one is that pedestrians and street hawkers are all cultivators!
Cultivators of Training Qi period and Laying Foundation period are the mostmon. asionally, Bearing Essence cultivators walking in a hurry can also be seen. As for Gathering Vitality cultivators, there is no trace. Lin Luoran is very sensitive. These weak cultivators do not turn a blind eye to them. They are peeking at them secretly. A few people are eager, as if they are going toe up to talk to them the next moment. However, Brother Mu is cold. They feel the pressure from him, so they are hesitating at this moment.
Having lived for hundreds of years, these two people have seen everything. To understand the local situation as soon as possible, Mu Tiannan suggests that they can go to a restaurant.
Seeing the two entering the nearest restaurant together, some people who have been eager are very upset.
A figure paper hawker mes an elixir hawker for his cowardice. The elixir hawker feels wronged and murmurs, No one knows they are rich men or senior cultivators with a strange temperament. Zhu Qi, you are brave. Why dont you go to the restaurant and figure it out?
The figure paper hawker snorts twice. He tidies up his robe and returns to his stall. He continues to sell a bunch of messy magic figures.
This fair is big and there are a lot of hawker cultivators. Its really difficult to run a business here. Zhu Qi looks up and sees Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan sitting next to the window on the third floor. They dont hide from people, and he will never invade their privacy. Maybe he can really have a try.
After a moment, his cultivatorpetitors all give up. Zhu Qis eyes roll twice, and he bows to Mu Tiannan.
Senior cultivators must be bored of the interster journey. Would you like to hear me talking about new things about the Lanhu Star?
Of course, Mu Tiannan and Lin Luoran have noticed that this little cultivator downstairs has been paying attention to them. They chose the position by the window not for tasting the local food. Mu Tiannan can know that this hawker is smart. Besides, he is not always staring at Lin Luoran so he is kind of well-behaved. He nods at him and motions him toe up.
Zhu Qi is a smart person who has been in the market for a long time. If he gets a chance to talk, maybe he will make some big deals. Mu Tiannan agrees, so he closes his stall, packs his things, and runs to the restaurant swiftly.
Cultivators who wanted to win the business see it and feel very regretful. Zhu Qi is going to strike it rich this time.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan have ordered spirit wine on the table. The smell can make a person in endless aftertaste. In fact, its Reiki is not as good as that of the fruit wine Lin Luoran brewed. With their personal ability, they dont think a variety of popr spirit wines, fruit, and vegetables in the restaurant are something special. However, Zhu Qi totally doesnt think so.
The mellow taste of wine and the delicate scent of spirit fruit on the table linger on the tip of his nose. Zhu Qi enters the private room on the third floor and he soon feels refreshing.
Zhu Qi has a ttering smile on his face. He is not a Buddhist cultivator nor a Taoist. He looks like an individual cultivator in his thirties who makes a living in the market. In fact, Mu Tiannan has asked the restaurant waiters about the general situation of the Lanhu Star earlier. They also upied a high position with a panoramic view of the city to collect information. It was Lin Luoran who said that the middle-aged man downstairs had been peeking at them. Cultivators are different in ranks. However, to make a living, streetwise people probably know more about this.
Zhu Qi greets them again, and Mu Tiannan motions him to sit down and talk in detail.
The restaurant waiter adds a ss of wine for Zhu Qi and then leaves wisely. There are now only three people in the room. Lin Luoran looks at him, and the knowledgeable Zhu Qi suddenly cant help being nervous.
Lin Luoran says with a gentle tone, We have just arrived here, and we dont know much about this Lanhu Star. You can just tell us some local customs. There is no need to be nervous.
Zhu Qi smiles awkwardly. Lin and Mu came out of the transmission circle and they didnt seem to belong to any school. Cultivators who were eager to sell things to them thought they were Gathering Vitality senior cultivators who could travel among stars by themselves. Therefore, they dare not offend them. But looking closely at them, Zhu Qi doesnt think these two people are arrogant high-rank cultivators. Zhu Qi thinks maybe they are two apprentices of a famous school who dont want to reveal their identitiesif cultivators with personal ability below the Gathering Vitality period want to travel among stars, they must have magic weapons and spirit stones. The cost of spirit stones in the interster transmission circle is amazing. Even unimportant apprentices of famous schools in the Lanhu Star cant afford it, not to mention some local individual cultivators. The transmission circle shines, and spirit stones are gone!
I dont know what information two senior cultivators want to know. I will definitely tell you everything I know. Zhu Qi sits on the chair and its notfortable. The attitude of the two people on the opposite is very nice, but Zhu Qi thinks he is wrong this time. He may misjudge two high-rank cultivators as rich suckers protected by famous schools to travel across stars.
For example, what schools does the Lanhu Star have? Mu Tiannans slender fingers knock on the table gently. He looks elegant and cozy, which makes Zhu Qi breathe a sigh of relief deeply. He sorts out what he knows in his mind, and he only talks about things he is sure about.
The Lanhu Star is adjacent to the Hasa Star, which is actually a famous in the second-rate spiritual world.
Approximately, 75% of this star isnd. The terrain is strategically situated and difficult to ess. Therefore, it is difficult for mortals to live here. Besides, the environment of barren hills and turbulent rivers is the best for all kinds of monsters to hide. Although monsters are a big problem, they also stand for fortune in the eyes of cultivators. Thousands of years ago, the Lanhu Star was marked by the star as of the world of cultivation for the first time. Then its maind was soon upied by some famous schools.
The transmission circle was built on such a fair full of weak cultivators. It was because famous schools did not trust each other. They deliberately chose such a deste ce in the mortal world of the Lanhu Star. The interster transmission circle was built, and it was the consensus that no school could meddle with the transmission circle. The Lanhu Star was a star full of monsters, which was also a special resource for cultivation. Refining weapons, making boluses, and drawing figure paper... many things about cultivation were closely connected with the material from monsters. Since the transmission circle was built in the Lanhu Star, many cultivators came to this star. It had been prosperous for some years. The interster transmission circle was built in a barren ce, but individual cultivators gradually gathered there. Gradually, it became a big city.
Some senior cultivators said that the Lanhu Star was famous in the entire world of cultivation. However, there are not so many monsters now. After thousands of years, arge number of monsters were almost killed. Now, there are only some low-rank monsters that famous schools look down on or some powerful monsters that even these schools cant conquer.
Monsters are not vegetables, so they cant grow back again. The Lanhu Star has no other mineral deposits. It doesnt keep being prosperous for a long time.
However, the influence of the world of cultivation on this star does not stop. This has already seen the wonder of personal ability enhancement. It will never return to the state of ignorance. Local individual cultivators like Zhu Qi dream of being enrolled by famous schools. They want to leave the Lanhu Star whose environment is getting tougher and tougher.
In other words, the Lanhu Star and the Tiankui star are both half-abandoneds by the standard of the world of cultivation.
Should they continue to go west to the next star?
After thinking for a while, Lin Luoran doesnt just give up. She asks, Do you know the territories of different schools on the Lanhu Star in detail?
The territories of schools in the Lanhu Star are never a secret. Zhu Qi divides the continent into the south, east, north, and west part. He sorts out the schools that have branches on the Lanhu Star at present. Lin and Mu have little understanding of the world of cultivation. They only know the Yinshan School. The school names Zhu Qi is talking about are extremely unfamiliar to them.
Zhu Qi is indeed a good guide. He speaks clearly, so Lin Luoran can notice a missing point quickly as soon as he finishes speaking.
How about the west? Is the westpletely unupied?
Zhu Qi is stunned, and then he smiles, Senior cultivator, you may not know this. Rivers of the Lanhu Star converge to the west. The extreme west is the sea area that upies a veryrge area of the Lanhu Star.
Mu Tiannan draws back his right hand that has been on the table, There are always monsters of the Water in the sea. People will never give up such a big gift.
Zhu Qi shakes his head, It is said that there is an isted ind in the extreme western sea, which is the territory of prophet god school. However, prophet god school neverpetes with other schools for profit. This school gets west sea, but no one sees them killing monsters of the Water. Therefore, the Lanhu Star cultivators rarely mention this school... since senior cultivators ask about it, I suddenly remember a group of peopleing out of the transmission circle half a month ago. They headed west after leaving the city.
Lin Luorans eyes light up, Are they members of the Prophet God school?
Zhu Qi smiles, the Prophet God school is very mysterious in the world of cultivation. I am not sure about it.
Zhu Qi doesnt know much about the Prophet God school. In fact, the entire world of cultivation stays at a respectful distance from prophet god school which is said to have the ability of prophecy. Naturally, there is little news about the prophet god school.
Lin Luoran feels thrilled about having the ability of prophecy.
She faintly believes that it must be the ce that Zhixiu mentioned before parting. Mu Tiannan has the same opinion as her. A group of people went west half a month agowhat a coincidence!
Zhu Qi leaves the restaurant in a daze. Cultivators sold elixirs before gather around to find out if he has made some fortune. He just dodges them.
But thinking of the spirit stones in his storage bag, Zhu Qi feels so happy.
As for the low-key Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan, they have already left and headed west.
...
One monthter, on the edge of the West Sea on the Lanhu Star.
Brother Mu now has two sound arms. He stands side by side with Lin Luoran on the beach. Blue ocean wavese one after another. The sea breeze blows, and he feels a little weird about his new arm.
Traveling to the west, they also met some insensitive monsters. However, it was not the reason why Mu Tiannan decided to use the dragon marrow to regrow his arm.
The world of cultivation is full of beauties, and ugly cultivators are rare. Even if some cultivators are physically disabled, they will do everything possible to solve the problem. Mu Tiannan could be cured easily but he refused to do so. Its totally against the mainstream of aesthetics. Walking together with Lin Luoran, Mu Tiannan without a left arm had drawn a lot of attention. Brother Mu couldnt stand the subtle look, so he simply cured his broken arm on the way to the west.
Lin Luoran has a bone boat to cross the sea. However, the sea is vast. Deep in the sea, the monsters of Water are strength in numbers. Lin Luoran doesnt have time to deal with them.
Of course, Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are not standing on the beach for a romantic walk. The holy spell listening is now functioning. She is trying tomunicate and ask a Water monster for directions.
Monsters have keen senses. Lin Luoran doesnt want to kill it, and a big monster is standing next to her. This ordinary small monster doesnt dare to make trouble, and Lin Luoran gets the information she wants throughmunication easily.
ording to the monster, there is indeed an isted ind facing the water in the middle of the West Sea. This small ind always appears on star-studded nights, and there are traces of human cultivators on the ind.
Usually, the ind is hidden by a magic circle and the sea looks ordinary. Water monsters who stray into the magic circle area always suffer from it more or less. More importantly, not long ago, there is a group of cultivators crossed the sea and went to the ind. This monster doesnt care if they are members of the Prophet God school Lin Luoran talks about. It is entirely ignorant.
When Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan flew away, the little monster who was questioned feels so confusedit just told the truth to some human cultivators easilyLin Luoran is the true God who controls a water area. Aquatic creatures have an affinity to her, but the Water monster doesnt know anything about it.
On a star-studded night, the ind will appear. There are many examples of astrological divination in Huaxia legends. Lin Luoran personally saw the unique celestial phenomenon when the secretnd of Bermuda was opened. Moreover, the Babylon high priest could handle the fake saintess only relying on star power. Lin Luoran doesnt dare to underestimate the Prophet God school even with her powerful strengththe Prophet God school can terrify many forces in the cultivation world, it must have some tricks.
Compared to all kinds of nasty monsters they met on the road this month, the West Sea monsters of the Water are very mild. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan lock on the position of the ind easilythey almost cant believe it.
I get in trouble so often that now I just cant get used to things going so well. Lin Luoran mutters in a low voice, and the smile at the corner of Brother Mus mouth is so obvious.
Lin Luoran has owned star as for so many years, and she has known something about magic circles. The magic circle can cheat Water monsters, but it cant fool her.
We cant stop in the air waiting for a nice night toe, right?
Lin Luoran nces at Mu Tiannan and takes out a piece of paper. She folds a small paper crane quickly. After hiding its breath, she releases it to fly.
The little paper crane flies tremblingly and then suddenly disappears. Lin Luoran feels a little regretful, If the second-rate spiritual world were not so big, it would be possible to find people with paper cranes.
Mu Tiannan doesnt answer. The second-rate spiritual world is not the earth that they can control. Paper cranes used to find people will be easily interrupted halfway by someone with personal ability almost as good as hers.
Lin Luoran sends the paper crane as a greeting, and she gets a response within half an hourthe sea in front of them is undting, and thick fog appears on the sea at the same time. After the sound of wind and waves, the mist dissipates, and a beautiful ind appears before them.
A few beautiful women in beautiful costumes appear in the air, stepping on flying magic weapons. They smile at them.
Big brother predicted yesterday and said that distinguished guests would be here. We are sorry that we are not quick enough to pick up two senior cultivators timely and keep you waiting for so long.
Plum blossoms, orchids, bamboo and chrysanthemumthese women are beautiful in their own ways. More importantly, they are all Gathering Vitality cultivators. They call Lin and Mu senior cultivators as soon as they speak so politely. They just say, big brother predicted yesterday and said that distinguished guests would be here. However, the ind was still hidden. Lin Luoran pretends to ignore the contradiction.
Prophet god school has upied this ce on degenerative the Lanhu Star. This school actually sends a few Gathering Vitality female cultivators to serve as receptionists... Lin Luoran thinks of a lot of things, but she only says excuse us for bothering you. She doesnt show any timidity in her actions. Mu Tiannan and she step on the ind with a calm expression.
Because of the magic circle, the ind is always in spring with gentle breezes. The cobblestone path winds to the deep ind. There are grass and trees everywhere. A Taoist temple in the deep dense forest is partly hidden and partly visible. Lin Luoran feels a strange sense of familiarity.
Its not a long path, and several female cultivators keep chattering. They always talk about their big brother, so noisy that Mu Tiannan really wants to throw them all into the sea one after another.
Lin Luoran doesnt think they are faking them. She is curious about the big brother they have been talking about. Lin Luoran is even more curious about the Prophet God school which raises a group of innocent female cultivators.
Finally, they reach the end of the cobblestone path. Only ascending bluestone stairs are here. Several female cultivators purse their lips andugh, We send two senior cultivators here, and the big brother is waiting in the temple.
Then they push each other and run away like a gust of wind. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan look at each other at a loss.
Neither of them is timid. Since the big brother likes to mystify things, they can take things as theye and follow the stone steps up slowly.
It is not high. The stone stairs winding around the hill are more like artwork that makes people appreciate the beautiful scenery in a better way. Walking on the stone road in the wood, people can rx their mood.
Soon, they arrive at the highest point. Arge, twisted pine tree covers most of a vermilion gate. There is arge open space in front of the temple. A stone bench and a stone table are ced in the shade of the tree. There is a Taoist boy cleaning leaves. Seeing strangers, he shyly salutes with one hand before his chest in a Taoism way.
Lin Luoran follows the little Taoist boy and walks in. Her pace bes slower and slower. Seeing her expression, Mu Tiannan asks her what is wrong in a low voice. She seems to be smiling, This is Qing
Sister Lin, how have you been?
A Taoist in cyan greets them in front of the archway. At that moment, Lin Luoran only feels something exploding in her head.
Exactly the same, exactly the same... whether it is the Taoist temple or this personthis ce is the Qingcheng Taoist Temple!
Chapter 559 - Situations of Cultivators with Five Elements are Totally Different
Chapter 559 Situations of Cultivators with Five Elements are Totally Different
Many years ago, a young Taoist with a baby face opened the door of Qingcheng Vi, calling her School Sister Lin.
He was not her younger school brother. However, at that time, there was a popr BBS website called Tribe for Cultivators in the World of Cultivation of Huaxia. A group of young training Qi cultivators from Huaxia all called her School Sister Lin.
Later on, sheid Foundation in Jinling. When she reappeared, she was Lin Luoran rather than School Sister Lin. She became a senior master, and few young cultivators dared to hang out with her.
As the master of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, Hui Zhu was nice to Lin Luoran in the beginning. Without Xin Yuanping, their rtionship would not be so embarrassing.
Hui Zhu chose to take Qingcheng Taoist Temple apprentices to live a sequestered life for a hundred years as an answer to the world of personal ability enhancement in Huaxia. In this way, he could protect Xin Yuanping. Since then, Lin Luoran had never seen this rigorous old Taoist. Young Taoist An with a baby face was driven out of Qingcheng Taoist Temple by Hui Zhu. To be honest. Lin Luoran didnt understand why the old Taoist Hui Zhu did it.
Hundreds of years have passed quickly. She still vaguely remembers that before she fell out with Qingcheng Taoists, An and Lins family were quite close. He was a very simple young man who enjoyed cooking.
Qingcheng Taoist Temple had copsed. The crazy Taoist once used the Spirit Nadis under Qingcheng Taoist Temple to set up Yin-Yang-Mote Circle for saving Baojia. Mount Qingcheng was wiped out when she returned to modern civilization from Spirit Mountain overseas. In its original ce, only a pile of broken bricks and rubble remained. Chaotic Mount Qingcheng became a nest of mutant monsters.
At this moment, bricks and tiles of the temple in front of her make her feel inexplicably familiar. Lin Luoran figures out the reason when the Taoist in cyan appearsit is so simr to the old Qingcheng Taoist Temple!
In front of the arch gate, the Taoist in cyan asked, Sister Lin, how are you? Hundreds of years have passed. No matter what kind of history they had, Lin Luoran only feels moved when she sees the old friend.
An... You are now a master cultivator of Gathering Vitality... you dont have to call me Senior Sister.
His baby face is no longer childish, and his thin cheeks reveal the unique and angr profile of a young man. Ans temperament has changed dramatically. In the past, he was an earthly person. Now wearing a cyan Taoist robe, he looks unworldly.
The only w is the scar like a crescent at the tail of his left eyebrow. It makes his appearance imperfect.
The simple little Taoist who grew up in mountains has be a noble young man. He has changed so much that Lin Luoran feels less excited to meet an old friend.
Lin Luoran notices that An keeps smiling, so she asks, Are you the big brother they have been talking about?
On the territory of prophet god school, there must be no room for the big school brother of Qingcheng Taoist Temple. An was so loyal to Qingcheng Taoist Temple. What happened to him and made him choose another school?
The ind is remote. School Sister Lin must be tired after a long journey. Please follow me to the side hall and sit down for a detailed discussion.
Hundreds of years is very long. Whether for reminiscing about the past or getting some information from An, its not a good way to talk standing in the yard.
Mu Tiannan pats her shoulder to encourage her. An leaves. Lin Luoran calms down and follows him.
There are bamboos in the backyard. Aurel tree higher than the roof is dotted with buds about to bloom. Under the tree, there is a table with vegetarian dishes on it. There is also a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, three sets of tableware, and a few seasonal vegetables which are fresh and tender. It seems that An made the fried tofu with two golden sides himself.
Sitting down as the host and the guest, An looks very calm, and Lin Luoran doesnt have to seize the meal time. The three people are well-mannered, drinking some wine and having almost all the dishes.
When they put down their chopsticks, a young Taoist boy who was sweeping the floor before the temple cleans up the bowls, chopsticks, and leftovers swiftly. Lin Luoran looks at him thoughtfully.
They have a quiet meal, but it is too quiet. This is a big Taoist temple, but only An and the Taoist boy who swept the floor live here. The man who clears up their dishes is still the same Taoist boy. Its so strange that there are only a few people.
Mingyue, fetch the maple tea in my room and make three cups of tea.
Taoist boy Mingyue is about to leave when he hears the instruction. Lin Luoran smiles, If you dont mind, I have some tea. Would fellow cultivator An want to have a try?
An calls her School Sister Lin while Lin Luoran calls him Fellow Cultivator An. Because of troublesome Xin Yuanping, Lin Luoran takes the initiative to distance herself from An. Otherwise, she will have to care about Ans feelings when she deals with Xin Yuanping in the future.
An is not annoyed when he hears how Lin Luoran calls him. To be frank, as the chief apprentice who is ced high hopes by prophet god school, now An barely feels troubled or annoyed.
Earlier, the sacred pearl space changed drastically. Lin Luoran moved out most of her belongings, including spirit herbs, spirit medicines, and spirit tea. She takes out a bamboo tube and hands it to Mingyue. After a while, the young Taoist boy serves three cups of tea for them. The fragrance of the tea diffuses. An takes two sips and he is a little surprised.
Jasmine Tea... it is the taste of the earth.
It is the taste of the earth and it is the taste of the center of Chuan province.
Compared with Dahongpao Tea and Biluochun Tea, Jasmine Tea is not worth mentioning. However, before the New Era, this tea did upy arge civilian market in the center of Chuan province. As far as Lin Luoran knows, Jasmine Tea trees were grown in several viges and towns near Lis Vige where she grew up. An who grew up in Qingcheng Taoist Temple must have tasted this tea.
An is now an apprentice of prophet god school, but he still lives in a temple looking the same as Qingcheng Taoist Temple. From his attitudes after drinking tea, Lin Luoran knows that he must miss the old days very much.
An is now less unfamiliar for Lin Luoran after their reunion. Lin Luoran has no intention of making friendships, but she also doesnt like the feeling that things arepletely out of control.
Its the same tea, but the three of them tasted different vors. Mu Tiannan has been very low-key since he entered the temple. There is a Qingcheng Taoist Temple hidden on the isted ind in the prophet god school territory, western sea area of Lanhu Star. A Taoist is acting as if he has been waiting for their arrival. Mu Tiannan doesnt like how prophet god school acts.
At this moment, An seems to just remember something. He puts down the tea cup and talks to Mu Tiannan.
I almost forget to congratte School Brother Mu on your amazing personal ability. If Master Mu knows it, he must be very pleased.
Mu Tiannan stares at An for a long while, as if his gaze is going to pierce his face. With a gloomy face, he asks, You mean... you know the whereabouts of the Lin family and my old man?
His tone is totally sarcastic. Brother Mu is never good at conspiracy and avoiding important topics. He has drunk enough jasmine tea and he has to ask the most important question. Mu Tiannan doesnt like prophet god schools style of knowing everything but telling nothing. Therefore, he points out the key problem directly.
The tacit understanding between Lin and Mu for a hundred years is that they have a good-cop, bad-cop routine. Mu Tiannan is serious, so Lin Luoran makes the atmosphere less intense.
Fellow Cultivator An, this Taoist temple is so big, but where are other people?
There were many people who left the earth from Qingcheng Taoist Temple. However, where is Hui Zhu? Xin Yuanping is also not here.
An keeps smiling even when Mu Tiannans attitude is not friendly. Lin Luorans original intention is to change the subject. However, An suddenly changes hisplexion as soon as she finishes speaking.
Confusion, pain, self-me, and nostalgia... many emotions fill Ans eyes. He is finally not the unworldly chief apprentice of prophet god school. He is now like an immortal falling into the earthly world.
People of Qingcheng Taoist Temple? Well, School Sister Lin had a rtionship with the Qingcheng Taoist Temple. The master used to think highly of you... pleasee with me.
An touches his forehead with his hand. His fingers tremble slightly as he sweeps across the crescent scar at the tail of his eyebrow.
The Gathering Vitality Meta inside cultivators always nourish their meridians and cells. Even severed limbs can be regrown, not to mention a small scar on the faceunless the owner of the body wants to keep it.
...
The second Qingcheng Taoist Temple has a main hall to worship its venerable masters.
A few rows of wooden shelves were nailed on the altar facing the door of the temple. A stick of incense is inserted in the purple gold incense burner on the altar table and half of it is burnt out. In addition, there is a hollow copper furnace for incense in the center of the main hall. The whole room is filled with the smell of incense.
The room is full of sunlight because of doors and windows so that they can see everything clearly. Lin Luoran sees so many memorial tablets in rows on the wooden shelves as soon as she raises her head.
In the center, there is a memorial tablet with red text on a ck background. It reads, Honorable Master Taoist Hui Zhu.
The old Taoist Hui Zhu passed away!
Lin Luoran cant hide her surprise. The Taoist root of Huizhu was not bad. Otherwise, he would not have be the first person in the world of cultivation in Huaxia under the extremely bad personal ability enhancement environment. After Lin Luoran arrived in the second-rate spiritual world, she has met three men she knew. Zhixiu is a Buddhist cultivator so he is not a typical example. However, Xin Yuanping and An both seeded in the advancement of Gathering Vitality period. Therefore, Lin Luoran totally believes that this world is a perfect ce for cultivators. However, she has ignored something. Besides abundant Reiki, cultivation also requires ones personal ability to match his state of mind. Only in this way can cultivators advance.
If cultivators cant advance, they will die eventually.
Gathering Vitality cultivators have a lifespan of 800 years. At most, Old Taoist Hui Zhu had practiced for 600 years. Maybe he didnt break through the Gathering Vitality period?
Lin Luoran feels horrible about so many memorial tablets on the altar, and she suddenly thinks of something. No, she is wrong! Huizhu was dedicated to pursuing Tao. With his persistence, he would never stop at the Bearing Essence Period in the second-rate spiritual world. As proved by so many memorial tablets of the Qingcheng Taoists on the altar, someone had killed Hui Zhu... This temple is a perfect replica of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, but it is empty. Did someone kill all people except Xin Yuanping and An?
The atmosphere in the hall is very depressing. Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan offer two sticks of incense in silence.
They dont say anything but An looks gloomy. He suddenly takes the initiative to tell the story.
School Sister Lin, it turns out that cultivators with single Taoist root are unique and rare in the vast and boundless world of cultivation. The earth is small, but its so lucky to gather all five elements. Four hundred years ago, the earth cultivators joined forces to open the Tower of Babel, not only to shelter the earth under the gunfire, but also to find thest way out for personal ability enhancement.
At that time, everyone felt worried but yearning for the world at the other end of the Tower of Babel. Things went smoothly. The Shelter of Gods was opened, and we came to the real world of cultivation as we wished... There might be only one mistake. When transmitting, all schools and nations were on guard against each other. Therefore, we didnt hold hands with each other.
The cultivators teleported away from the earth after opening the Shelter of Gods did not have a star as with them. People came from different ces. After the major problem was solved, their rtionship was not so good that they could hold hands and be teleported together. Therefore, after reaching the second-rate spiritual world at the other end of the Tower of Babel, the cultivators transmitted from the earth were scattered on various stars in the world of cultivation.
Some of them were really lucky. They found the school which had migrated here in the past.
Some weak and unfortunate cultivators underestimated the cruelty of the real world of cultivation. They acted a little inappropriately, and they were killed by high-level cultivators.
But among these cultivators, the most eye-catching thing was that geniuses with single Taoist root of five elements were gathered.
This message was divulged by a weak cultivator who came with them. Huaxia personal ability enhancement world was peaceful. However, during the period when Lin Luoran was trapped in Jinling Underground Pce, many people wanted to take Luodong who had the sing Taoist root of the Earth.
In the huge world of cultivation, a genius with single Taoist root was born every one hundred years. However, its almost impossible to gather cultivators with single Taoist root of five elements at the same time.
Just as the prophetic legend on the earthif cultivators with single Taoist root of Five Elements were gathered, they could lead the earth cultivators to find a perfect world for personal ability enhancement. They represented the hope of the cultivation worldthere was a simr legend in the second-rate spiritual world.
It was a story among various ancient schoolsthe pure and wless power of the Five Elements could eliminate ancient barriers and it was the power to break the boundaries of worlds.
Above the world of cultivation, there was the spiritual world and the immortal world... Cultivators who pursued Tao were greedy to some extent. If they wanted to get something, they could do anything. So their destructive power was much stronger than any earthly king with arge number of troops.
Moreover, the five cultivators with single Taoist root from the earth have simr personal ability levels. How perfect the bnce of the power of five elements were!
Some famous schools wanted to gather all five people, which aroused public outrage. In the end, situations of the five people, including An werepletely different after constant battles andpromise.
Of course, weak Qingcheng Taoist Temple couldnt protect An. He could only choose to hide when he noticed danger. However, Qingcheng Taoist Temple was at a disadvantage when Xin Yuanping appeared.
At that time, Xin Yuanping had already hooked up with Yinshan School. After she plotted Zhixiu, the thing of single Taoist root of Five Elements became well-known. Hui Zhu realized the situation was troublesome so that he led the Qingcheng Taoists to hide for safety. Xin Yuanping found them, using the unique contact method of Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
Yinshan School came to them in a few days. Except for An and Xin Yuanping, all the people of Qingcheng Taoist Temple were murdered.
In fact, before the master passed away, he had known that Senior School Sister Xin was the traitor. Otherwise, he would not have forced me to make an Oath of Devil Inside. He asked me to promise that I would never hurt Senior School Sister Xin in my life.
The guilt for Xin Yuanping had tortured the old Taoist Hui Zhu for most of his life. Before his death, such guilt must have been gone. Knowing that he had owed to so many Qingcheng Taoists, he still forced An to make an Oath of Devil Inside. An would never vite it since he was such a loyal man.
Hui Zhu was a stubborn person.
An would not kill Xin Yuanping, but Xin Yuanping did kill Hui Zhu and Ans friends in Qingcheng Taoist Temple. Even though he was a loyal man, she had pushed him too far. He cared about nothing so he might do something crazy for revenge.
Superficially, he agreed to join Yinshan School. Actually, he had been sabotaging the rtionship between Xin Yuanping and Yinshan School.
When their rtionship could not be fixed, An left Yinshan School and joined prophet god school which was the most mysterious in the world of cultivation. He became an apprentice of the school master. It turned out that a cultivator with single Taoist root of the Wood was not merely talented in magic figures. When An got serious, his proficiency even shocked prophet god school.
Xin Yuanping was plotted by An. Even though she had advanced to the Gathering Vitality period, Yinshan School recognized her only as a senior guest because of their history.
An was actually talented in the deduction of numerology, astrology and divination which no one had cultivated in the world of cultivation on the earth!
Of course, the prophet god school was not the same as Feng Shui masters of the earth. Taking numerology as an example, average masters could know the fate of ordinary people and even help to make some changes. However, the numerology of prophet god school could see through the fate of cultivators who enhanced their ability against thews of heaven, the future of different schools, and even the fortune of the world of cultivationit was said that its deduction ability had reached the extreme. Prophet god school totally had the ability to change everyones fate.
An was talented in deduction so he soon became the favorite chief apprentice of the school master.
Prophet god school thought highly of him. It didnt care the ethereal thought of power to break the boundaries of worlds. Instead, it cultivated him as the core of the school.
The school master is really generous to me. I promised grandmaster that I wouldnt do anything to Senior School Sister Xin, but she wille to a violent death. As long as the result is the same, I dont care about the process.
Ansugh is like a spring breeze, but Lin Luoran feels chilly.
The person in front of her is not the shy boy with a baby face. The fried tofu he made is still delicious. However, once a simple person has hatred in his heart, he will never be who he was.
You said Xin Yuanping wille to a violent death. What did you do?
An turns his head to look at the altar in the hall. His face is unclear in the cyan smoke.
I only told the truth. I told some people that School Sister Lin would appear on Tiankui Star from the Earth... School Sister Lin, didnt you meet School Brother Wen Guanjing on Tiankui Star?
An suddenly changes the topic and he mentions Wen Guanjing.
Mu Tiannan frowns so much that his eyebrows can pinch fliesAn changes the topic very fast as if he is mentally abnormal.
Why does he suddenly mention Wen Guanjing? Lin Luoran signals him to continue.
Oh, if you meet him again, youd better call him School Master Wen. An looks envious, For people with single Taoist root of the Five Elements... some were unlucky like me whose entire school was exterminated. Some had Taoism luck like School Brother Wen...
People who can be recognized as having Taoism luck by An are very enviable in the world of cultivation.
After Wen Guanjing left the earth, his Taoism luck was really astonishing.
There wasnt a school called Zu Mountain in the world of cultivation, but there was a famous school with history called Sword School. Sword School was not like some ordinary cultivation schools which recruited apprentices to expand their territories. It only recruited swordsmen because the quality of apprentices rather than the quantity was valued. With flying swords, their apprentices were the best human-shaped weapons.
Especially more than a thousand years ago, more than 800 swordsmen suddenly appeared in the world of cultivation. Their strength was not the strongest, but 800 people worked together.
The school master took the initiative to recruit these cultivators. At that time, few people knew that these swordsmen who suddenly appeared actually came from a school called Zu Mountain on the earth.
Ye Zhao was known as Mr. Wuye for his amazing performance. He was talented in the Tao of swords. Under his leadership for many years, his team of more than 800 people became an unprecedentedly unified and fierce power in the world of cultivation.
800 swordsmen worked together. After only a hundred years, these swordsmen became stronger. They totally became men who controlled Sword School.
Sword School looked more and more like Zu Mountain. Some swordsmen of Zu Mountain became immortals while some passed away. Actually, more than a thousand yearster, this school was still called Sword School but it actually became Zu Mountain School.
When Wen Guanjing appeared as the heir of Zu Mountain with single Taoist root of the Fire, no one dared to make a mistake. Wen Guanjing took Zu Mountain cultivators to join Sword School. 30 years ago, he officially became the school master of Sword School.
Suddenly, An said that he did not retaliate against Xin Yuanping.
He deduced that Lin Luoran would appear in Tiankui Star and he told others this message.
It was more tempting for the moral mind of cultivators than it was more than 400 years agoLin Luoran is a person who has the most bnced and perfect Taoist root of five elements.
Xin Yuanping knew, Yinshan School knew, and many famous schools including Sword School knew.
But no one knew the current strength of Lin Luoran. An took advantage of this. He not only led Xin Yuanping to Tiankui Star to be exposed to Lin Luoran initially. Besides, when Yinshan School wanted to take advantage of favourable geographical position to catch Lin Luoran, Wen Guanjing led Sword School to save her.
In the end, Yinshan School which had ughtered Qingcheng Taoists was defeated. This school was almost broken! Xin Yuanping, a ruthless traitor of Qingcheng Taoist Temple, provoked Lin Luoran once again!
See... School Sister Lin, I promised the master, and I do remember my promise clearly.
When An calls her School Sister Lin, he looks a little nostalgic. Compared with the masters biological daughter, the so-called Senior School Sister Xin, he really hopes that his school sister is the person in front of himshe is a female cultivator who can make any school proud in terms of both aptitude and character. Why does she not belong to Qingcheng Taoist Temple...
School Sister Lin, do you still want to know the whereabouts of your family?
Lin Luoran says nothing. The situations of An and Wen Guanjing are totally different, and she is totally frightened. The Lin family has two cultivators with single Taoist root... when the nest is overturned, no egg stays unbroken.
In the weird silence, Taoist boy Mingyue opens the door andes in.
Master, School Uncle is here.
An nods, I see. Go back to your room. Donte out no matter what you hear, okay?
Mingyue scratches his head and leaves obediently. Lin Luoran feels that Mingyue is very simr to An in the past. They are both quiet and innocent young Taoists.
Mu Tiannan looks at the door and sneers. Qingcheng Taoists are all dead, and Mingyue will never call a member of prophet god school School Uncle.
Surrounded by a few beautiful nuns, Xin Yuanping passes through the arch gate. When she sees the people standing in the yard, the smile on her face freezes. After a while, she smiles charmingly.
School Brother An!
No wonder School Brother An asked her toe to Lanhu Star. He had known that Hasa Star could not trap Lin Luoran.
An also smiles, which is different from Xin Yuanpings arrogant smile. He smiles because he has known everything.
Chapter 560 - Every Bite and Every Sip is Preordained
Chapter 560 Every Bite and Every Sip is Preordained
Wearing a white lotus Taoist robe and a pair of pink satin shoes, Xin Yuanping is surrounded by several beautiful nuns with a ck lotus in her hand. Wind is blowing the white silk hairband she wears. At the first nce, she looks like a master Taoist.
When she sees Lin Luoran clearly, she has a bigger smile. Her dignified and holy face bes vivid and charming, eclipsing several beautiful nuns.
School Brother An!
Xin Yuanping smiles and An also smiles, which makes Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannanugh.
Xin Yuanping smiles because she thinks her School brother An is really clever. He invites Lin Luoran here to shoot fish in a barrel.
Ans smile is very interesting. Having known everything, he can use cultivators as chess pieces to y a game which he has designed for many years.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannanugh because Xin Yuanping doesnt even know that she is about to face her imminent death.
Even if An lies, they can still control the situation with their personal ability above Gathering Vitality. Several Gathering Vitality female cultivators can hardly defeat her and Mu Tiannan. Sometimes quantitative change can never beat qualitative change, just as Training Qi cultivators can never defeat Laying Foundation cultivators.
If everything An said is true, Xin Yuanping will die of her arrogance today.
Old Taoist Hui Zhu raised An and taught him to enhance personal ability in person. An was very grateful to the old Taoist Hui Zhu, and he established a deep friendship with his friends in the school. He will never stop revenging against Xin Yuanping because of a simple Oath of Devil Inside. Besides... An only needs to push a little behind, he doesnt need to do it himself.
Xin Yuanping, you and I must be enemies in the previous life. You keep on at me, and I have been waiting for this battle for hundreds of years. It is still early. Lets get everything done.
Mu Tiannan is behind her. With his support, Lin Luoran feels she is safe.
Lin Luoran says every word slowly, and Xin Yuanpingughs.
Lin Luoran, do you know the main reason why I hate you? Its not sacrificing your arm to destroy the lotus and purifying the blood pool hostility. Your pretentious preaching is the most disgusting!
Lin Luoran looks at her calmly without any anger.
She has understood a truth for a long timeno matter how good you are, dont expect everyone to like you.
Whether she is sincere or pretentious, Xin Yuanping is still a female demon who rebelled her school, killed and tortured cultivators, and murdered her own father. Lin Luoran doesnt care about what she thinks of her.
Xin Yuanping wanted to kill her several times. Lin Luoran will never forgive her for anyones sake.
If she forgives her, she will never forgive herself!
With a wave of her sleeves, Xin Yuanping shots out almost one hundred magic figures with abundant Reiki. Several apprentices dressed up as nuns move quickly and surround Lin Luoran. They make a figure circle together.
Its a magic circle made of 81 magic figures. It seems that the old Taoist Hui Zhu taught Xin Yuanping everything about magic figures. She can control 81 figure paper at the same time. Even though someone supports her, it is still an extremely exquisite technique.
The magic circle is powerful because it can double strength. Xin Yuanpings trick is really amazing. With his personal ability of early Gathering Vitality period, she can trap cultivators of middle Gathering Vitality period easily. If she meets some careless enemies ofte Gathering Vitality period, this figure circle may even trap them for a moment.
However, Lin Luoran is not a cultivator ofte Gathering Vitality period. She is at Divinization period before the doom. An may know it, but Xin Yuanping definitely has no idea. Otherwise, this female devil will never be so arrogant!
Seeing Xin Yuanping holding a ck lotus to manipte the figure circle, Lin Luoran is afraid that Xin Yuanping may have some other unique skills and she will lose for carelessness. She doesnt leave Xin Yuanping any time to form the figure circle.
Using fingers as a pen, Lin Luoran is going to write fire to solve the problem all at once. Feeling the changes in the surrounding environment, An shouts out immediately, School Sister Lin, those juniors are Qingcheng Taoists. Please show some mercy.
Qingcheng Taoists have been ughtered, but Xin Yuanping has obtained the most magic figure inheritance. In recent years, she has also trained a batch of apprentices. An has entered the prophet god school but he still has to save some inheritors for Qingcheng Taoist Temple.
Well, you have been calling me school sister for so many times. I cant destroy this temple... Xin Yuanping, lets solve the problem at another ce.
Xin Yuanping sneers. Her figure circle is stable now and Lin Luoran wants to change the ce? What a joke! An hasnt done anything yet. Is he afraid of Brother Mu?
Lin Luoran finishes her sentences and her hand gesture has changed. Golden word figures sh. When the word wind is written, windes here from nowhere.
Obviously, it is only gentle breeze which can shake theurel tree slightly. However, when it touches people, it clings to their bodies like super glue. This irresistible tearing force throws some female nuns out who are supporting the figure circle.
The breeze firmly catches the ck lotus in Xin Yuanpings hand. Xin Yuanping is totally shocked. The function of this figure circle is to cut off the interaction between people in the circle and the Reiki of heaven and earth. It can iste spells and arts of nature so that her enemy cant attack her from the outside. However, Lin Luoran just leads wind here easily. What kind of magic is it?
While Xin Yuanping is fighting against the wind, Lin Luoran is dealing with figure paper. She can always find a way out in a magic circle. Lin Luoran has a star as. Xin Yuanping shouldnt try to trap her with a magic circleQingcheng Taoists are good at drawing figures, but they dont have a deep understanding about magic circles. Even Lin Luoran can defeat them easily, let alone some real magic circle masters.
81 pieces of figure paper rotate at high speed and change positions. Lin Luoran has tried several times. Finally, when she points on a piece of magic figure, it slows down... thats it!
The moment the exit appears, the true fire also appears on Lin Luorans fingertip, and the figure paper is burned. Xin Yuanping steps back with blood on the corner of her mouth. The magic circle has been destroyed.
Lin Luoran destroys her figure paper. She flies away from Qingcheng Taoist Temple to an open area of an ind.
Xin Yuanping hesitates for a moment, and then she gives An a fierce look. She chases after Lin Luoran in air.
Only An and Mu Tiannan are left there.
An is in a good mood, and he takes the initiative to talk with Mu Tiannan, School Brother Mu, why dont you follow them?
There will be nothing interesting. She will definitely win.
Mu Tiannan and An dont have anything inmon. They dont know what they can talk about when they stay together.
After a while, An suddenly lowers his voice and says, In fact, I dont know the fate of School Sister Lin.
Zhixiu cant see Lin Luorans future, neither can An. What he can see is a white snowfield which is bitterly cold. It seems to be warning people who try to spy on Lin Luorans fate.
Mu Tiannan finally looks at him. He makes a fist with his right hand, and his joints crackle.
How dare you lie to her?
An smiles again, But I saw your fate, School Brother Mu. You gave up the chance of the Tower of Babel teleportation more than four hundred years ago. Everyone knew that you wanted to wait for School Sister Lin. You broke the boundary, left the earth, and showed up on Tiankui Star. Of course, School Sister Lin would also be there!
Ans tone is a little sly. For a moment, he is like the man he was.
Seeing that Mu Tiannan is shocked, An says after a while, People always say that every bite and every sip is preordained. School Brother Mu, you were supposed to die with no wife and no children at the age of 80. However, you changed your fate with your own efforts several times. Its really incredible that you can be the man you are. In general, you have good Taoism luckgoing up against the wind, suffering first and then being rewarded.
Mu Tiannans clenched fist slowly loosens because of Ans words.
He was supposed to die with no wife and no children at the age of 80. Now he still has no wife and children. However, he has plenty of time to pursue what he wants.
An alsomented on Wen Guanjing with good Taoism luck. Mu Tiannan believes he really has good Taoism luck to go up against the wind. Even if he doesnt, he can still fight for himself.
...
Xin Yuanping soon realizes that she has underestimated Lin Luorans strength.
Of course, she still doesnt know the truthher biggest mistake is making a nice young Taoist an evil and twisted person. After the young Taoist became the future school master of prophet god school whom everyone thought highly of, he used human fate as chess pieces, and he yed with both ck and white pieces. Step by step, he arranged some idental events, and then he gathered everyone together. He doesnt have to do anything deliberately now. A little female cultivator will never have the strength to change her fate.
If everyone is like Mu Tiannan who changes the doomed fate with personal efforts, Tao of nature will totally be chaotic.
Xin Yuanping is going to die today.
An has spent a long time deducing this day. He has also made great efforts to change the fate of some seemingly unrted and insignificant people. A butterfly that ps its wings cannot affect the routine of an event. However, if thousands of butterflies p their wings, its enough to blind Tao of nature and form the power to change a cultivators fate.
Several innocent and charming Gathering Vitality female cultivators of prophet god school are watching this battle nearby. Sometimes, they makements. Xin Yuanping is really embarrassed because of Lin Luorans attack, and now she is totally annoyed.
When people are angry, they are very likely to get impulsive and even do something regrettable.
With Lin Luorans humiliation like ying with a mouse, Xin Yuanpings ck lotus shoots out.
The ck lotus is suspending in the air. Without lotus seeds, lotus holes emit gray fog which instantly covers most of the ind.
Several female cultivators of prophet god school scream and take magic weapons to protect themselves. The gray fog reaches vegetation of the ind and then it soon withers at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a few minutes, most part of this beautiful ind bes scorched like the earth after the disaster.
Lin Luorans Meta blocks the gray fog from herself. The ck lotus releases transmuted dead energy. This stuff once turned the earth into a hell. Lin Luoran recalls that Xin Yuanping collected evil spirits on the battlefield of Yinyue Kingdom. Is Xin Yuanping now totally a devil?
The gray fog covers the sky. Spiritual mind is useless now. Lin Luoran can only hear scolding female cultivators of prophet god school, but she cant find any trace of Xin Yuanping.
Ordinary dead energy can enter the body of a mortal easily. Transmuted dead energy can even contaminate a cultivator. Lin Luoran flies up, and the gray fog follows her. It is targeted at her!
Lin Luoran snorts. She wants to see what Xin Yuanping can do.
Lin Luorans fingers cast spells, and arge green bow appears in front of her.
One represents vitality while the other one represents death. Lets see if the pure Meta of Wood can defeat the dead energy transmuted by Xin Yuanping.
Lin Luoran holds the bow in her left hand and puts her right hand on the string to draw the bow. A green arrow is shaped. Feeling the vitality in it, the extremely aggressive dead energy bes excited and scared at the same time.
ck wind roars. Lin Luoran flies much higher than Xin Yuanping. The ck lotus was damaged seriously by Lin Luoran while dead energy is now ragingspirit things also feel afraid. The voices of several female cultivators of prophet god schoole from all directions. It seems that they want to stop Lin Luoran from shooting the arrow.
If she attacks with all her strength, no ordinary Gathering Vitality cultivator can survive. If she shoots these female cultivators, she will be an enemy of prophet god school.
They are in a stalemate for a long time. Lin Luoran eventually gives up because she cannot figure out the specific location of prophet god school female cultivators. When the green arrow disappears, a dark ck lotus pierces Lin Luorans chest quietly. Firstly, Lin Luorans internal organs are minced. Then countless ck threads entangle her fallen body and her Gathering Vitality in the pubic region.
Lin Luoran is just killed in this way? !
Xin Yuanpings heart is beating fiercely. Lin Luorans Gathering Vitality and primordial spirit are both quiet. Gosh, she is fooled!
Lin Luoran smiles. With arge green bow in her hand, she appears behind Xin Yuanping. Her right hand holding the bowstring loosens, and the arrow of vitality shots out, breaking through the dead energy. The distance is so short that Xin Yuanping cant escape from it. Green arrow pierces her chest in the same way.
Xin Yuanping falls down with grief. What her ck lotus wrapped is just a small mahogany board.
Gathering Vitality cultivators have their own ways to protect themselves. The art of nature of substitution is not advanced, but it can save people at a critical moment with the personal item nourished by the owners primordial spirit... Lin Luoran is distracted for a moment because she thinks of Wood Wolf who taught her this art of nature.
ck light bursts out. It hides in the gray fog and then disappears.
After all, Lin Luoran doesnt have enough practical experience in dealing with Gathering Vitality cultivatorsXin Yuanpings primordial spirit attaches to her Gathering Vitality and then escapes in dead energy.
Lin Luoran draws the bow again to shatter the dead energy which has lost control. Green arrow chases out. However, Xin Yuanpings Gathering Vitality has already escaped far away in the sea. She can only see a light spot. Lin Luoran is about to chase Xin Yuanping when a white snake monster of Water suddenly jumps out of the calm sea. It swallows Xin Yuanpings Gathering Vitality in one bite, and then chews twice to separate her Gathering Vitality from her primordial spirit. The pure energy of Gathering Vitality is swallowed, while the primordial spirit is spat out.
The primordial spirit happens to run into the arrow. Separated from the body, the primordial spirit is extremely fragile. It lets out a short scream. Then it is shattered by the arrow and dissipates in the sun.
Lin Luoran is totally stunned. Someone seems to put the snake monster of Water here in advance. It swallows Xin Yuanpings Gathering Vitality and spits out her primordial spirit in a sh.
Suddenly, Lin Luoran remembers An once casually said that she wille to a violent death sooner orter. What an urate conclusion!
Lin Luoran is still sighing at the magic of prophet god school when An and Mu Tiannan arrive here together. Several female cultivators of the prophet god school surround An toin that this ind is destroyed by dead energy. An coaxes them with a few words gently, and they go to clean up the mess actively.
Xin Yuanpings Gathering Vitality was swallowed by a snake monster of the Water. The conclusion of Fellow Cultivator An is indeed precise.
An turns around and nods. He has been hating Xin Yuanping for many years and he wants her to die. She is dead now, but he suddenly feels so lost.
All Qingcheng Taoists are dead, and the only daughter of the master is also dead. Hearing the praise of School Sister Lin who he admired so much before, An still doesnt feel very happy.
Four hundred years ago, Qingcheng Taoists were ughtered because of his talent. The master held his hand and forced him to take the Oath of Devil Inside and then passed away. It seems that An was also dead at that moment. The survivor is the chief apprentice of prophet god school. The master, his friends, including Senior School Sister Xin, are all dead. He is totally alone on the way to Tao.
What kind of fate is this?
Lin Luoran notices An is strange so she calls his name several times. The familiar name finally awakens An.
An turns to Lin Luoran and answers her question. He didnt arrange the monster of the Water.
There was a female and a male snake monster of Water wandering near the ind. A hundred years ago, Senior School Sister Xin had some ident when practicing magic skills. Therefore, she drew the soul of one water snake to nourish her primordial spirit. Every bite and every sip is preordained. Its very fair.
Drew the soul? No wonder the snake monster of the Water swallowed Xin Yuanpings Gathering Vitality and spat out her primordial spirit.
The wages of sin is death. Devil Xin deserves it. Getting rid of an old enemy, Lin Luoran doesnt feel asplicated as An. She is about to ask the most important question when An signals her not to do so.
Deducing a cultivators fate is veryborious. I can only tell you that someone will help you before you leave Lanhu Star. School Sister Lin, after the Tower of Babel transmission, cultivators with single Taoist root of five elements can feel each other. I know the other three are still alive even without deduction. You can rx.
An has said that, and Lin Luoran cannot force him to deduce.
Mu Tiannan knows An can not deduce Lin Luorans fate, so he has a good attitude.
Prophet god school has to clean up the mess, so Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan think its time for them to leave. An doesnt ask them to stay. He only says with a smile, School Sister Lin, please visit me in the future.
The young master of prophet god school may have the same name as An, but he is not the young master An that Lin Luoran knew. If they meet again in the future, they may only feel sad. In the end, Lin Luoran still nods and agrees. She doesnt make it too certain.
Waiting for Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan to fly away, some female cultivators of prophet god school gather around. A female cultivator in a dress with purple hem grins and says, Big brother, is she the extremely powerful school sister of the earth you once mentioned?
An nods, and another round-faced female cultivator grumbles, She doesnt look impressive. Girls whoe from famous schools sometimes are narrow-minded. They cant image that an individual cultivator from an abandoned star can be powerful. After all, their big brother with amazing qualifications still had to work hard for hundreds of years after he joined prophet god school.
An rubs her hair, School Sister Lin is very powerful. If she doesnt want to pass the doom, Heavens Doom will even avoid her.
Round-faced female cultivator sticks out her tongue, Really? Is she more powerful than grandmaster?
Talking about our grandmaster? You arent afraid of being punished? An flicks her forehead.
The girl with purple hem says with confusion, If the school sister is such a powerful woman, why dont you help her fulfill her wish as a good deed for our school?
Several girls ask questions one after another. An feels he is less gloomy.
When a master of the mortal world deduces, he always hides something even though he has known everything. Because people love to hear nice words... someone will help a popr person like School Sister Lin. If the person who she once helped doesnt return the favor, something will happen eventually. Why should I meddle with it?
Because of the special nature of their school, they are only responsible for deduction. If they are involved in it, they will trigger something unexpected. Sooner orter, they will be retarded by its results. In this case, their deduction ability will be destroyed by itself. What An talks about is the t that prophet god school has always valued, so the girls have no objection. They change the topic by discussing what to add to this ind.
As the setting sun is shining on the undting sea, An picks up the ck lotus that Xin Yuanping had not let go before her death. He remembers that he once did something bad to Lin Luoran in the Dragon Pce in Dongting.
Eventually, he failed. Under the witness of the crazy Taoist, the master could only choose to abandon him and take away Senior School Sister Xin.
At that time, he didnt understand what expedient was, so he thought he was really kicked out of his school. The world was spacious but there was no room for him. School Sister Lin forgave him and rmended him to the special department of Huaxia... Having been in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years, he has never met a person like School Sister Lin.
Good people cant survive in a dog-eat-dog world. However, we still admire people with good qualities.
When the starry sky is surprisingly bright at night, An watches the stars and uses their power to change a cultivators fortune forcibly. He only changes the fate of an insignificant cultivator. However, because it involves Lin Luoran, a variable that even prophet god school cant deduce, An turns pale afterpleting the secret ability. He vomits a pool of ck blood.
The crescent moon scar at the tail of his eyebrow is throbbing. If school master knows it, he will definitely yell at him again.
Time has changed so many things. It is better to miss each other than to meet each other. This is thest thing he can do for School Sister Lin whom many people look up to.
Every bite and every sip is preordained. They are even from now on.
...
In the market close to the interster transmission circle of Lanhu Star.
Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan dont see the helper that An talks about during the journey. After waiting for a few days in the market, there is still no lucky chance. Lin Luoran doesnt want to keep waiting. She and Mu Tiannan decide to leave Lanhu Star and continue heading west.
Passing by the restaurant they have been to, they dont see Hawker Zhu Qi. Lin Luoran doesnt know why she suddenly thinks of the stranger whom she happened to meet. However, she still subconsciously looks at the corner where Zhu Qis stall was. She doesnt see Zhu Qi who sells figure paper. However, she does see a dirty man lying half-dead on the ground. His whole body is stinky.
He is familiar?
Mu Tiannan hears her words and takes two steps forward to turn over the person under the tree. With a blood-stained face, Zhu Qi is lying there!
After more than one month, this person now looks so miserable! Mu Tiannan thinks he is a good guy. He takes a pill and puts it into his mouth. One hourter, Zhu Qi gradually opens his eyes.
Seeing the person in front of him clearly, Zhu Qi seems to be a little excited. He tries his best to take out a Jade Map hidden in his hair and hands it to Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran uses her spiritual mind to read it. She is totally overjoyed because of the information inside.
Passing the Jade Map to Mu Tiannan, Lin Luoran feels she is almost brainwashed by Ans phrase every bite and every sip is preordainedif they didnt save Zhu Qi, they would not get the message!
She doesnt know Zhu Qis original fatehe identally got some money from Mu Tiannan. After being locked on by someone for more than a month, he was attacked by a cudgel and then was seriously injured in aa. He would not meet Lin and Mu who were about to leave Lanhu Star. In this way, he couldnt give the Jade Map he obtained by chance to Lin Luoran.
In this case, the reunion with her family might be dyed for a long time without this Jade Map.
Chapter 561 - Nothing Can be Perfect
Chapter 561 Nothing Can be Perfect
Zhu Qi identally gets the Jade Map which sends a message from Sword School.
The message is not widely spread in Lanhu Star. Everyone has his or her own unique skills. Zhu Qi with street smarts also has his own tricks, even though he is just an individual cultivator. He duplicates the message in Jade Map in his own special way.
Wen Guanjing took Sword School to Tiankui Star but he didnt find Lin Luoran. Prophet god school released the news earlier so many people were keeping an eye on Lin Luoran. No matter how powerful Sword School was, they still couldnt defeat the enemy that overnumbered them. They couldnt let others know they were looking for Lin Luoran, so they did everything secretly.
Lin Luoran always regards Wen Guanjing as her friend. Mu Tiannan feels so jealous when he sees Linnys lifelike portrait on Jade Map. Later on, he is acting like a child. Lin Luoran is not a very considerate person but she still notices it.
Sword School is located in Luoxia Star which has the most abundant Reiki in the world of cultivation.
There are six best schools in the world of cultivation. As the most impressive cultivation star, Luoxia Star has a vast and fertilend for personal ability enhancement with all six schools. Both Sword School and prophet god school are members of the six best schools. There are thousands of schools in the world of cultivation, but only these six schools can be called as first-ss schools which upy the perfect Luoxia Star of the universe!
Lin Luoran gets the message. She contacts Sword School as she leaves Lanhu Star.
Wen Guanjing has been back to Sword School. Lin Luoran doesnt want to bother him to pick them up, so she goes to Luoxia Star with Mu Tiannan.
Along the way, the closer Lin Luoran approaches Luoxia Star, the more nervous she is. Sword School cultivators whoe to pick them up have told her that Wen Guanjing knows the whereabouts of the Lins. There are two cultivators with single Taoist root in her family. In the past, cultivators with single Taoist root of the five elements attracted a lot of attention. At present, it will be troublesome if others know where they are. Therefore, Wen Guanjing insists on telling her the message face to face.
Mu Tiannan murmurs, Telling you face to face? He must be up to something!
Luoxia Star basically cuts off itself from the outside world. It is easy to leave this star but difficult to enter. Except for the apprentices of the six schools, other cultivators living on Luoxia Star are all local individual cultivators. All kinds of strict regtions ensure that Luoxia Stars materials for personal ability enhancement will not be over-exploited. When Lin Luoran steps out of the transmission circle, she has no doubt about the abundant Reiki.
Outside the transmission circle, some people are checking identity. Sword School cultivators show their certification so that Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan cannd on the star.
Lin Luoran will soon know the whereabouts of her family so she doesnt care about anything else. Mu Tiannan had been on the earth for hundreds of years and he had never been treated like this. One with great power still cannot defeat a local viinhe will make himself the enemy of six famous schools. Therefore, he follows the rules.
They see white light from afar before they reach the Mountain Gate of Sword School. The long light is like a meteor shower in broad daylight.
The leadernds in front of Lin Luoran. Wind from a high ce blows his robe up and down. His cuffs are embroidered with delicate patterns of me. Hundreds of years has passed, Wen Guanjings appearance doesnt change much.
As the master of a famous school, his eyes and eyebrows look very masculine, which brings an unforgettable feeling to his ordinary appearance.
Brother Wen... Lin Luorans eyes are a little red.
Xin Yuanping is her enemy. Zhixiu is not a close friend. Her rtionship with An is veryplicatedshe can only feel the true feeling of reunion with old friends when she sees Wen Guanjing.
Because of Xin Yuanpings apprentice Zou Yaowei, they developed a friendship after the fight in the alley of Blue Bird Club in the capital. They went to Bermuda and the desert underground world together. They shared weal and woe so that their rtionship was different. With her extraordinary state of mind, Lin Luoran still reveals her true feelings.
Wen Guanjing doesnt hide his excitement. He hears Lin Luoran calling him and he hugs Lin Luoran immediately. Brother Mu who is acting extremely cold is totally ignored at this moment.
Lin Luoran smiles and punches him on the shoulder. Wen Guanjing eyes are gentle when he looks at her.
I knew you were still alive, and you would find us one day.
Brother Mu ispletely ignored, and he is overwhelmed by jealousy. However, Wen Guanjing is generous and open. After letting go of Lin Luoran, he greets Mu Tiannan naturally.
Brother Mu, Master Mu will be thrilled to see you!
Mu Tiannan now finally feels less jealousy. He is now less gloomy, You even know where he is?
Wen Guanjing nods, This is not a good ce for discussion. Lets go back first.
Lin Luoran wipes the tears at the corner of her eyes and nods. The three fly towards the Mountain Gate of Sword School with several other cultivators.
In this ce, towering mountains, exotic flowers, and rare herbs are everywhere. A cold stream flows around the foot of the mountain. There are countless beautiful mountains. A tall jade stele stands at the foot of the mountain with simple words Sword School on it. These two words look very powerful. It seems that a sword is about to shoot out from the jade stele at any time.
After passing through Mountain Gate inhibition, the scenery in front of them changes drastically.
Buildings of Sword School are everywhere among endless mountains. Four highest peaks are in the middle, and an inverted triangle tform suspends in the center of the four peaks. From a distance, people can only see houses built on it.
White and elegant spirit cranes are flying around mountains. Cultivators on swords sometimes stop to salute when they see Wen Guanjing and others.
This is Master Lin and Master Mu.
Wen Guanjing changes his iron-fist attitude. He introduces Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan to Sword School apprentices patiently. Before Lin Luoran reaches the inverted triangle main peak, she and Mu Tiannan have been famous all over Sword School.
They arrive at the floating peak and Sword School cultivators leave. Wen Guanjing only takes Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan to the main peak. This ce must be the residence of the school masterthe architecture and floor surface of this ce are both the Tang dynasty style. Zu Mountain cultivators rebuilt it more than a thousand years ago.
Brother Wen is so powerful now.
Lin Luoran notices that there is no one else in the pce. She smiles and jokes about Wen Guanjing.
Wen Guanjing shakes his head and curses, Do you think I enjoy it?
A school master has to be awe-inspiring. He lives alone on the floating peak without a servant. He has his own reasons.
The main pce is gorgeous. Wen Guanjing walks quickly. Obviously, he has no intention to show them around. They soone to a remote courtyard. The name of the main pce is Zhuyue. This ce is clean because of the magic circle, but messy flowers and nts still reveal that it is unfrequented.
Why are we here?
Lin Luoran thinks Wen Guanjing eagerly brings them to this dpidated yard for some special reason.
Wen Guanjing doesnt say anything but keeps smiling. Sword School apprentices are good at inhibition. With a wave of his long sleeves, Wen Guanjing stops the inhibition here. Lin Luoran discovers that they are actually in a small interster transmission circle!
We heard that there is only one interster transmission circle on Luoxia Star... Lin Luoran murmurs.
Wen Guanjing nods, Thats why we have to be more secretive. School Sister Lin, only school masters know this circle. This is the leeway that my ancestors left for the school. It is a directional teleportation with single coordinate, leading to a hidden behind the interster gravel vortex zone. If you ignore its tough conditions, it is actually a pretty good ce. Now, do you know what I mean?
Only school masters of Sword School know this directional teleportation circle with only one coordinate leading to a hidden behind the interster gravel vortex zone. He has told her so much information. Of course, she knows what he means.
Then, lets go.
Wen Guanjings encouraging, and Mu Tiannan feels that he cant be too mean. He offers a fist bump to Wen Guanjingmen never express gratitude with words.
Seeing Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan disappear in the transmission circle, Wen Guanjing suddenly feels so relieved.
Thick grow the rush leaves; Their white dew turns to frost; He whom I love; Must be somewhere along this stream.
Wen Guanjing sighs when he suddenly recalls these verses in The Book of Songs. Lin Luoran is extraordinary. In the world of personal ability enhancement of Huaxia, many young men admired her secretly in the past. Taking himself as an example, he nipped his affection for her in the bud.
Taoist Jiangs apprentice liked her no less than Brother Mu did. In the past, he thought Liu Zheng and Lin Luoran would be together gradually and naturally. However, the god of destiny made fools of the people. In the end, its Brother Mu without Taoist root who ovees all obstacles and stands side by side with her.
Wen Guanjing has to admit that Brother Mu was self-willed and impulsive. However, he has always been sincere.
Power, personal ability, magic weapons, gorgeous clothes... these things are sphemy to Lin Luoran. However, all men who liked her can acknowledge their failure because of Mu Tiannans sincerity, including Wen Guanjing.
...
On the other end of the transmission circle, there is a small town which is not very prosperous.
In a habitation among green hills and blue waters, there is the sound of cultivators and monsters fighting in the distance. People walking on the street are totally ustomed to it. Most of the houses in the town are wooden two-story small buildings. The ground floors are shops selling some food, clothes, and daily necessities.
From time to time, some peoplee back from outside, while some people go out.
The ratio of cultivators and mortals is almost equal, no matter in terms of men, women, or children. People are not gorgeously dressed, but their faces show that they are contented. They live a happy life. The conditions dont seem to be tough as Wen Guanjing said. The dwellings are in good order. Judging from the size, there must be thousands of people living in this town.
Why do two masterse to Taoyuan Town?
An old man with a white beard sees two fresh faces, so he takes the initiative to inquire, neither haughtily nor humbly. Lin Luoran finds that he doesnt have any personal ability. The old man wears ordinary clothes, but he stands extremely straight. As a mortal, he is not timid when facing cultivators. Lin Luoran really likes the folk customs here.
Senior, you just said this ce is called Taoyuan Town. Is there someone with the surname of Lin or Mu living here?
The old man bes wary immediately, When people get old, they have a bad memory. Masters, maybe others know the answer to your question.
Then he turns around and leaves.
This old man is so bold. He dares to speak nonsense in front of us. Mu Tiannanughs.
Lin Luoran blinks at Mu Tiannan, and they follow the old man at a proper distance. The old man pretends to wander around. However, he walks all the way to a narrow alley and knocks a door. Both Lin Luoran and Mu Tiannan are amused.
Uncle Lin, two foreign masterse to our town. I can see they are not good guys from their sneaky look.
The old man opens the half-closed door and squeezes in. He shouts loudly.
Qin Xiaojiu, you are talking nonsense again. How can foreign cultivatorse to Taoyuan Town? Did School Master Wen send them here?
Mr. Lins voice floats out across the wall. Lin Luorans vision is blurred by tears. When she hears his voice, big tears roll down.
She is sobbing. Mr. Lin on the other side of the wall cant stand the old man Qin Xiaojiu, so he opens the door and walks out. At a nce, he sees a crying girl who cant stand upright.
Mr. Lin has wrinkles on the corners of his eyes and he also has gray hair now. He feels it really strange when he sees a young man standing in front of his house who looks very simr to Brother Mu. He also feels bitter because of the crying girl. Mr. Lin cant help rubbing his eyes for several times, suspecting that he is dreaming again in the daytime, I must be getting older...
Qin Xiaojiu rushes out vigorously, Mr. Lin, they follow me here! I am really pissed off now!
Mr. Lin is shocked when he hears these words. He looks up while his shoulders are shaking. The crying girl who looks like his daughter has already squatted down on the ground.
Mu Tiannan calls him uncle with red eyes. Old Mr. Lin answers him in a low voice. Ignoring Qin Xiaojiu, he squats down and stretches out his hand to touch Lin Luorans hair. His right hand in the air is trembling fiercely.
He is so afraid that its just another dream.
For so many times, he woke up from dreams and realized he was crying at midnight. In dreams, he put his little girl on his shoulders, and the girl giggling and yelling dad... dad... repeatedly. His daughters voice was more beautiful than that of orioles in the forest.
The little girl grew up soon. She became powerful and she had her own ideas. She could go anywhere, from the sky to the earth. One day, she said she was going to find legendary Spirit Mountain overseas. However, she never came back.
She didnte back when the earthlings were migrating to the universe.
She didnte back when aliens suddenly invaded the earth, and mountains and rivers of the center of Chuan province werepletely destroyed.
Some people said that the courageous girl of the Lin family died in Spirit Mountain overseas and she would nevere back. However, he never believed such words.
But day after day, his daughter didnte back, and he finally began to worry.
His daughter was very capable, but they were too far away from the earth. Would his girl find the way back home?
He thought that when his girl came back, he would hit her severely. However, when the scene he has been waiting for hundreds of yearses true, Mr. Lin only squats down and hugs Lin Luoran who is sobbing.
If he holds her tightly, he is afraid of hurting her. If he holds her loosely, he is fearful that his daughter in his arms will disappear in a blink of an eye.
Mr. Lin pats Lin Luorans back with his palm gently. It seems that nothing has changed. She is still the girl who fell asleep only when her father patted her back to coax her.
Ranran... Ranran...
Ranran seldom cried when she was a child. Now she must know she is wrong, so he should never hit her.
Mr. Lin touches his daughters back gently. He doesnt know tears have filled his eyes.
His tears fall on Lin Luorans neck, and she shudders because of the heat. Lin Luorans depressed sobbing finally turns into loud crying.
...dad!
When parents are still living, it is better for children not to stay far away from home.
Nothing can be perfect. She was so greedy that she was separated from her own family.
When she woke up in Spirit Mountain overseas, everything had changed. Her regret couldnt change what had happened. She ignorantly chose interster travel. She became hopeful when getting the message of the crazy Taoist. After getting the exact news, she still couldnte here immediately because of the reconstruction of the earth.
Only by being busy could she forget to miss her family. When arriving here, she felt the closer she approached her family, the more nervous she was...
Life is unpredictable. After hundreds of years, she has traveled through twopletely isted ces. Now, she finally finds her way home.
Chapter 562 - The Covenant of Ten Thousand Years
Chapter 562 The Covenant of Ten Thousand Years
Lin Luoran and her father are reunited finally. Their emotions are still out of control after a long time.
Mu Tiannan knows that Lin Luoran has been missing her family silently. When she stops crying andpletely calms down, he asks about the whereabouts of other members of the Lins and Grandpa Mu.
The Mu family suffered heavy losses in the Earth Defense War back then. However, when he separated from his family in the Tower of Babel, his grandfather and several cousins were still alive. Grandpa Mu had protected his offspring for familys future.
Called Qin Xiaojiu at that old age, Gebu realizes the suspicious criminal is actually the daughter of Mr. Lin. Therefore, he serves tea for them continuously, trying to change his image in the mind of Lin and Mu.
Hearing Mu Tiannans question, Mr. Lin wipes his tears embarrassingly. He says to Qin Xiaojiu, Hurry up! Go to inform the Mu family that their third child is back!
Mu Tiannan shakes his hand, Its less troublesome if I just follow him. Uncle and Luoran finally get reunited after being apart for so long. They must have a lot to talk.
Mu Tiannan is wise to give them privacy, and then he follows Qin Xiaojiu out to meet his own family.
Lin Luoran finally calms down after crying. She looks at Qin Xiaojiu in a green old age and asks, Who is he?
He is a descendant of the Qin family. Back then, Qin Nian refused to leave the earth together with us. He only asked us to take his daughter and son. His children did not have any Taoist root. After they settled down, they started their own family. Several generationster, they still had no offspring with the Taoist root for personal ability enhancement. Qin Xiaojiu is the sixth generation of Qin Nian.
If a mortal marries another mortal, their children can hardly have the Taoist root. The Rongs who stayed on the earth are lucky enough to have Rong Xinyi after some generations.
A happy life maybe not worse than cultivation life. It depends.
Mr. Lin nods. He hasnt seen Lin Luoran for hundreds of years. He think she is much more sensible now.
Lin Luoran doesnt mention that she is now able to build the Taoist Root. She changes the topic and asks about other people.
There are so many things Mr. Lin wants to tell her. He chooses to tell her everything one by one.
When the Lin family came to this world through the Tower of Babel, they arrived in the same star. They had to take care of a lot of ordinary people in their team, but they still worked together and they soon settled down.
The news about the single Taoist root of the Five Elements was spread. Just as situations of An and Wen Guanjing werepletely differentLi Xiers school had been faded, and it also suffered loss in the Earth Defense War. Her school didnt have enough power to protect her.
Li Xier nned to leave her school in the first ce. She then wanted to join a famous school to protect others. Luodong and Cui Wanlu were both Lin Luorans apprentices. They always have treated Lin Luoran as a family member, and they would always be loyal to her. Famous schools rushed to enroll them as apprentices, and the two were also happy to be recruited. In this way, they could protect other peoples lives. The three people reached a consensus at that time.
However, such a behavior of join the same school had offended other schools. Therefore, these schools wanted to ruin them since they could get them. They nned to kill them so as not to benefit anyone.
There were so many people in their team, cultivators and mortals. They could not even hide like the old Taoist Hui Zhu with his Qingcheng Taoists. Its a crisis for them. However, famous schools didnt cooperate well. Some wanted to kill them in order to avoid future troubles, while some wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and recruit them. At this moment, they followed the crazy Taoists suggestion to send the ordinary people to the mortal world. Otherwise, they could never buy time for Wen Guanjing to ask Sword School to save them.
It turned to a big thing. Although Sword School wanted to shelter all three of them, it still couldnt control the other five famous schools.
As the mediator, Sword School taught the three people to join different schools respectively and then it would be a happy ending. At that moment, they had lost many people. They couldnt revenge them and they even had to join their enemiesLin Luodong and others never wanted to do so. There were only three or two kittens left in Li Xiers school. Her situation was only a little better than Ans.
After hiding for decades, Sword School had been under great pressure. Wen Guanjing was the chief apprentice of Sword School at the time. He tried his best to ask his school master to protect them. The school master of the Sword School felt that his talented apprentice was also a huge problem for him. However, he also couldnt just ignore the opinion of his sessor. After a close conversation with Wen Guanjing, he showed him a way to save their livesthey could enter the backup of Sword School. These couldnt appear in the world of cultivation without enough strength in the future.
Without enough power, the younger generation needed time to grow up. Although relying on others was a really bad idea for them, the crazy Taoist agreed, and everyone else dared not to have any other opinions.
Pushed by his troublesome apprentice, the school master of Sword School sent them away in batches. In fact, he thought its also nice to help others.
For others, its a show that Sword School was nice to offer help but it was betrayed. Those people just escaped and disappeared under the eyes of six best schools.
Among them, the Prophet God School might have known it, but it seldom meddled with others matters. Without evidence, other famous schools couldnt turn against Sword School just because of their suspicion. When people gradually forgot about it, Wen Guanjing found cultivators rtives on others one by one. Most of them already had their own family and offspring in the local areas. After they were all sent back to the secret of Sword School, Wen Guanjing of Sword School and An of Prophet God School with single Taoist root became famous gradually. At that time, the famous schools felt extremely remorseful so that they wanted to find the remaining three cultivators with single Taoist root. However, the earth cultivators had settled down in an unnamed. They could never find them.
The unnamed was a backup n of Sword School. That Wen Guanjing said it had poor conditions was not out of modesty.
When the Lin family first arrived, the conditions were really not good. There was raged poisonous air, and monsters can be seen everywhere. They couldntmunicate with powerful local rabbles... The crazy Taoist set up a defensive magic circle so that everyone had a base area. Little by little, a leisure Taoyuan Town was established.
Taoist Jiang had done so much for everyone. Fortunately, after we settled down, he advanced very quickly. He sessfully passed the divinization doom more than 20 years ago and became immortal and reached the spiritual world.
The crazy Taoist had already been in the Bearing Essence period when he was on the earth. The reason why he couldnt break through was that he had hidden scars. After reaching the world of cultivation with abundant Reiki, it took him another four hundred years to advance from the Gathering Vitality period to Divinization period. Judging from his aptitude, its kind of slow. Mr. Lin was right. The crazy Taoist was slowed down by them. Its also a pityif they had been here 20 years earlier, Baojia would be able to see the crazy Taoist again.
Mr. Linforts her, The Taoist said before he passed the doomonce you are here, the girl Baojia will also be here as well. He asked you not to ck off so that you could reunite in the spiritual world as soon as possible.
Lin Luoran nods. Its a good thing that the crazy Taoist became immortal. However, there are still some unfinished business. Not only Baojia wants to see him, but also the Acacia tree monster Voiddy and Schisandra Yang Lisha must also have something to discuss with the crazy Taoistits really timely that he became immortal!
Mr. Lins tone suddenly changes, and he seems to be a little hesitant.
Luodong and Wanlu have both seeded in Bearing Essence. Xiers personal ability is better than theirs. Yuan Ye and Zeng Tian are also fine. Your father was useless and all depended on your apprentices. As for your mother... she... she passed away a few years after arriving in this world.
Mr. Lin is about to cry again. The difference between immortals and mortals had made them separated from their daughter for hundreds of years. His wife even did not have the chance to see her daughter before her death. He could solve none of these problems. He felt he was the most useless in the first few years when they arrived in the world of cultivation. Keeping hiding was terrible. Mrs. Lin took various elixirs refined by Yuan Ye to extend her life, but she was almost a hundred years old. Her mortal body couldnt stand it, and she passed away when they kept constantly on the run.
If Mr. Lin didnt want to see his daughter, he would not survive. Even though he was supported by the belief that he must see his daughter again, Mr. Lin was still getting old after the crazy Taoist became immortal more than twenty years ago.
Lin Luoran held Mr. Lins hand. The Taoist root of three elements is not really good, but she still can not believe that Mr. Lin cant bear essence with the resources provided by several apprentices of the Lin family in the past 400 years. Now he looks old. It must because the 500-year life span of a Bearing Essence cultivator is about to exhaust... Due to his hidden scar, since Mrs. Lin passed away, he has lost his enterprising attitude toward personal ability enhancement. Supported by the belief, he still looks older as days pass.
Mrs. Lin is not Mu Tiannan. Since Lin Luoran returned from Peni and she knew many years had passed and got ready for this result. However, she is too sad to say anything when she hears Mr. Lin saying that Mrs. Lin is gone.
She wants to cry, but her eyes are very dry, as if her tears have just been drained.
Dad, in fact... I found Peni Spirit Mountain. I also knew how to build the Taoist Root for mortals. When I came back excitedly, the earth was in 305, the New Era of the new calendar. You all disappeared...
Lin Luoran mutters to herself. Mr. Lin hugs her bitterly.
They are both silent. Fates conspire against you, and some things are destinedthe more you want to hold them tightly, the faster they will slip away.
If she hadnt insisted on looking for Peni Spirit Mountain at that time, the three of them would still stay together for decades. She was so greedy and tried to keep everyone, but the consequence was that she was separated from her family and friends for hundreds of years.
Lin Luoran closes her eyes. She missed the chance to see Mrs. Lin for thest time. This is the biggest regret in her life.
Dad, I want to sweep the grave.
Mr. Lin nods.
Mrs. Lins grave is in the east of Taoyuan Town, surrounded by pines and cypresses. Mrs. Lin was not buried alone here. When Lin Luoran and her father arrive, they see Mu Tiannan lending an arm to support Master Mu with a group of Mu family members in the graveyard. This is not a good ce to reminisce about the old days. Master Mu only nods to Lin Luoran and his father as a greeting.
When Mrs. Lin passed away, everyone in the Lin family was still not out of danger. There was no way to get a treasure coffin which had kept White Fairys body from decay for thousands of years. Thanks to Cui Wanlus Water Spell to make ice, Mrs. Lins body can be kept while they escaped.
No one suggested cremation. When Sword School came to rescue them, Wen Guanjing even found some figures to keep Mrs. Lins body in a thawless ice coffin.
Through the ice, Mrs. Lin seems to be sleeping.
Lin Luoran touches the coffin. At that time, if there was the ten thousand years ice to freeze time which Ye Zhao found for White Fairy, Mrs. Lin might may survive...
If time can go back...
If time can go back, what do you want to do?
Lin Luoran suddenly hears a male voice and she looks up.
With an ordinary face, the man has a long hair flowing down. A man in a simple robe appears under the cypress tree. He is looking at her quietly.
The man in robe?!
...
The man in robe suddenly appears in front of her. Lin Luoran has never prepared to meet him again.
As he suddenly appeared in the past, it is no exception this time.
Hearing Lin Luoran crying out involuntarily, Mr. Lin feels so strange, Who are you calling?
Liao and Hu Ji has told Mu Tiannan so many times. The words the man in robe are equal to a special warning for Mu Tiannan. However, when he follows Lin Luorans gaze, he only sees pines and cypresses swaying gently in the breeze. Where is the man in robe?
Lin Luoran stands up and takes two steps forward, feeling veryplicated, Cant they see you?
Do you want them to see me?
Lin Luoran nods, and the man in robe understands it. The next moment, everyone sees a man appearing under a pine.
Mu Tiannan is totally shocked.
The man in robe seems to be a little embarrassed, You have all seen me. Now could you leave us alone? I have something to tell her.
He is peaceful and his tone is very gentle. However, it seems that no one can reject him. Mr. Lin is hesitant when he looks at his daughter. Master Mu is a sophisticated man and he asks the Mus to leave. Only Mu Tiannan still doesnt want to leave, which even attracts the attention of the man in robe.
You practice the blood bat techniqueit is not easy for you to aplish what you have now, and you should cherish it.
Mu Tiannan is stunned. He learns tricks from the primitive bat monster, the ck shadow Venerable. However, the man in front of him could torture the old bat and imprison it in the maic mountain. He could even deprive vampire bats of the chance to enhance personal ability... However, Mu Tiannan cant flinch at this moment!
Lin Luoran grits her teeth, Can we talk in another ce?
She doesnt want Mu Tiannan to conflict with the man in robe, and he cant beat the man if he irritates the man in robe. Besides, she subconsciously doesnt want to make the man in robe angry.
The man in robe nods. Lin Luoran only has the time to apologize to Mu Tiannan with her eyes, and she disappears in ce with the man in robe.
Mu Tiannan punches the tree fiercely, and the pine breaks into two pieces.
A few beams of light sh near the graveyard. Liao appears in an open space with White Fairy and others.
Liaos spiritual mind sweeps through Taoyuan Town quickly. He grabs Mu Tiannan and asks, Where is Linny?!
He is here.
Mu Tiannan only says three simple words, but they are enough to drive Liao crazy.
You idiot!
Liao is so disappointed at Mu Tiannan. They got the message from Sword School and rushed all the way to Luoxia Star. Wen Guanjing said that Lin Luoran had just arrived and her mother had passed away. Liao immediately thought that the man would definitely be here at such a moment. However, he is still toote!
With a face of grief, he takes out a purple bell and smashes it into pieces. Liao also disappears instantly.
Mu Tiannan wants to chase him, but White Fairy stops him.
Let Linny solve it herself. It wont help if you are there.
Most importantly, when White Fairy put the ck shadow Venerable in his illusion, she saw the power of the man in robewith a random movement of his finger, the monster bat turned into dust.
If such a man wants to do something, no one can stop him.
Mu Tiannan forces himself to calm down, but he is actually at a loss.
White Fairy sighs.
Mu Tiannan wants to be together with Linny, which is actually even more difficult than that she wants to go to the spiritual world to find Ye Zhao.
...
You havent answered me yet. What do you want to do if you can go back in time?
The man in robe takes Lin Luoran to a floating cloud. They can overlook this small unknown star from above.
Lin Luoran stares at a certain direction under the clouds and mutters, Who can turn back time?
The man in robe looks at the same direction. Its just an ordinary ce of this wild. He doesnt know what Lin Luoran is looking at, but he still answers Lin Luoran, You dont need to rely on anyone, and you can do it yourself. Do you remember the star as in your hand? You once used it to travel back more than two thousand years ago.
Lin Luoran is shocked and looks up at the man in robe. He looks very rxed, but he doesnt seem to be telling a joke.
I think you seem to be different from before...
The robe chuckles, The man in your memory is probably a soul of mine which I left in the sacred pearl.
Its just a soul, so it is definitely different from the real me. Just like Momo in his memory. She is also very different from the person in front of him.
Lin Luoran stares at him and says word by word, I thought I returned to Babylon by the Tower of Babel.
The man in robe cant help butugh, The Tower of Babel and the star as are both mediums. Whats the difference between them? There are countless intersecting bit nes of time and space in the universe. If you find the intersection nodes, you can go to any time and ce.
Lin Luoran holds her breath, I can also go to the node before I went to Peni immortal world when my mother was still alive... right?
The man in robe smiles less, Before you choose, let me show you something.
He wipes the blue sky in front of him with his hand, and the scenery before Lin Luoran changes drastically.
Eights revolve around a hot star. It is the sr system where the earth is located. Time goes back before Lin Luoran went to Peni Spirit Mountain
She sees her family persuading her to give up her original n. She then stays together with her parents. A few apprentices are also around them. The atmosphere of the Lin family is very harmonious.
Her chief apprentice is sessful in making elixirs and her second apprentice is fascinated by swordsmanship. Luodong continues his studies after university and he gets a Ph.D. He marries a mortal Wei Xue. Lucy Cui Wanlu is depressed at that time. Huang Weijian asks Luodong to have a fight with him. He then goes out for training and neveres back.
Life is smooth and beautiful. However, after Huaxia announces the interster travel n, the Alpha Alliance invades the earth as scheduled.
Lin Luoran is only at the Bearing Essence period and she cant y a big role in the war. After the war breaks out, Lin Luorans familiar friends die one after another, including Mu Tiannan who has not cultivated to be a monster. When the crazy Taoist proposes to open the Shelter of Gods, the earth has almost been ruined.
Baojia is still sleeping in the Yin-Yang-Mote Circle, and Liu Zheng chooses to stay on the earth and wait for her to wake up.
Lin Luoran leads others to leave. The earth with dead energy is getting worse day by day. The dead energy finally robs all Reiki of the soul wood. Baojia stays asleep. She still doesnt wake up when her lifespan is exhausted.
Without Lin Luoranpleting the five elements, the earth is barren in the end. The earthlingspletely abandon their home.
The dead energy on this blue is so strong that even mutant monsters can not survive. After a few years, the earth withers from the inside. One day, it dposes into a pile of gravel belts rotating the sun.
The pictures presented by the man in robe are too real. The scenes are like Lin Luorans personal experiences.
Long after all the pictures disappear, Lin Luoran feels cold on her face.
If I didnt go to Peni, would all these happen?
Yes.
Time is full of variables. Every choice made by everyone has the chance to affect the future unknowingly. The difference is that some effects are invisible, while some are obvious. Apotheosizing herself, and participating in the reconstruction of the earth, Lin Luoran never thinks herself as a savior and everything just happens naturally. A hero is nothing but a product of his time.
She never expect that she actually ys such an important role. When ites to Mu Tiannan and Baojia who may die, and the blue which ispletely withered in the end... something is so heavy for her that she can not breathe.
But... since I can travel to another era and return to Babylon... if I go back to the time before the catastrophe with my current personal ability... will everything be solved?
To Lin Luorans disappointment, the man in robe shakes his head. He asks her a question.
In ancient Babylon, is there another you? Two identical men cannot exist at the same time. It is not a big problem to be a time traveler. However, once you try to go back to the past and change your destined future, you will inevitably pay the same price as exchange.
The you before the catastrophe will disappear.
If your mother survives, perhaps your father will die unexpectedly.
Tao of nature is very fair. Taking the person around you with the self-cultivation technique of vampire bat as an example, he was supposed to die at 80 as a mortal with no wife and no children. He then cultivated to be a monster as a human, and his fate was changed. To fix the consequential disorder, Tao of nature killed a child with great promise of the Mu family. This was still the result blessed by merit because of his efforts of rebuilding the earth.
Lin Luoran takes two steps back. The child with great promise of the Mu family... is he talking about Sixie of the Mu family?
What about you... I know you are very powerful. There wasnt another you before the catastrophe. If you do something at that time, can you stop it?
She knows that her request is extremely unreasonable. However, Lin Luoran knows subconsciously that no matter how capricious she is, the man in robe will never refuse her request.
Sure enough, his smile freezes after hearing her words. After a while, his mouth slightly upward.
If this is what you want, then I will do it as you wish.
The man in robe steps forward and grabs Lin Luorans hand, Hold me tight.
Lin Luoran feels that everything is unreal like a dream. The palms of the man in robe are warm. At the moment when they hold each others hands, memoriese to her like a tide.
A long time ago, she traveled the universe, holding the same hands.
He taught her how to enhance personal ability. They spent time together day and night. Her biggest dream was that he could walk more slowly while she could walk faster and faster, so that maybe she would catch up with his unattainable figure.
Lin Luoran saw a lonely little girl. She saw the girl joining a Training Qi school.Then all members of the school were killed by a bat monster.
Faced with the threat of the monster bat, thest surviving senior apprentice couldnt bear to witness the death of the young girl so he closed his eyes in despair. When bat monsters hand dropped, the young girl was not torn into pieces like others.
A person held her up. He was the God from the sky.
She watched him killing all vampire bats. When he was about to leave, she caught up with him with her broken leg. She kept chasing him all the way, and she finally managed to stay by his side.
This kind of chasing hadsted for a long period of time, and something had changed as time passed by.
She began to ask for more. However, there were some things that even he couldnt offer. She had the emotions of a mortal. However, he had already lost certain kind of things in his lonely and infinite life.
He said that no matter who, two people could never be together forever. Just like the earth under their feetthis had cultivated many powerful Qi-trainers and monsters, but it would still die one day.
At that time, she was stubborn and she was unwilling to admit defeat. Besides, she was tired of chasing him for so long. Therefore, she made a desperate bet with him.
You dont care about this, but it is the star where I was born. Even though gods and Buddhas dont care about this mote, I still want to save it! If I seed, you should never mention anything that two people cant be together forever... This is our covenant and please give me a chance, okay?
He knew that he had spoiled this little girl. Once she decided to do something, she would do it by all means.
However, if you want to change the fate fixed by the star, you should pay the price even with my help to deceive Tao of nature. You will enter the reincarnation... Are you willing to do so?
Yes.
She was still as stubborn as before. When she raised her face, she was still the stubborn girl who faced the bat monster.
The robe agreed and gave her the sacred pearl space as a gift.
She lost her personal ability and entered reincarnation.
The picture suddenly disappears. Lin Luoran stands speechless on the clouds.
Stubborn little girl was reluctant to give up her home and the man in robe. She paid the price of reincarnation and she ultimately changed the fate of the blue star.
She faltered and stumbled. Eventually, she did what she promised. He was superior but he was also touched. Coming from the Unfettered World, he is now ready to fulfill the covenant ten thousand years ago to give her a chance, and also to give himself a chance.
If the source of everything is the covenant between Momo and the man in robe, then who is Lin Luoran?
It takes time for all memories of her previous life to flow in. The man in robe does not push it. He just apanies her quietly, just as how they got along ten thousand years ago.
A purple light shes in front of clouds, and then Liao appears.
He is finally relieved. He didnt just waste a treasure for nothinghe catches up!
The man in robe is still calm. Looking at Liao for a while, he seems to remember who he is.
You shouldnt stay in this world.
Liao looks gloomy, Im not you, a man who cultivates to be ruthless. The silly girl had been with you for so many years. You actually watched her suffering from the reincarnation at the expense of her life!
Liaos usations actually make the man in robe unhappy. It is very rare. If Momo hadnt liked Liao so much, he would probably kill him at this momentdoes he also feel sorry about Momos decision? The man in robe feels an unusual fluctuation in his mind.
Back then, the silly girl suffered so much because of you. You still didnt respond to her. Then why do you show up at this moment? She is not your chess piece. She should always have the opportunity to choose her own life.
The person in front is Liaos savior, but he still hates him.
No matter how many good deeds the man in robe has done, Liao knows that he is actually a ruthless man! There is nothing in the world that the man in robe cares about. No matter how sincere people are and how much people offer, it is impossible to make him stop for them and respond to them with the same kindness.
From his perspective, the earth is just the cradle for nurturing heirs and he can abandon it casually.
Without the stupid girl, maybe he will never remember who Blue Waves is!
Blue Waves, bat monster, alien girl Jin Nan, and numerous living beings... they are just passing travelers in the long life of the man in robe.
Momo was just a little different because he raised her himself!
The man in robe ignores Liaos indignation, and he confirms, So you want her to forget who she was. In this way, she will also forget me. You are even willing to make her forget who you are... However, you are still toote.
After the man in robe finishes talking, Lin Luoran raises her head with tears on her face.
... Liao.
Liaos indignation turns into unconcealed grief. Liaos eyes dull, and almost falls down the clouds.
It is obviously a different face. Seeing her face full of tears, the man in robe suddenly feels a thorn in his heart. He cant help but be more gentle and speaks in an extremely soft tone.
Finally, you are back... Momo.
Chapter 563 - Living Up to the Tao and Living Up to You (The End)
Chapter 563 Living Up to the Tao and Living Up to You (The End)
Many yearster, Mu Tiannan will still remember how gloomy and desperate he is in these three days.
Liao once said that he did not know the background of the man in robe. The man in robe is always smiling and he has an ordinary face. His face is like to be covered with mist so that people can never remember how he looks and what his name is. However, he is definitely very powerfulhe was even the reason why earth cultivators began their cultivation in the first ce.
He was a master in the primitive era. No one has the nerve to even think of being his enemy.
Before she is Lin Luoran, she has spent time with the man in robe for much longer years than the hundreds of years when he knew her as Lin Luoran.
Moreover, he and Lin Luoran get along with only about one hundred years.
With all kinds of feelings, Lin Luoranes back three dayster. The man in robe also follows her back.
Mu Tiannan notices the change of Lin Luoran sensitively. She still has the same face, but something has changed. She is somewhat different from Lin Luoran who he is familiar with.
Liao hasnte back. Facing the confusion in everyones eyes, Lin Luoran only says, I will exin to youter. She soon takes Mr. Lin to the graveyard like a gust of wind.
The man in robe is still there. Everyone does not dare to follow them.
The man in robe opens Yin and Yang Road in front of Lin Luoran and Mr. Lin. They see Mrs. Lin who has been dead for many years still wandering in theherworld stubbornly and refusing to enter reincarnation.
With the man in robes ability, its not difficult for him to revive Mrs. Lin. However, Mrs. Lins rtionship with Lin Luoran is very troublesome. After Lin Luoran rebuilt the five elements for the earth, she has been involved in karma so she ispletely exposed to the Tao of nature. The man in robe can dy the Divinization Doom for her, and the consequential karma is nothing for him. However, if he resurrects Mrs. Lin, the Tao of nature can do nothing to him but Lin Luoran will have no way out.
Lin Luorans merits always protect her, while her loved ones suffer. Just as Mu Tiannan who has changed his own destinySixie was dead as the price. The Tao of nature is fair. It wont tolerate two kinds of opposite situations that some people are extremely miserable while some people are always blessed.
Living beings experience happiness and sadness. If one lives a life full of smiles without tears, he will never know that happiness is precious.
People who live a tough life also have the chance to see a silver lining. The difference is that some people find joy in suffering while others abandon themselves and stay depressed. The Tao of nature can always notice these two kinds of people who havepletely different life attitudes. A positive attitude can not only change the fate little by little, but also bring good luck for the afterlife.
Mrs. Lin says goodbye to her daughter. Her obsession is gone and its time for her to enter reincarnation again.
Mr. Lin wants to say something. He doesnt want to leave his daughter, but he also cannot bear to leave his old wife.
The man in robe thinks for a while and tells Mr. Lin, You will be husband and wife for ten generations. You can concentrate on personal ability enhancement, and then you will understand it one day.
The tunnel connecting two worlds is closed gradually. Lin Luoran asks with a low voice, Will she still remember me in her next life?
The man in robe smiles. It is not difficult to remind her of her past life. It is just your choice.
Lin Luoran doesnt say a word after a long time. The man in robe is not totally correct. It should be Mrs. Lins choice. Lin Luoran herself is a typical example. She wouldnt be in such a dilemma if she didnt remember her past life.
She has all the memory of Momo. In a sense, she is Momo. A long time ago, she saw the man in robe. At that time, her heartbeat frequency had revealed the feelings deep in her soul towards the man in front of her before she knew who she really was.
But if she chooses to be Momo, how about Lin Luorans life of hundreds of years?
Lin Luoran has parents who are connected with her by blood, people who she once loved, close friends, apprentices, and enemies... Everything is real. Lin Luoran is not merely a name. Her life and emotions cant be used to make a movie and wont just disappear as the moviees to an end.
Are you taking me away with you? Lin Luoran lowers her voice.
The man in robe thinks for a moment, No. I can also stay here if you want.
He has been on the journey for too long. The journey is so lonely that he forgets what a stopover is. However, if Momo can be his partner, he is willing to stop and give it a try as a chance for each other.
Lin Luoran is in silence for a long time. Its so long that the man in robe thinks she has acquiesced in his n. She finally purses her lips and says.
Thest question... do you want to stop for Momo or Lin Luoran and Momo?
The man in robe chuckles, What is the difference? They are the same person.
Lin Luoran shakes her head in despair. ... Off you go.
Ten thousand yearster, the man in robe is now willing to stop for her. However, he still doesnt understand the feelings of ordinary people. Momo is her, and Lin Luoran is also herthe man in robe still speeds up her heart. However, as time passes by, she has changed into a different person in terms of character, experience, and sentiment.
The man in front of her may have apanied Momo, but he is missing in the life of Lin Luoran.
Lin Luoran is about to derive happiness. She is about to get family love that she didnt have in a long time, friendship as precious as before, and romance that Momo couldnt have... She doesnt want to spend tens of thousands of years chasing a dreamlover who is destined never to truly belong to anyone.
The thorn in the heart begins to move again, and its so painful that the man in robe wants to reach out and covers his chest.
He hasnt felt such grotesque pain for many years. The man in robe feels that something inside him hase to life, but it soon dies in the next moment.
The covenant cant be enforced. He suddenly understands Momos emotions in the past.
If you miss some people, she will never appear in front of you and stay unchanged as the old days. Even a powerful man who can meddle with time cant change this fact.
.....................
The man in robe leaves, and Liao also doesnt return.
Lin Luoran stays at the top of a mountain outside Taoyuan Town alone for a few days. People instigate Mu Tiannan and he also flies up.
Mu Tiannan can see Lin Luoran is confused and sad. He doesnt understand itsince she is so painful, why does she still turn down that man?
Maybe there is still a perfect n. That man is willing to stay for Lin Luoran. She can stay here with the Lins and her friends. In this way, she doesnt have to make a tough choice... Its just that he has to leave quietly.
Why do you choose to stay? Mu Tiannan wants to ask this question a few times, but his throat is like being blocked by an iron ball.
In the distance, there are some white beams of light, and then some familiar people appear on the top of the mountain one by one. The sun is almost blocked outits an adult gold hawk.
Sister...
Lin Luodong is now totally mature. He shouts in unison with Huang Weijian who is holding a bald pen.
Hundreds of years mean nothing. No matter how powerful they are, the woman in front is still the one who tutored them. After hundreds of years, they have met countless different people. However, they still only have one sister!
Li Xier still wears Bundling Rope on her wrist. After she advanced Gathering Vitality, this magic weapon almost became useless. However, she always wears it because it was the best magic weapon that her school could offer at that time. Hundreds of yearster, she is no longer the naive girl she once was. After she witnessed the ruthless killing and the treachery of the world of cultivation, her childhood days in the Lin family seem to be more precious than ever. The Lin family and she are not connected by blood. School Sister Lins personal ability is also much better than hers. However, its unquestionable that they are really good to her.
Tears begin to well up in Li Xiers eyes. In this merciless world, the former noisy and sentimental Li Xier was dead long ago. She has not cried for a long time. Why cant she control herself the moment she met School Sister Lin?
School Sister Lin, I miss you so much.
Li Xier sobs. Lin Luoran feels estranged because of time and space, but now such kind of feeling disappears in an instant. She hugs Li Xier and lets her tears wet her clothes.
Luodong is her younger brother, and she has always treated Li Xier as her younger sister.
When Li Xier finally stops crying, the three of Zeng Tian, Yuan Ye, and Cui Wanlu have been waiting aside for a long time. They finally find an opportunity to kneel down and kowtow together.
Master!
Both Zeng Tian and Yuan Ye dont have excellent a Taoist root. They can advance to thete stage of Bearing Essence because they have been practicing orthodox inheritance techniques. Seeing that her two apprentices are now middle-aged, Lin Luoran soon asks the three people to stand up.
The Gathering Vitality female cultivator looks charming, and her facial features look like Lin Luorans old friends. Lucy was so naughty, and now Lin Luoran almost cannot recognize her.
Lin Luoran recalls what her apprentices have suffered to protect their school, especially Cui Wanlushe almost taught her nothing. Lin Luoran feels so guilty.
I am really an irresponsible grandmaster.
Zeng Tian wipes away his tears and bursts intoughter, Totally! Grandmaster, if you donte back to preside over the wedding ceremony for our chief school brother, School Aunt Li will be an old woman.
Li Xier res at Zeng Tian but she still looks calm. Yuan Ye has been very mature after hundreds of years, but he still blushes after hearing his words.
Unexpectedly, her chief apprentice has not won his former fiance back. In the sentimental mood of meeting them after being apart for a long time, Lin Luoran still cannot help feeling worried about Yuan Yes emotional intelligence. Obviously, he is not a stupid person, but he is still as silly as a goose in some field!
Master!
Goldie has been ignored for a long time. It squeezes toe forward with a pitiful look. Lin Luoran is so surprised when she hears the clear girls voice .
Goldie is a girl!
How can you be a girl... She says these words unconsciously. Goldies excitement is totally destroyed by Lin Luoran. It has missed its master for hundreds of years, but its master actually doesnt know it is a girl!
This is unbelievable, and Goldie feels so depressed.
Lin Luoran coughs twice and touches the crown on Goldies head to appease it. At that time, shemunicated with Goldie totally by the spiritual mind. It never urred to her that Goldie was actually a girl. Compared with the arrogant little fox, Goldie was so domineering!
Thinking of the monster bolus gold hawk entrusted to her in the Lost Land, Lin Luoran is excited to see what is going to happen if Goldie takes it. Perhaps it can advance from talking humannguage to humanization?
Goldie, dont be mad. I will give you a big giftter.
Lin Luoran appeases Goldie which is still chattering, I knew it the moment the master arrived here but they did not believe me. Then an old man appeared and stopped us from meeting you...
Huang Weijian feels extremely awkward. The old man Goldie is talking about is his grandpa who left him to the Lins and then disappeared without a trace 12 years ago!
Hundreds of yearster, he suddenly appeared like a ghost. The next moment he appeared, he held his hand and told him that he was about to leave... he asked him to concentrate on practice for the reunion of grandfather and grandchildren as soon as possible. He also told him not to miss him too much... In fact, Huang Weijian only wanted to curse him. Compared to an irresponsible grandfather who could raise him but still abandoned him so that he had to make a living by picking garbage, he missed gentle sister Lin much more!
Cool Huang Weijian was not willing to admit that he was actually happy to see the bast*rd grandfather who abandoned him.
Surrounded by apprentice and friends, Lin Luoran has no time to recall the sadness after the man in robe left. Far away, a group of cultivators ising here. They are her old acquaintances who she knew but didnt have an intimate friendship, such as Ye Xiaobei who got the ancient book of monsters of wood in the Tower of Babel, and Quyi who lived in the Lin family a long time ago... Lin Luoran greets them, and then theye back to Taoyuan Town together.
Over the centuries, some people have left, and many more have stayed. Cultivation is to see more sceneryLin Luoran has never forgotten her original intention, but she is luckier than others. She has been apanied by so many people on the journey of cultivation which is supposed to be lonely.
Walking for a while, she suddenly feels something is missing. She turns back and sees Mu Tiannan is still standing there. He is surrounded by the loneliness of being abandoned.
Brother Mu, if you dont catch up, you will be left behind!
Momo once chased after the man in robe. Those days were long and bitter-sweet.
The man in robe wants to find Momo but not Lin Luoran who has changed after reincarnation.
She once chased after someone, so she knows how hard the inferior one has to be if he or she wants to bring twopletely different people together.
Just as Momo for the man in robe, and Mu Tiannan without Taoist root for Lin Luoran.
Mu Tiannan likes Lin Luoran, and he only likes Lin Luoran. He doesnt make himself like her because he is moved.
She has her own pride. The man in robe is finally moved, but Momo has been tired, and she has also changed.
There is a higher level above Divinization, and they still have a long way to go, right?
So, Brother Mu, you certainly cant be left behind.
Nothing is perfect in the world. I only hope that I will live up to the Tao and live up to you.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!